《X-Dragon Era》


 Chapter 1: Chapter 1 The Gathering of Ten Thousand Dragons

    The sun was at its zenith, and not a single cloud dotted the sky, yet the ground below was shrouded in pitch darkness, devoid of even the faintest ray of light¡ªa description not even "so dark you cannot see your fingers in front of your face" would be an exaggeration.Above the sky, tens of thousands of dragons danced, their enormous wings covering the entire sky, endless and overwhelming, blocking every last sliver of sunlight that tried to reach the ground. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Standing atop the dragon''s head, leaning lazily against one of the huge, backward-curving, sharp horns as thick as a human, Xin Yun looked dazedly at the ethereal figures surrounded by myriad dragons.


    As a transmigrator, Xin Yun was undoubtedly successful, but this success was only relative to ordinary people. In fact... in Xin Yun''s view, his life had been an utter failure.


    Transmigrators usually are successful, given their evident advantages. Compared to the people of this world, transmigrators always have an extra world''s worth of experience and knowledge.


    They can usually find untapped virgin land, business opportunities, and wealth by comparing two different worlds, thereby soaring to great heights and even optimizing combat tricks to develop an almost invincible fighting technique system. That is the advantage of being a transmigrator.


    But, everything has a flipside, and for transmigrators, there are often significant downsides. As one of them, Xin Yun was acutely aware that the disadvantages seemed to outnumber the benefits!


    For instance, Xin Yun found himself in a completely different world where he indeed identified many undeveloped projects and created vast wealth. He had also optimized his combat skills multiple times and developed his own system, and one could say... he had fully leveraged the advantages of being a transmigrator.


    However, at the same time, Xin Yun could not avoid the disadvantages that came with being a transmigrator, without exception. In fact, many things were simply unavoidable.


    When he first arrived in this world, faced with a different world, different order, and different moral standards, Xin Yun was immediately submerged in a sea of beautiful women. Confronted by alluring and coquettish beauties, Xin Yun did not resist for long and quickly indulged himself. To this day, even he can''t count how many women he has been with¡ªone thousand? No!


    Probably even ten thousand would be an underestimate...


    The result of indulgence goes without saying; Xin Yun did not cultivate the Path of Vital Essence Cultivation, which directly led to his current middling status. Although also strong and considered one of the experts, he was nothing compared to the real greats.


    With a deep sigh, Xin Yun closed his eyes in pain. Even though he had been with many women, today, there was not a single one by his side. It''s the same in any world: those who play with emotions are inevitably played by emotions.


    "Boom..." Lost in thought with his eyes closed, a violent roar suddenly erupted. Startled, Xin Yun opened his eyes to see a blazing white explosion rising amidst the dragons, with a roaring shockwave that swept through the air and past.


    Dragons that were too close lost their stability and were tossed out like toys for tens of thousands of meters before they could barely come to a stop, covered in wounds and utterly disheveled.


    Fortunately, Xin Yun was far enough away, so when the shockwave hit, its force had already decreased by eighty percent. Nevertheless, the ordeal was extremely difficult for Xin Yun, even described as tumultuous, as the shockwave slashed deep gashes across the body of the dragon he stood on.


    Looking at the deep scars on the dragon''s body, Xin Yun''s face was filled with bitterness. In fact... his remote position was not due to his intelligence; the real reason was that his power was insufficient. Barely counted as an expert, he did not qualify to approach the core area, which was reserved only for the top experts to occupy.


    The bitterness Xin Yun felt was due to the fact the earth-shattering explosion was merely a casual strike by someone, who probably didn''t even use one-tenth of their power. Yet even so, just the shockwave alone had seriously injured Xin Yun, who was far as ten miles away.


    Finally resisting the shockwave, Xin Yun instinctively looked towards the core area. What he saw was an elegant butterfly with nine colors, proudly spreading its wings. That butterfly was so exquisitely beautiful that it was to the extreme. On its wings, there were nine pairs of iridescent halos, each made up of nine rings of light.


    From the outside to the inside, they were red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet, black, and white¡ªnine colors that together made the most beautiful dragon known as Yi Luo Xiang!


    Of course, Yi Luo Xiang, the Flash Butterfly, was not just beautiful. The qualification to stand in the most central area was not something one could achieve through beauty alone. In fact¡­ this was a world where strength reigned supreme. To stand there, one must have the strength as proof. Besides that, nothing else mattered.


    Only nine people were allowed in the core area, who were the contemporary Nine Great Experts, and the one who had launched the attack was none other than the sixth-ranked Yi Luo Xiang!


    Xin Yun watched the woman standing on that beautiful butterfly, his Divine Sense momentarily dazed. Speaking of which, this woman and he had quite a connection. In fact... they both came from the same village, which was precisely the Starting Point where Xin Yun had transmigrated.


    At this thought, Xin Yun sighed once again. Being a transmigrator, there were many disadvantages. One naturally tended to face this world with the habits of their former one, which quite obviously was the wrong choice most of the time.


    As a transmigrator, Xin Yun gathered wealth and built up power like he was used to in his original world, forming a large armed force that could be described as a military. But what then? This world didn''t care about sheer numbers. Taking the Nine Great Experts as an example: if they wished, any one of them could easily annihilate millions of ''experts'' like Xin Yun.


    In their eyes, Xin Yun might be called an expert, but he was no different from an ant.


    Now, at this time, Xin Yun finally realized that relying on numbers was useless. Ultimately, one could only depend on oneself. Otherwise, no matter how many helpers one had, it wouldn''t really be one''s own power, nor would it make a difference. Of course, it didn''t mean that he needed none of them.


    If possible, having a few of those super-experts was necessary, but there definitely wouldn''t be many¡ªmuch like the limited number of legendary generals and advisors in the Three Kingdoms.


    While he was pondering, a booming voice suddenly echoed, "Let''s stop fighting among ourselves. We all gathered here today to vie for positions. Since that''s the case, let''s just show our true skills through battle!"


    Hearing this voice, Xin Yun''s heart surged with excitement. Looking up, indeed¡­ the voice came from a brilliantly colored Peacock Dragon. Looking closely, a tall young man stood proudly atop it¡ªhe was the world''s third-ranked expert, known as the most dazzling dragon, Peacock King Ming Xuan!


    Although ranked third, Ming Xuan was in fact Xin Yun''s most admired idol. In terms of strength, he wasn''t necessarily weaker than the first two experts, but his background was not as impressive. That''s why he had to settle for the third place.


    In fact, each of the Nine Great Experts had their signature skills, and it was difficult to determine who was more powerful. Even if they were to really fight it out, it would likely be hard to tell the victor. At their level, they had nearly reached immortality. Victory or defeat was merely a matter of face and who seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    Immortality here meant they could not be eliminated or killed, and their signature moves, once executed, could not be countered by anyone other than the Nine Great Experts. This might sound simple, but in reality, only these nine could achieve it.

 Chapter 2: Chapter 2 The 9 Great Experts

    Xin Yun''s admiration for the Peacock King stemmed from the legend of his own experiences. In fact... among the Nine Great Experts, there were three whom he admired the most, namely the most dazzling dragon¡ªPeacock King Ming Xuan, the most beautiful dragon¡ªFlash Butterfly Yi Luo Xiang, and the cruelest dragon¡ªDemon Queen Yan Qingying.The reason for his admiration was largely that, like Xin Yun, they all came from grassroots backgrounds. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yi Luo Xiang needs no mention, born in a small village, the daughter of a common hunter, her ascent to where she stands today is inseparable from her efforts and natural talent.


    As for the Peacock King, his background was even more tragic, born into a single-parent family. His father died in battle before his birth, and it was his mother who raised him.


    But that wasn''t the most outrageous part. As a child, this guy was really weak, so weak that he was constantly bullied. His dragon was extremely feeble, almost completely lacking any offensive or defensive capabilities, and... this situation persisted for many years.


    Indeed, the reason the Peacock King eventually achieved his current status was because of the bullying he endured. Since his dragon was so weak, to avoid further bullying and to regain his dignity and respect, he trained frantically. Sadly, his early life was destined for mediocrity. No matter how hard he tried, he could not gain what he deserved, such as dignity, such as respect¡­


    But, effort is always rewarded, and eventually... his dragon awakened, and it was immensely powerful. Coupled with the terrifying abilities he''d trained so hard to acquire, he went from a rookie whom everybody looked down upon to the third-ranked among the Nine Great Experts. If not for his lowly origins and his rapid rise, who would dare to compete with him for the first place!


    Miracle, legend, these words are the epitome of the Peacock King. His grassroots origin made him the person Xin Yun admired most. As for those who were born with a silver spoon in their mouth, no matter their achievements, Xin Yun couldn''t care less to admire them. Moreover, everyone knew that given more time, he would eventually become the top expert¡ªthat was certain.


    Apart from Yi Luo Xiang and the Peacock King, the third person Xin Yun admired was the Phantom Witch Queen. Her background couldn''t be any lower¡ªin Earth terms, that means a brothel!


    As an orphan who lost her parents, her childhood was filled with hardship. At a very young age, she sold herself to a brothel. Although she could not entertain clients, she still had to undergo extensive professional training. However, she was fortunate; just as she was about to debut as a courtesan, she was noticed by someone from the Demon Dragon Clan, purchased, and taken away.


    But, misfortune did not end there, nor did her suffering. Normally, people in this world could summon their dragons at the age of eight, but she could not. Even at the age of nine, she was still unable to summon her dragon and was deemed to have been abandoned by the dragons, losing all utility value.


    That''s the way it is, once you lose your utility value, you''re useless. Subsequently... she was sold off by the Demon Dragon Clan, to serve as a maid dedicated to dressing others, utterly losing her freedom, all of it!


    However, what nobody expected was that, a year later, when she turned ten, she somehow managed to summon her dragon¡ªa Phantom Spider Dragon. After that, she advanced rapidly, eventually becoming the seventh-ranked among the Nine Great Experts.


    What''s regrettable is that the girl''s life has been so hard. Though now possessing formidable strength, everything about her is still controlled by others. First it was the brothel, then the Demon Dragon Clan. Their brainwashing was too successful, too complete. Loyalty has become her best trait; even now that she has an indestructible, super-strong power, she has never betrayed her benefactors.


    At this point, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh. The Demon Dragon Clan must be regretting so much their intestines were green¡ªthey never imagined that they had let go of such a formidable presence, letting someone else benefit from their mistake. But then, who could be blamed? Who would have thought that a girl, who couldn''t summon her own dragon at eight, would manage to do so at ten?


    Shaking his head, Xin Yun was about to sigh when a series of intense energy fluctuations came from the core area. Startled, he looked up to see that the Nine Great Experts had already entered the battle state.


    "Peacock Screen¡ªunfold!" Along with the Peacock King''s roar, the Peacock Dragon folded its wings, and behind it... the dreamlike Peacock Screen slowly unfolded, with nine colors soaring into the sky.


    "Wings¡ªSpread!" Yi Luo Xiang was not falling behind either. Her flash butterfly wings slowly unfurled, casting beautiful ripples of light across them that caused everyone in their path to be as if inebriated or entranced.


    "Sky Net¡ªDeploy!" The Phantom Witch Queen also unleashed her power, creating a spiderweb pattern eerily reminiscent of the Eight Trigrams Array which vanished as soon as it appeared. At the same time, the figure of the Phantom Witch Queen also disappeared from everyone''s sight and perception.


    Of course, it wasn''t just these three who were in action; the other six of the Nine Great Experts were also busy, each activating their strongest battle forms. However... Xin Yun was only paying attention to these three. For Xin Yun, who had come from Earth, these three were his most admired superstars.


    He paid great attention to everything about them, down to their birthdays, experiences, preferences, and personalities, understanding them as thoroughly as a dedicated fan.


    Looking at the mesmerizing scene unfolding before him, Xin Yun sighed softly. In this life... he could never dream of having such a glorious day. Although his dragon was not weak, but still...


    As he was contemplating, the whole world suddenly came to a standstill. It was as if the Nine Great Experts had agreed upon a signal, for they simultaneously launched their strongest attacks. In a flash... red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet lights burst forth, the dazzling display hiding the heavens and the earth.


    The Nine Great Experts, with nine attacks, fired at the same time in one ten-thousandth of a second, all of them striking a single point. They intended to determine their relative strengths through this direct confrontation and decide their respective places among each other.


    In fact, the reason they all gathered was to compete for these places. The "places" were not about the ranking of the Nine Great Experts, but about the qualification to participate in an event.


    According to legend, when the Creator God opened heaven and earth and then perished, his three souls fled away while his seven spirits transformed into seven Dragon Balls. Each Dragon Ball contained a Power of Laws, and whosoever possessed one held sway over a power of this universe, becoming a god in this world!


    Of course, of course, "Dragon Ball" here was simply a name. In fact, they were just seven things that contained the Power of Laws and didn''t actually have specific names. To be precise, they were the Seven Spirits Pearls of the Creator God!


    Now, the time of the Dragon Balls emerging was not far off, and thus... the Nine Great Experts met here to determine the final rankings. Those ranked in the top seven would have the right to claim a Dragon Ball for themselves.


    Some might think this competition for places is meaningless, but that''s not the case. Remember, there are only seven Dragon Balls, but there are nine experts. If you count those like Xin Yun, they are innumerable.


    Since the emergence of the Dragon Balls followed no set pattern, to prevent others from gaining an advantage and to ensure that they could secure a Dragon Ball, the only method was to select seven top experts and unite them. They would then completely monopolize the region where the Dragon Balls would appear, denying anyone outside the seven experts a chance to approach that area.


    "Boom!" Amid the loud roar, the nine attacks collided at one point, creating a vibrant energy sphere. Thus, each expert''s strength was directly felt upon contact, leaving nothing hidden. Who was stronger and who was weaker became blatantly obvious, and no deception was possible.


    As Xin Yun was silently marveling at the sight, that colorful sphere of light suddenly rippled violently... and the energy sphere, containing the full might of the Nine Great Experts, exploded. The destructive wave that followed the explosion swept across everything in its path, reducing all the dragons to ash.


    Watching the devastating energy wave that could annihilate everything, Xin Yun''s complexion instantly turned ashen. Something was not right today; there had to be a conspiracy. Under such a massive explosion, no one present today could escape unscathed.


    Although the immortal Nine Great Experts wouldn''t die, they would surely be gravely injured and severely weakened, unable to recover without centuries or millennia. If someone were to take this opportunity to attack the Dragon Clan, then... even if the Dragon Clan wasn''t destroyed, it would likely be...


    As these thoughts crossed his mind, the fierce wave of annihilation swept over him. In a flash of blinding white, Xin Yun felt darkness encroach his vision, losing all consciousness in an instant...


    >

 Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Reliving Yesterday

    Boom... Boom... Boom...Amid the dull roar, Xin Yun felt an overwhelming fatigue, weakness throughout his body, and a chaotic mind. Everything was terrible, as if he had just suffered a serious illness.


    "Huh?" While in agony and rubbing his forehead, Xin Yun suddenly stiffened. This... something was off! Could it be¡­ that he hadn''t been destroyed by that all-devouring wave of light?


    He abruptly opened his eyes, looking around urgently. The space seemed not very large, and the lighting was poor. This place... it appeared to be a dry well!


    Observing his surroundings, Xin Yun clenched his fists excitedly. Thank goodness, he really wasn''t dead! Although his current state was terrible¡ªunprecedentedly terrible, unimaginably terrible¡ªas long as he was alive, there was always hope.


    Boom! Boom! Boom...


    In the midst of his excitement, another series of explosions rang out. Unlike before, these sounded closer, and more powerful, even the ground beneath him and the walls of the well shook.


    Looking up instinctively, through the well opening about ten meters above, Xin Yun clearly saw a red dragon shadow fly past, followed by another round of roaring sounds.


    Staring dumbfounded at the well opening, Xin Yun felt bewildered. Why did all this seem so familiar? It was as if... he had seen a similar scene somewhere before. But... how could that be possible!


    A dry well, a dragon, bombings... He had experienced a similar environment only once in his life, right when he first traversed from Earth to this world. Back then, his village had been attacked, and he, along with many other children, had been hidden in a dry well, narrowly escaping death. But... that was so long ago that Xin Yun thought he had forgotten about it.


    Yet, today''s events proved that he had not forgotten at all; it was merely buried deep in his memory.


    "Ah..." He sighed softly. If only he could return to that moment. Alas... life only happens once, and one cannot simply start over.


    Shaking his head, Xin Yun slowly lowered his head, about to check on his condition, when a domineering voice rang out beside him: "Hey! Kid... move over there, I''m taking this spot." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Huh?" Hearing this voice, Xin Yun was astonished. Someone had managed to approach him without being detected by his Spiritual Sense¡ªright up to his side without notice. Could this be one of the Nine Great Experts!


    Xin Yun hurriedly stood up. Respect for the powerful was still a must. Standing, he quickly turned to face the direction of the voice, just about to speak, when what he saw left him speechless.


    Looking ahead, standing before him was nothing more than a boy of about ten years of age. How could someone of this age be one of the Nine Great Experts? Flash Butterfly Yi Luo Xiang was talented enough, but even she took more than twenty years to mature fully. Such an exaggerated person simply doesn''t exist in this world.


    What shocked Xin Yun the most was that this kid''s face looked incredibly familiar to him¡ªyes, really familiar. It seemed he had seen it somewhere before, and for some reason... upon seeing this face, he wanted to punch it with his fist, knock the boy to the ground, and then give him a few solid kicks.


    While he was pondering, the boy on the other side had already grown impatient. Grabbing Xin Yun''s collar, he exerted force with both arms and threw Xin Yun out. Xin Yun didn''t fail to try to resist, but the strength coming from the boy''s arms was not something he could counter.


    "Thud..." With a soft sound, Xin Yun fell awkwardly in the mire at the bottom of the well. Looking disdainfully at Xin Yun, the hulking boy took the spot where Xin Yun had just been sitting, then called out. After his call, three children, around eight or nine years old, gathered around him.


    Lying dumbfounded in the mud, Xin Yun wasn''t annoyed, not because his self-control was particularly good, but mainly because he was stunned by everything he was currently experiencing. It was all too familiar... the scenes and events unfolding before his eyes felt increasingly familiar; he was certain he had lived through this before.


    While still in shock, amidst a series of trivial noises, from a shadowy area at the bottom of the well, a slight figure emerged, twisting their head woodenly. A thin, delicate silhouette was slowly walking out of the darkness.


    "Are you all right..." A weak, exceedingly pure voice came from the gaunt, delicate figure.


    Swallowing nervously, Xin Yun felt his heart beating faster and faster. Yes... he had indeed experienced such a scene once before.


    Anxiously watching the figure approaching, finally, when the figure came closer, illuminated by the faint light coming from the mouth of the well, Xin Yun at last clearly saw that face¡ªthe face that had appeared in his dreams countless times. In that moment, Xin Yun just stood there, dumb as a wooden chicken, watching that face, allowing a torrent of tears to flow unchecked.


    Watching Xin Yun with tears streaming down his face, the slender figure bent over, stretching out their thin arms, gently wrapping them around Xin Yun''s arms, trying to pull him up.


    Standing there dumbfounded, looking at the person in front of him, Xin Yun, even in his dullness, should have understood by now. If the guy from before hadn''t sparked any realization, then the person before him now certainly made everything clear...


    Indeed, in the usual sense of the word, one cannot live life over again, but if time travel could happen, why not rebirth? No matter how impossible it seemed, once everything truly occurred, any skepticism was meaningless¡ªfacts spoke louder than words!


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun finally managed to rein in his excitement and looked down at himself. Sure enough... his body had reverted back to the physique of a seven-and-a-half-year-old child, and the person who had helped him up was none other than the goddess of his dreams¡ªFlash Butterfly Yi Luo Xiang!


    No wonder he hadn''t noticed that bad boy approaching him just before. The Xin Yun of now was just a seven-and-a-half-year-old child, how could he speak of Spiritual Sense? He hadn''t even started cultivating yet. Just in terms of physical strength, how could he be an opponent for that guy from before? Being thrown out was just to be expected.


    Elatedly looking at Yi Luo Xiang in front of him, she was far from displaying the stunning beauty that would overshadow the world in the future. In fact... although she couldn''t be considered ugly at this moment, she was definitely not pretty either. Thin and gaunt, she looked undernourished, just an ordinary child in all respects.


    Children are always like this; some may look lovely when small but not necessarily so upon growing up, potentially becoming rather unattractive. Then there are those children who seem ordinary at first but turn into breathtaking beauties once grown. Such cases, I believe everyone has witnessed.


    Of course, for Yi Luo Xiang, appearance was never her greatest asset. Her intelligence, her talent, her hard work were what truly made her proud, what everyone admired and respected.


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang, who was close at hand, and faced with the reality of his rebirth, Xin Yun was completely overwhelmed with ecstasy. Heaven truly favored him, first granting him a transmigration and now a rebirth. If he couldn''t make something of himself this time, it would be truly unforgivable!


    Indeed... Xin Yun had already vowed that in this life, not only would he enhance his own strength, but...he would ensure his life was without any regrets. He would realize all his dreams and assure that everyone who mattered to him, and whom he cared about, would live well.


    Of course, life is always full of helplessness. Everyone has many friends, but inevitably, each person also has some enemies. For his friends, Xin Yun would ensure they lived very well. As for his enemies, their misery would be endless!


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun turned his head and looked over at the boys who had just taken his spot, a cold glint flashing in his eyes... In this life, he would never give them another chance to do evil!

 Chapter 4: Chapter 4: Surviving at the Bottom of the Well

    Xin Yun despised those boys not just because they took his place or caused him to stumble and fall. In fact... their evil deeds were far beyond what ordinary people could imagine.The disaster that had befallen the village had only just begun. The village was attacked, and apart from the eight children hidden at the bottom of the well by the adults, all the villagers had perished. As a result, even after the enemies had left, they still could not come out.


    He would never forget, the survival at the bottom of the well must have lasted over half a month. At first it was bearable, but later on, as the food was all eaten and the water source was lacking, those four boys did something utterly heinous.


    The mouth of the dry well was not large, but the area at the bottom was quite spacious. It accommodated eight children without feeling cramped: five boys and three girls, all around seven or eight years old. Despite looking robust as if they were in their teens, they were actually just over seven years old. Relatively speaking, children in this world developed earlier and had stronger bodies.


    According to Xin Yun''s memory, it should have been the seventh day when those four thirsty and hungry brutes pinned down the three girls and forcibly bit open their wrists to drink their blood, directly causing two of the girls to die. Yi Luo Xiang was the only survivor among the three girls, but she too had gone into shock due to excessive blood loss.


    That she managed to survive was absolutely a miracle!


    As for Xin Yun, he was lucky to have found a stone and narrowly avoided being attacked by those three. After all... those four boys might have been sturdy, but they were no match for a stone.


    Now that Xin Yun had been reborn, he naturally would not allow such things to happen again. In the past, he might not have been able to defeat those four boys who were much sturdier than him, but now it was different. Although his physical strength was still weak, years of cultivation were not in vain. Deprived of strength, just his skill alone was enough to defeat those four little brats.


    Xin Yun wanted to take action right away and beat those four scums to a pulp, but he dared not do so. Just think... If he really did that, how would Yi Luo Xiang view him?


    He was certainly going to thrash them, but he had to choose the right moment. He had to wait until those four were about to act and had not yet succeeded. Otherwise, Xin Yun feared he would leave an impression of being petty and brutal on Yi Luo Xiang, which was something Xin Yun would not want to see, even in death.


    While contemplating, Xin Yun followed Yi Luo to the corner where the three girls were. This place was relatively dry compared to the muddy center. When Xin Yun and Yi Luo arrived, the two girls were trying hard to scrape moss from the well walls and throw it onto the muddy ground beneath their feet, hoping to make it dryer.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun dashed forward. What a joke, this moss was the only lifeline. During the upcoming survival challenge that could last over half a month, this moss was a lifesaver. Wasting it like this, what would they eat later?


    Bending down quickly, Xin Yun picked up the moss from the mud one by one. Fortunately, the two girls had just started scraping and had barely removed a few pieces, so it didn''t take long to pick them up.


    Looking at the moss in his hands, Xin Yun thought for a moment, then took off his trousers, tied the ends of the legs, and tossed the moss into them one by one.


    That wasn''t all. Xin Yun kept busy in the darkness, continuing to scrape off the moss from the walls of the well and throwing it into his pants.


    You see, there wasn''t much moss at the bottom of the well, and it only grew on one side. It couldn''t be wasted, not even a bit. After who knows how long, Xin Yun finally stuffed a whole pair of pants and an undershirt full of moss, then reached out with both hands, dug through the mud beneath his feet, and buried the moss-filled pants and undershirt.


    In the darkness, the girls had no idea what he was up to, and the boys on the opposite side couldn''t see anything either.


    After collecting all the moss, Xin Yun smiled contentedly. With this moss, the food issue was solved until the rescue team arrived. As for water, it should rain tomorrow, and then there would be a second downpour on the ninth day. The toughest time would be the span between the first and second rainfalls, and that was precisely when those four brutes committed their evil acts.


    Xin Yun didn''t dare to use too much physical strength and sat down leaning against the well wall. Although the three girls didn''t say anything, he consciously kept a distance from them. After all... children around seven or eight years old already knew about the differences between men and women. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One must know, in the more than half a month to come, everyone would have to survive at the bottom of the well. Even though the lack of food meant there were fewer needs to attend to, it was still inconvenient.


    At this moment, the four boys and the three girls, along with Xin Yun, were each stationed at the bottom of the well at twelve o''clock, four o''clock, and eight o''clock positions.


    Sitting on the moss-covered earth, which now felt much thicker beneath him, Xin Yun felt a lot more comfortable. However, he felt that he was still missing something. He suddenly slapped his head and quietly stood up, heading towards a spot he remembered.


    Indeed, after searching the well wall for more than ten minutes, Xin Yun found the loose stone block he remembered. With a bit of force, he pulled out a stone bar about as thick as a forearm and roughly twenty centimeters long - this was the weapon upon which Xin Yun relied in battle!


    Holding the stone bar upright in his right hand, Xin Yun tested it with a bit of force, hmm... it was very handy. With this tool, chopping down would definitely not lack destructive power; the weight was also just right. Most precious of all, the tip of this stone bar was very sharp. With a single chop, the damage would not be much less than a metal weapon.


    As long as he applied the force correctly, heh heh...


    Clasping the stone bar secretly, Xin Yun returned to the mossy corner. After briefly practicing a few times, he didn''t dare to continue using physical strength recklessly. He sat on the moss bed, leaning against the well wall. After doing what was necessary, he knew that he had to settle his mind and think things through properly.


    Facing a rare chance at rebirth, he must carefully plan his life. Now that he already knew about many things in advance, there was much more he could do. If he didn''t organize and digest it properly, he might lose many opportunities and miss out on many chances. By then, he would regret it to death.


    Before drafting his new life blueprint, the first thing to do was to review his previous life and tally all the mistakes he had made. He absolutely could not make the same errors; otherwise, even with rebirth, there wouldn''t be much change.


    First and foremost were issues with women. Although there was no formal investigation, it was clear that those indulgent in carnal pleasures did not become real experts. This was especially true for the Nine Great Experts; none who hadn''t maintained their virginity before reaching the Great Achievement Realm became great masters. Even after achieving it, they did not indulge in carnal pleasures.


    At that thought, Xin Yun''s face fell. The so-called Great Achievement took at least until age twenty, or slower ones until thirty. But if one couldn''t achieve greatness by the age of thirty, then they would never be able to enter the Great Achievement Realm in their lifetime.


    While the Nine Great Experts only represented the highest level of the world at that time and weren''t the zenith¡ªperhaps just a phase¡ªif one couldn''t even reach the Great Achievement, what was there to talk about the future?


    Asceticism! At least before reaching the Great Achievement, one must be resolutely and thoroughly ascetic. This was the first commandment Xin Yun set for himself. If he wanted to taste the pleasures of women again soon, then he would have to train like mad. The sooner he achieved greatness, the sooner he could enjoy; otherwise, he would have to bear it.


    Of course, even upon reaching the Great Achievement Realm, it didn''t mean one could indulge in desires. The punishment from his past life had already enlightened him. Those who toyed with emotions were inevitably toyed with by emotions. Having many women meant that one was destined not to possess a true love that belonged exclusively to them.


    Even if you could have her body, you couldn''t possess her soul or her love!


    Although the pleasures of the flesh were enjoyable, they were ultimately not as sweet as true love. Although Xin Yun didn''t know what true love really was, as he had never tasted it, one thing was certain: Yi Luo Xiang was the woman he loved the most. For her... he was willing to lose everything. Even if it meant giving up all other women, he was as resolute as Shi!

 Chapter 5: Chapter 5 Depicting the Blueprint

    To become a true master, self-discipline is essential, and one must not indulge in their own desires. Whoever can best control their desires will become the most successful person. Although this saying is not an absolute truth, it still makes a lot of sense.Nodding firmly in agreement, confirming his commitment to abstinence before achieving greatness, Xin Yun continued to ponder the second rule, summarizing the experiences of his previous life. This second rule came to him quickly.


    Building power is a must. As the saying goes, "A fence needs three stakes, a hero needs three gangs." While a large number of troops aren''t always useful, having allies is essential. However... while power must be established, it should not be exposed to the public eye.


    In his previous life, the forces Xin Yun had built were enormous, commanding an army of a hundred thousand. However, as Xin Yun''s power rose, troubles followed one after another.


    When power grows too large, it''s difficult to hide and has to be put out in the open, constantly facing all manner of ambitious attacks and sabotage from the shadows. The suffering was indescribable¡ªXin Yun still remembered the nightmare-like feeling all too well.


    Power must be built, but since the masses strategy is useless, this time he would focus on a small, refined group, and definitely would not expose it. This life, it was his turn to covertly harm others. Guerrilla tactics? Xin Yun knew them better than anyone else in this world.


    Now that he thought about it, it seemed somewhat sad. In his previous life, Xin Yun''s army of ten thousand had been relentlessly tormented and shattered by a small team of about a hundred. That''s right... tortured, shattered! Although they were few in number, each member was incredibly powerful. They would hit and run, never engaging in prolonged combat.


    Even with Xin Yun''s great army, they were thoroughly broken within three years.


    Uh-huh, uh-huh... nodding repeatedly, Xin Yun clenched his fists tightly. He was determined to find a hidden corner to establish his base, a place that nobody could find. From then on, only he would strike others, and no one else would be able to harm his foundations.


    As for the choice of the base, heh heh... there was no need to choose. As a person reborn, Xin Yun already had the best option waiting for him to take over¡ªthe place later known as the world''s number one blessed land. It was absolutely secluded, easy to defend and hard to attack, rich in resources, with beautiful scenery¡ªtoo many advantages to list...


    Thinking of this, Xin Yun laughed excitedly. The second rule was to choose a hidden corner to build a dark force. In this life, only Xin Yun would deceive others, and no one would be able to deceive him.


    Next came the third rule. Since he had chosen to build a small force, the selection of personnel must be considered carefully. With limited numbers, each member had to be extremely elite.


    For the reborn Xin Yun, nothing excited him more than selecting personnel. Heh heh... Out of the Nine Great Experts, he couldn''t do without admiring his top three favorites!


    First was Yi Luo Xiang, who ranked sixth. That''s right... she was at the bottom of the well, less than ten meters away from Xin Yun. At all costs, even if he had to drag her, he couldn''t let her go. If not as a wife, then as a teammate, she had to be kept.


    Then came the one who ranked seventh, the Phantom Witch Queen, known by her real name Yan Qingying. Although her ranking was lower, her abilities were too special. In a one-on-one situation, she might only rank seventh, but in terms of her role in a team, she was undoubtedly first and irreplaceable!


    However, for the time being, she was out of reach. She should have been taken away by the Demon Dragon Clan from the brothel, and wouldn''t appear until two years later. Heh heh... with only a small amount of money, he could buy her services; such a bargain was unique and unparalleled across the two worlds Xin Yun had experienced.


    As for the third, who else but the one ranked third, His Majesty the Peacock King, Ming Xuan¡ªwho was actually the most powerful. If he wished, Xin Yun could quickly win him over, but... Xin Yun dared not do so.


    Ming Xuan became the unparalleled powerhouse of his day largely due to his environment. It was precisely because he was constantly bullied, deprived of dignity and respect, that he cultivated so desperately, achieving those extraordinary, transcendent techniques. If he had been taken in too early, perhaps the lack of such experiences would have led to mediocrity.


    Of course, Xin Yun had considered taking him in and tormenting him personally, but Xin Yun was afraid. He feared that one day the boy would suddenly become formidable, turn the tables, and simply take him out. Even if that didn''t happen, the prospect of Ming Xuan leaving in anger was something Xin Yun could not accept.


    The most dazzling dragon¡ªPeacock King Ming Xuan, the most beautiful dragon¡ªFlash Butterfly Yi Luo Xiang, and the Cruel Dragon¡ªDemon Queen Yan Qingying, these were the three invincible chariots in Xin Yun''s mind. Once they were all under his command, heh heh... what else in this world would he need to fear? Thinking about this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but break into an uncontrollable, beaming smile.


    Of course, some might ask, if he could recruit them, why not bring over all the Nine Great Experts? Wouldn''t that be even more impressive? Even more dominant?


    Honestly, Xin Yun had considered this, but anyone using their knees to think would know it was impossible. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Simply put, those guys were not only powerful in strength but also came from families with even mightier backgrounds. It was laughable to think of taking them in. It wasn''t even about taking them in¡ªXin Yun might not even be welcomed if he tried to join their ranks.


    Among the Nine Great Experts, only three hailed from grassroots origins. The others had backgrounds too profound for Xin Yun to fathom. Moreover, as a fan of Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan, Xin Yun only researched these three. As for the others, even if he wanted to investigate, he probably wouldn''t find any leads.


    With Xin Yun''s current abilities, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan were definitely within his grasp to recruit. The others were not a matter of unwillingness but incapability, nothing more.


    In terms of personnel selection, there were virtually no regrets. With the addition of these three titans, no one else was needed, at least not in the main force. Heh heh... Once Xin Yun successfully assembled all this, imagine how formidable a team with three of the Nine Great Experts would be! The mere thought sent shivers down one''s spine.


    Next was the fourth point: wealth was still necessary. As the saying goes, money isn''t everything, but without it, everything is nothing. However, in this life, Xin Yun didn''t want to waste his energy on such trivial matters. Money had to be earned, but seizing a few opportunities would suffice. At other times, even if money needed to be made, it should be interwoven with improving one''s strength.


    If it couldn''t aid in that, then earning money was of no consequence.


    "Ha..." As he mulled over these thoughts, Xin Yun subconsciously yawned, his consciousness beginning to fade. After all, he was still only a seven-and-a-half-year-old child. After such a long day, he was indeed sleepy. Although there were many things he hadn''t figured out yet, there was still plenty of time ahead.


    Shifting his body, he found a comfortable position and lay down. Soon the steady snoring of Xin Yun could be heard.


    He didn''t know for how long he had slept, but eventually... Xin Yun was woken by a cacophony of noise. Blearily opening his eyes, he saw four boys tipping their heads back, cupping their hands to their mouths like megaphones, and shouting loudly towards the mouth of the well, trying to call for someone to rescue them.


    Observing this scene, Xin Yun couldn''t help but curl his lip in disdain. The battle outside had already ended, and everyone was dead. It would be more than half a month before someone would come here and rescue them. Until then, he thought, just endure...


    Xin Yun turned back and continued to sleep. As for the tragedy in the village outside, he felt no emotions towards it any longer. His previous life of iron and blood had long accustomed him to death; the small skirmish outside was nothing in his eyes.


    If it had been just one day earlier, those nuisances outside could have been eliminated by him alone, but now, he had returned to the past and had become a seven-and-a-half-year-old child who hadn''t even summoned his dragon yet. Resigned, indeed...

 Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Contact with Yi Luo

    Time trickled by, and after shouting for three days, the four boys finally grew weary of yelling. Each one hid in a corner and wept bitterly. Casting a disdainful glance at the four boys, Xin Yun couldn''t help shaking his head. They were just four little brats, after all. What was the use of crying? Didn''t they know that crying burned a lot of calories?Xin Yun slowly stood up. Including the first day, everyone had been stuck here for four days. Although it had rained on the second day, solving everyone''s drinking water problem, they had come down too hastily and had not prepared any food. Everyone must be hungry by now.


    Touching the walls of the well, Xin Yun quietly walked to the corner where the three girls were. Glancing over, he saw the three girls helplessly hugging each other, their petite bodies shivering. They were silent, but Xin Yun could clearly feel their inner fear, confusion, and helplessness.


    Despite how calm Xin Yun appeared, it was because he had already lived three lifetimes. Especially his previous life of iron and blood had long made him forget what fear was. A small difficulty like this wasn''t going to scare him!


    But these three girls were not Xin Yun. They had not undergone so many hardships. Even the super-genius known as the most beautiful dragon, Flash Butterfly Yi Luo Xiang, was now just a child, two months younger than Xin Yun. What could she understand?


    Xin Yun slowly bent down and gently patted Yi Luo Xiang''s shoulder, lowering his voice, "Could you come with me for a moment? I have something to tell you."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang blinked in surprise before turning to look at him. Although the light in the cave was insufficient, even in the dimness, Yi Luo Xiang''s striking eyes made Xin Yun''s head spin.


    Of course, Xin Yun was not an idiot who froze at the sight of a woman. The problem was that he really liked Yi Luo Xiang too much. Although she was still young and not as beautiful as she would eventually become, it had to be said that her eyes had not changed. Even years later, Yi Luo Xiang would still have the same eyes.


    It''s worth mentioning that in his last life, Yi Luo Xiang never fell in love. Xin Yun knew that the event that happened at the bottom of the well had planted a deep shadow in Yi Luo Xiang''s young heart, causing her to inwardly resist boys and never allowing any man within one meter of her. In her eyes, perhaps all boys were vampires.


    Luckily, the current Yi Luo Xiang had not yet experienced that terribly traumatic event for a child. Therefore, after looking at Xin Yun, she nodded softly and slowly stood up.


    Xin Yun turned and walked toward his own corner. He chose not to talk here because he had his own worries. If those two girls let slip that he had moss, and the boys came demanding it, things might take an undesirable turn, which was not what Xin Yun wanted to see.


    Just think about it, those four boys dared to force those young girls to give blood, so what wouldn''t they dare to do? Xin Yun could be sure that once they knew he had moss, they would definitely come rushing over to steal all of it. If that happened, losing food, he and the three girls would all die!


    Of course, Xin Yun could also kill them while they were stealing the moss, but it was still the same issue - the matter of impression. Xin Yun didn''t want to plant any negative impressions in Yi Luo Xiang''s mind, not even the slightest bit. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If all the moss was taken out and divided up, although there was quite a bit of it, it definitely could not sustain eight children. Sometimes, one had to be selfish, especially at a time like this, one must be more selfish. Even if there was surplus moss, Xin Yun would definitely not give it to those four scoundrels.


    Xin Yun returned to his own spot and looked at Yi Luo Xiang in the dim light. He spoke softly, "You haven''t eaten for so many days, how are you feeling? Are you hungry?"


    Facing Ye Tian''s inquiry, Yi Luo Xiang swallowed and nodded gently. Honestly, Xin Yun''s question was redundant. Not to mention being hungry for four days, getting hungry after one day was a given.


    Xin Yun opened the mouth of the bag pressed against the well wall and took out a small handful of moss, gently handing it over, "Here, eat this. It''s a bit bitter, but if you chew it more, it becomes quite sweet."


    Looking at the thing in Xin Yun''s hand, Yi Luo Xiang inspected it with confusion and asked uncertainly, "What is this? Can you eat it?"


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang''s adorable appearance, Xin Yun said with pride, "Don''t worry, it''s edible. Although it''s a bit bitter when you first try it and the texture isn''t great, it''s actually quite tasty. I''ve been eating it for three days now, and there''s definitely no problem."


    Gently raising her hand, Yi Luo Xiang took a piece of moss and carefully placed it in her mouth, chewing a few times with furrowed brows. Sure enough¡­ a bitter taste welled up, but... Yi Luo Xiang, after all, was not like an ordinary child. She was well aware that it could take a long time before someone came to rescue them, and that without eating something, death was a real possibility.


    Yi Luo Xiang held her breath and continued to chew, and sure enough¡­ after a while, bitterness turned to sweetness, with a sugary taste that rose from the root of her tongue. Amidst the sweetness, there was even the fragrance of wild grass; it really was delicious.


    What was most valuable was that the moss was full of moisture, not only the juice within the moss but also on the outside. Eating it was both filling and quenching, making a piece of moss a lifesaving elixir at a moment like this!


    Reluctantly swallowing the juice in her mouth, Yi Luo Xiang looked at Xin Yun with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I don''t have anything to give you right now, can I owe it to you for now?"


    "Uh!" Xin Yun was taken aback upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, then smiled bitterly. Right... he had forgotten about this. Yi Luo Xiang had always led a very upright life and had never been willing to owe anyone anything, no matter how small; this was clearly related to her upbringing as a child.


    Although Yi Luo Xiang was still young and didn''t quite understand everything, she had already developed many good habits. A good child doesn''t just take other people''s things. This wasn''t too difficult for a seven-and-a-half-year-old child to understand.


    Xin Yun smiled and nodded, "If you would feel more at ease doing it this way, then alright, you can owe me for now..."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang smiled happily, gently extended a finger, and said softly, "Then... can I have another piece now? Just one more."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s request, Xin Yun extended his right hand and said softly, "No problem, you can take several pieces if you like."


    Looking at the moss in Xin Yun''s hand, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but swallow. She picked up another piece of moss, crinkled her nose, and began to chew softly. In a short while... Yi Luo Xiang''s brows relaxed, showing an expression of enjoyment. It seemed... the bitterness had turned to sweetness.


    After eating two pieces of moss, Yi Luo Xiang did not indulge her appetite further, but instead thanked Xin Yun earnestly before turning and heading back. Watching Yi Luo Xiang''s determined departing figure, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. She truly was going to be one of the Nine Great Experts. At such a young age, she already possessed such remarkable self-discipline.


    He thought about his past self, who was completely powerless against the temptations of beauty.


    While Xin Yun was reflecting, Yi Luo Xiang abruptly stopped, turned hesitantly, and said, "Um... can I have two more pieces...?"


    "Agah!" Xin Yun didn''t know what to say. He had just been praising her self-control, but before he could finish his thought, she had actually¡­


    Xin Yun shook his head with a bitter smile, realizing that no matter how excellent she might be in the future, right now, in this moment, she was still just a seven-and-a-half-year-old child. It would be better not to expect too much.


    Xin Yun then handed over all the remaining moss he had to Yi Luo Xiang, probably three pieces, no need to count them exactly.


    Receiving the moss gratefully, Yi Luo Xiang sincerely said, "Thank you, I''ll remember this. I''ll definitely repay you double in the future..."


    "Sweat¡­" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun broke out in a sweat. Repay double? Once they got out of here, nobody would even take this stuff for free, let alone want more. This girl really wasn''t so...

 Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Acting in Anger

    Yi Luo Xiang, holding the moss, turned around and walked back. Seeing this, Xin Yun hurriedly called out to her in a low voice, "You should eat here, it''s better not to take it back."Looking at Xin Yun with confusion, Yi Luo Xiang shook her head and said, "I''m not going to eat it myself, I want to bring it back for..." As she spoke, Yi Luo Xiang turned her head to look at the place where the two girls were.


    Xin Yun couldn''t help but secretly scold himself for what he had assumed Yi Luo Xiang was like. Although she was still a child, her heart was truly sweet and pure. How could she be one of those greedy kids!


    In his previous life, Xin Yun had little contact with Yi Luo Xiang, so he didn''t understand her well. However, in this life, even though they had only recently started interacting, Xin Yun had already discovered so much beauty in her. Such a perfect woman was truly not meant for ordinary men.


    Admiring her silently, Xin Yun pondered for a moment and then said in a low voice, "You can take it back for them to eat, but... you should think of a way to keep them from speaking about it. Otherwise, if those four boys on the other side hear about it, you know very well what the consequences would be."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang frowned slightly. Though young, she was certainly an exception in a world where prodigies existed and others might not understand, but Yi Luo Xiang definitely did.


    After a short silence, Yi Luo Xiang nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I know the moss must be scarce. I''ll handle everything. And... thank you, really." Having said this, Yi Luo Xiang turned around and walked back along the well wall.


    Watching Yi Luo Xiang''s fading figure, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile. If it were any other child, he wouldn''t feel at ease, but with Yi Luo Xiang, there wouldn''t be any problems. If she couldn''t handle it, then no one in this world could.


    Stretching himself, he noticed that outside the sky had darkened. The fourth night underground in the well had arrived. To conserve energy, it was better to sleep soon. Despite the ground being moist and muddy, there was no choice but to make do.


    Not knowing how much time had passed, Xin Yun finally fell into a deep sleep. Although the conditions were harsh, years of a tough lifestyle had honed his willpower to be as strong as steel, allowing him to fall asleep quickly even in such an environment.


    "Woo..." At dawn, a strong wind began to howl through the mountain village outside the well, blowing from the head of the village and then out the tail, stirring up some utensil to emit ghostly, mournful wails.


    It was now spring, a season of frequent rain and strong winds. Although there wouldn''t be rain in the coming week, the wind that was supposed to blow was still howling fiercely.


    "Boom rumble..." Amidst the muffled sounds, the wind damaged someone''s door plank or window pane, emitting a series of dull yet crisp noises that seemed particularly grating in the quiet night.


    Down in the dry well, Xin Yun frowned with irritation. Although his willpower was strong, in such conditions, it was impossible to sleep any longer, especially since... it felt like he had already slept for a while, and it was time to wake up anyway.


    Opening his eyes with annoyance, Xin Yun sat up straight, stretched out his arms, and luxuriously stretched his body. Just as he was about to yawn, a strange noise caught his attention!


    "Stop... Help!" Listening to the faint cries masked by the wind, Xin Yun was puzzled. What was going on? Weren''t all the villagers dead? How could there still be someone here?


    As he puzzled over it, Xin Yun''s face turned to shock as he suddenly came to his senses. No... the voice wasn''t coming from outside the well, it was inside the well, and... and that voice... that voice!


    "Damn... Stop!" With a loud shout, Xin Yun grabbed the stone cone beside him and leapt up like a leopard, charging toward the three girls'' location. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was now dawn, and the bright sunlight slanted into the cave, illuminating the situation clearly. Four boys were huddled around where the three girls were resting, and the faint cries for help were coming from within their circle.


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s shout, the tallest boy abruptly lifted his head. Upon closer inspection, he was no longer a child, no longer human! At this moment... his mouth was smeared with bright red blood, and his expression was one of insanity, like that of a deranged demon.


    "San Zi! Go stop him. If he keeps causing trouble, we''ll drink his blood too!" Hearing this, another boy stood up, wiping the blood from his mouth, his arms much more muscular than Xin Yun''s, spread wide as he charged towards him.


    Faced with the furiously charging figure, Xin Yun was frantic. Yi Luo Xiang was still inside; at that very moment, someone was drinking her blood. Now... even if it were the emperor himself in front of him, Xin Yun would not hesitate to strike!


    Dodging to the side, Xin Yun let the guy grasp his shoulders. His right hand flashed like lightning as he brandished the stone cone sharpened to an extreme, piercing instantly through the unlucky boy''s temple. With a vicious pull, blood spurted out with a gurgling sound.


    Pushing aside the child blocking his path, Xin Yun took several fierce steps forward. As the three boys turned their heads, his hand moved again, the stone cone swung, and with the sharp sound of cutting through air, it sunk deeply into the neck of another boy. The flesh there was softer, which would not damage the cone.


    With one swift stab, the sharp stone cone pierced through the boy''s neck, its tip emerging from the other side. It was unbearably grim, unbearably horrifying.


    "Kakaka..." With his neck suddenly penetrated, the unfortunate child froze in shock. He wanted to scream, but with his neck skewered, how could he make a sound?


    Looking at Xin Yun, who was covered in blood and looking like a wrathful god, the remaining two boys were completely terrified. Although they were cruel and vicious, they were driven by hunger and thirst. After all, they were children, how could they compare to someone like Xin Yun, who had been through a blood-soaked career?


    Looking at the two petrified kids, Xin Yun expressionlessly pulled out the stone cone inch by inch, then kicked out, toppling one of the boys to the ground. For a moment, the two could only stare blankly at Xin Yun, utterly shocked and frightened.


    Xin Yun showed no mercy to the two terrified fools. Even though they were only seven or eight years old, having committed such acts, Xin Yun no longer considered them human. They had no right to keep on living!


    "Huff... Puchi!" Amidst the sharp whooshing sound, Xin Yun swung the stone cone with the force of a thunderbolt, piercing it into the left eye of the third boy. As the boy convulsed violently, Xin Yun turned his head and coldly looked at the ringleader of the boys, saying emotionlessly, "Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Trembling as he looked at the cold-faced Xin Yun, at the stone cone deeply embedded in his companion''s left eye, at the body convulsing beneath it, the sturdiest boy finally snapped!


    "Yaaah!" With a frenzied roar, the boy''s eyes turned red, and he leaped from the ground, desperately lunging at Xin Yun. Under such immense pressure, amid such a terrifying scene, the boy surprisingly erupted in a wild outburst.


    Watching the boy rush at him, Xin Yun slowly let go of the stone cone. Even though the other''s height and strength were much greater than his, in the eyes of Xin Yun, the boy was nothing.


    There was a reason he was left for last. At this moment... on the ground, Yi Luo Xiang lay weakly, her face filled with horror as she watched everything. The sleeve on her right forearm was torn, revealing her pale skin marked with bite marks deep enough to show bone. And these marks... they were left by this very boy.


    How could Xin Yun possibly let him die easily?


    Xin Yun dodged a crazed punch from the boy, swayed to the side, and pulled his right leg back. Then, he thrust his knee forward with full force, meeting the boy''s charge with a powerful knee strike to the most precious part between a man''s legs, painfully precise.

 Chapter 8: Chapter 8 Unpredictable Fortune and Misfortune

    "Smack!" In the distance, Xin Yun thought he heard the sound of something shattering. At the same time, the burly fellow''s body instantly curled up like a shrimp, his face swelled up like a purple eggplant. Without guessing, one could tell just how excruciating the pain was by the tortured expression on his face.Looking at the guy writhing in the mud in agony, Xin Yun felt not an ounce of pity. He lightly lifted his right leg and then, with a whoosh, he kicked out fiercely, unleashing a torrent of ruthless kicks to the fellow''s head.


    Finally, after a dozen or so kicks, the guy probably lost consciousness. Xin Yun dared not continue, for if he kicked him to death right then, it would have been too easy on him.


    Xin Yun looked at the guy in the mud and said ominously, "So, you like drinking human blood, huh? Quite an idea indeed. Speaking of which, I too quite want to know what human blood tastes like!"


    Listening to Xin Yun''s words, the fellow in the mud kept writhing in pain, casting pitiful looks at Xin Yun. Unfortunately, this act was useless on Xin Yun; he had seen too many like him. When down on their luck, they''d act like fawning dogs, begging for mercy, but as soon as they were on top, they''d harm others with even greater viciousness¡ªintolerable acts.


    Such people truly didn''t deserve to be spared.


    The only way to deal with such people was to hit them hard when they were down, beat the drowning dog. For these ingratiating dogs, any form of mercy was a waste.


    In the past life, these four men all left the dry well alive and, over the following decade, committed untold atrocities and vile deeds that were horrendous. What was most despicable was that they exploited their connection to Yi Luo Xiang''s village to oppress others, committing all kinds of evil and tarnishing Yi Luo Xiang''s reputation.


    Otherwise, with Yi Luo Xiang''s beauty, talent, charm, and strength, how could she have only ranked sixth?


    In the past life, Xin Yun had led a large force several times to wipe out these four men. But one had to admit, not just anyone could be a villain; it required strength too. Xin Yun suffered heavy losses and never managed to eliminate them, constantly letting them escape, which was utterly nauseating.


    Eventually, these four incited conflict between Xin Yun and another power, which, within three years, completely decimated Xin Yun''s forces.


    In a way, these four were the chief culprits behind the collapse of Xin Yun''s power in his past life, and his hatred for them was beyond words. Now¡­ knowing that their nature was unchangeable, why keep them? To continue sullying Yi Luo Xiang''s name? To keep sabotaging Xin Yun in secret?


    Coldly looking at the guy on the ground, in this life, they would have no chance to continue their wicked ways; after all, who says I''m a reborn man? Now¡­ the hatred from the past life and this one would be poured out on him at the same time.


    Licking his lips, Xin Yun gently pulled up the guy''s right arm, leisurely pulling up the sleeve. The man''s eyes widened with terror; though he had the guts to drink others'' blood, it was entirely different when it was his blood being drunk!


    "Ah!" Amidst a blood-curdling scream, Xin Yun bit down fiercely, his sharp teeth instantly tearing through the skin on the man''s arm, and with a strong suck, the fishy, salty blood gushed into Xin Yun''s mouth.


    Feeling his own blood quickly being drained, the man finally felt fear and with a horrified look at Xin Yun, he was scared to death¡ªliterally!


    Despite his immense hatred, Xin Yun only took one bite, and a surge rose in his chest. He hurriedly let go and turned to run to the side of the well, bent over, and vomited fiercely. Since he hadn''t eaten for days, there wasn''t much to bring up, but just the acid was enough to make Xin Yun''s tears and snot flow.


    Wiping the corner of his mouth disgracefully, he returned to the man''s side and took a close look¡ªthe four men had all died, especially the leader, who had been scared to death!


    Of course, to say he was scared to death was a bit of a stretch; the man had been starving for more than four days and had been savagely beaten by Xin Yun. One could say that the final scare was not the sole cause, just a minor part of it.


    Unable to take the time to deal with the bodies of the four, Xin Yun hurried to Yi Luo Xiang''s side to check on the three girls. He wasn''t concerned at first but upon examining them, Xin Yun felt utterly disheartened.


    Yi Luo''s condition was very bad. Although she hadn''t lost consciousness, the excessive blood loss had left her incredibly weak. She couldn''t even stand up. As for the two girls, they were at the point where they were only exhaling, without taking any breaths in. During the examination, the two girls passed away, one after the other.


    Confronted with all this, Xin Yun fiercely slapped himself twice. Experience can be a curse. According to his memory, those four should have only taken action on the seventh day, and there were still three days left until then.


    However, Xin Yun had now realized that last time it was the presence of moss that had sustained them, but now, since Xin Yun had hidden all the moss, those guys naturally couldn''t last until the seventh day and had made their move on the fourth.


    Moreover, it seemed as though heaven itself was complicit in their suffering, whipping up such a fierce wind. If the wind hadn''t masked the girls'' cries for help, he surely would have woken up in time and intervened before those guys could act.


    Although he didn''t wish to admit it, what was done was done. No amount of regret could change that. People must always look forward, as constantly dwelling in remorse means never being able to achieve anything.


    Those who had died were already gone, but the living still needed to go on. Although Xin Yun felt extremely guilty about the deaths of the two girls, what was crucial now was to ensure Yi Luo Xiang''s safety. She had lost a lot of blood and was terrified; one misstep, and she might not hold on.


    There was no time to think further. Xin Yun gently picked up Yi Luo Xiang. The ground was too muddy. It hadn''t been a problem before, but now she was too injured. Having lost so much blood, her deep wounds were at risk of infection with the slightest carelessness.


    Feeling Xin Yun''s warm embrace, Yi Luo Xiang seemed to find a gentle haven amidst her terror. She subconsciously snuggled closer into Xin Yun''s arms, as the two young bodies pressed tightly together.


    Had it been any other time, Xin Yun would have been over the moon with such an embrace. But now, apart from compassion, he felt no other superfluous emotions.


    Gently patting Yi Luo Xiang''s slender body, Xin Yun murmured, "Don''t be afraid. I''ve killed all the bad guys; there''s no need to fear them anymore. As long as I''m here, no one can hurt you."


    Time and again, he gently patted Yi Luo Xiang''s back, voice after voice of gentle comfort. Xin Yun didn''t know what else to say; he just repeated that phrase over and over. In this moment, all he wished was for Yi Luo Xiang to recover quickly, unaware that at that moment, Yi Luo Xiang was at the most vulnerable point in her life. His actions were practically an overt act of hypnosis!


    However, regardless, under Xin Yun''s repeated reassurances, Yi Luo Xiang gradually relaxed her body. No longer rigid, she softly leaned against Xin Yun''s arm and slowly drifted into sleep. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at the fragile figure in his arms, at her exquisitely delicate face, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. Although he had been reborn, many things should not be taken for granted based on memory alone. His appearance had already caused many things to change. The so-called butterfly effect was no more than this.


    Clearly, compared to his memories, everything had now changed. And this was just the beginning. With the passage of time, the changes would become more and more significant. If one blindly trusted the memories of the past, the future could bring great losses.


    Fortunately, reality had taught him a profound lesson, and he would not be so careless again. Past experiences should indeed serve as references, but they should not be blindly followed. No matter when or where, one must always stay vigilant!


    As Xin Yun was lost in thought, within his embrace, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyebrows creased tightly. In fact¡­ Although she was smart, she was not the near aberrant prodigy that she became later. In a way, Yi Luo Xiang''s miracle began with this blood-drinking incident!


    Think about it, facing such an ordeal today, how could a child of seven and a half bear it? When terror reached its limit, one would either collapse or break through. Clearly, those two girls had collapsed, had perished, while Yi Luo Xiang had made a breakthrough. It was this very incident that transformed Yi Luo Xiang into a super prodigy! Today''s ordeal would directly reflect in her future talents.


    If it all had truly been avoided, Yi Luo Xiang would never reach the heights of her previous life, not by a long shot!

 Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Dependent on Each Other for Survival

    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang, who had passed out in his arms, Xin Yun let out a long sigh. Although he longed to hold her gently like this forever, reality did not allow him to do so.After carefully propping Yi Luo Xiang up against the well wall, Xin Yun stood up, dragging the bodies of the four boys to the opposite side of the well and began stripping their clothes off.


    It might have been cruel, but in order to survive, Xin Yun had no other choice. Besides... these four had committed too many sins; now it was time for them to repay.


    Soon, the four were left wearing only their underwear. Xin Yun stacked the bodies against the well wall, covering them with a thick layer of mud to form a bed that was two meters long, one meter wide, and half a meter high. Lacking any material down the well, he used the bodies as bricks and mud, constructing a makeshift bed for Yi Luo Xiang.


    By the time the makeshift bed was ready, it was already noon. The sun hung high above the well mouth, illuminating the interior and casting warm rays upon the bed of mud, quickly drying the sticky mixture. Once the mud was completely dry, Yi Luo Xiang would have a comfortable place to rest, free from dampness and mire.


    Taking advantage of the ample light, Xin Yun sorted out various items, among them two gold and four silver padlocks. In his previous life, facing so many dead bodies, Xin Yun would have been terrified to even touch them, but having experienced a harsh military career, he was now fearless and thought more about the future.


    Having been reborn, Xin Yun naturally would not follow the same path as before, working as a child laborer for wealthy families. He planned to leave on his own. Since that was the decision, it was essential to have money. The saying goes, "Money makes the world go round" and without it, one cannot even take a step. Indeed, a single coin could thwart a hero!


    From the bodies of the four boys and two girls, Xin Yun collected a total of six life-preserving plaques. These plaques, similar to the longevity locks on Earth, were rectangular pieces of pure gold or silver engraved with exquisite patterns and adorned with several gold bells, a must-have for every child.


    Of course, depending on the family''s wealth, the plaques varied; affluent families used gold, while the rest usually had silver. Even among the gold plaques, size and weight differed, reflecting the family''s circumstances.


    Among the six plaques, there were two of gold, one large and one small. The bigger one was the size of a cigarette pack, heavy in hand and with six bells dangling below¡ªthough not very thick, it was undoubtedly valuable. As for the smaller plaque, though not comparable to the larger one, it was about the size of a matchbox.


    Besides the six life-preserving plaques, Xin Yun found no other valuables. After all, these were children who wouldn''t be carrying anything expensive, except for the necessary plaques; nothing else caught Xin Yun''s interest.


    After wrapping the six plaques in cloth and securing them in his bosom, Xin Yun stood up. By then... the sun had moved away from the well, and the clay bed he had constructed was almost completely dry. Although it wasn''t entirely dry, there was nothing that could be done about it.


    Xin Yun carefully laid out the boys'' clothes on the clay bed and then... he frowned. Although only a child himself, he was reluctant to let Yi Luo Xiang lie directly on the clothes worn by those four. If anyone should lie on his clothes, it should be he¡ªhaha...


    He took off his jacket and meticulously spread it on top of the bed. At last... a comfortable clay bed was officially completed!


    Having hastily put on one of the boys'' clothes, Xin Yun walked over, picked Yi Luo Xiang up, and laid her on the clay bed, delicately placing her head upon the purposely piled-up earth pillow. Looking at her rosy cheeks and her sweet, sleeping expression, Xin Yun finally smiled.


    As for the bodies of the two girls, Xin Yun removed only their life-preserving plaques and left the rest untouched, burying them carefully. They had already suffered enough misfortune; he did not wish them to be further disturbed in death.


    After finishing all the work, Xin Yun was tired too. Sitting on the edge of the clay bed, he watched Yi Luo Xiang, who was still in a faint, the scene he had once dreamed of now a reality.


    As he greedily admired her, Xin Yun suddenly felt something was amiss! Yi Luo Xiang had really suffered a lot these days, looking haggard and worn out, but now her cheeks were flushed¡ªthis...


    Carefully reaching out, Xiu gently placed the back of his hand on Yi Luo Xiang''s forehead... Damn it! Yi Luo Xiang had developed a fever! Her head was burning hot.


    In their current situation, in such a harsh environment, a child with a frail body would almost certainly succumb once they fell ill, and they still had to stay in the well for at least ten more days before they could escape. Given Yi Luo Xiang''s condition, could she really hold out for ten days under these circumstances?


    After frantically pacing back and forth a few times, Xin Yun suddenly remembered something. He grabbed a piece of cloth, wrapped up a chunk of moist mud, and placed it on Yi Luo Xiang''s forehead to help reduce her body temperature.


    The cold mud pack seemed to have some effect, slowly... Yi Luo Xiang opened her eyes and looked at Xin Yun in agony, saying, "I feel so terrible, save me...".


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang in pain, Xin Yun felt his heart break. He sat askew on the bed, lifting her upper body, and encouraged her, "You must hold on. I know... Yi Luo Xiang is the greatest; this little illness won''t beat you!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang pursed her dry lips, looked steadily at him for a while, and then stretched out her arms, hugging his waist tightly.


    Feeling Yi Luo Xiang''s trembling body, Xin Yun knew she had not awakened from the nightmare. However... he could no longer afford to think about that now. Yi Luo Xiang was sick, and although there was no medicine here to treat her, she had to eat something. Only with sufficient nutrients could there be a chance to fight off the illness.


    Xin Yun passed her a piece of moist, emerald green moss that he had prepared earlier, gently placing it by Yi Luo Xiang''s mouth, saying, "Come on, eat something. Only by filling your stomach can you get better quickly."


    Seeing the lush green moss in Xin Yun''s hand, Yi Luo Xiang looked at him gratefully, then gently opened her rosy small mouth and took the piece of moss inside, chewing feebly. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This moss had been wrapped in cloth and buried in mud by Xin Yun, so it was very moist and fresh. Although it tasted slightly bitter at first, after a bit of chewing, an indescribably sweet taste surged from under the tongue, delicious beyond words.


    Of course, not all mosses are like this. There are thousands, if not tens of thousands, of types of mosses in the world, some of which are even toxic. Only the moss from this place had such qualities.


    In his previous life, after leaving the well, Xin Yun had searched for many kinds of moss but never found one like this again. Reminiscing about the hardships and sweetness of the old days, Xin Yun even returned here several times to collect this moss, just to relive the feelings of those days.


    Soon, Yi Luo Xiang had completely chewed the moss and reluctantly swallowed it, but quickly, Xin Yun passed her a second piece.


    Yi Luo Xiang shook her head and said, "Don''t just feed me, eat as well...".


    Xin Yun sighed in admiration, feeding the moss to Yi Luo Xiang while shaking his head, "Don''t worry about me; you just eat."


    As she took the second piece of moss into her mouth, Yi Luo Xiang looked deeply at Xin Yun and said, "I will remember this, and in the future... I will repay you many times over."


    Xin Yun smiled and reached out, stroking her hair gently while watching Yi Luo Xiang. He wanted to eat too, and was actually famished, but there really wasn''t much moss, especially now that Yi Luo Xiang was ill; she needed to be satisfied first, lest her condition worsen if the food supply fell short.

 Chapter 10: Chapter 10 Sharing Weal and Woe

    After eating two pieces of moss, when Xin Yun held the third piece to Yi Luo Xiang''s lips, Yi Luo Xiang refused to eat anymore. Although she was just a seven-and-a-half-year-old child, Yi Luo Xiang understood that in such an environment, under such circumstances, each piece of moss was a hope for life.She was very hungry, and two pieces of moss didn''t solve any problems; they only made her hungrier. Yet, even so, she just couldn''t eat anymore.


    If Yi Luo Xiang had not understood the preciousness of these mosses before, the blood-drinking incident had now made everything clear to her. To survive, those four guys actually pinned them down to drink their blood, directly causing the death of her two good friends. If it hadn''t been for Xin Yun''s timely arrival, her fate would have been no different.


    Yi Luo Xiang knew that the life she had ahead of her... was given by Xin Yun.


    Watching Xin Yun stubbornly push the moss into her mouth, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t understand why this boy was so good to her; no one had ever been so kind to her before.


    Yi Luo Xiang''s parents were hunters in the village, living off hunting every day. However, in fact, Yi Luo Xiang had never seen her parents. They had died when Yi Luo Xiang was only three years old, and the village had raised her.


    As hunters in the village, all the prey her parents caught belonged to the community. After her parents died, the whole village took it upon themselves to provide for her. Hence, having lived for so long, Xin Yun was the first one in her memory to be this kind to her.


    She was too young to create any value, only able to consume food. Under such circumstances, who would genuinely be good to her? Therefore... even though the destruction of the village outside didn''t bring her too much grief.


    Of course, to say she felt nothing would be an exaggeration. When the village was there, she at least had a house to live in and food to eat. But now that the village was gone, how was she going to survive?


    Not just for a child, but even for an adult, facing the situation of losing everything, they would probably feel helpless and lost, let alone Yi Luo Xiang who was still just a child.


    Chewing on the moss reflexively, tasting the faint sweetness that spread from under her tongue, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes gradually filled with tears. It was her experience of living under others'' roofs that made her exceptionally careful and sensitive; she could feel when others were bad to her, and she would never forget when they were kind.


    One piece... two pieces... three pieces... Under Xin Yun''s coercion, Yi Luo Xiang ate six pieces of moss in one go. Although she still didn''t feel full, she no longer felt hunger which was almost unbelievable in the current situation.


    Looking deeply at Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang''s heart was immensely complicated. Were there that many pieces of moss? No... that couldn''t be possible. The moss was right where the three girls were, and with Yi Luo Xiang''s intelligence, she could fully determine how much was there, and it certainly wasn''t that much.


    And even if there were a lot, what would it matter? They still didn''t know when the rescue team would come; who dared to waste food? Being given one or two pieces to keep her from starving was already a huge act of kindness. Yet now, Xin Yun had almost let her eat her fill!


    Yi Luo Xiang knew that the reason she was given so much food was that she was sick, and if she didn''t eat enough, it could worsen her condition and possibly lead to her death. But what did her life or death have to do with Xin Yun? He was giving up the hope of survival that belonged to him, giving it to her instead.


    To survive, those four boys had cruelly pinned them down, sucking others'' blood to sustain their own lives. Yet Xin Yun had given his chance to her. Why was there such a big difference between people?


    Back when it all happened, Yi Luo Xiang was on the verge of breaking down, thinking that no man was good, all being cruel, selfish, dirty, capable of anything with their strength. But Xin Yun had changed her opinion; at least... there was still one very good boy in the world.


    Thinking of this, Yi Luo Xiang looked up and gave Xin Yun a sweet smile. She hadn''t encountered someone who was kind to her for so many years, but now, in her most difficult time, that person had appeared. Was this arranged by heaven?


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang''s sweet smile, Xin Yun''s heart was instantly filled, feeling that everything he did for that radiant smile was worth it.


    Fondly stroking Yi Luo Xiang''s hair, Xin Yun stood up, and said softly, "Alright, you get some rest now, you should take a short nap, and who knows? You might wake up to find your sickness has gone."


    Obediently nodding her head, Yi Luo Xiang closed her eyes and tried hard to fall asleep. She too hoped that she could recover quickly so that she wouldn''t have to be such a burden on Xin Yun anymore.


    Before she fell asleep, Yi Luo Xiang, true to her word, wrote down the few pieces of moss she got today. Up until today, she had received twenty-four pieces from Xin Yun. She had to record this.


    In the following days, Yi Luo Xiang''s health did not improve; in fact, it got worse. The continuous high fever made it impossible for her to sleep. In reality¡­ this was merely an adaptation process after Yi Luo Xiang''s breakthrough, a normal reaction, yet it was still extremely dangerous, even life-threatening. If she couldn''t hold on, she would truly die.


    That day, her brain had been intensely stimulated by an unparalleled excitement, causing inexplicable changes; however, the consumption of this transformation was immense. If Yi Luo Xiang could endure, her future would be unimaginable. But if she couldn''t, she would die quickly.


    In order to save Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun had no choice but to spare his own rations, eating only three pieces of moss a day simply to sustain life. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So it went, as the days slowly passed. Yi Luo Xiang''s condition finally stabilized; although there was no sign of improvement, at least it didn''t worsen.


    Seeing Xin Yun grow thinner by the day, Yi Luo Xiang was deeply distressed. By the eighth day, Xin Yun was staggering as he walked, looking like he could faint at any moment. Even so, he still refused to eat one more piece of moss, but Yi Luo Xiang''s food supply never decreased, twice a day, six pieces each meal.


    Finally, just as Xin Yun was about to give out, on the ninth day''s evening, the second great rain came. Ecstatically standing in the middle of the dried-up well, Xin Yun opened his mouth wide, greedily drinking the rain falling from the sky. Since he now had water, he could continue to hold on.


    Unfortunately, the rain only lasted a little over three hours and was not heavy. It stopped soon after. Although much rainwater fell into the dried-up well, aside from making it muddier, there were no other changes.


    There was still a full week before the rescue team would arrive¡­ but Xin Yun was at his wits'' end. Although he could last another two days on the rainwater he had drunk, there was very little moss left.


    Some people might mock him, laughing at him for not rationing food properly, but Xin Yun was helpless. To prevent Yi Luo Xiang''s illness from deteriorating, six pieces per meal, twice a day was already the bare minimum. Xin Yun had been hoping that she would recover quickly¡ªwho would have thought she would be ill for ten days without a single sign of improvement?


    Looking at the mere seventeen pieces of moss left in the bag, Xin Yun was completely at a loss. What to do¡­ There were six days left, but only seventeen pieces of moss. That was less than three pieces a day, not enough for even one person to eat!


    Meanwhile, as Xin Yun was lost in thought, Yi Luo Xiang on the earthen bed was already brimming with tears. No, no¡­ in fact, her tears had been falling silently for a while, it''s just that... she didn''t want Xin Yun to see them, forcibly holding them back. Xin Yun was already in enough distress, she didn''t want to add to the chaos.

 Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Sacrifice Oneself for Others

    As of today, Yi Luo Xiang had already received 84 pieces of moss from Xin Yun, and with the remaining 17 pieces, there was a total of 101 pieces. However, how many pieces could that moss possibly have in total? It would definitely not exceed 140 pieces even if one were to speak till death.Now, Yi Luo Xiang was not at all afraid that Xin Yun would abandon her, nor was she scared that he would turn around and drink her blood. If he wanted to do that, he would have done so long ago¡ªwhy wait until today and put himself through such hardship?


    Xin Yun finally came to his senses and walked to the bedside with a smile, holding a piece of verdant moss to Yi Luo Xiang''s lips, and said softly, "Alright, you must be hungry, come on... open your mouth."


    Pressing her lips tightly together, Yi Luo Xiang looked at Xin Yun resolutely and said, "No, I know there''s not much left, so I''ve decided that from now on, I won''t eat anymore."


    Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun''s face darkened and he said in a low voice, "Yi Luo Xiang, please don''t disappoint me, okay? I''ve worked so hard for so long, just to see you make it out alive. Given your current condition, if you don''t eat, you absolutely won''t survive. Please don''t let my efforts go to waste, okay?"


    Looking steadfastly at Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang said defiantly, "I know how you feel about me, but just as you want me to leave alive, I too wish for you to survive. If we must sacrifice one of us, then I hope... it''s you who makes it out alive..."


    Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun felt very gratified. To have earned such affection from Yi Luo Xiang made him feel his life hadn''t been lived in vain, but... the more this was the case, the less he could give up. No matter what, even if it meant sacrificing his own life, he had to ensure Yi Luo Xiang survived.


    As he pondered, Xin Yun''s expression became serious, and he once again brought the moss to Yi Luo Xiang''s lips, saying, "If it were possible, I really wouldn''t want to argue with you, nor force you to do anything, but this time, you must listen to me. Come on... open your mouth, you have to eat it."


    Faced with Xin Yun''s coercion, Yi Luo Xiang gave a miserable smile and shook her head firmly, her mouth tightly closed. Although she didn''t speak, Xin Yun knew she had made up her mind and would not eat anything anymore.


    As a former fan of Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun knew her personality very well¡ªshe was very stubborn, rarely made decisions easily, but once she had really decided on something, nobody could change her mind.


    Looking helplessly at Yi Luo Xiang on the earthen bed, after a long while... Xin Yun finally smiled, nodding and said, "Alright then, if that''s how it is, then... I''ll eat!"


    While speaking, Xin Yun casually threw three pieces of moss into his mouth, chewing vigorously. Seeing this, Yi Luo Xiang also smiled sweetly; although the moss was in Xin Yun''s mouth, she felt an indescribable sweetness from the bottom of her heart.


    Suddenly, Yi Luo Xiang only felt a darkness before her eyes, and then... a pair of soft things gently pressed against her lips, and at the same time, a cold, sweet substance quickly flowed into her mouth.


    With just a brief contact, Xin Yun quickly pulled away. In that instant, Yi Luo Xiang understood¡ªhe had chewed the moss and transferred it to her mouth.


    If it were possible, Yi Luo Xiang would immediately get up, grab Xin Yun, pin him down on the bed, and then, mouth to mouth, return the chewed moss. But obviously, that was not something she could do now.


    Feeling the bitter and sweet moss in her mouth, Yi Luo Xiang''s tears finally burst forth. At this point, all she could do was chew it finely and then swallow. As for spitting it out, that would be a crime¡ªan unforgivable sin. Since she couldn''t return it, she had to swallow it and not let Xin Yun''s kindness be in vain.


    Although the days were hard, as long as one was alive, one had to keep going. In the blink of an eye, dusk came, and Xin Yun once again held three pieces of moss and approached the bed. Seeing this scene, Yi Luo Xiang clenched her mouth tightly shut. No matter what, she absolutely couldn''t be fooled again this time!


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang with her lips firmly closed, Xin Yun couldn''t help but let out a wry laugh, casually placing the three pieces of moss into his own mouth. Afterwards, he leisurely reached out with his right hand, pinching Yi Luo Xiang''s nose.


    Yi Luo Xiang was initially puzzled, but she quickly realized what was happening. With her mouth tightly shut and her nose now pinched, she couldn''t hold her breath for long.


    Despite struggling and enduring for a long time, in the end, she couldn''t hold it any longer. Suddenly opening her mouth, she took deep breaths. But at that moment, Xin Yun finally made his move¡­ Yi Luo Xiang once again felt those cool lips, once again tasting that bitter sweetness tinged with fragrance.


    Feeling the moss flow into her mouth again, Yi Luo Xiang was still struggling, turning her agile tongue trying to push the moss back out. In this push and shove, their tongues accidentally entangled, and although it was only for an instant, the peculiar sensation still made them both jerk apart as if electrocuted.


    The bottom of the well became completely silent in that instant. Yi Luo Xiang''s cheeks were flushed as she turned her head aside, unable to utter a word. Seeing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but give a bitter smile. He really had no such intention; otherwise, as a veteran of a thousand romances, he wouldn''t be in such an awkward position.


    To ease the embarrassment, Xin Yun laughed and said, "Next time, it''s better to just eat it obediently, otherwise, I''ll still have to feed you like this."


    Though still extremely shy, Yi Luo Xiang refused to show weakness and retorted, "Hmph... you dare. If you do this again next time, I''ll bite your tongue off."


    Heard Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun was taken aback. What was this all about? Was he flirting with Yi Luo Xiang? This really felt like a dream.


    Shaking his head, Xin Yun dared not continue thinking any further. He sat at the foot of the bed, leaning against the wall of the well. Now, with food in short supply, he really couldn''t afford to do anything that would consume too many calories.


    Sometimes time flies, turning to a month or two in the blink of an eye, but at other times, it creeps by very slowly. It feels like a long time has passed, but in reality, it might have been less than half a minute.


    Time passed heavily and slowly. Finally, thirteen days went by, and according to Western superstitions, thirteen is a very unlucky number. Although there''s no scientific basis, it often proves to be true. Now¡­ Xin Yun also had this feeling. After holding on for so long, finally, on the thirteenth day, all the moss was gone.


    From this point on, there were still three days before the rescue team would arrive, but the two of them had already run out of resources. Not a single piece of moss remained, not a drop of water left. If it were just Xin Yun, perhaps there would be no problem; if he held out for three days, he could survive, but what about Yi Luo Xiang?


    Once deprived of food, her condition would inevitably deteriorate rapidly, and she probably couldn''t even last a day.


    This was not an exaggeration. With the food supply cut off, Yi Luo Xiang''s consciousness gradually blurred. No matter how Xin Yun called her, she refused to open her eyes, let alone respond.


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang, hovering on the edge of death, Xin Yun was truly in agony. They had endured for so long, was it possible that they would fall at the final hurdle?


    If there was even a single piece of moss left, Xin Yun would have fed it to her without hesitation, but now there was nothing left, he couldn''t even produce saliva anymore; everything had truly dried up¡­ S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 12: Chapter 12: Mutual Nurturance in Blood

    Fluttering... fluttering... fluttering...Through a hazy blur, Yi Luo Xiang felt as if she had no weight at all, floating in the sky... Above her, there hovered a bright orb, and she drifted towards it...


    "How... am I going to die?" Touching the orb that gave her an incomparable sense of intimacy, Yi Luo Xiang soberly realized her predicament.


    Suddenly, darkness swept over, and the orb was obscured. Yi Luo Xiang''s floating consciousness instantly fell back into her body, and she once again felt her flesh.


    In the blur, Yi Luo Xiang sensed a mysterious sweet liquid pouring into her mouth, then down her throat, filling her empty stomach. With the entrance of this fluid, her consciousness gradually cleared...


    Yi Luo Xiang slowly opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw was the blazing sun hanging above the well mouth... Surely, the bright orb she had seen in her daze must have been the sun, just an illusion after all.


    However, speaking of illusions, what was that incredibly sweet thing that flowed into her mouth just now? Was that an illusion too? But if it was, why did she come around?


    Gradually, Xin Yun''s pale face appeared before her, and at the same time, Yi Luo Xiang clearly felt something was stuffed in her mouth.


    In confusion, Yi Luo Xiang looked down to find Xin Yun''s wrist placed upon her mouth... the liquid continued to gush fluidly. This... this is...


    At this moment, even if Yi Luo Xiang were a fool, she probably would have realized what had been streaming into her. It was Xin Yun''s blood!


    Upon realizing this fact, Yi Luo Xiang began to struggle desperately, but alas... she was far too weak and hardly had any strength left for struggle, barely managing to twitch.


    On the other hand, seeing that Yi Luo Xiang had finally woken up, Xin Yun smiled foolishly, licked his chapped lips, and with a hoarse voice, he said, "Listen to me, don''t move, I don''t have much strength left. Don''t waste my blood, whatever happens, survive." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang instantly ceased struggling. Yes... she could not waste Xin Yun''s goodwill. The wound had already been made, and if she let this blood flow away, how could she be worthy of Xin Yun''s sacrifice?


    Time slowly passed... Xin Yun''s wrist stopped bleeding, and after drinking the blood, Yi Luo Xiang''s spirits lifted once again. However, conversely, Xin Yun''s energy rapidly waned.


    "Why! Why are you so good to me..." Watching Xin Yun deteriorate, Yi Luo Xiang cried, questioned... In truth, she had wanted to ask this for a long time but never knew how to start. But now she was clear, if she didn''t ask, she might never have the chance again.


    But at this moment, Xin Yun''s consciousness was blurred. Although the blood loss was not significant, it''s important to know what kind of torment he had endured over the past dozen days. If not for his iron-willed past life, he would never have lasted until now.


    Looking into Yi Luo Xiang''s tear-filled eyes, Xin Yun felt as though he had returned to his previous life. Yes... In his previous life, she too had such a pair of eyes.


    Obsessively staring into these eyes, in an instant... the Yi Luo Xiang on the bed transformed into the breathtakingly beautiful dragon of the last era¡ªFlash Butterfly Yi Luo Xiang!


    Gently grasping Yi Luo Xiang''s small hand, at this moment... Xin Yun''s consciousness was utterly muddled. Staring infatuatedly at those large eyes, Xin Yun murmured with sincerity, "Do you know, Yi Luo Xiang, I have loved you for a long time? I truly love you so much. For you, I am willing to do anything.


    I don''t ask for your love in return; I just want to look at you like this, protect you, that''s enough for me, you, you..."


    He paused halfway through his words, as Xin Yun''s voice suddenly stopped, and his body lost sensation, collapsing onto the bed. Watching Xin Yun fall beside her, Yi Luo Xiang''s mind echoed with his words, as if a thunderclap had resounded...


    Love? Yi Luo Xiang didn''t truly understand what love was, but... Xin Yun had already defined the meaning of love with his actions. What is love? Love is thinking about the other wholeheartedly, even sacrificing one''s life, to ensure the other lives well, not seeking any return, just silently protecting¡ªthat is love?


    Looking at Xin Yun, who had fallen into a coma, Yi Luo Xiang was genuinely touched. If... if this is what love is, then she could respond in kind, forever thinking only of him, even sacrificing her life to ensure his well-being, not seeking any return but to silently protect¡ªis that how it is?


    Yi Luo Xiang smiled, a sweet smile, and amidst that smile, Yi Luo Xiang slowly closed her eyes. Since he so desperately wished for her to live, then... she must strive to survive. Even if Xin Yun died, she would live on well because... that was Xin Yun''s greatest wish. She must fulfill it, no matter what, she had to fulfill it!


    A day passed, and there were two more days until the rescue team would arrive. After being unconscious for over five hours, Xin Yun finally woke up. Anxiously lifting his head to see Yi Luo Xiang sleeping peacefully, Xin Yun breathed a sigh of relief. The hardship was almost over, but the closer to the end, the harder it was to endure. No matter what, they had to get through these two days...


    Time slowly ebbed away, and finally... the sun appeared again over the mouth of the well. Every day at this time, it was the most torturous, especially under their current circumstances. The scorching sun was like an executioner, not only raising one''s body temperature but also taking away a lot of water from the body. Without timely replenishment, one would certainly die.


    Xin Yun was okay, his will was undoubtedly strong, and he hadn''t lost as much blood as Yi Luo Xiang, nor had he experienced that degree of shock. But Yi Luo Xiang was different. If she was left to the sun''s scorching without replenishing her fluids, she probably wouldn''t last until the sun moved away.


    Even though his body was already severely depleted, Xin Yun had no choice but to rise again, using his body to shield Yi Luo Xiang from the sunlight. At the same time, Xin Yun bit into his own wrist again, feeding his fresh blood into her mouth.


    Feeling the warmth of the liquid, Yi Luo Xiang woke up once more. This time... before her wasn''t the dazzling sun, but looking at Xin Yun''s figure, not particularly tall or broad, but blocking the sun for her, she felt he was more dazzling than the sun itself, almost too bright to look at!


    As the blood continued to drain from him, Xin Yun''s brain grew increasingly dull, waves of dizziness assaulting his mind. If he could, he''d wish to fall down then and there, but he knew he couldn''t. No matter what, he had to hold out until the sun moved past the well''s opening, otherwise all his efforts would be in vain, and Yi Luo Xiang would surely die...


    Time slowly trickled by. Watching Xin Yun''s swaying figure that refused to collapse, Yi Luo Xiang wanted to cry. But even tears were a luxury now¡ªshe would not allow herself to cry because tears would also take a lot of water from her body. At this moment... she just focused on watching Xin Yun, intent on memorizing everything, imprinting it in her mind.


    With such an experience, even if she died immediately, her life would not have been in vain, for once in this world... someone had loved her so deeply.


    "Thump..." It was uncertain how long he held on, but the sun had already moved from the well''s opening. Finally... Xin Yun''s body, which had long since lost consciousness, collapsed under Yi Luo Xiang''s gaze, filled with profound sadness, like a falling gold mountain, a collapsing jade pillar...

 Chapter 13: Chapter 13 End of the Dry Well

    "Drip-drop... drip-drop..." In the darkness, crystal-clear droplets fell one after another onto Xin Yun''s face. Was it raining? Xin Yun struggled to open his cracked lips, thirstily catching the droplets, but they were bitter and astringent at taste.When he opened his eyes in a daze, the first thing that caught Xin Yun''s sight was Yi Luo Xiang''s tear-streaked pretty face. Those bitter drops were Yi Luo Xiang''s tears.


    Seeing Xin Yun open his eyes, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes, large and brimming with tears, suddenly brightened. She quickly lifted her hand and brought a water skin to Xin Yun''s lips, and sweet, crisp water gushed into Xin Yun''s throat.


    While gulping down the fresh water, Xin Yun looked around. It was clear... they had been rescued from the dried well. But both Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang knew that if the rescue team hadn''t arrived in time, Xin Yun would never have awoken...


    In fact, Xin Yun had made his judgment about the outcome. His only fear was that Yi Luo might also lose consciousness. Then, even if the rescue team arrived, they might not find him. Besides that, he felt quite safe¡ªat least, he was certain that no one would die. To keep Yi Luo conscious, Xin Yun bit open his wrist several times to let the halted blood flow again, then fed it to Yi Luo.


    So the danger wasn''t really that great.


    But how could Yi Luo Xiang know all this? In her eyes, what Xin Yun did was tantamount to suicide. He was using his own life to give Yi Luo a greater chance of survival. After all... neither Xin Yun nor Yi Luo were immortals. Who knew when the rescue team would arrive, or if they would arrive at all? S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To Xin Yun, everything was fraught with danger but ultimately safe. However, in Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes, it was a completely different story. To her, what Xin Yun did at that moment was akin to committing suicide, leaving her everything he could. Had their luck not held, had the rescue team not arrived in time, Xin Yun would likely have never awakened if even half a day had passed.


    Moved? No... The feeling Yi Luo Xiang experienced now far surpassed mere gratitude. Not only did he feed her blood from a broken wrist three times in succession, but he also gave her all of the last seventeen pieces of moss, not eating even one himself! How could such sentiments be expressed with mere thanks?


    Someone might doubt how Xin Yun could possibly have survived after not eating anything for so many days and losing so much blood. After all, he was just a seven-and-a-half-year-old child!


    In reality, it wasn''t true that he had eaten nothing. Yi Luo Xiang had personally seen Xin Yun dig lots of soil from the cracks in the well''s stone walls to eat. He was also very hungry, but he didn''t eat any of the last seventeen pieces of moss, giving them all to her instead. How could such affection be described by merely feeling grateful?


    It is easy to say the words "I love you" with your mouth. You could say it a hundred and eighty times a day without getting tired. But apart from one time when he was dazed, Xin Yun had always proven his love through actions. Just as the saying goes, love should not just be spoken, but it should be done...


    As he drank a great amount of water, Xin Yun''s spirit gradually revived. Clearly, even though he was reborn and his body had returned to its childlike state, along with a corresponding drop in his spiritual power, regarding the resilience of his soul, Xin Yun was far from a mere child. He wasn''t even comparable to adults.


    Counting this life, Xin Yun had now lived three lifetimes. Having been tempered through three lifetimes, Xin Yun''s soul had become incredibly tenacious. Otherwise, no ordinary child could have endured the past fifteen days like Xin Yun did.


    "Clang! Boom..." While he was drinking water, a cacophony of noises came from afar. Turning his head, he saw several figures constantly moving in and out of the village''s dilapidated houses, rummaging through containers in search of something.


    Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile. In his previous life, he had a good relationship with this team. After all... it was them who had rescued him from the dry well. So even after Xin Yun became powerful, he never forgot them.


    This was a small team of only seven people, and their strength was really not that impressive, just a Bronze One Star. Moreover, their aptitude was so poor that, until the moment Xin Yun was reborn, they had barely reached Bronze Eight Star, with the Silver Realm still an infinitely distant dream.


    Of course, compared to ordinary people, they were still quite strong. For an average person, reaching Bronze One Star was already a dream, equivalent to a beginner just setting foot in the world of martial arts. If one couldn''t even reach Bronze One Star, then they hadn''t even found the threshold to this world.


    These guys might not have been the most capable, but they were good people, all coming from the same village. Originally there were more than twenty of them, but as time passed, some died, leaving only seven. They usually shuttled between various villages, buying and selling goods, earning a bit of money to support their families.


    Although they couldn''t be called wealthy, their lives were still fairly decent.


    "Damn it... Damn disappointing, there''s nothing at all!" While Xin Yun was lost in thought, several cursing voices came from afar. Hearing these sounds, Xin Yun couldn''t help but pull at the corner of his mouth. The attackers of this village were bandits; with the thieves'' professional looting skills, they wouldn''t leave behind even a needle for them.


    Sure enough, after searching continuously for more than an hour and meticulously scouring over a hundred houses in the village, the seven fellows muttered to themselves and headed towards the two people, each one empty-handed. Oh no... there was actually one with something in his hand, a stool missing a leg, but God knows what he intended to do with it.


    As Xin Yun pondered, a boisterous voice rang out: "Old Seven, why the hell are you dragging that broken stool around? Throw it away quickly, don''t you feel embarrassed¡­"


    Hearing that voice, Old Seven grinned, hesitated while looking at the stool in his hand, and eventually threw it away. Actually... the stool could still be used if it were repaired.


    Seeing Old Seven''s reluctant expression, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. Just from this small act, one could see that their lives were far from affluent later on. In retrospective, these guys were able to make a small fortune later thanks to Xin Yun. It was Xin Yun''s arrangement that gave them something to do, providing them with a stable income.


    Like now, these fellows roamed around every day, not always finding proper deals to make. Generally, they would take some items from one village, such as animal pelts and meat, or fruits, then transport them to another village to sell. Not all the time were they making money; many times they would make losses, or the goods might even spoil and not sell at all, leading to a total loss...


    "Hey... the little guy woke up! How are you feeling? All good..." As Xin Yun was reflecting, the leader of the gang came over with a guileless smile. To be honest, with their personalities, they really weren''t cut out for business, but as the most bottom-tier martial artists, there wasn''t much else they could do.


    Although in this life, Xin Yun was meeting these seven for the first time, in his previous life, he had had too many dealings with them. Suddenly seeing them now, Xin Yun felt a real sense of familiarity.


    In his previous life, Xin Yun was also one of the experts, and although he was no more than an ant compared to the Nine Great Experts, relatively speaking, he seemed quite superior compared to these seven, who in turn became the ants.


    Weakly nodding his head, Xin Yun said familiarly, "I''m fine, Big Brother, seems like I won''t be dying just yet. How about you... didn''t manage to get anything good, huh, hehe..."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s address, the burly man was momentarily stunned and then chuckled in realization. In fact, these seven guys originally did not have names, so they were called Big Brother, Second Brother, all the way to Seventh Brother. Outsiders didn''t know, but... the boisterous man thought Xin Yun might have heard them calling each other by these names and thus didn''t mind it.

 Chapter 14: Chapter 14: Spotted Pig Dragon

    Looking at Xin Yun''s gentle smile, A-Da squatted down and said kindly to Xin Yun, "You two are really lucky to have survived, but... what plans do you have for the future? Do you have any relatives left outside?"Upon hearing A-Da''s words, Xin Yun immediately looked over at Yi Luo Xiang. What met his gaze was Yi Luo Xiang also shaking her head sadly. Actually, without even looking, he knew that Yi Luo had no relatives. Xin Yun, being Yi Luo Xiang''s super fan, would certainly be aware of this fact.


    "This..." Seeing both children shaking their heads, A-Da couldn''t help but frown. Observing A-Da''s troubled expression, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile. He knew A-Da''s predicament. It wasn''t that A-Da didn''t want to help him, but... there were too many pitiable people in this world, countless others even more pitiable than Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang.


    If he were to help them all, even if A-Da worked himself to death, he wouldn''t even be able to help a fraction of a billion. In fact... in his previous life, A-Da had not taken them in.


    As Xin Yun was pondering in secrecy, A-Da suddenly bit his lip and resolutely said, "Alright, since you have nowhere else to go, you can consider me your godfather, and I''ll take you in as my godson and goddaughter. No matter what, as long as I have a bite to eat, I will never let you go hungry. What do you think?"


    Hearing A-Da''s words, Xin Yun was left speechless. What was going on? How had things changed? How had A-Da changed his mind and decided to take them in?


    Looking at A-Da with confusion, but soon... Xin Yun understood. Compared to last time, this time was different. Last time, there were six people rescued from the well. With so many children, even if A-Da wanted to, he could not help.


    But now, there were only Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang. Although it would be tough, it was still within A-Da''s means. Furthermore, both Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang were good-looking, sweet, and endearing. Although they weren''t golden boys and jade girls, they were definitely not like ordinary children.


    What Xin Yun failed to realize was the most critical aspect was the familiar way he spoke to A-Da, treating A-Da like a close friend, a brother in arms. With A-Da''s character, once someone treated him like a brother, he would go through thick and thin and not fail them.


    Unfortunately, although moved by A-Da''s proposal, Xin Yun really couldn''t accept this condition. What a joke, although there was an age difference of over twenty years, in their previous life, they had always been like brothers. Especially later on, those seven guys even relied on Xin Yun for sustenance, always addressing him as the boss.


    Now, to turn around and have Xin Yun call A-Da ''father'' was something he couldn''t possibly do, not even if it killed him.


    He firmly shook his head and said decidedly, "I appreciate your kindness, but... I know it''s not easy for you either. We don''t want to burden you too much. We will take care of ourselves."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, A-Da was immediately dumbfounded. He hadn''t expected his offer to be rejected at all. Making this decision had been difficult for him, knowing life was unstable, and with two more children, it could be incredibly tough.


    Frowning at Xin Yun, A-Da hesitated and said, "But you have no relatives left, and you''re both so young. What will you do in the future?"


    Shaking his head, Xin Yun offered no further explanation. He calmly looked at A-Da and continued, "I have plans for that. However, I am very hungry and weak right now, so can we leave here as soon as possible? Could you take us to the nearest small town to rest a bit?"


    For some reason, A-Da always had the illusion that he was the child and that the child before him was the adult. Even more astonishing, when the child spoke, although he was somewhat circumspect, he actually used a somewhat commanding tone. Was this really just a child?


    Shaking his head, A-Da''s ruggedness prevented him from pondering further. He stood up and said loudly, "Alright, there''s no point in staying here any longer. Everyone, get ready, we''re setting off..."


    Having reached this point in his command, A-Da slightly turned his head, flauntingly casting a glance at Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang, then extended his right arm, stretching it straight out in front of him with his fingers spread wide, and bellowed with rough enthusiasm¡ªPig Dragon!


    "Pfft..." Watching A-Da trying to look imposing, Xin Yun couldn''t help but let out a laugh despite being weak. This guy, always trying to act cute, even bragging about an ugly Pig Dragon; did he really think they were clueless country kids who had never seen the world?


    Smiling, Xin Yun couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Yi Luo Xiang. What he saw made his heart sink¡ªthis girl, gleaming with excitement and admiration as she gazed at the impressive A-Da, made Xin Yun feel an impulse to knock his head against something. Remember... S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    in the not so distant future, this girl was to be known as the most beautiful dragon¡ªFlash Butterfly Yi Luo Xiang, yet now she was showing such... interest in a Pig Dragon.


    "Ding!" Amidst a crisp ringing sound, a diamond-like starlight suddenly streaked across the boundless skies. In the next instant... a piercing sound of cleaving the air echoed, and as they looked up, a black speck was rapidly plummeting from the sky.


    "Boom!" Accompanied by the sound of cutting through the air, the speck turned into a silhouette, and soon... a massively fat pig with a pair of sizable fleshy wings heavily crashed to the ground.


    To call it a pig wasn''t entirely accurate, to be precise, it was a dragon! Standing over ten meters tall and more than thirty meters long, with a pair of immensely large fleshy wings and a body covered in patches of black spots. To be honest, if it weren''t for the extra pair of wings, if it weren''t so much larger, it would have been a common earthbound domestic pig.


    With the landing of the Pig Dragon, A-Da proudly retracted his hand, again shooting a side glance at Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang with an expression that said, "Don''t be too amazed, don''t idolize me too much," and then spoke up, "Alright, we can hit the road now. How about it... Can you move on your own, or do I need to carry you up?"


    Suppressing a smile, Xin Yun shook his head vigorously, "No need for that, let the Pig Dragon stretch out its tail; we will hold onto his tail and let it lift us up."


    A-Da looked bewilderedly at Xin Yun, not understanding what he meant. Why would Xin Yun prefer holding onto the tail of the Pig Dragon instead of being carried by him?


    Seeing the confused look in A-Da''s eyes, Xin Yun pressed his lips together, his expression resolute. If it were only him being held, he would never refuse, but he certainly didn''t want A-Da carrying Yi Luo. Even though A-Da was in his thirties and Yi Luo only seven and a half, and even though he knew A-Da was a good man and definitely not some strange uncle, Xin Yun still couldn''t accept it.


    After another puzzled glance at Xin Yun, A-Da relented. Under A-Da''s command, the Spotted Pig Dragon swung its long tail over. With Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang holding tight, the tail smoothly maneuvered them onto the dragon''s back.


    Just as Xin Yun and Yi Luo were about to let go of the dragon''s tail, A-Da and his brothers had already sprung up from the ground, leaping onto the dragon''s back. Then... under A-Da''s control, the Pig Dragon forcefully pushed off the ground with its limbs, its huge meaty wings flapped with a great thrust, and in an instant, it soared, hurtling toward the sky with a whoosh...


    On the dragon''s back, Xin Yun held Yi Luo Xiang tightly. One must know... they were still just frail kids, and although seven guys were blocking the wind upfront, the airflow was still very turbulent. If someone inexperienced sat there, it might be difficult to stay in place.


    Yi Luo Xiang did not resist Xin Yun''s embrace. In fact... in the last two days, while Xin Yun was unconscious, she had been holding him, hoping eagerly that Xin Yun would wake up soon and not die. Sadly, it was only when A-Da and the others arrived, only when they were rescued that Xin Yun finally came to.

 Chapter 15: Chapter 15: The Four States of the Dragon

    Quietly nestled in Xin Yun''s embrace, although it was her first time riding a dragon in her life, oddly enough, Yi Luo Xiang didn''t feel scared at all.Lifting her head, she looked at Xin Yun sweetly. Yi Luo wanted to know if all this was because he was by her side. For some reason, whenever she thought of him, she seemed to fear nothing, even though he was just a child two months older than her. Yet, by his side, she felt an incomparable sense of safety.


    Looking at the serene face of Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun took a comfortable breath, his nostrils filled with the elegant fragrance emanating from her body. For a moment, Xin Yun was so entranced that he no longer knew what year it was.


    "Hehe... How about that, kid? My Pig Dragon is pretty fierce, right!" While the two were sweetly cuddled up, basking in that serene and sweet atmosphere, Da''s boisterous voice rang out again.


    Hearing Da''s voice, Xin Yun''s expression became bizarrely weird; he wanted to laugh... but felt too embarrassed to do so, he tried to hold it in... but almost couldn''t.


    Although among Pig Dragons there were indeed some fierce ones, perhaps others were unaware, but Xin Yun was very clear that Da''s Pig Dragon was merely a Spotted Pig Dragon, an omnivorous type with no relation to the word "fierce." In fact, it was somewhat reluctant to even be used for combat. Even if used for transportation, its stamina and weight-bearing capacity weren''t so impressive either.


    Now, a brief introduction is in order. These so-called dragons were not just some wild beasts, nor summonable creatures from Another World. In fact... dragons and humans were originally one and the same.


    Inside every human body rested a dragon. Humans housed the soul of dragons; dragons were essentially just another form that humans could take.


    The so-called dragon is a special existence formed by using human Essence Blood as the guide, the soul as the medium, and Crystal Diamonds as the tool to gather the energy of heaven and earth. The human and the dragon are not separate beings, in fact, they are one and the same.


    As far as Xin Yun understood, there were four forms of dragons. The first form was dormant within the human body, constrained by the human flesh, only able to exert a thousandth of its innate ability. It was precisely because of this that people like Da could rely on their physical strength to leap onto the more than ten-meter-high Pig Dragon.


    The second form was the ''Tamed Dragon,'' where the dragon had just left the body and was born. The dragon was not big in size, weak in strength, and unable to bear its master riding it.


    At this stage, it could only be controlled remotely, hence the name ''Tamed Dragon.'' Because it was no longer constrained by the human body, it could exhibit greater power, but due to the lack of the human soul and spirit''s enhancement, it could only display one percent of its power.


    The third form was the ''Riding Dragon.'' Only when one had reached this form could one be considered as having barely set foot on the Martial Path. Da was currently in this form; the person controlled the dragon, and the dragon and human were closely connected, promoting each other.


    However, since the human and the dragon were still separate entities, this form could unleash ten percent of the dragon''s power.


    The fourth form was the ''Fused Form,'' where the human and dragon merge into one, regardless of the type of dragon. In this form, they would all appear in a humanoid state. In this form, the fusion was truly complete, but differently, the dragon was now the main entity with the human as the supplement, which was the opposite of a normal human.


    Therefore, it could unleash one hundred percent of its power.


    So far, Xin Yun knew of these four forms. Whether there were other forms in the future, no one knew, because... even the Nine Great Experts were only in the ultimate state of this fourth form at that time.


    That said, Da did indeed have a reason to be proud. After all... anyone who could reach the third form was considered to have officially embarked on the Martial Path. At present, Da''s six brothers were still in the Tamed Dragon stage with remote control. Only Da himself had reached the Bronze One Star, which was indeed worth his pride.


    Lost in thought, Xin Yun suppressed a chuckle, nodding as he said, "Yes...Pig Dragons are certainly fierce, very fierce...hahaha..." As he spoke, Xin Yun finally couldn''t hold back any longer and burst out laughing loudly.


    The dragon''s speed was very fast, and the Pig Dragon was no exception. In less than an hour of flight, the Pig Dragon began to dive, and not far below, a prosperous small town appeared.


    According to tradition, it was not allowed for anyone to land a Giant Dragon in any human-congregated area, so each village, town, or city had Dragon Landing Pads. Under Ah Da''s control, the Pig Dragon spiraled down and landed steadily on a not particularly large but clean Standing Dragon Pad.


    Of course, there weren''t too many law enforcement agencies in this world. So-called traditions had no binding strength either¡ªif you were powerful enough and not afraid of the villagers coming out to beat you, you could very well fly your dragon directly down. If you didn''t like the sight of it, you could even exterminate the whole village.


    Laws? There were indeed laws in this world, but they were limited to individual villages and towns. However, if you were strong and arrogant enough, you could do whatever you wanted. The only thing is, you had to be prepared for the possibility of being besieged.


    Moreover, even if you weren''t afraid of the village experts and could easily wipe them out, you still had to be careful. Who doesn''t have relatives or friends? Even if a mountain village seems unremarkable, you never know if it might be the hometown of some powerful figure, or the place where their relatives live.


    It''s easy to destroy a small mountain village, but when that powerful person comes after you and spares not a single chicken or dog in your family, no one else is to blame.


    Karma... Yes, that was the last term Xin Yun came up with. The world was basically lawless, and even if there were laws, they didn''t apply to the powerful. As long as you were strong enough and not afraid of karma, you could do whatever you liked.


    The so-called karma wasn''t just about bullying someone and then having their relatives come for revenge. Oftentimes, it was unfathomable, mystical, yet profound.


    For example, one day you''re in a bad mood and you curse at a pedestrian who accidentally bumped into you. That person can''t beat you, so they can only admit their bad luck. But they can beat someone else, and on their way home, they beat up a child playing by the road.


    That child got very angry, went home, and threw an ashtray out the window, which just happened to land on your head as you passed by below. That''s also called karma.


    In fact, even the Nine Great Experts from Xin Yun''s past life wouldn''t offend people lightly. The arrival of karma was often unpredictable, and nobody knew when or in what form it would strike. Once the weight of karma became too great, even the undying Nine Great Experts couldn''t bear it.


    So, in a way, karma was the only law in this world! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon entering the small town, Ah Da first treated everyone to a hearty meal at the tavern. Looking at the table filled with food and drink, Xin Yun was truly tempted and wanted to indulge, but as a former Earth Person, he knew that it was absolutely not the right thing to do in such a state. So, not only did Xin Yun refrain from eating, but he also prevented Yi Luo Xiang from doing so.


    Watching Ah Da and others stuff their faces with a feast, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang drooled with envy but could only hold bowls of thin porridge and sip quietly.


    After the meal, the group headed to an inn. At Yi Luo Xiang''s request, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang shared a room. Xin Yun knew that although they had escaped immediate danger, Yi Luo Xiang still had not completely calmed down. Perhaps with him by her side, she would feel a bit better; but if left alone in the room, who knew what she might think.


    A seven-year-old child suddenly losing all relatives, even familiar people, and appearing in a whole new, unfamiliar environment, that sort of fear and helplessness was indescribable. Therefore... Xin Yun, the only person she was familiar with and could fully trust and rely on, had become Yi Luo Xiang''s lifeline. He couldn''t let go no matter what.


    If she woke up to find even Xin Yun gone, then Yi Luo Xiang''s world would truly collapse.

 Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Follow Me

    In the night, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang cleaned up and huddled together on a bed without any reservations, resting on soft pillows, looking at the stars outside, though they did not speak, that warm atmosphere made them both very comfortable.After a long silence, it was Xin Yun who broke it. In the darkness... Xin Yun suddenly sat up, laying on his side facing Yi Luo Xiang, and whispered, "Yi Luo Xiang, you..."


    Before Xin Yun could finish speaking, Yi Luo Xiang smiled gently and said, "You don''t need to use my full name, you can call me Yi Luo, or... or... Xiang..." As she said this, Yi Luo Xiang''s cheeks were already flaming red.


    In the village where she used to live, friends who were more familiar with her, or the elderly in the village, would affectionately call her Yi Luo, but the character "Xiang", nobody had ever called her that. Generally speaking, this last character in a name is only to be used by the closest of people, and this includes parents and a lover.


    Besides these three, even siblings are not allowed to use it; such is the custom of this world.


    However, in reality, not even parents would address her in that manner. Taking Yi Luo Xiang as an example, if she had sisters, they could call her Yi Luo; although her parents could also call her Xiang, they normally wouldn''t do it, and would instead call her Xiang Xiang to show affection. Therefore... to some extent, calling someone by a single character is almost exclusively reserved for a lover.


    Yi Luo Xiang hadn''t thought this way before; having gone through adversity together in the dry well, especially the part where they sustained each other with their blood, Yi Luo Xiang''s feelings for Xin Yun were indescribable. She wished she could give him her heart to express her gratitude. It was with this mindset that she had spoken those words.


    Though she was very shy, Yi Luo Xiang did not reject this possibility, and in fact, she even felt a bit of anticipation and secret joy. After all... Xin Yun was the only person in this world she was familiar with, and moreover... he was the kindest to her. In this life, she could not and did not want to part with Xin Yun, without reason or cause, she simply did not want to...


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s bashful look, Xin Yun was so thrilled he wished he could leap up and then climb to the highest peak in the world, proclaiming this news to everyone...


    The most beautiful dragon¡ªFlash Butterfly Yi Luo Xiang¡ªhad actually taken a liking to him. Heavens... could this be a dream? One should know... Yi Luo Xiang was not only acclaimed for her dragon beauty, but she was even more beautiful as a person. That was not just Xin Yun''s evaluation, but also the shared perception of everyone!


    If it weren''t for Xin Yun''s experiences from three lifetimes, he might have already fainted from happiness on the spot. In his previous life, Yi Luo Xiang was famously cold, absolutely keeping every man at bay. In the battle where he was reborn, she had lashed out only because a guy had gotten too close to her, sending him flying away.


    In his last life, Yi Luo Xiang held no affection for any man and was even repulsed by them.


    But in this life, Xin Yun didn''t know how she felt about other men. However, towards him, Yi Luo Xiang was completely non-loathsome. She wouldn''t even reject him if he reached out to hold her, especially since in the dry well, they had mouth-to-mouth contact, which was akin to a kiss. Yet, this girl showed no signs of dislike, a stark contrast to her past self.


    Watching Xin Yun''s ecstasy to the point of trembling, almost going mad with joy, Yi Luo Xiang felt sweet inside. Yi Luo wanted to know that Xin Yun truly liked her, and liked her very, very much¡ªto the bone, or else he wouldn''t be this excited.


    However, Yi Luo Xiang didn''t understand at all what Xin Yun liked about her. Without family or wealth, she was essentially an orphan with no kin.


    When it came to looks, she was just an ordinary girl. Though not ugly, even beautiful, not to mention far and away, just in their own village there were three or four girls more beautiful than her; at most, she was just above average.


    Yi Luo Xiang grew increasingly perplexed. Her qualities were truly unremarkable¡ªmost were just above average, and external conditions like her financial background were lacking at best. What did Xin Yun actually like about her? S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Yi Luo Xiang had come to regard Xin Yun as her closest person. Since she harbored doubts, she felt no embarrassment in asking. With her brow lightly furrowed, Yi Luo Xiang earnestly said, "Xin Yun... why are you so good to me? You say you like me, but I don''t understand what it is you like about me exactly?"


    Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun fixed his gaze on her. After a long while, he finally smiled, gently reaching out to pull Yi Luo Xiang into his embrace. Following the guidance of Xin Yun''s arms, Yi Luo Xiang moved her delicate body obediently, softly leaning into Xin Yun''s chest.


    As Xin Yun gently breathed in the fragrance at Yi Luo Xiang''s hairline, he sighed and said, "From now on, don''t ask such silly questions; liking someone doesn''t need a reason. The reason I like you is simply because you are you!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang was initially confused, but soon she smiled. Indeed... liking someone is just liking someone; what reasons are there? Just like how she also really liked Xin Yun now, yet if asked why she liked him, she couldn''t articulate it¡ªit was more than just because he had saved her. It was a heartfelt sentiment, something that can only be felt, impossible to depict.


    Gently holding Yi Luo Xiang, inhaling that pleasant fragrance, and feeling her incredibly smooth body, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh contentedly. Yi Luo Xiang''s skin was really too sleek; although she was clothed, the fabric seemed incapable of containing her, her skin too slippery for the cloth to stay put.


    After indulging in the moment, Xin Yun finally remembered the serious matter at hand. He gently lowered his head, taking a deep breath at Yi Luo Xiang''s neck, which made the young woman instinctively shrink back. With a satisfied tone, Xin Yun said, "Xiang¡­ Have you made any plans for the future?"


    When Yi Luo Xiang heard Xin Yun''s words, she suddenly looked up, her eyes full of trust as she said, "The future? My future is with you. No matter what the future holds, as long as you are by my side, I won''t be afraid. You won''t abandon me, will you?"


    Listening to Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun instinctively tightened his arms around her, holding her close as he tenderly said, "Rest assured, even if I have to abandon myself, I will never abandon you."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang didn''t speak, but tears quickly filled her eyes. Xin Yun was definitely not just talking; only a few days ago, he had forsaken himself for her sake.


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang''s tear-filled yet blissful eyes, Xin Yun was profoundly moved, but he knew there were still things he had to say.


    Xin Yun continued, "Xiang¡­ Going forward, I don''t plan to rely on anyone else. We are still young, but I believe that with effort, we can sustain ourselves. However¡­ during this process, we might suffer a great deal. Are you willing to face this with me?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang smiled sweetly, gently lifting her fair little hand and placing it in front of Xin Yun, "From this moment on, I entrust myself to you. No matter what lies ahead, I want to be with you."


    "Snap¡­" Firmly grasping Yi Luo Xiang''s tender, smooth little hand, Xin Yun took a deep breath. With Yi Luo Xiang''s support, there was nothing left in this vast, perilous world to fear! Xin Yun was filled with boundless hope for the future¡­

 Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Inciting Confusion

    In the early morning, within the inn''s dining hall, Xin Yun sat calmly, with Yi Luo Xiang sitting next to him, smiling. On either side of them, Ah Da and the other seven looked at Xin Yun with faces full of shock and disbelief.After quite a while, Ah Da spoke with difficulty, "You... what did you say? Follow your arrangements?"


    In response to Ah Da''s question, Xin Yun nodded and said, "Correct. For the next half a year, you''ll follow my arrangements. After all, you don''t have a clear goal right now, and I can assure you that by following my instructions, you''ll have a stable business and your income will increase tenfold!"


    "This..." Although the future Xin Yun painted was very tempting, he was still just a child after all. Convincing others to have faith in him was very difficult, nearly impossible!


    Seeing their hesitant expressions, Xin Yun understood what they were thinking. He frowned slightly and continued, "I know what you''re worried about. So how about this... Since you don''t know where to go or what to do right now, why not just follow my plan for the time being? If you ever feel it''s not working out, you can back out anytime. That should be acceptable, right?"


    Despite their disbelief at Xin Yun''s words, as he said, they didn''t have any clear goals recently. In fact... they never really knew what to do, just wandering around looking for opportunities. Therefore, until they found a new opportunity, it didn''t seem too bad to listen to a seven-year-old child. After all, they needed to travel anyway,


    After some thought, the brothers exchanged glances and reluctantly agreed to Xin Yun''s proposal. Despite their skepticism, deep down they were secretly hoping that the child could create a miracle.


    Seeing Ah Da and the others finally persuaded, Xin Yun excitedly clenched his fists. He originally thought it would take a lot of effort, but to his surprise, after patiently speaking a few words, these guys actually agreed!


    In his excitement, Xin Yun continued, "Alright, since you''ve agreed, let''s set off as soon as possible. You know where Giantwood Town is, right? That''s where we''re going."


    "Giantwood Town?" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ah Da scrunched his brow and hesitated, "I know where Giantwood Town is, but it''s very far from here, a good ten thousand miles away. What are we going there for?"


    "Ten thousand miles? That''s far?" Hearing Ah Da''s words, in Xin Yun''s view, ten thousand miles was merely a stone''s throw away, but clearly, for Ah Da, and for his Pig Dragon, ten thousand miles was indeed not close.


    Seeing Ah Da''s furrowed brow, Xin Yun gave a wry smile and shook his head. He forgot Ah Da wasn''t him from his previous life. With the strength he had before his rebirth, a distance of ten thousand miles was just a matter of minutes, but for the current Ah Da, it would probably take a week to arrive.


    While pondering, Xin Yun said with a slight smile, "Often, when you want to make money, you can''t complain about the distance. Although it might be difficult, we must rush to Giantwood. There are huge business opportunities waiting for us there. Don''t you want to become rich?"


    "Rich?" Drawn in by Xin Yun''s enticing words, Ah Da''s eyes lit up, and he nodded firmly, "Alright then, we''ll do as you say, let''s go to Giantwood!"


    As he spoke, Ah Da stood up and called out loudly, "Innkeeper, prepare a week''s worth of dry food for me, for ten people, and make it quick... we''re in a hurry to hit the road."


    "Wait!" Just as Ah Da had finished speaking, Xin Yun hurriedly interrupted him, then continued, "Before we set off, we need to buy some of the local specialties. If we are going to Giantwood, their people are fond of corn here. Giantwood Town is a town surrounded by jungles, and the residents live by hunting, with no open land for planting corn. If we transport it there, it will fetch a good price!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ah Da shook his head with a wry smile, "Kid, corn is indeed very popular in Giantwood, but my Pig Dragon''s carrying capacity isn''t great. It also has to carry nine people, so we can''t transport much. Besides... the price of corn is too low. Even if we earn twice as much, it''s not that exciting. The average daily profit is pitiful."


    Hearing Ah Da''s words, Xin Yun looked at him in surprise; he hadn''t realized in his last life that Ah Da was not a complete numbskull and had some economic sense, too bad... his vision was still too shortsighted.


    During his contemplation, Xin Yun shook his head with a smile, "Firstly, your six brothers will not join us this time. They will stay here to cultivate and quickly raise their strength to Bronze One Star. By doing so, when the six of you transport together in the future, you''ll make even more money, won''t you?"


    "This..." Glancing hesitantly at his brothers, A''Da quickly nodded and said, "That''s fine. They''re not really useful accompanying us; they can mere help move and lift. It''s better to let them focus on cultivation here and reach the Bronze level as soon as possible."


    At this point, A''Da spoke excitedly, "If we don''t bring them, then we can fit an extra six bags of rice. Given the Pig Dragon''s carrying capacity, we can transport ten bags of millet at a time. Although we''ll earn a bit less, it''s definitely a profit without loss."


    Nodding with a smile, Xin Yun agreed, "Exactly, that is indeed the case. In fact... the cargo for this trip is just to avoid making the trip for nothing. Our real Starting Point is in Giantwood Town. Once we get there, the business that will make us money will surely surprise you."


    "Mhm, mhm..." Listening to Xin Yun''s words, A''Da nodded repeatedly. To be honest... even if there''s nothing in Giantwood Town, just transporting millet is not bad. The profit is low, just enough for labor, but it''s not a wasted trip.


    "However..." Just as A''Da was silently agreeing, Xin Yun suddenly frowned and said, "However, we''re not going to transport just ten bags of millet. That''s too few... "


    "What? Too few! How much do you want to transport?" A''Da asked, puzzled, upon hearing Xin Yun''s words.


    After pondering for a moment, Xin Yun casually said, "Given the size of your Pig Dragon and the span of its wings, it should be able to fly with fifty bags. However, that would be too low and too slow, so... let''s halve it and only transport twenty bags."


    "What! Twenty bags? Do you realize what you''re saying? My Pig Dragon can''t fly high or fast with that weight, and that''s too exhausting. It could hurt my Pig Dragon." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing A''Da''s concerns, Xin Yun curled his lip disdainfully, "I know that transporting ten bags would virtually have no adverse effect on your Pig Dragon, but do you intend to let it stay the same forever? Are you prepared to let it only carry those ten bags of millet for the rest of its life?"


    Facing Xin Yun''s challenge, A''Da opened his mouth but couldn''t utter a word. Seeing A''Da at a loss for words, Xin Yun continued, "I know, if it carries twenty bags, your Pig Dragon will likely exhaust its energy after about four hours of flight and then need a two-hour rest before continuing. However... in this way, while transporting goods, your Pig Dragon will rapidly become stronger.


    Its carrying capacity will increase from the current ten bags to twenty bags, thirty bags... perhaps even a hundred bags, a thousand bags!"


    Pausing, Xin Yun looked coldly at A''Da, "You should know that not only humans need to train, but dragons too. Making money is not the goal. Training oneself, enhancing dragon power is the most important. With strength, will you still worry about money?"


    "With strength, will you still worry about money?" With those last words from Xin Yun, A''Da''s puzzled eyes gradually cleared up. Indeed... with strength, why worry about money? Taking his seven brothers as an example, because he has the Pig Dragon, he can make money. His six brothers, with weak strength, can only depend on him, unable to make much money. With strength, would money still be a concern?


    Watching as A''Da''s eyes began to gleam, Xin Yun continued, "Your Pig Dragon is over ten meters tall, and more than thirty meters long with an incredibly broad back. If you work hard enough, not to mention a hundred bags, transporting a thousand bags is also not the limit for your Pig Dragon.


    Just imagine, even with such low profit from millet, how much would your average daily profit be if you could transport a thousand bags at once?"


    "Ha ha..." Listening to Xin Yun, a stream of saliva rolled down the corner of A''Da''s mouth. Indeed... transporting a thousand bags, he could earn... my God! That''s terrifying, exaggerated... but not impossible, as some could indeed achieve it.


    Looking at A''Da''s dazed smile, Xin Yun smiled slyly. The truth was... he was equivocating. Carrying a thousand bags of millet, with each bag weighing a hundred catties, totals fifty tons!


    That''s a feat only those with Gold Four Star strength could manage, and in fact, up until the moment Xin Yun was reborn in his previous life, these seven fellows had just barely reached the Bronze Eight Star level, with Silver still a distant dream, let alone Gold Four Star!


    Furthermore, with such a method of transportation, would there even be that much millet to carry here? And the capacity of Giantwood Town was limited too. If he transported that much, the price of millet couldn''t possibly remain as high as it was now, for rarity commands a higher price.

 Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Set Off on the Journey

    Under Xin Yun''s highly enticing encouragement, A-Da accepted Xin Yun''s suggestion, and in order to enhance his strength as quickly as possible, he ended up loading thirty sacks of sorghum. Despite being tired, the urgency of improving Pig Dragon''s strength meant he couldn''t worry about much else.The thirty sacks of sorghum cost a total of three silver coins. After loading the sorghum, A-Da set off with Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang towards Giantwood Town.


    Just as Xin Yun had predicted, every four hours of flight, Pig Dragon''s energy would be depleted, requiring a two-hour rest for every four hours of flying.


    To reach Giantwood Town as quickly as possible, they would quickly eat and rest during recovery periods, and as soon as the energy returned, they would immediately set off again. Despite the sheer exhaustion and overwhelming tiredness, this strategy did not slow them down. In fact, their speed nearly doubled!


    The journey to Giantwood Town, which would normally take a week, now took less than four days to complete.


    In the past, A-Da used to travel during the day and rest at night, usually flying for about eight hours. But now, with this new method, he had to rest four times a day, yet traveled for sixteen hours. If it wasn''t for the heavy cargo slowing down their speed, they could have been even quicker.


    However, despite the extreme fatigue, despite being so tired he could hardly keep his eyes open, the excitement in A-Da''s heart was beyond what ordinary people could imagine. In just four days, Pig Dragon had significantly grown.


    When they first set off, carrying thirty sacks of sorghum, Pig Dragon''s flight was very unstable, trembling and wobbly, barely able to fly high or fast. But by the last day, Pig Dragon could take off steadily, reaching a height of two hundred meters and flying smoothly, having fully adapted to the weight.


    Seeing A-Da''s excited demeanor, Xin Yun couldn''t help but secretly laugh. It was always like this; no matter what one practiced, improvements were quick at the beginning, but not necessarily so in the later stages.


    For someone who has never trained for the hundred meter dash and takes twenty seconds to complete it, with just a bit of training, even just four days, they could improve their time to eighteen seconds. But... once you advance to under ten seconds for the hundred meters, it''s not that simple anymore.


    Forget improving by two seconds in four or five days; even improving by 0.1 second in four or five months is difficult.


    After arriving at Giantwood Town, A-Da, with an excited grin, hired a few flatbed carts and rushed to Giantwood Market with the sorghum, attempting to sell along the street. However, Xin Yun stopped him.


    Looking at A-Da''s puzzled face, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Have you inquired how much these sacks of sorghum can sell for here? Do you know how much is appropriate to sell them for?"


    After glancing at Xin Yun, A-Da proudly said, "Don''t underestimate me. When I bought the sorghum, it was one copper per jin. Here, selling it for two coppers is possible. Any more than that won''t work; that''s the going rate here, I''ve got it all figured out."


    Yes, yes... nodding repeatedly, Xin Yun knew that in this world, 1 gold = 10 silver, and 1 silver = 1000 coppers. They had transported 3000 jin of sorghum, which meant... they could earn 3000 coppers, averaging about 800 coppers a day, equivalent to the income of a big truck driver on Earth.


    Smiling at A-Da, Xin Yun nodded and said, "If you''re just acting as a transporter, then congratulations, you have a good grasp of commodity pricing. You''re doing well and could graduate to running transportation full-time."


    Saying this, Xin Yun suddenly became serious and continued, "However, if you want to be a merchant, if you want to make more money, then I''m sorry to say, you don''t pass!"


    "Ah!" Looking at Xin Yun in astonishment, A-Da foolishly said, "What? Isn''t this how it''s done? Everyone else seems to do it like this! Could it be that..."


    Shaking his head with a smile, Xin Yun continued, "Speaking of commodity pricing, let me test you. You should know that Giantwood Town''s speciality is dried pine mushrooms. Now tell me, how much does one tael of dried pine mushrooms cost here?"


    Faced with Xin Yun''s question, A-Da proudly puffed out his chest and said, "I know this. Here, one tael of dried pine mushrooms is three coppers, and one jin is thirty coppers, that''s absolutely right."


    Smiling and nodding her head, Xin Yun silently praised how cheap it was. From this, it could be seen that business circulation was still very undeveloped. When Xin Yun had been reborn, a pound of dried pine mushrooms had already neared the one thousand coppers mark. Yet now, it could be bought for only thirty coppers.


    Shaking her head, Xin Yun gestured for Ah Da to watch from the side, then walked over to the cart and, raising her voice, shouted, "Passing by, don''t miss out... This year''s fresh sorghum, exchange a tael of mushrooms for a pound! Hurry and exchange, limited quantity, first come first served, be late and it''ll be gone!"


    In an instant, Xin Yun''s sharp and clear child''s voice echoed through the market. Hearing this voice, everyone was initially stunned. Soon... the doors along the street were pushed open one after another, with women and men rushing over, bags of dried pine mushrooms in hand, eager to exchange with Xin Yun.


    Although these mushrooms were precious, they could only be converted into money if there were merchants to buy them. Thus, prices in this world always fluctuated greatly, epitomizing the saying, "Jiang Taigong fishes, those who wish will be hooked."


    Even though the pine mushrooms were more valuable than sorghum, to the town''s residents they were merely something that could be picked in the wilderness at any time and weren''t considered special. At most, it would just take more time to gather them, and they couldn''t be eaten as a meal anyway.


    In fact, these mushrooms weren''t intentionally collected. As a small town within a primeval forest, these mushrooms were gathered by hunters during their spare time when hunting; stewed with a wild chicken, the taste was incredibly delicious. The yield wasn''t high and, at least at this stage, it hadn''t become a mainstream commodity.


    For the people of the small town, meat was not scarce, as their main diet was meat-based. What they craved was fresh sorghum. Thus... even though the exchange ratio Xin Yun offered did not match the price at which the merchants bought, it seemed worthwhile to the townspeople. Exchanging a supplementary item for a necessity or even a luxury in life always seemed appropriate.


    Soon, all three carts, totaling thirty bags of sorghum, were exchanged, turning three thousand pounds of sorghum into three hundred pounds of dried pine mushrooms. Watching as three carts of sorghum were exchanged for three carts of dried mushrooms, Ah Da was completely stupefied.


    In this town, the total price of three carts of sorghum was six thousand coppers, while the total price of three carts of mushrooms was how much? That''s right... nine thousand coppers!


    Originally, after spending four days, the profit Ah Da made from this transport, deducting the cost, was only three thousand coppers. But Xin Yun just used her brain a bit, and in less than an hour, she earned another three thousand coppers. At this moment... Ah Da finally understood why Xin Yun said he didn''t make the grade.


    Looking at the dumbfounded Ah Da, Xin Yun smiled and shook her head, saying to Ah Da, "Alright, now that the grains have all been exchanged, come with me to the jewelry store. I have something to sell." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ah Da dumbly nodded his head, still unable to calm down from the shock. He had never known that money could be made like this, and so easily at that; it was merely a matter of speaking up.


    For a moment... he had a strange feeling, as if Xin Yun had become his boss, and he had become Xin Yun''s follower, and this feeling was very strong. By this point... he was starting to believe Xin Yun''s words; perhaps... he really could increase his income tenfold!


    Without another word, Xin Yun, holding Yi Luo Xiang''s small hand, entered the jewelry store. Seeing two children and a burly man following them, the clerk thought they were a family of three and greeted them with a smile, saying to Ah Da, "Welcome, may I know what you are looking for?"


    Hearing the clerk''s words, Ah Da opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. Even now, he didn''t understand why Xin Yun had come here. How could he possibly respond?


    In the midst of this awkwardness, Xin Yun''s timely voice arose, "Sister, we''re here to sell some stuff. Does your store buy Gold and Silver Jewelry?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ah Da hurriedly nodded and said, "That''s right, we''re here to sell jewelry. You do buy it here, don''t you?"


    Even though the relationship among this trio seemed strange, the clerk quickly said, "Buy? Of course, we buy. May I know... what kind of jewelry are you looking to sell?"

 Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Ingenuity and Wisdom

    Slowly reaching into his bosom, Xin Yun pulled out a small cloth pouch and gently placed it on the counter, "All the jewelry is in here, take a look..."With a puzzled look, the clerk took the pouch, not understanding why these three oddly paired father and son would keep the gold and silver jewelry in the child''s possession rather than on the adult.


    The clerk shook his head in confusion, opened the cloth pouch, and suddenly... Two gold and four silver pieces, a total of six life-preserving plaques appeared before the girl. Carefully picking up the largest life-preserving plaque, the clerk began a thorough examination.


    Then, opening a drawer beneath the counter, he took out a small black stone with a metallic luster and gently rubbed it a few times on the life-preserving plaque, before looking closely at the stone...


    Watching the clerk''s actions, Xin Yun remained composed, knowing that the stone was a touchstone that could test not only whether the metal was indeed Gold but also its content and purity.


    Under Xin Yun''s watchful gaze, the clerk meticulously inspected the other life-preserving plaques and then smiled at A Da, "Hmm, not bad... The purity of these two Gold Medallions is very high, and the craftsmanship is excellent. How much do you plan to sell them for?"


    "This..." Faced with the clerk''s question, A Da was left speechless. He could recall the purchase price of the Gold Medallions, but as for their selling price, he had no idea.


    It was at this moment that Xin Yun''s voice rose again, "This large Gold Medallion is not only of good quality but also quite hefty. If it were to be melted down and remade, at the very least it could be turned into four slightly thinner, smaller Gold Medallions, correct?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s highly professional analysis, and though reluctant, the clerk had to nod his head; even a layperson could deduce as much from its size.


    Seeing the clerk''s nodding, Xin Yun revealed his sweetest smile, picking up the smaller Gold Medallion, "Such a Gold Medallion should be able to sell for One Gold and Five Silver Pieces. With a total of five such Gold Medallions, the overall price would be Seven Gold and Five Silver Pieces. After all, you are also in business and can''t work without profit, so here''s what we''ll do...


    You give me five gold pieces, and these five Gold Medallions are yours. As for the four Silver Medallions, I''ll not charge you for them; consider them a gift."


    "Ah!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s offer, the clerk''s eyes lit up with excitement, a gift of Four Silver Medallions! Each could fetch over a thousand copper in the market, and with the Gold Medallions offering a 50% profit margin, such an incredible deal could not be missed at any cost.


    Overjoyed, and as if afraid that Xin Yun would change his mind or A Da would intervene, the clerk hurriedly produced five gold pieces and quickly placed them in Xin Yun''s hand while swiftly collecting the six life-preserving plaques and said in haste, "Alright, we have a deal. The money and goods are both settled, we have no debts between us now."


    Smiling as he took the five gold coins, Xin Yun laughed enigmatically, then nodded his head and turned to leave the jewelry shop, leaving the clerk beaming with joy.


    Looking at Xin Yun with confusion, A Da was befuddled. After holding back for a long time, A Da finally caught up to Xin Yun and asked bewildered, "Hey... If you''re not good at bargaining, then leave it to me. How could you just give away those Four Silver Medallions!"


    "Hmm?" Glancing at A Da, Xin Yun strangely said, "You don''t seriously think those Silver Medallions were a gift, do you? Do you, like that clerk, believe that pies fall from the sky?"


    "Not a gift? What do you mean!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, A Da was utterly befuddled and did not understand.


    Seeing A Da''s confused appearance, Xin Yun shook his head resignedly and asked, "First, tell me, how much would it cost to buy those six plaques at a jewelry shop?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, A-Da''s spirits immediately lifted, he had genuinely studied the prices.


    Raising his head high, A-Da declared with an expert''s air, "That big gold lock should be worth three and a half gold pieces, the small gold lock one and a half gold pieces, and the four silver locks together worth four silver pieces. If you add them up, that should be five gold and four silver pieces... yeah, that''s the price, absolutely correct."


    "Huh?" As he said this, A-Da suddenly froze. Even if someone bought them at a store, it would cost no more than five gold and four silver pieces, so how did Xin Yun sell them for the price of five gold pieces? Doesn''t that mean the store could only make a profit of four silver pieces? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the surface, a profit of four silver pieces still seemed like a profit, but in reality, it was not the case. There were always expenses involved: the wages of the employees, the rent for the premises, and various fees charged by the town. After a careful calculation, this transaction would make the jewelry store lucky to break even, let alone make any profit.


    A-Da looked at Xin Yun in amazement, speechless. He couldn''t understand... how this child''s mind worked. Those four silver medallions weren''t gifts, they were clearly bait hanging on the hook, and one bite would have you hooked!


    A-Da didn''t refrain from cursing the clerk for being stupid, but as he did, his own face turned green. If he called the clerk stupid, then what did that make him? After all, he too had thought Xin Yun had been overly generous, making a loss-making deal. If the clerk was stupid, then he wasn''t much sharper.


    Perhaps some might wonder, why didn''t A-Da simply take the money from Xin Yun''s hands? It was five gold pieces, after all. Indeed... A-Da had entertained the thought, not with the intention of committing robbery or murder, but because he felt it unsafe for a child to be carrying so much money and that it would be better managed in his hands.


    Regrettably, Xin Yun''s indifferent expression didn''t give him the chance to speak up, nor did it feel right to do so.


    As of today, although five gold pieces was a considerable fortune, having gone through the exchange of millet for mushrooms and the selling of the life-preserving plaque, A-Da had come to recognize Xin Yun''s intelligence. Despite still being a child, this kid had outsmarted two adults and even doubled his earnings. How could he dare to offend such a person?


    A single misstep, and without even needing to harm him, Xin Yun could simply withhold good ideas, leaving A-Da clueless.


    The five gold pieces were substantial, but given Xin Yun''s displayed wit, it wouldn''t take long for him to help A-Da earn it back. Therefore, the idea of taking the money only flickered in A-Da''s mind before he tossed it away completely. One must look beyond just money when living life! Although A-Da was somewhat naive, anyone who has done business has a bit of shrewdness and foresight.


    While A-Da was pondering, ahead of him... Yi Luo Xiang wore a full smile, squinting her eyes and hugging Xin Yun''s arm affectionately, "You''re really cunning, you know... I was so scared at that moment, but to think, you actually wrapped that clerk around your finger."


    "Cunning?" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun smiled. In fact... this kind of trick is a common ploy used by swindlers, and many smart people have been fooled. It''s called cunning, but it''s actually just exploiting the human desire for a bargain. Not many people can see through it on the spot.


    Glancing at Yi Luo Xiang, in an attempt to test just how clever she was, Xin Yun deliberately said, "It''s not really cheating. Look... if you melt down that biggest gold plaque, you can indeed make four smaller gold plaques. Then, they can sell for seven gold and five silver pieces. Plus, the four silver medallions I gave for free, that''s seven gold and nine silver pieces.


    They make a clean profit of two gold and nine silver pieces, a fifty percent profit. I think I''m at a loss here."


    "Smack!" Just as Xin Yun''s words fell, A-Da suddenly slapped his forehead hard, drawing Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang to turn and look at him, only to hear him muttering, "Right! That''s how it works, they''re not really losing... Good thing I''m clever and wasn''t fooled."


    Hearing A-Da''s words, Xin Yun could only show a helpless expression, but Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but laugh so hard she struggled to breathe. Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s reaction, A-Da''s eyes widened with indignation, "What''s so funny? This calculation is absolutely correct, they really aren''t losing..."


    Listening to A-Da, Xin Yun shook his head with a wry smile, unable to utter a single word, whereas Yi Luo Xiang jumped in, "Sure, the calculation is correct, but doesn''t turning gold into jewelry require craftsmanship fees? When have you ever seen someone sell jewelry based on weight?


    If one tael of gold is worth only one gold piece before being crafted into jewelry, would it still be priced the same after being turned into a beautiful necklace?"


    "That, I..." Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, A-Da was on the verge of tears. Indeed... sometimes, the cost of crafting the jewelry is more than the material value itself. Rough jewelry might be an exception, but most of the time, you really can''t buy jewelry by weight.


    Helplessly watching the two children in front of him, for a moment, A-Da felt like he was the real seven-and-a-half-year-old, while the two opposite seemed like they were the savvy veterans who had lived thirty or forty years. Are these kids even human? So smart at just seven and a half! Where''s the justice in that? Is there no law in this land!

 Chapter 20: Chapter 20 The Azure Sea

    Xin Yun didn''t choose to leave directly but instead, with a greatly shaken A Da, strolled around the small town. They went from one end of the street to the other, entering every household to murmur with the homeowners for a while before moving on to the next.After more than four hours, having visited over a thousand households, Xin Yun finally felt satisfied and took A Da to an inn to stay for the night.


    A Da asked several times, trying to figure out what Xin Yun was doing, but Xin Yun always just smiled without answering, leaving A Da completely frustrated. In the end... all A Da knew was that Xin Yun had spent all his metal money, but what he bought was a mystery, not apparent from the outside.


    That night, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang once again shared the same room. After cleaning themselves up, the two little ones happily dove under the covers, and beneath the cover of the blankets, Xin Yun hugged Yi Luo Xiang contentedly.


    Between them, fifty colorful peanut-sized crystals emitted a bright glow¡ªthese were the One Star bronze Dragon Crystals that Xin Yun had acquired in exchange for his money.


    In the fifteen days at the bottom of the well, ever since they had built a dirt bed on the fifth day, the two had been sharing the bed.


    Speaking of this, Xin Yun was a little bit mischievous. Deep in his mind, he never forgot a certain term¡ª"upbringing." Once Yi Luo Xiang got used to all this, as long as Xin Yun maintained it, beginning from the fifth day in the dry well, right up until their dying day... hehe... the two were likely to share the same bed for life.


    Although they were still just children for now and Yi Luo Xiang was too innocent, vaguely understanding the difference between men and women yet not truly comprehending it, as her feelings for Xin Yun deepened and things became habitual, it could be Yi Luo Xiang who might find it strange to sleep separately.


    Selfish, maybe... but who isn''t selfish in this world? If love isn''t selfish, can it still be called love? Some might say that if you love her, you should make her happy, and as long as she''s happy, anything goes. Sadly, Xin Yun didn''t agree with this view.


    In Xin Yun''s opinion, if he loved her, he definitely had to be with her. If he wasn''t confident that he could make her happier than anyone else, then what was the point of talking about love? Xin Yun was confident that no one in the world could make Yi Luo Xiang happier than he could, so no matter what, Yi Luo Xiang had to be "won over."


    Without further words that night, the trio set out early the next morning. Although their cargo was much lighter this time¡ªthree thousand jin of sorghum had been replaced with 300 jin of dried mushrooms¡ªthe volume was actually larger.


    After being sun-dried, the mushrooms had shrunk a great deal in size, but due to the large gaps between them, the volume of 300 jin of mushrooms was even greater than that of three thousand jin of sorghum.


    Fortunately, despite the increased volume, the weight was much lighter, hardly a burden for the Pig Dragon, making its flight exceedingly smooth. Especially in terms of speed, there was a noticeable increase, which delighted A Da to the point of giggling.


    During the smooth flight, A Da chuckled and asked, "Xin Yun... where are we taking all these mushrooms?"


    When faced with A Da''s question, Xin Yun answered without hesitation, "Do you know the Green Sea Plains? We''re heading to Green Sea Plains City. Do you know the way..."


    "The plains!" A Da exclaimed in shock upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, "Isn''t that too far? It would take half a month to get there even without any cargo. Instead of that, we might as well go back and continue transporting sorghum. Not only could we earn money, but we could also enhance the dragon''s strength. Wouldn''t that be better?"


    "Half a month?" Upon hearing A Da''s words, Xin Yun pursed his lips and said, "That won''t work, I''m only giving you a week. In one week, I want to see Green Sea Plains City." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah! That''s... that''s impossible! Do you want me to fly for sixteen hours a day?" A Da trembled as he spoke.


    Nodding, Xin Yun said, "Exactly, full-speed flight for four hours, followed by a two-hour break. Remember... full speed, no holding back. In one week, we must reach the plains!"


    With that said, Xin Yun gave Ah Da a quick once-over, then continued, "What? Didn''t you just say you wanted to enhance the dragon''s strength? This kind of extreme flight training can greatly improve endurance in flight, as well as speed and agility. You should know what that means for a dragon!"


    Hearing this, Ah Da''s face turned from pale to flushed, then with a fierce slap of his thigh, he gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it... I''m in! One week it is, by hook or by crook, we will definitely reach the plains in a week!"


    In the midst of speaking, Ah Da''s expression suddenly became stern as he bellowed angrily, "Pig Dragon! Fly at full speed, full speed!"


    Upon hearing Ah Da''s command, the massive Pig Dragon let out a earth-shattering roar. At once, its wings drew in tightly and then forcefully flapped out, shooting the creature forward with nearly double its previous speed, hurtling towards the blue mountains in the distance with a howl.


    Perhaps some do not understand what Xin Yun is trying to do. Could it be... just like in his previous life, he''s wasting a great deal of time collecting money again?


    Actually, that''s not the case. Xin Yun is now only seven and a half years old. He must wait until he turns eight before he can manifest his own dragon. To do that, besides his Essence Blood and soul, he needs a medium¡ªthe Dragon Creation Stone, also known as Dragon Diamond!


    The so-called Dragon Creation Stone is similar to a diamond, but different. There are nine colors and nine grades; the colors are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, purple, black, and white. The grades are determined by size.


    The color of the Dragon Creation Stone determines the category of the dragon''s abilities, while the grade determines the dragon''s quality. The larger the Dragon Creation Stone, the higher the quality of the dragon, and the dragon''s quality determines many things, which cannot be explained briefly.


    To perform Dragon Creation means to guide the dragon soul within the human body into the Dragon Creation Stone, then activating it with Essence Blood to create a Dragon Ball. After merging the Dragon Ball into one''s body, one can summon their own dragon.


    Normally, the dragon exists as a tattoo, attached to the person''s body. Take Ah Da for example, his Spotted Pig Dragon tattoo is on his belly.


    Of course, everyone''s dragon is different, and so are the locations of their tattoos. Take Yi Luo Xiang, for instance. Her tattoo is a beautiful butterfly on the upper end of her left arm¡ªvery beautiful and very elegant. Meanwhile, Xin Yun''s dragon covers his entire upper body, leaving hardly any blank skin.


    Having said so much, it should become clear that a Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone is a shortcut to becoming an expert. However, if you don''t have one, it''s not the end of the world. Take Ming Xuan, the Peacock King, for example. He started with only a First Grade Dragon Creation Stone, which was why he was so weak initially.


    But with hard work, didn''t he eventually become one of the Nine Great Experts?


    Yi Luo Xiang is another case. She was stronger than Ming Xuan, using a Fourth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, but given her exceptional talent, she easily compensated for the shortcomings of the fewer-grade stone and became one of the Nine Great Experts without much trouble¡ªa rather helpless fact.


    Now, Xin Yun is on one hand trying to earn money, at the very least enough to cover the basic living expenses, and on the other hand... Xin Yun is heading to a place, a mountain city known for producing Dragon Creation Stones. Earning a bit of money along the way is just incidental, and not his main goal.


    A Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone is something you can come across but not seek. It''s uncertain how often one is found. A Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, like the largest diamonds on Earth, is essentially priceless, not something you can buy with money.


    But as someone who has been reincarnated, Xin Yun knows of a place where there lies the future world''s largest Dragon Creation Stone, reputed to be the only one that could potentially reach the peak of Ninth Grade¡ªthe Azure Sea!


    What Xin Yun needs to do now is get there as soon as possible and, based on the legend from those years, find that stone before anyone else does, which is still lying unassumingly by the roadside. Just by uncovering that stone, he''ll be able to get his hands on the unparalleled 9.9 Eighth Grade Azure Sea Dragon Creation Stone.

 Chapter 21: Chapter 21 The Purple Dragon Diamond

    This Sea of Blue was supposed to be discovered several months later by a miner, who, according to legend, was returning from the mine and wanted to go home. He became tired and rested on a rock by the road, when he accidentally noticed a corner of the rock revealed a blue Dragon Creation Stone!He originally thought it was just a small mining dragon stone, if it was a Three-Two Grade quality, that would have been pretty good, but when he dug the Dragon Creation Stone out with the tools he carried, he was completely astonished.


    Generally speaking, the size of the Dragon Creation Stones isn''t large, with a First-grade being the size of a grain of rice, a Second Grade the size of a mung bean, and a Third Grade the size of a soybean. As the grade increases, so does the volume of the stone, reaching the size of a table tennis ball by the Ninth Grade!


    Yet, this Sea of Blue was different, the size of a chicken egg, completely blue, and incredibly crystal clear, it was the largest and finest grade Dragon Creation Stone that had appeared in millions of years!


    For this Dragon Creation Stone, the entire world was thrown into turmoil, and countless people died for it. In the end... the stone mysteriously vanished, and no one knows who spirited it away or where it was hidden, so... no one knows what the capabilities of this Dragon Creation Stone truly are.


    The quality of a Dragon Creation Stone determines many things, but most importantly, it determines the abilities of a dragon. If one uses a fiery red Dragon Creation Stone, then the dragon that is created will certainly possess the Fire Series energy; it will never be of another series.


    This Dragon Creation Stone is called the Sea of Blue because everyone surmises that it must be of the Water Series.


    In his previous life, Xin Yun chose a Fire Series Dragon Creation Stone. Unfortunately, although it provided him with formidable attacking power, his defenses and mobility were deeply flawed. This directly prevented Xin Yun from becoming one of the Nine Great Experts, since he was not invincible.


    Dragons known for their offense always have an advantage in the early phases, their overwhelming attacks making them look formidable, but the Fire Series is too violent, with too glaring strengths and equally obvious weaknesses.


    The Fire Series has an excess of fierceness but lacks power, which is its main drawback. With a ridiculously strong offense, it also has various distinct vulnerabilities.


    In the early stages, powerful offensive dragons dominate, but in the later stages, it''s a completely different story. A person''s strength is not determined by their greatest attribute but rather by their weakest one. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In his last life, the experts conducted an in-depth study and finally... unanimously agreed that the Water Series is the most stable, balanced, and moderate force. If one wishes to become a top expert, choosing the Water Series is the easiest path to success.


    It was because of this theory that Xin Yun set his sights directly on the Sea of Blue. However... although it was certain that the Sea of Blue''s power was of the Water Series, not all Water Series are the same in characteristic, so... Xin Yun was eagerly looking forward to what kind of energy was hidden within the Sea of Blue!


    Not to mention this Sea of Blue, after a full week of flying, Xin Yun and his companions finally arrived at the plain city located within the Green Sea Grassland. After storing all their goods in a rented warehouse, the three of them, Xin Yun included, didn''t say or do anything but found an inn and slept for a whole day and night.


    Although Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang weren''t like A''da, needing to spend mental energy to control a dragon, after seven days of ceaseless and bumpy travel with no distinction between day and night, it was indeed enough to exhaust them. Both children, who were already starved and thin from being down in the wells, were now even more emaciated.


    Some might say that Xin Yun could endure the hardship himself, but how could he let Yi Luo Xiang, who had just recovered from illness, undergo such toil and trouble? He doesn''t seem to know how to cherish a jade-like beauty, but in fact, Xin Yun had his own considerations.


    Although Yi Luo Xiang possessed abnormal talent and gifts, in fact, in her previous life, Yi Luo was also known for her hard work. Talent alone could not make one an expert. A combination of talent and hard work was the right formula to become an expert, and lacking either meant failure.


    Such labor was indeed hard on Yi Luo, yet it should be understood that she hadn''t even started her cultivation yet. Although material conditions might improve a lot in her future life, her body would have to endure much more pain, and she might even have to face tests of life and death.


    Despite being reborn, Xin Yun did not want to let Yi Luo Xiang become mediocre because of him. If Yi Luo Xiang lost the brilliance of her previous life because of him, Xin Yun would never forgive himself, not even in death.


    What is a bit of hardship? No matter how tough it was at the time, once you wake up, it''s all in the past. There is no doubt that Xin Yun deeply loved Yi Luo, but this love wasn''t cloying. Indulgent, cloying love wasn''t true love at all; it would only harm her.


    In fact, after safely leaving the dry well, Xin Yun had made up his mind that Yi Luo must be stronger and more formidable in this life than in the previous one, and not lose any of her luster. Even if it meant enduring endless hardships, even if it meant wandering on the brink of life and death, he would never change his resolve.


    The most beautiful dragon¡ªFlash Butterfly Yi Luo Xiang¡ªshe must be a woman of endless radiance, whether in her previous life or this one, reborn through Xin Yun. This fact would not, could not be changed!


    Besides these considerations, on the other hand, as of now, there is less than three months before Xin Yun''s eighth birthday and less than five months before Yi Luo Xiang''s eighth birthday. Before both of them turn eight, Xin Yun must prepare Dragon Creation Stones for the two of them!


    A First-grade Dragon-creation stone only costs one silver coin, which seems not too expensive. Even Peacock King Ming Xuan from her previous life could afford it. However, if it''s high-grade Dragon Creation Stones, the prices are unimaginable for ordinary people, especially those above Eighth Grade, which are impossible to buy regardless of how much money one has.


    In her previous life, Yi Luo Xiang was quite lucky to be taken in by an old couple who were quite wealthy but unable to conceive, and thus, Yi Luo used a Fourth Grade Dragon Creation Stone the size of a peanut. Although it was only three levels higher than the one worth one silver coin, it was 10,000 times more expensive, costing a total of one thousand gold coins!


    Now, Yi Luo Xiang didn''t get adopted by that family because of Xin Yun and decided to make her way in the world with him; therefore... at the very least, Xin Yun must get a Fourth Grade Dragon Creation Stone for Yi Luo Xiang. Otherwise, he would not forgive himself.


    Xin Yun currently had five gold coins in assets, but it wasn''t his earned wealth; it was taken from the bodies of six dead children, and... five gold coins were far too short of a thousand gold coins.


    In fact, Xin Yun wasn''t really going to give Yi Luo Xiang just a Fourth Grade Dragon Creation Stone¡ªthat was merely the minimum standard. Since he had recognized her, and she had recognized him, as his woman, although Xin Yun couldn''t acquire a second 9.9 Grade Dragon Creation Stone, he must get a Ninth Grade one no matter what.


    Of course, if possible, Xin Yun wouldn''t mind giving his own 9.9 Grade ''Azure Sea'' to Yi Luo Xiang, but truly doing so would make him a fool.


    In her previous life, Yi Luo Xiang was of the Soul System and used a Fourth Grade purple Dragon Creation Stone. If she switched to the ''Azure Sea'', then her dragon would become a Water Series, which far from being helpful to her innate soul talent, would instead render her mediocre, turning her into an existence with abysmal aptitude.


    If he were to look for just any Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, with his reborn status, he could easily achieve that. But locating a purple Soul System Dragon Creation Stone, there was only one in the world! Miss it and it would be gone forever.

 Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Fundraising Methods

    Now, what Xin Yun had to do was to reach the Mining City before his eighth birthday and find that 9.9-grade Azure Sea. It was important to know that the Azure Sea had been discovered just in the recent months, and if Xin Yun was late by even a step, there would no longer be any possibility of obtaining it.That''s why, no matter what, even if it meant Yi Luo Xiang had to endure hardships, he had no other considerations.


    Of course, this was only the second reason. The third reason was that Yi Luo Xiang''s eighth birthday was also only a few months away. After obtaining the Azure Sea, he must set off immediately, only by doing so, he could use the Ninth Grade Purple Soul Dragon Creation Stone as a birthday gift for Yi Luo Xiang before her eighth birthday.


    After his rebirth, too many opportunities were waiting for Xin Yun. With memories from his previous life, Xin Yun had too many things to do, therefore... he must fight for every minute, every second. Although it was not possible to grasp all opportunities, Xin Yun did not possess the Tree of Clones after all, he nevertheless had to strive to hold all relatively important opportunities in his hands.


    After the rest was over, the three of them arrived at the warehouse again. Looking at the stacked sacks, A-Da said excitedly, "I just inquired about it, hehe... here, dried pine mushrooms can actually sell for eight copper per tael, haha... we''re gonna make a fortune this time!"


    There were a total of 3000 taels of dried pine mushrooms, which at the price of eight copper per tael, amounted to 24,000 copper, equivalent to two gold and four silver coins.


    Still excited, A-Da continued, "Where are we going next? What goods are we going to transport? Hehe... this time let''s just trade the dried pine mushrooms directly, what do you think?"


    "Sweat..." Hearing A-Da''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    Xin Yun looked helplessly at A-Da and shook his head, "Please, although Plain City is just a small city, it''s still a city; you might barter in villages and towns, but here, you can only sell for money!"


    Speaking of this, Xin Yun smiled slightly and then continued, "Moreover, dried pine mushrooms are not corn, let alone bartering, even if it was possible it would not be worthwhile. Remember... if you want to trade and make money, you need to think more. You can''t just copy someone else''s methods and succeed."


    "Then... what do you mean?" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, A-Da was utterly confused, it seemed that changing location and environment meant that the old tricks wouldn''t work!


    Xin Yun didn''t bother to explain much and said, "Alright, don''t ask too much, just do as I tell you, and now... go to the tailor shop immediately and order 300 exquisite sheepskin bags for me, and make sure they are finely crafted, also have this pattern printed on the surface." While speaking, Xin Yun took out a piece of paper bearing an elegant pattern from his bosom and handed it to A-Da.


    Looking at the pattern in his hands, A-Da opened his mouth to speak but then he remembered Xin Yun told him not to ask too much and to just do as he was told. The implication was clear, Xin Yun didn''t have the time to explain; once everything was done, A-Da''s confusion would naturally be resolved.


    A-Da had already grown to trust Xin Yun. The last deal with the corn was moderate, but this time, in just one week, he had made a lot of profit. Xin Yun had delivered on his promise of ten times the profit, and this was just the beginning.


    At that time... the corn had only cost 3000 copper to purchase, but after Xin Yun''s schemes, it had now reached a value of two gold and four silver coins. In just two weeks, the pure profit had reached two gold coins, an amount that would normally take a year to earn.


    Watching A-Da turn and leave, Xin Yun wasn''t idle either. With Yi Luo Xiang by his side and clutching the bronze one-star level Dragon Crystal purchased in Giantwood Village, he walked toward the direction of the marketplace.


    Dragon Crystals, which could be directly absorbed to enhance a dragon''s strength, were always a favorite among the wealthy, for they offered a shortcut to power without the need for hard work! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dragon Crystals could be fully absorbed, but energy not belonging to oneself could not be utilized; it had to be refined first to become one''s own strength. During the refinement process, a great deal of energy would be lost. In essence, it was an activity that burned through money, something ordinary people simply could not afford.


    Of course, not all dragons produced Dragon Crystals; ordinary dragons didn''t. Only the leader of each Dragon Group would condense a Dragon Crystal in their brain, hence Dragon Crystals were always in short supply.


    For a Giantwood Town of over two thousand households that lived by hunting, to have acquired only 50 Dragon Crystals was proof enough of their rarity. It was precisely because of this scarcity that small towns generally went unnoticed by traders: after wasting so much time, they would only collect a few dozen bronze one-star Dragon Crystals, hardly covering the cost of travel.


    However, for Xin Yun, that was different; he only needed start-up capital at the moment, not a lot of money. Although the number of 50 Dragon Crystals seemed small, it was exactly the limit Xin Yun could afford at the time.


    Keep in mind that even though there were only 50 Crystals, these were accumulated by Giantwood Town over the last six months and were enough to help Xin Yun secure a considerable sum of money.


    Originally, Xin Yun hadn''t expected to receive so many, but clearly, no trading caravan had reached this place in the last six months, so it was his luck to make this small fortune now.


    Arriving at the market with the Dragon Crystals, Xin Yun did not sell them. Instead, he exchanged them at a two-for-one ratio with everyone in the market selling Dragon Crystals of the same grade.


    In Xin Yun''s previous life, a tycoon had started out this way and, within a few years, had earned millions of Gold Coins!


    In different regions, everyone''s energy systems varied. As the saying goes, "the local environment shapes the inhabitants"; people near deserts typically had more Earth Series affinity, while those near forests had more Wood Series, and those near oceans and lakes had more Water Series. At the same time, the energy series opposed to these were less common.


    This city, situated on verdant plains, therefore had a larger number of individuals with Life Element affinity, with far fewer Martial Artists of other elements, especially the gray Death Series which stood in opposition to life; these were almost nonexistent, and if present, were outsiders.


    Hence, in this city, Life Element Dragon Crystals sold the best and were the most expensive, while other series were relatively cheaper. As for the gray Death Series, although there were indeed buyers, the scant few were negligible in the grand scheme of the market, making it the cheapest.


    Xin Yun had acquired his Dragon Crystals at the price of one Silver each. In this city, he should be able to sell them for two Silver, so when Xin Yun proposed to exchange various series of Dragon Crystals for Death Series Dragon Crystals, who would refuse? Their cost price was also one Silver, so the deal benefited both parties!


    For Xin Yun, fifty Dragon Crystals were exchanged for one hundred Death Series Dragon Crystals, doubling the quantity and overall value. And for those sellers, although they didn''t make a cent from the exchange, it solved the problem of overstock and eased their concerns about liquid capital.


    Of course, Xin Yun didn''t get all the Dragon Crystals from just one place; in fact, he could only get about a dozen from each. After running to more than ten places, Xin Yun managed to exchange all his Dragon Crystals.


    After exchanging the last Dragon Crystal, Xin Yun had already realized a 100% profit from his trip to the plains. Most importantly, in their next destination, the price of these Death Series Dragon Crystals would be very high and easy to sell¡ªat double the price here!

 Chapter 23: Chapter 23 The Wealthy Man

    ```To reach the Tower Mountain Megacity where the Azure Sea lies, one would have to pass through Plain City after departing from Giantwood Town and then continue westward, crossing the Desert of Death. In the midst of the Desert of Death lies the City of Death, which is the next stop.


    The reason why the Desert of Death is named so is due to its peril; without significant strength, it''s very difficult to traverse, and even those with great strength face a certain risk of death attempting to cross it.


    Within the Desert of Death, there are many dangerous areas inhabited by Death Sand Dragons¡ªthose indestructible, headache-inducing dragons that could not be slain or smashed. Unless you''re a top fighter, an encounter would mean certain death.


    For the average person, crossing the Desert of Death is a daunting task. Thus, although it''s well-known that the Death Series Dragon Crystals in the City of Death are very expensive, very few dare to engage in such trade.


    Those without the strength find it very difficult to cross the Desert of Death safely, and those who do possess the strength to make the crossing, they wouldn''t care about such small money. Not to mention others, just take Xin Yun from the last life, who became too embarrassed to continue such trade in the later stages.


    Carrying a hundred Death Series Dragon Crystals, Xin Yun returned to the warehouse. When the two arrived back at the warehouse, Ah Da had already returned, with hundreds of delicate and graceful thin sheepskin bags, each branded with noble patterns, neatly stacked there.


    Picking up a sheepskin bag casually and examining it, Xin Yun nodded in satisfaction and said to Yi Luo Xiang and Ah Da, "Alright, time is of the essence. Let''s get started, begin bagging immediately."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ah Da opened his mouth as if about to ask something, but then he remembered Xin Yun''s earlier words and refrained from inquiring further. Instead, he turned and opened the hemp sacks containing the mushrooms, beginning to pack the mushrooms into the sheepskin bags.


    Following Xin Yun''s design, these sheepskin bags appeared large, but were actually quite narrow inside. They looked like they could hold a pound of dried pine mushrooms, but in reality, they could only hold slightly more than half a pound¡ªabout six or seven taels. After three busy hours, 300 pounds of dried pine mushrooms were incredibly packed into 500 bags!


    After packing the last bag of dried mushrooms and sealing it, Xin Yun let out a satisfied sigh, casually picked up a thin sheepskin bag to inspect, and nodded contentedly, "Not bad... really not bad!"


    The thin sheepskin bag looked bulging, as if filled with a good amount of dried pine mushrooms. To the eye, it would definitely seem like there was more than a pound inside, but in actuality, there were only about six taels¡ªa perfect deception of sight.


    This method wasn''t invented by Xin Yun. On Earth in a previous era, there was a kind of drink¡ªcola¡ªwhich used this same tactic. The bottles looked beautiful, with streamline shapes resembling a woman''s curves, but these curves greatly reduced the bottle''s volume, tricking consumers into thinking they were getting more drink than they actually were.


    The sheepskin bags had two sides. On the front side, noble patterns were etched with a branding iron, creating a rustic look. Through the gaps in the patterns, one could clearly see and smell the distinctive fragrance of the mushrooms within, allowing buyers to see at a glance how neat and high-quality the goods inside the bags were!


    Of course, the purpose of these hollowed-out patterns was not just to provide gaps for viewing the goods; more importantly, these noble patterns elevated the class of the goods. Just by slipping the mushrooms into a bag, their appearance was immediately transformed, resulting in a dramatic increase in perceived value!


    Certainly, this alone was not enough. On the back of the bags, black ink was used to write lavish praises of the mushrooms inside, blowing their reputation sky-high.


    These ordinary pine mushrooms, purchased from Giantwood Town, were described as rare delicacies gathered from the jungles where dragons lived, around the habitat of Gold level Giant Dragons, amidst millennium-old pine trees¡ªcollected at the risk of one''s life¡ªpresented in a flowing narrative of hundreds of words that praised the mushrooms as if they were the finest in the world!


    Apart from the elaborate descriptions, Xin Yun had also specifically given this product a name¡ªMillennium Old Pine Mushroom¡ªelevating the value of these mushrooms to the highest degree.


    As Xin Yun nodded in satisfaction, looking at the piles of mushroom bags on the ground, Ah Da''s eyes shone brightly as he looked at Xin Yun, tremblingly saying, "I see, boss, I understand now. By using these bags, it appears we''ve packed a lot, but in reality, each bag contains less than it seems. We have indeed sold 300 pounds of mushrooms as 500 pounds. Haha...


    that''s like conjuring up 200 pounds of mushrooms out of thin air!"


    ```


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun opened his mouth and said, "That''s right, as the saying goes, ''no merchant is not cunning.'' As a merchant, pursuing profit is the iron rule. However... your vision is still too short-sighted!" Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, Xin Yun raised the bag of mushrooms in his hand with pride and declared, "This place might not be a Mega City, or even a big city, but there are plenty of rich people here, heh heh... So, the role of these skins is not just to make the mushrooms more numerous; we also need to raise the price!"


    "Ah! Raise the price..." Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, A-da''s mouth hung wide open, almost drooling...


    Calmly nodding, Xin Yun continued, "Hmm... There are a total of five hundred bags of mushrooms that could originally sell for 24,000 copper, which is about 50 copper per bag, right?"


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, A-da nodded repeatedly. Although he might not be good at other things, surveying the market and crunching numbers were A-da''s strengths; he wouldn''t make a mistake with these calculations.


    Seeing A-da''s excited look, Xin Yun smiled and went on, "That price is just for ordinary dried pine mushrooms. Ours are Millennium Old Pine Mushrooms, which are extremely rare. Moreover, collecting them involves risking one''s life, so the price must go up, and substantially so!"


    "Ah!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, A-da cried out in disbelief, "Aren''t our mushrooms collected from Giantwood Town? Where are these Millennium Old Pine Mushrooms? What life-threatening dangers? And we have them in large quantities; they can''t be considered rare at all..."


    Calmly glancing at A-da, Xin Yun affirmed, "Whether they are or not is not for you to worry about. You just need to remember, as a seller, if you say it is, then it is!"


    Facing Xin Yun''s words, A-da blinked his small eyes, unable to utter a single word. Yi Luo Xiang laughed out loud, her laughter ringing as she explained, "Don''t worry, if we say they are, then they are. There''s no way to verify it. Even if some people doubt it, there''s no way to expose us. Sure, there will be skeptics, but we don''t need everyone to believe, just the buyers, right?"


    Xin Yun laughed and said, "That''s right, Yi Luo Xiang makes a good point, but it''s still not comprehensive. In fact... our mushrooms are meant for the wealthy to eat, isn''t that right?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, A-da readily nodded and said, "Of course, even ordinary dried pine mushrooms aren''t something ordinary families can afford, let alone the Millennium Old Pine Mushrooms that we have hyped up!"


    "Hmm..." Nodding his head, Xin Yun continued, "Since our mushrooms are sold to the wealthy, then we must analyze the psyche of the rich. Tell me, what does it mean to be wealthy?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, A-da became dazed and naively said, "What does it mean to be wealthy? People with lots of money are naturally wealthy, isn''t that obvious?"


    Hearing A-da''s remark, Xin Yun smiled noncommittally and turned to look at Yi Luo Xiang. Under Xin Yun''s gaze, Yi Luo Xiang pondered for a moment and then continued, "The so-called wealthy wear exquisite clothes, use luxurious items, live in noble residences, frequent upscale venues, and never have to worry about money."


    Nodding in approval, Xin Yun smilingly said, "You''re right, but it''s still not precise, not specific, not vivid."


    "Ah!" Looking at Xin Yun in confusion, Yi Luo Xiang asked, "Then you tell us, what really defines a truly wealthy person?"


    With an easy smile, Xin Yun raised a finger and said, "Remember this, the so-called wealthy person is one who, no matter what they buy, does not look for the right one; they only seek the expensive one. The more expensive, the more welcome. If not, how could they show they''re wealthy?"

 Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Tower Mountain Megacity

    Staring at Xin Yun with a dazed expression, neither A Da nor Yi Luo Xiang could accept Xin Yun''s argument, but after giving it some thought, they realized it was indeed true, not false in the slightest.Seeing the clarity gradually appearing in their eyes, Xin Yun knew they had finally understood, so he continued, "That''s why, for this Millennium Old Pine Mushroom, we must raise the price, and it can''t be by just a little."


    "Then... shall we double it?" A Da suggested tentatively upon hearing Xin Yun''s words.


    Hearing A Da''s suggestion, Xin Yun firmly shook his head and said, "This time, the quantity of our goods is very small, so we must also narrow down our clientele, targeting those mid-level wealthy people. With their purchasing power, a bag must cost at least one silver coin!"


    "What!" Not only A Da but even Yi Luo Xiang exclaimed in shock. This was a bit too exaggerated¡ªa mushroom worth 50 copper coins was being sold for 1,000 copper, a twentyfold increase. This wasn''t doing business; this was blatant robbery!


    Looking at their dumbfounded expressions, Xin Yun proudly smiled and said, "Alright, no need to be so surprised. Think about it carefully. If these really were Millennium Old Pine Mushrooms, wouldn''t they be worth this price? In fact... even if we wanted to sell them for less, we couldn''t. If the price is set too low, wouldn''t it be openly announcing to everyone that these mushrooms are fake?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, both A Da and Yi Luo Xiang finally realized the logic, but A Da was still worried as he said, "But... if the price is set at one silver coin per bag, with this city''s purchasing power, we won''t be able to sell much. Selling 100 bags would be good enough, so..."


    Responding to A Da''s concerns, Xin Yun smiled and said, "No ''buts.'' In fact, I never planned to sell them all here. Just selling 100 bags would yield 10 gold coins. For the remaining 400 bags, we will continue on our journey. Our next destination... is the City of Death. Just think about it¡ªa city isolated from the world, right in the center of the Desert of Death.


    What would these mushrooms be worth there? Are you still afraid we won''t be able to sell them?"


    "What! You want to go to the City of Death? My God... That I cannot agree to, it''s too dangerous!" A Da cried out, startled.


    After giving A Da a reassuring look, Xin Yun continued with a smile, "Don''t worry, I know a safe passage, absolutely safe. Trust me... Even if I didn''t care about your lives, I wouldn''t risk my own life and that of my companions, right?" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A safe passage?" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, A Da''s face was full of surprise. Was there really a safe passage through the Desert of Death?


    Seeing A Da''s incredulous look, Xin Yun nodded. In his past life, this safe passage was discovered only ten years later, an absolutely safe route. As for now, the safe passage through the Desert of Death was still buried there.


    "That''s right, an absolutely safe passage. With me leading, there will be no mistakes. All you have to do is follow the route I tell you, and you should understand that even if I didn''t care about my own life, I wouldn''t take unnecessary risks with Yi Luo Xiang''s life."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, A Da gazed at him deeply, and after a long while... A Da firmly said, "Alright, since you put it that way, I agree to it. I also believe you would not lead us down the path of death!"


    After finishing his words, A Da turned around, hired a few workers outside the warehouse, had all the goods moved to the market, and then started hawking them...


    Contrary to what the three of them expected, Plain City had more wealthy individuals than they thought. Originally assuming they could at most sell 100 bags, in reality, it took only a day''s time for all 500 bags of the so-called Millennium Old Pine Mushrooms to be sold out completely. When A Da held the 50 shiny gold coins in his hands, he felt so excited that tears came to his eyes.


    If it weren''t for Xin Yun, earning so much money could have taken a lifetime, and they would have been lucky just to make ends meet on a daily basis.


    Seeing A Da''s excited expression, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh. Fifty gold coins seemed like a lot, enough for a person to live comfortably for a lifetime, but in reality, this small amount of money meant nothing at all.


    Although this is already Xin Yun''s second life in this world, even now, he still doesn''t know exactly where this place is, only certain that it is not Earth. Compared to this world, Earth is but a speck of dust; this world is billions of trillions of times larger than Earth!


    The Earth''s equatorial circumference is just forty thousand kilometers, but here in this world, that distance is simply the gap between one city and another. For farther distances, we''re talking hundreds, even tens of millions of kilometers!


    The tallest mountain on Earth is the Himalaya Mountains, standing 8,848 meters tall, but if you were to bring the Himalayas to this world, you would find they are no more than what could be called a small rock spire¡ªnot even qualifying as a mountain!


    The greatest mountain in this world is a peak that stretches beyond sight, like a giant standing between heaven and earth, with no one knowing its true height. Even with the speed of an Adazhu Dragon, circling it would take over a decade.


    There have been those who tried to ascend this mountain, but after flying upwards for more than eighty million kilometers, they still couldn''t see the summit, nor did the mountain''s diameter change in the slightest¡ªmeaning that an altitude of eighty million kilometers still belonged to the foot of the mountain. By comparison, what really is the Himalayas'' 8,848 meters?


    This world, aside from being vast, also teems with life. No one knows how many living creatures there are¡ªit is definitely not a figure that can be measured in billions or trillions. If one must use an adjective to describe it, that adjective would be¡ªlimitless!


    If you were to compare this world to Earth, then by contrast, Earth would be a grain of sand. Maybe... even that comparison is too generous, for no one knows the true extent of this world''s size.


    In this world, the universal currencies are the three metals: Gold, Silver, and Bronze. The so-called Gold Coin should actually be referred to as Gold Money, similar to the ancient Chinese Copper Coin, round on the outside and square on the inside, strung with Beast Tendons, bearing no design, yet nearly impossible to counterfeit.


    The people of this world are incredibly sensitive to the weight of Gold Coins, hence forgeries have no place to exist.


    For the average person, 50 Gold Coins could support a lifetime, but for the truly wealthy, it amounts to nothing. Take Xin Yun for example; in his previous life, he owned a gold mine that produced ten tons of Gold a day, and yet, he still wasn''t considered extremely rich!


    Without a word, he shook his head. Having money meant he couldn''t make this trip for nothing. What is most scarce in the desert? Right... it''s not dried mushrooms, but¡ªalcohol! Since it is impossible to grow crops in the desert, and alcohol is brewed from grains, in the heart of the desert, the City of Death, alcohol is a high-end luxury, twice as expensive as it is here!


    The very next morning, Xin Yun and his two companions set off toward the Desert of Death with fifty large wine sacks. Successfully reaching the City of Death, Xin Yun exchanged his 100 One Star Bronze Death Series Dragon Crystals for 100 One Star Silver Fire Series Dragon Crystals!


    First Order for Second Order. While it was only a difference of one order, the price had increased tenfold. The trade was successful firstly because Death Series Dragon Crystals were in the highest demand here, and secondly... being at the core of the desert, this place was the source of Fire Series Dragon Crystals, astonishingly cheap.


    Of the nine Dragon Crystal series, Fire Series Dragon Crystals are the most expensive because they hold the greatest dragon might and destructive power, offering an overwhelming advantage during the middle and early stages of battle. That''s why the majority of people choose the Fire Series, making the demand for Fire Series Dragon Crystals the highest.


    While they might not be worth much here, once successfully transported out, their value would skyrocket immediately.


    After A''da sold all the rice wine, the funds grew from 50 Gold Coins to 100. But now, Xin Yun''s 100 Two Star Silver Dragon Creation Stones are worth 100 Gold Coins, and once exported, they could sell for at least 1,000!


    Due to the urgency, the trio didn''t rest in the City of Death but hit the road immediately. This time, Xin Yun didn''t load A''da with any goods but did pack enough food to last three months before embarking on their journey.


    After more than two months of continuous, grueling travel, at last... Xin Yun and his party traversed over a hundred thousand kilometers and successfully arrived at Tower Mountain Megacity. Staring at the enormous city that loomed on the horizon, Xin Yun''s heart thudded violently.


    It was there, by the roadside in front of the mine mountain behind that city, where the 9.9-grade Azure Sea awaited Xin Yun''s arrival.


    As he drew closer to the Megacity, Xin Yun couldn''t help but silently pray that no matter what... the Azure Sea would not be found by its original discoverer, for even though Xin Yun had rushed here at full speed, according to the legends from his past life, the Azure Sea was discovered around this month. The exact date was unknown, and perhaps... perhaps the Azure Sea had already been discovered...

 Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Essence Gold Mining Shovel

    The colossal Pig Dragon slowly descended onto the Dragon Landing Terrace outside of Ta Mountain City, and then... with a swing of its long tail, the Pig Dragon set Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang down, and then... the enormous figure of the Pig Dragon swiftly became intangible, transforming into a sky of earthy yellow light, and entered into Ah Da''s body.As soon as they landed, Xin Yun anxiously set off towards the direction of Tower Mountain Megacity. Despite over two months of continuous arduous travel leaving everyone utterly exhausted, especially Yi Luo Xiang, who had just recovered from a serious illness and was still groggy, the pressure of time was truly too great. Xin Yun couldn''t afford to waste a single minute or second.


    As for Ah Da, although he hadn''t earned a penny in the past two months, that journey from the Plains City to the Desert of Death had ballooned his assets to a tremendous 100 Gold Coins!


    Of course, if it were just these 100 gold coins, Ah Da certainly wouldn''t be satisfied. Though that was a significant sum of money, the human heart is like this: it always expands and is never truly satisfied.


    The reason Ah Da was so willing to travel over hundreds of thousands of miles to Ta Mountain City was simple. It was because Xin Yun had promised that once he had brought him to Ta Mountain City, he would draw out the safe passage to the Desert of Death and hand it over to him. Just think about it...


    Given the current state of the Desert of Death, one can only imagine the immense business opportunities contained within! Merely transporting anything there could bring him huge profits. Before others discovered this safe passage, their income would be far more than just a tenfold increase. Even a hundredfold wouldn''t be an exaggeration at all!


    Ah Da looked admiringly at Xin Yun, who was walking briskly ahead. This guy was really strange. Clearly exhausted to the point of death, and looking like he could collapse at any moment, yet his spirit was remarkably good, showing a determination that was outright awe-inspiring!


    After more than two months of interaction, Ah Da was completely convinced by Xin Yun. Ah Da had also asked why, since Xin Yun knew of this safe passage, he hadn''t told him from the start. If he had followed his advice, profits would have increased by a hundredfold, not just tenfold¡ªAh Da was aware of this.


    Facing Ah Da''s question, Xin Yun just looked at him indifferently, and calmly asked if he would have believed it if, at that time, he had been told that acting on his advice would increase future income a hundredfold, given their situation back then?


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ah Da furrowed his brow in thought for a moment, then quickly understood. Yes... if Xin Yun had really mentioned a hundredfold profit at that time, he would have never believed it. More likely, he would have thought Xin Yun was sick, feverish, and delirious. How could he possibly have taken his word for it?


    Regardless of what Ah Da might be thinking, on the other side... Xin Yun was familiarly navigating along the street. Although it was his first time in Tower Mountain Megacity in this life, in his previous life, this had been a region controlled by one of his faction''s branches, so familiar as to leave no room for strangeness. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the street, Xin Yun hailed a carriage and then directed it towards the largest Dragon Crystal shop in Ta Mountain City. This so-called Ta Mountain was actually an active volcano that occasionally erupted, which explained why there were so many people of the Fire Series here. Consequently, the price of Fire Series Dragon Crystals remained high.


    The transaction proceeded very smoothly. Xin Yun did not haggle much, settling on a fairly reasonable price. With 100 One Star Fire Series Dragon Crystals of the Silver grade exchanged, 1140 Gold Coins were acquired!


    Thereafter, Xin Yun and his two companions once again boarded the carriage, this time heading straight for the oldest and largest blacksmith shop in Ta Mountain City¡ªFeng! Ta Mountain was not just the so-called source of Dragon Creation Stones; the accompanying ore to Dragon Creation Stones was Red Iron Ore! Thus, a large quantity of Red Iron was also produced here and...


    since it was a mining area, the demand for essential tools for mining ores was naturally very high. Therefore, Ta Mountain City had two major specialities: one was Dragon Creation Stones, and the other was ironware!


    The reason Xin Yun had been striving to make money all along the way was partly to buy a suitable mining spade here. With Xin Yun''s current strength, if he were to use a regular mining spade, even if he found the Azure Blue Sea, he would likely be helpless. The Dragon Creation Stones grew within incredibly hard Red Iron. With Xin Yun''s current strength, how could it be possible to pry it out?


    However, although a typical mining spade wouldn''t do, if it were a spade made of Essence Gold, that would be a different story altogether. The so-called Essence Gold mining spade was wrought by fusing Essence Iron and gold, creating a mining tool of unparalleled sharpness. It might not slice through iron like mud, but when it comes to mining Red Iron Ore, it certainly made the job effortlessly easy.


    Of course, whether it''s Essence Gold or Essence Iron, their prices are astonishingly high. Essence Gold, which is refined from gold, needs no mention, but even the more common Essence Iron is exceptionally difficult to refine, hence... Xin Yun couldn''t afford to buy a large Essence Gold mining shovel, let alone the medium or small ones.


    With the money Xin Yun has now, he could only afford to buy a handheld miniature Essence Gold mining shovel.


    However, for Xin Yun, the miniature size was the most suitable. Especially for excavating from the Azure Blue Sea, it was the best choice. In fact, Xin Yun wanted to buy this Essence Gold mining shovel for a deeper purpose.


    There weren''t many of these Essence Gold mining shovels. According to Xin Yun''s memories from his past life, there were less than a dozen ever made. Later, due to poor sales, their production was stopped. After all... this is Mining City, where large or medium mining shovels are needed, or at the very least small ones. For these miniature mining shovels, there was simply no market.


    It''s true that there were a dozen or so produced, but most were used up. After all... a mining shovel is a tool that wears out very quickly.


    Using the memories from his previous life, Xin Yun knew that the blacksmith who forged these Essence Gold mining shovels would soon die of a chronic illness, and the method to merge Essence Gold with Essence Red Iron would be lost with him. Thus... although the miniature Essence Gold mining shovels were later found to have new uses, they could never be made again.


    The function of Essence Gold is massive. As long as a Metal Series Dragon Crystal is embedded and activated through a special Formation, it can unleash the sharpness of Essence Gold. This sharp energy of Essence Gold, so sharp it could be described as cutting iron like mud, makes the mining of ores an absolute breeze! It''s truly like crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood!


    Of course, small, medium, and large mining shovels could also be modified this way. However, the larger the size, the more energy needed to unleash the sharp Essence Gold energy. Even a small mining shovel would require a Third Grade Dragon Crystal to operate.


    As for the medium and large ones, they would need Fourth and Fifth Grade Dragon Crystals, respectively, and would consume a lot, depleting the Dragon Crystals fast; yet their work efficiency is not much better than that of the miniature mining shovel.


    In fact, apart from the Azure Blue Sea, Xin Yun couldn''t think of any ore worth mining using a Dragon Crystal above Third Grade. Besides, if the mining shovel is too large, it''s not convenient to carry. Coupled with the fact that the efficiency is about the same, the miniature Essence Gold mining shovel could be called a collector''s item!


    The purchase of the mining shovel went smoothly. When the blacksmith shop owner heard that someone wanted to buy a shovel that had been on backlog for half a year, he didn''t haggle over the price and immediately lowered it from 1,500 Gold to 1,000 Gold. You should know... a third of the Essence Gold mining shovel was made from refined gold, equivalent to a pile of gold sitting there, unusable.


    Looking at the small tool in his hands, only 20 centimeters long, with a small but incredibly sharp shovel head, Xin Yun''s eyes sparkled with excitement. With this small mining shovel, he could quickly dig out the Azure Blue Sea ore, and moreover... with a slight modification, this shovel could become a formidable weapon. You should know...


    the sharpness of the Essence Gold energy unleashed is not just for mining; since it can easily shave open the exceedingly hard Red Iron Ore, if used to shave people...


    What''s most important is that, according to Xin Yun''s experiences from his previous life, there are many places in the future where this Essence Gold shovel will be needed. Its significance is unimaginable to anyone else. In a way, whether Xin Yun can achieve success after his reincarnation heavily depends on this mining shovel.


    After purchasing the Essence Gold mining shovel, Xin Yun got back on the horse-drawn carriage, settled A''Da and Yi Luo Xiang at the inn, and then sneaked away. Renting another carriage, he headed for the area behind Ta Mountain City.


    This operation had to be kept completely secret... Xin Yun couldn''t let anyone know or be involved, otherwise, even if it was A''Da, facing such an affair, Xin Yun couldn''t be sure of his reaction.


    Although just seven years old, Xin Yun was, after all, a person reborn. Driving the carriage was easy for him. The only question was... whether the Azure Blue Sea was still there by the roadside, waiting for him to excavate.

 Chapter 26: Chapter 26 Quick-witted in an Emergency

    Driving the carriage, Xin Yun sped along the dirt roads behind Ta Mountain, all the while his eyes ceaselessly scanning the roadside, attempting to spot the boulder wrapping the Azure Sea.Regrettably, on his way here, the sides of the road were dotted with dense grass, showing no signs of stones. Looking ahead at the towering Ta Mountain that was about to be reached, Xin Yun could even see the mineshaft from afar; however, the so-called stone remained nowhere in sight.


    "Crack... crack..." Finally, as Xin Yun steered the carriage around a bend, clear digging sounds came from ahead. Looking in the direction of the noise, he saw a burly young man squatting beside a long flat rock on the roadside, vigorously swinging a small mining shovel, digging hard.


    At that moment, Xin Yun''s head buzzed with a loud ring. Had he arrived a step too late? Had this fellow discovered the Azure Sea before him? Could it be... he was fated to miss the Azure Sea by a hair''s breadth?


    Xin Yun clenched his teeth in frustration, a chill of murderous intent flashing in his eyes. If possible, he wouldn''t mind disposing of the other party directly; unfortunately, Xin Yun was now a frail child of seven and a half, without the strength to kill the other. Even a sneak attack would fail and were he to start a fight, the opponent''s death was uncertain, but his own was assured.


    Even a reflex strike from the opponent could easily kill him ten times over.


    Since strength was not an option, cunning was the only solution. He yanked on the reins forcefully, bringing the carriage to a quick halt beside the robust youth. At the same time, Xin Yun feigned panic and stammered, "Quick... quick, Shitou, your sister has been hit by a carriage, she''s barely breathing, if you don''t come back now..." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the burly youth stood up, bewildered, a mining shovel in one hand and a blue... egg-sized... radiant... Blue Radish in the other!


    Looking puzzled at Xin Yun, the fellow wiped the dust from the Blue Radish with his sleeve, then tossed it into his mouth, crunching down on it, not minding the dirt still clinging to it.


    "Gurgle..." After chewing for a good while, the young man gave Xin Yun a dull glance and naively said, "I''m not Shitou, and I don''t have a sister; are you mistaken for someone else?"


    "I... this..." At the man''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Now that he was closer, he saw clearly¡ªthe fellow had indeed been digging, but it wasn''t the Azure Sea he was after, but rather a Blue Radish growing beneath the stone. And... this fellow clearly wasn''t the discoverer of the Azure Sea¡ªShitou!


    Seeing Xin Yun''s bitter smile, the burly youth scanned him up and down before turning around and walking in the direction from which Xin Yun had come. In just a short time, he had vanished around the corner of the road.


    Watching the youth''s figure disappear, Xin Yun grew excited. Gazing at the long stone lying on the roadside, his heart beat rhythmically yet intensely. That almost perfect, 9.9-grade Azure Sea must be hidden within this stone, which judging by its polished edges, had likely been lying undisturbed for many years.


    Looking around to make sure there was no one nearby, Xin Yun quickly jumped off the carriage and stealthily took out a miniature mining shovel from his bosom, rapidly searching around the stone.


    As time ticked by, minutes passing into more than ten, Xin Yun still hadn''t found the so-called Azure Sea. Could it be... the Azure Sea was not within this stone?


    Though anxious, Xin Yun didn''t rush to continue his search. Sitting on top of the long rock, he furrowed his brows and pondered deeply over the rumors of the Azure Sea from his past life.


    Finally, Xin Yun''s eyes lit up as he thought of the key point. According to the legend, that guy named Shitou seemed to be carrying a medium-sized mining shovel, coming out of the mine. It was during his rest that the shovel scraped off a piece of stone, thereby revealing a piece of the azure sea ¨C that is to say, this azure sea is currently not exposed anywhere.


    Unless its shell is knocked off, it''s absolutely impossible to discover. Otherwise, with the miners'' familiarity with the Dragon Creation Stone, why would they wait until he came to dig? It would''ve been taken hundreds of years ago.


    "Pat pat... pat pat..." As Xin Yun was contemplating, a series of footsteps came from the direction of the mine. Hearing the footsteps, Xin Yun''s heart immediately leaped. Four incredibly burly young men, each carrying a mining shovel, walked along the road toward them.


    Soon, the four guys arrived in front of the stone. They looked at the carriage parked by the road and then at Xin Yun sitting on the long stone bench. Without paying much attention, they leaned their shovels against the head of the bench and sat down.


    As soon as they settled down, one of the guys spoke up, "Shitou, let''s buy a few kilograms of meat later and get some wine to gather at your place, heh heh... Your sister''s cooking is getting better and better. Just thinking about it makes my mouth water."


    Hearing this voice, one of the young men smiled and nodded, "No problem, we don''t need to buy meat or wine; we''ve got it all at home. Let''s just go back."


    Listening to their conversation, Xin Yun''s heart stirred, and he looked at the young man speaking. Is this Shitou? Hmm... very young and very burly. However, in his previous life, Shitou had met a terrible fate. He had just unearthed the azure sea and was laughing with excitement when his companions who had caught up with him found him...


    None of these four fellows survived. As the news spread, all four tragically died, and the azure sea was snatched away.


    For a long time afterward, this azure sea changed hands several times. However, everyone who obtained it soon died, so, aside from being known as the azure sea, this Dragon Creation Stone had another name that was better known¡ªthe Stone of Misfortune!


    "Hey, little brother... why are you sitting here alone? Where are your parents?" As Xin Yun was deep in thought, the young man sitting next to him took the initiative to strike up a conversation.


    Hearing this, Xin Yun''s heart stirred again, and he immediately showed the sweet smile of a child, saying to the four fellows, "I came with my dad. He went ahead to find someone to help move this stone."


    "What? Move this stone?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the four fellows were stunned. Why run so far to move a stone? There''s a ready-made stone yard over there. Wouldn''t it be better to just buy a nicely chiseled stone? It wouldn''t cost much money either.


    Seeing the puzzled looks of the fellows, Xin Yun was not the least bit flustered and continued, "Dad said that this stone is for propping something up; it doesn''t need to be too good. Just picking one casually from the roadside will do, and this one is just right."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the fellows nodded in realization. Indeed... a lot of times, you don''t actually need a very good stone. As they thought this over, the four warm-hearted fellows stood up and glanced at that two-meter-long, human-thick bench stone. Then, enthusiastically volunteering to help, they lifted the huge bench stone onto the carriage with their combined strength.


    After moving the stone, the four guys turned and left, needing no return for their deed. Watching the backs of the young men as they gradually moved away, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. These young men were very down-to-earth, without any ulterior motives, living happily every day. Although they did not become discoverers of the azure sea, they avoided a tragic fate because of it.


    Watching the four as they departed, Xin Yun took a deep breath. He would remember this favor and definitely repay it in the future. Although Xin Yun didn''t owe them anything, in fact, they owed Xin Yun. It was the appearance of Xin Yun that had allowed them to avoid annihilation. But... helping Xin Yun move the stone today, they certainly deserved his thanks.


    Pulling the heavy bench stone, Xin Yun hurried to a secluded corner. Once he was sure there was no one around, he jumped into the cart, took out a small mining shovel, and although he didn''t know exactly where the azure sea was, if he completely dismantled this bench stone, he was sure to find it!

 Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Finally Got It

    "Crack... crack..." Amid the crisp mining sounds, inside the carriage... Xin Yun, drenched in sweat, vigorously wielded a small mining shovel, prying off chunks of the fiery-red rocks one by one."Clang!" Finally, as Xin Yun''s shovel struck down once more, an odd metallic ring echoed, and the mining shovel bounced back as if it had struck steel. At the same time, a beam of azure light shone from the point of impact.


    Seeing that azure light, Xin Yun''s heart almost leaped out of his throat. He bent over for a closer look and saw a bit of azure-colored, transparent material at the chiseled spot. Obviously... this was the Azure Stone!


    In his excitement, Xin Yun could no longer hold back. He swung the mining shovel with all his might, paying no mind to his palms that split and bled, nor to his arms that were numb with pain. In just two minutes, he had pried out the round and flawless Dragon Creation Stone.


    Of course, the reason he dared to be so reckless was that the hardness of the Dragon Creation Stone was terrifyingly great, nearly nothing could harm it. In the future, it could even shoot out Dragon Balls to attack enemies.


    Although his heart was filled with immense excitement, Xin Yun did not dare to delay. He didn''t want to end up like Shitou, who, due to excessive excitement, was discovered and met with a deadly fate.


    Once truly discovered by others, not to mention Xin Yun''s current weakness, even if he were a thousand times more powerful, he would surely die, unless he was one of the Nine Great Experts from the past. Otherwise, no one could keep it safe.


    Though he longed to start cultivating immediately and directly refine the Dragon Creation Stone to summon his own dragon, Xin Yun hadn''t made any preparations prior to this. He knew... refining the Dragon Creation Stone into his own Dragon Ball would take a long time, at least a week to succeed, and without prior preparation, he could faint from hunger alone.


    Carefully placing the Azure Stone into a leather bag he had prepared earlier, Xin Yun drove the carriage back to the inn. Although he had not yet returned the carriage, Xin Yun was really too nervous, fearing that the Azure Stone on his body might be stolen, so he could only send Ah Da to return it.


    Back at the inn, Xin Yun found Ah Da and instructed him to return the carriage, and also told him that the Ten Gold deposit for the carriage could be his reward.


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ah Da was overjoyed and nodded excitedly. With those Ten Gold, he could do many things. In Mega City like Ta Mountain, there was no shortage of fun to be had.


    Before leaving the room, Ah Da told Xin Yun not to wait up for him for dinner, and while he didn''t explicitly say what he was going to do, Xin Yun knew that as a sturdy man in his early thirties, having gone three or four months without a woman, he was surely desperate.


    In this world, having a good time with a woman doesn''t require much money, especially in a Mega City like Ta Mountain City, where there are endless varieties of pleasure.


    If one is rather poor, a hundred copper coins can buy a decent woman, and if one is better off, one silver coin can get an extraordinarily pretty woman. For one gold coin, women are basically at your pick.


    In his last life, when Xin Yun first traversed to this world from Earth, he lost himself in the lure of women, born in the 21st century, how could Xin Yun resist such temptation.


    In this world, seeking pleasure isn''t limited to brothels. If one sees a woman on the street with colorful headbands, one can strike up a conversation, agree on a price, and she''ll take you back to her place to enjoy the bliss between men and women.


    For a man who has just arrived in such an "exciting" world, it''s very difficult to control oneself, yet everyone knows that if you can''t restrain yourself, the damage to the body from nights of indulgence is immense.


    Although Xin Yun had been out for half a day, when he returned to the bedroom, Yi Luo Xiang was still in a deep sleep. Watching Yi Luo Xiang''s sweet sleeping face, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile gently.


    The allure of a woman was very attractive, but even all women combined weren''t as tempting as Yi Luo Xiang, especially when she bloomed her most beautiful petals¡ªthat beauty was enough to dazzle one.


    Though his body was but that of a seven-year-old child, Xin Yun''s mentality was far more mature, and his longing for women was intense. It was just that there was no physical impulse. However, in this life, Xin Yun did not wish to vent these desires; if he must, he would only do so with Yi Luo Xiang.


    The person who could better control their desires would become an even greater master¡ªthis statement was absolutely correct.


    Without disturbing Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun rushed to the counter, opened another room, and instructed the innkeeper that no matter what time or what happened, even if the inn caught fire, do not disturb him. Of course, before leaving, Xin Yun left messages with A Da and Yi Luo Xiang. He asked them to wait patiently here for a few days, at least a week or at most ten days, and not to worry about him.


    After receiving an affirmative answer, Xin Yun had a hearty meal, then entered the newly opened room with some dry food, firmly shut the door, propped it with a stick, and then drew all the curtains, ensuring not a sliver of light could get through. Only then did Xin Yun feel reassured to take out the Dragon Creation Stone wrapped in the rock¡ªthe Azure Sea!


    Carefully cleaning away the surrounding stone, the Azure Sea quickly revealed itself¡ªan egg-sized, perfectly round, completely transparent gem emitting streaks of azure light appeared in Xin Yun''s hand.


    This Dragon Creation Stone was very peculiar. All Dragon Creation Stones were perfectly round from the moment they were excavated, needing no polishing, smooth and unmatched, and utterly transparent without a speck of impurity.


    Looking at the crystal-clear Dragon Creation Stone in his hand, radiating streaks of azure light, Xin Yun''s heart started beating violently. He took more than a dozen deep breaths before he gradually calmed down.


    He closed his eyes tightly, striving to calm his emotions. After some time, Xin Yun suddenly opened his eyes, bit the tip of his tongue forcefully, and a mouthful of crimson blood sprayed onto the Azure Sea.


    As the blood spattered, the perfectly smooth Azure Sea suddenly radiated blinding azure light. The blood on the Dragon Creation Stone didn''t slide off the round sphere; instead, it thickly adhered to the surface of the incredibly azure stone.


    Looking at the blood-covered Dragon Creation Stone, Xin Yun dared not delay. He joined his hands together, trapping the Azure Sea between his palms, and closed his eyes, concentrating his mind, feeling the coolness of the Dragon Creation Stone in his hands. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After being stained with blood, the Dragon Creation Stone began to emit a strange pulling force. The attraction was very odd; under its pull, Xin Yun felt his Divine Soul swaying, as if it were about to be sucked into the Azure Sea.


    In the face of this situation, Xin Yun was not alarmed; after all, he had already experienced this once in his previous life and knew exactly what these feelings signified.


    His hands tightly holding the Azure Sea, Xin Yun''s body entered a state of utmost relaxation, offering no resistance at all. He could clearly feel his soul starting to move towards the Azure Sea in his hands.


    "Whoosh..." Not knowing how much time had passed, amid a faint sound, Xin Yun felt a brightness before his eyes. Even though he was currently closing his eyes, in his mind''s eye a world emitting azure light clearly emerged!


    This was a blue world, much like the depths of a azure ocean, surrounded by undulating blue light. The actual form of Xin Yun, however, was a hazy human silhouette made up of countless colorful, flickering light spots, very ethereal.

 Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Refining the Dragon Diamond

    Watching this familiar scene unfold, Xin Yun cracked a knowing smile. Although his body felt ethereal, the Power of the Soul was still something he could wield. Concentrating his mind, Xin Yun channelled the full force of his soul power.As the soul power was activated, within the azure blue sea of light, suddenly appeared countless rosy rays. Like numerous small snakes, they carried streaks of azure mist, darting towards Xin Yun from all directions.


    If there had been anyone else in the room at that time, they would have been astonished to find that the fresh blood on the surface of the azure sea was seeping in, drop by drop, turning into sharp red threads that extended towards the center of the azure sea.


    Soon, the hundreds of rosy spirit snakes, each carrying a mist of blue, approached Xin Yun. Up close, they were nothing like snakes! They were clearly dragons¡ªand not the kind represented by the Spotted Pig Dragon, but the symbol of Huaxia¡ªthe Divine Dragon!


    The people of China have always prided themselves as descendants of the dragon, believing their blood carries the dragon''s bloodline, and their bodies house the dragon''s soul. Although it had always been a mystery why this was said, many would presumably ponder deeply upon witnessing the current spectacle.


    These red streams weren''t very thick. From Xin Yun''s perspective, they were about as thick as an arm and four meters in length, much like a huge python, but on the underside of this python were five dragon claws!


    "What! Five claws?" Staring at the approaching red dragons, Xin Yun''s eyes widened in shock. What was going on? In his previous life, the dragon he had summoned also had claws, but clearly only four. What was happening now!


    Gazing dumbfounded as arm-thick Blood Dragons burrowed into him from various parts of his body, Xin Yun''s mind was in turmoil. What exactly was going on, and why were there five-clawed dragons!


    Legend had it that dragons possessed antlers like deer, heads like camels, eyes like devils, necks like snakes, bellies like clams, scales like fish, claws like eagles, paws like tigers, and ears like cows¡ªmysterious sacred objects indeed. But as to how many claws they actually had, Xin Yun had never been able to figure it out.


    Some said the Eight-Clawed Golden Dragon was the limit, some claimed five claws were enough, and yet certain records spoke of the so-called nine claws. No one really knew the exact number.


    However, culturally speaking in China, Xin Yun was more inclined to believe in the five claws. It is well-known that the dragon robes the emperor wore were adorned with five-clawed dragons. According to rank and lineage, the emperor''s dragon had five claws, the princes'' had four, the princes'' sons had three, their grandsons two, and their great-grandsons one.


    In fact, aside from the dragons on imperial robes, others could not truly be considered dragons. From this perspective, the dragon from Xin Yun''s previous life, with only four claws, wasn''t really a dragon at all but rather a python!


    The so-called True Dragon Emperor would inevitably wear a robe with a Five-Clawed Dragon. Five claws defined a dragon, four a python. Therefore, only the Five-Clawed Dragon Robe was the true dragon robe, and a robe with four claws, known as the Python Robe, could not be deemed as belonging to a True Dragon.


    There was once a story about a minister who plotted a rebellion and covertly made himself a dragon robe, which he occasionally wore under a regular robe for leisure.


    Unexpectedly, the matter was discovered, and the emperor ordered him to remove his outer garment to see if he was indeed wearing a dragon robe. If so, he would certainly be dragged out immediately and beheaded, for aside from the emperor, who dared to don a dragon robe?


    Naturally, the minister was terrified, but since he wasn''t at home but rather in the imperial palace, he had to be dragged by the soldiers into a changing room, as it was improper for a minister to undress before the emperor.


    This was surely a lethal trap, but the minister was quick-witted. After removing his outer garment, he managed to tear a hole in the robe and ripped off one of the dragon claws, swallowing it. Thus, when he stepped out, his dragon had only four claws left, making it a python robe, which obviously did not count as rebellion, and so he spared his own life.


    Excitedly watching the Five-Clawed Dragons burrow into his body, Xin Yun gasped for air. Could it be... that in his past life, he had merely controlled a python, and now, he was commanding the true dragon?


    As Dragon Diamonds carrying blue streams entered his body, Xin Yun''s body gradually solidified and began to change shape rapidly.


    With thousands of Blood Dragons burrowing into him, Xin Yun''s form became clearer and more defined. His body twisted and elongated until it no longer resembled a human''s but had transformed into the shape of a dragon!


    With antlers like a deer, a camel-like head, eyes like a demon''s, a serpent''s neck, a mirage-like belly, fish scales, eagle claws, tiger paws, and cow ears¡ªthis was Xin Yun''s current form, especially notable for the five dragon claws beneath his belly!


    Finally, the last crimson Blood Dragon entered Xin Yun''s body. In an instant, Xin Yun felt a bone-piercing pain on his back as if something was protruding out and then slowly spread its wings¡­


    Had he been in human form, Xin Yun would probably have needed a mirror to understand what had happened, but now in dragon form, he could simply twist his neck 180 degrees and look back at his spine. He saw a pair of not overly large, but certainly not small, azure wings that had emerged on his back, close to where his head would be. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What... what is this!" Glancing bewilderingly at the wings on his back, what was this thing¡ªwings on a dragon? What did that mean? Forget being a True Dragon; even the pythons he rode in his past life didn''t need wings to fly. Could it be that... True Dragons were inferior to pythons?


    In his momentary puzzlement, Xin Yun instantly considered a possibility. There were many types of dragons; winged ones were Yinglong, scaled ones were Ji¨¡ol¨®ng, horned ones were Qiu Dragons, hornless were Chi Dragons, those that had not ascended were Coiled Dragons, and there were others like Kui Dragons and Flying Dragons¡­


    Looking at the wings on his back, could it be that the dragon he was now embodied as was a Yinglong? There was no other explanation; in China, any winged creature was considered a Yinglong.


    Legend has it that Yinglong was a Divine Dragon of Ancient Times. It had assisted Emperor Huang in the battle against the Great Witch Chi You, slaying Chi You and earning its merit. During Yu''s efforts to control the floodwaters, the Divine Dragon swept the ground with its tail, channelling the floods and contributing to the cause.


    This Divine Dragon was known as Yinglong, making it also a meritorious servant of Yu.


    Yinglong was characterized by a pair of wings, a scale-covered body with spiny ridges, a large and elongated head, a pointed snout, small nose, eyes, and ears, with large eye sockets, a high brow ridge, sharp teeth, protruding forehead, a thin neck, large belly, a long, pointed tail, and strong limbs, resembling a winged Yangtze alligator.


    Images of Yinglong often appeared on jade carvings from the Warring States period and on stone carvings, silk paintings, and lacquerware from the Han Dynasty.


    Of course, Yinglong was not the final form but only a stage in the dragon''s growth and evolution. According to the "Shuyi Records," "A dragon turns into an Edge Dragon after five hundred years, and into a Yinglong after a thousand years." As an essence among dragons, Yinglong had grown wings.


    Huaxia had Four Seas, each governed by a Dragon King of the Four Seas, but Yinglong governed all the waters in the world, including but not limited to the waters of the Four Seas. Therefore, it should be called the Dragon Emperor, while the Azure Dragon controlled all dragons, known as the Dragon Emperor!


    Looking at his current form, Xin Yun was eager to know if, by continuing his cultivation, this Yinglong could keep growing and evolving to become the emperor of the Dragon Clan, the first of the Four Holy Beasts¡ªthe Azure Dragon Emperor!


    While he was admiring his new form, Xin Yun felt the suction around him gradually fading. At the same time, another very familiar force of suction came through. Feeling this intimately familiar suction, Xin Yun offered no resistance and let it pull him out... The world around him once again plunged into darkness...


    ________________________


    This book started including some business-related plots due to the storyline''s needs, but there will be no more of that later on, so please rest assured¡ªthe protagonist is mainly focused on cultivation.

 Chapter 29: Chapter 29: The Mystery of the Five Claws

    As darkness once again restored before his eyes, the various sensations of the body returned to his mind, eyes, ears, mouth, nose, tongue, heart, intent... not a single one was missing.Having just regained the sensation of his physical body, Xin Yun keenly perceived an airflow that had not previously existed, appearing in the region of the Dantian, swirling and dancing within the not-so-large Qi Sea of the Dantian.


    Although with his current strength, Xin Yun was not capable of internal vision, his experience from a past life told him that this airflow was indeed Yinglong, the dragon with double wings on its back that he had transformed into just moments ago!


    As mentioned before, dragons and humans are one entity, not considered two separate creatures. To put it figuratively, a dragon is an extension of the human body, born from the Essence Blood as a guide, the Soul Force as a medium, and the Dragon Creation Stone as a foundation, released from the physical body and gathering energy from heaven and earth.


    The dragon-shaped airflow within Xin Yun''s body was in fact his Soul Force. With the help of the Dragon Creation Stone, it had solidified his blood and the stone''s energy. From a certain perspective, this was Xin Yun''s true form, and only in the shape of a dragon, could the ultimate power of a human be unleashed.


    Humans are like this, possessing unparalleled intelligence, but the physical body is quite frail, not even comparable to ordinary wildlife, let alone creatures like elephants, whales, and sharks.


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun did not open his eyes; until now, the refinement had only just begun. Calming his mind, Xin Yun circulated his spiritual power, controlling the airflow within the Dantian and began to shuttle through the meridians.


    Because Xin Yun was still young, not yet eight years old, and as a prepubescent child, the meridians inside his body were not yet closed. Thus, even though the flowing Qi met some resistance, it was far too powerful¡ªthe 9.9 Grade Dragon Creation Stone combined with the Soul Force that Xin Yun had honed over three lifetimes culminated in Dragon Force, which no meager resistance could withstand.


    His body shook violently as the dragon-shaped airflow broke through barrier after barrier. The pain caused Xin Yun to sweat profusely, but the efficiency of his cultivation was astoundingly high!


    This is the advantage of children from wealthy families. Because they have money, they can obtain Memory Sensing Stones of higher quality, making their cultivation progress much faster.


    If one were using a First Grade Dragon Creation Stone, breaking through one of the 365 barriers in a week would be considered good; how could it be as effortless as it was for Xin Yun, breaking through one after another with such ease?


    Under Xin Yun''s urging, the dragon-shaped airflow soon completed a circuit through the meridians of the body and then returned to the Dantian, swirling in the Qi Sea once more.


    This marked the end of the first refinement session. The airflow that swirled in Xin Yun''s Dantian had not only united with his spirit and Soul Force but had also begun to imprint its own mark onto his physical body.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Xin Yun Qingqing removed his upper garment and saw¡ªa faint, azure dragon tattoo had emerged on his originally extremely pale and delicate skin!


    The color was very light, so light that it seemed to carry a hint of green. However, Xin Yun''s entire upper body was covered, leaving little space untouched, with an azure True Dragon coiled around it!


    Upon closer inspection, the long body of the dragon twisted around the surface of Xin Yun''s body, the dragon''s head located at the center of his chest, while its tail spiraled on his back. Among the four Dragon Claws, two pairs of front claws appeared on Xin Yun''s arms, and two pairs of hind claws at the thighs; the whole Jiao Dragon was blue with a greenish tint, imposing and majestic.


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun nodded in satisfaction and looked down at his hands. The Dragon Creation Stone, originally the size of an egg, had now shrunk a bit but was still transparent and azure, gleaming brightly. Fully refining this 9.9 Grade Dragon Creation Stone was clearly not a matter of just a day or two. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qingqing placing the Dragon Creation Stone into his chest, Xin Yun took a deep breath and slowly stood up. His hands and feet expanded slightly, and a crackling sound resonated from his body as waves of surging power emerged from every part of his being.


    Feeling the tremendous power surging within him, Xin Yun laughed excitedly. Although he had not yet successfully refined his dragon, his body was already energized, and his physical stats had skyrocketed, making it impossible for any ordinary human to match his strength.


    Of course, in this world, ordinary humans were very rare. If a city had a population of one million, then 990,000 of them would be warriors capable of summoning dragons; the only differences between them lay in the type and strength of their dragons.


    Feeling the powerful force within his body, Xin Yun walked over to the mirror and looked closely. The tattoo from this life was clearly much more imposing than before, with a subtle aura of majesty emanating from it.


    "Hmm?" After looking for a while, Xin Yun suddenly furrowed his brow in disbelief, turned around, and searched carefully once more; but... no matter how much he searched, he could only find four Dragon Claws on the tattoo. What was going on? Where was the fifth Dragon Claw?


    After searching numerous times to no avail, the total always came to just four claws¡ªthere was definitely no fifth. But Xin Yun clearly remembered, the dragon that had congealed in the azure sea was a Five-Clawed Dragon, not a four-clawed serpent!

 Chapter 30: Chapter 29 The Five-Clawed Enigma_2

    ```In confusion, Xin Yun hastily ate some dry food and then sat down cross-legged to take out the Azure Sea again. He relaxed his body, and once more, he sprayed a mouthful of fresh blood onto the Azure Sea. Soon after... Xin Yun''s mind once again sank into the Azure Sea.


    As soon as he appeared in the Azure Sea, Xin Yun immediately looked at his body, and sure enough... just as he remembered, the body of Yinglong really had five claws. What in the world was going on?


    Although he was puzzled, now was not the time to ponder. He activated the Power of the Soul, and in an instant... millions of blood-red dragon qi, mixed with strands of the blue mist from the Azure Sea, surged into Xin Yun''s body.


    After Xin Yun once again absorbed all the Essence Blood, along with the energy from the Azure Sea that came with it, he immediately returned to his body. By now, there were two dragon-shaped flows of qi in Xin Yun''s body. Driven by Xin Yun, the two dragon qis circulated through the meridians for two rounds before once again settling in the Qi Sea, serenely circling there.


    Slowly opening his eyes and inspecting carefully, he noticed the tattoos on his body had darkened considerably, no longer so subtly elegant, but neither were they too profound. At the same time, the power welling up inside him was twice as strong as the first time!


    However, these were not Xin Yun''s main concern. Standing in front of the mirror, Xin Yun searched carefully, but just like the first time, no matter how hard he looked, the fifth claw was nowhere to be found.


    Sitting on the ground in a daze, he wondered if something had gone wrong, or maybe... would the fifth claw only appear after completely absorbing the energy within the Azure Sea?


    With this question in mind, over the next seven days, Xin Yun entered the Azure Sea seven consecutive times. Finally... on the ninth day, close to midnight, Xin Yun completed the ninth refinement. Simultaneously, within his Qi Sea, there were nine dragon-shaped qi flows circling!


    Slowly rotating the nine qi flows around his meridians for nine rounds, Xin Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked into his hands. The Azure Sea was now the size of a marble, this...


    Shaking his head in bewilderment, Xin Yun checked his body. At this moment... Xin Yun''s internal strength was nine times greater than before, but he had still not reached the Bronze rank. His power was at the level of an unranked Nine Star.


    Indeed, the effect of the Dragon Creation Stone lies here. Using a First-grade Dragon-creation stone results in an unranked One Star dragon. A Second Grade gives an unranked Two Star one, and Ninth Grade results in an unranked Nine Star. After reaching Ten Stars, advancement depends on personal insight. Once a breakthrough occurs, that''s the Bronze One Star rank.


    Don''t think that climbing star positions is easy. Take Old Yun''s former charge, who, despite limited talent and poverty preventing any external aid, managed to reach Bronze One Star only after more than two decades, which sufficiently indicates the difficulty.


    In comparison, Xin Yun isn''t even eight years old yet, but he already possesses an unranked Nine Star dragon. Moreover... there is still a remaining piece of the Azure Sea. Once he fully refines it, even if he doesn''t reach the Bronze One Star rank, he will be very close¡ªmeaning...


    with the Azure Sea, Xin Yun has essentially closed the more than twenty-year cultivation gap between himself and Old Yun''s charge.


    And most importantly, this is only one of many varied effects of the 9.9-grade Azure Sea, and perhaps even the least noticeable one.


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun once again sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and then... biting the tip of his tongue, he placed the last piece of the Azure Sea into his mouth. With a thought, Xin Yun entered the Azure Sea for the last time.


    ----------------------------------------


    Whew, everyone indeed has the lineage of dragons, to so comprehensively understand them, even pinpointing the flaw of the five claws.


    However, these five claws are not what they seem; they''re just an ability bestowed by the Azure Sea and also one of the focal points. Xin Yun''s understanding is incorrect; otherwise, why wouldn''t it manifest under summoning shape?


    The true five claws refer to the claw''s power rank. Old Yun knows this. Moreover, Xin Yun''s current dragon cannot be considered a True Dragon, much less Yinglong. If Yinglong was introduced at the start, what would there be left to write?


    Actually, Xin Yun is still green, his story hasn''t even truly begun. His advantage ultimately lies in memories from his past life. Compared to Yi Luo Xiang and others, he falls far short¡ªworlds apart, really. This distinction will be clarified as the story unfolds officially. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though Xin Yun appears promising now, he''s hardly better than Pig Dragon, and probably even inferior to Old Yun''s former charge''s Pig Dragon. It''s only that fifth claw that gives him an edge, but it''s useless against true experts.


    Seeing the readers'' disdain towards the protagonist earning money, the author decided not to include it moving forward. After transitioning a bit more, the author aims to quickly get into the main story. Old Yun needs to work hard to outline the book''s features to make it easier for readers to get involved.


    Old Yun''s idea is for each of Xin Yun''s rivals and every Dragon Warrior who appears to be crafted by the readers. A single author''s capabilities are ultimately limited, so participation is encouraged. However, discussing this is still premature until readers grasp the book''s features; then we can continue.


    Since readers dislike the money-making aspect, the upcoming story will hardly touch on it, and it won''t consume much text in the future. The author always takes note of reader feedback¡ªOld Yun is watching, just not keen on commenting.


    After so many years and countless experiences, Old Yun is truly exhausted and now simply wishes to write quietly, about things he enjoys and hopes the readers will too. Regarding other things, Old Yun doesn''t ask much¡ªcontinue to support if you do, and there''s no pressure if you don''t. There''s beauty in tranquility.


    You may have noticed, or perhaps not, that Old Yun no longer seeks votes or rankings, merely updating quietly with a somewhat detached serenity. The truth is just that. If you enjoy Old Yun''s stories, cast a vote or two. If not, it''s fine to abstain. Even criticisms are acceptable, as long as they are not excessive. Let''s maintain harmony in society, after all.


    That''s enough from Old Yun. Go on and enjoy the book. If you like it, vote. If it''s decent but could be better, feel free to provide suggestions or even become actively involved in the story. Offer your ideas and help shape the narrative.


    ```

 Chapter 31: Chapter 30: Probing Claws of the Void

    Tens of millions of Vermilion Dragons, carrying all the blue mist, roared towards Xin Yun and then drilled into his body from all over.When the last dragon shadow entered his body, all the blue mist completely disappeared. Just as Xin Yun was about to retreat back into his body, an unexpected change occurred!


    With the entrance of Xin Yun''s last dragon-shaped qi flow, the endless void began to ripple with a blue wave, which was not spreading outward but, on the contrary, was coalescing.


    From the far ends of the endless void, ripples converged towards a point in front of Xin Yun, gathering rapidly. Along with the merging of the ripples, a tiny, needle-point sized blue dot gradually brightened. As time passed, the brightness of the dot grew larger and larger, until eventually... it was simply too dazzling to look at directly!


    As Xin Yun watched the blue dot becoming increasingly brighter, his heart began to pound violently. He was right... this was the Creation Dragon Crystal Heart. Only by absorbing this crystal heart could he truly give birth to his own dragon; otherwise, a heartless dragon could not manifest in the world.


    For all this time, the Creation Dragon Crystal Heart had been hidden within the blue mist, only revealing itself after Xin Yun had devoured all the mist, losing its last cover.


    As Xin Yun eagerly awaited, the blue dot finally reached its peak brightness and then... the blue dot began to expand from the size of a needle point to that of a ping-pong ball, then to the size of an egg, and the next moment... that egg-sized crystal heart, radiating dazzling light, soared away into the distance with a whoosh.


    Facing the escaping crystal heart, Xin Yun was prepared. It was now or never. If he could not capture the crystal heart, he would be unable to condense a Dragon Ball within his body and thus unable to summon his own dragon.


    Although he was not yet familiar with the abilities given by the Azure Sea, when it came to flying, Xin Yun was incredibly adept, especially in controlling a dragon''s body, having a lifetime of experience. With a thought, his body instantly transformed into an arrow-like streak, roaring as he chased after the brightly shining blue crystal heart.


    Obviously, Xin Yun was much faster than the crystal heart, but... as if it had a mind of its own, the heart made a nimble half-arc to avoid Xin Yun''s surefire swallow in the moment it realized he was quicker.


    Flexible, nimble! Watching the blue crystal heart dodge like a shot pellet, Xin Yun employed all his tricks but still couldn''t catch it. Although he was faster, the crystal heart was far more agile than him.


    He didn''t know how long he had been chasing, but Xin Yun''s soul was getting tired. However, the blue crystal heart was still as swift and agile as a snake. Xin Yun knew he was at his peak, but evidently, with his current state, he would never be able to catch the crystal heart.


    Yet, despite knowing it was impossible, he couldn''t give up. This was his only chance. If he lost this opportunity, he would never be able to summon his own dragon in this lifetime, and even if he could summon another, Xin Yun would have no place to find another Dragon Creation Stone of 9.9 quality.


    Watching the incredibly nimble Creation Dragon Crystal Heart, Xin Yun gnashed his teeth in hatred, wishing he could just pin it down and throw it into his mouth. Unfortunately, though dragons have claws, they were too short; the head was at the very front, and if the mouth couldn''t reach, then the claws were even less likely to.


    Just as Xin Yun was filled with intense resentment, fantasizing about pinning down the crystal heart, suddenly, he felt the energy inside his body surge, and in an instant... a dragon claw descended from the sky in front of him, swooping down towards the nimble Creation Dragon Crystal Heart...


    "Whoosh..." In the blink of an eye, the Creation Dragon Crystal Heart made a sharp turn, narrowly avoiding the grasp. Seeing this, Xin Yun was dumbfounded. What just happened? Where did that dragon claw that appeared out of nowhere come from?


    Before the appearance of the dragon claw, the energy in his body seemed to fluctuate. Could it be... that claw was his own doing?


    Lost in thought, Xin Yun glanced down at his body and sure enough¡­ the dragon claw at the end of his body was rapidly transforming from the void into reality, appearing in its original place.


    To confirm his speculation, Xin Yun dared not delay. With a thought, the newly solidified dragon claw disappeared again, and at the same time, another dragon claw appeared above the Creation Dragon Crystal Heart in front of him, roaring as it clawed forward.


    Xin Yun was so deliriously happy that he was nearly insane. With a flick of his dragon tail, his speed suddenly increased, and he darted toward the Dragon Ball at full speed. Then¡­ as the Dragon Ball made a sudden turn, with a mindful command, a dragon claw reached out to the Creation Dragon Crystal Heart and grabbed it before the Crystal Heart could evade.


    Everything happened so fast that the dragon claw appeared in almost the instant the Crystal Heart made its turn. To put it in a certain way, it was as if the Crystal Heart had thrown itself into the claw¡ªthere wasn''t even time to think about evading.


    Xin Yun, not daring to delay, twisted his dragon body and swallowed the Creation Dragon Crystal Heart into his stomach¡­ His body eerily froze in mid-air, his whole body ablaze with brilliance.


    As the light on Xin Yun''s body radiated, the nine Qi Dragons that had been circling in his Qi Sea roared out. Following Xin Yun''s meridians, they rushed toward him and, under his gaze, one by one entered his dragon-shaped body.


    One¡­ two¡­ three¡­ With the entry of each dragon, Xin Yun''s body rapidly grew in size, from the initial thickness of an arm and a little over four meters in length, steadily growing until the ninth dragon entered his body, Xin Yun had become a small dragon about one meter thick and over ten meters long!


    As Xin Yun silently appraised his own body, the Creation Dragon Crystal Heart that he had swallowed suddenly exerted an infinite gravitational pull. In an instant¡­ Xin Yun''s dragon body gradually became ethereal, and then in one hundred thousandth of a second, turned into a sky of light mist, roaring into the Creation Dragon Crystal Heart and completely occupying every inch of space within it.


    Thus far, the Dragon Ball that was wholly Xin Yun''s was finally born. With this Dragon Ball, Xin Yun could summon his own dragon, but... what left Xin Yun somewhat regretful was that this dragon was infinitely close to Bronze One Star, yet it was still lacking by that fine line!


    Although Xin Yun''s dragon wasn''t small now, one meter thick and over ten meters long, it was still too small for him to step on its back and to ride it flying.


    According to his past life''s experience, one meter in diameter and around ten meters in length signified a Starless Ten Star, and although Xin Yun hadn''t yet broken through to Bronze One Star, this was simply not an issue for him.


    If it were anyone else, it would be hard to grasp the concept without a long period of searching and experimenting, thus hard to break through to Bronze One Star successfully, but it was different for Xin Yun.


    As a reincarnated individual, he had achieved Diamond One Star in his previous life, and although he was far from the King Level domain of the Nine Great Experts, he was still among the top experts.


    For others, breaking through from Starless to Bronze One Star required deep comprehension, but Xin Yun had no need for it. After all, he had experienced this once before. For Xin Yun, it was simply not a problem; he just needed to complete it once more.


    To the best of Xin Yun''s knowledge, there are a total of seven realms, from low to high: Bronze, Silver, Gold, Crystal, Amethyst, Diamond, and the King Level realm of the Nine Great Experts! As for Starless, that naturally does not count; being Starless means having no rank and not being a true Martial Artist.


    In other words, although Xin Yun now possessed the strength of a Starless Ten Star, he had not yet formally set foot on the Martial Path. Between a Martial Artist and a common person, he was the strongest among commoners.


    Regarding rankings, Xin Yun only knew of seven levels, each divided into ten stars - a process of accumulating energy. However, once one reached Ten Star, it was no longer about accumulating energy. Without enlightenment, even a billion years of accumulation would be futile.


    Of course, although Xin Yun only knew of seven levels, he could definitely be sure that Seventh Stage was not the limit. Cultivation was inherently limitless; it was just that¡­ in his former status, Xin Yun hadn''t had the opportunity to touch upon the higher echelons yet.


    S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 32: Chapter 31 True Dragon Appears

    Slowly opening his eyes, Xin Yun looked down at his body, where the dragon tattoo was a shade of azure blue, emanating a majestic and oppressive aura. At this moment, Xin Yun had finally completed the refinement of the Azure Sea, successfully creating his own dragon.Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun slowly opened his mouth, and at the same time, the Dragon Ball within his Dantian rose up, shining brightly, and drifted out from Xin Yun''s mouth. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Excited by the sight of the Dragon Ball floating before him, Xin Yun realized that the Azure Sea had not changed; it was exactly the same as before the refinement. However, after the refinement, it had been thoroughly claimed by Xin Yun and had become a part of his body.


    Of course, the Dragon Ball could be stolen. If taken by someone else, it could be refined as well. And if Xin Yun were to lose the Dragon Ball, he would lose all his power and revert to being an ordinary person.


    The dragon resided within the Dragon Ball, with all his cultivation base contained therein. Therefore¡­ even though the Dragon Ball could be used to attack, no one dared to casually expel it as once taken by another, everything would be lost.


    Naturally, this world wasn''t short of evil-doers who killed to take another''s Dragon Ball. If one managed to kill their adversary and refine their Dragon Ball, they could quickly increase their own strength.


    In fact, this Dragon Ball was the same as the Dragon Crystal; the Dragon Balls from wild dragons were called Dragon Crystals, and the ones people refined using the Dragon Creation Stone were called Dragon Balls. The names differed, but they were, in essence, the same thing.


    Looking at the blue currents of the Azure Sea before him, Xin Yun knew that to ascend to Bronze One Star, he needed to condense the blue currents within the Dragon Ball into mist. Thus, the Dragon Ball would be able to accommodate even more substantial energy. The more energy it could contain, the larger the dragon''s size and the stronger his power would be.


    Even though everyone knew this, how to condense the gaseous state into a misty state wasn''t something that could be easily explained in words. Depending on the type of energy and the dragon''s abilities, the methods varied. And, of course¡­ this also required a certain amount of time to complete.


    If possible, Xin Yun would have liked to stay here until he reached Bronze One Star before leaving, but he couldn''t do so; he had already wasted ten days, and there wasn''t much time left. If he wanted to give Yi Luo Xiang a Ninth Grade purple Soul System Demon Crystal for her birthday, he had to set out immediately.


    Glancing around the spacious room, before departing, Xin Yun needed to see what sort of dragon he had created with the Azure Sea in this life!


    As a rankless Ten Star dragon, although not yet able to be ridden, it could already be controlled from a distance. Deep in thought¡­ Xin Yun took a deep breath, his eyes sparkling, and whispered two words¡ªTrue Dragon!


    With Xin Yun''s voice, suddenly¡­ countless azure blue water bubbles rose from the ground around Xin Yun, filling the spacious room with thousands upon thousands of crystal-clear azure droplets, refracting the hazy light coming through the windows and emitting a rainbow of sparkling colors.


    Hmm¡­ it was hard to imagine the scene, but put vividly, it was as if the room were filled with colorful soap bubbles, breathtakingly beautiful. This was with the curtains closed¡ªif replaced outside, under the sunlight, who knows what the effect would be.


    Looking at the dreamlike bubbles, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction. Beautiful¡­ The entry effect was not bad. Although it didn''t have the imposing aura of the Fire Dragon from his past life, it was more beautiful and more splendid, each having their own merits.


    "Hum¡­" As Xin Yun pondered, a melodious dragon chant arose, and amidst the colorful light in mid-air, all the water globes bubbled and merged, converging into one. When the glow receded, a one-meter-thick, ten-meter-long Azure True Dragon appeared, majestically coiling around, surrounding Xin Yun.


    Upon closer inspection, like the tattoo, this True Dragon only had four claws. Looking at the majestic dragon coiling in mid-air, Xin Yun took a nervous breath and, through his thoughts, remotely controlled the True Dragon to unleash the Void Claw.


    Under Xin Yun''s control, the fifth dragon claw did not materialize, but nevertheless, the wooden chair Xin Yun had chosen as a temporary target disintegrated instantly, scattering into wooden fragments that flew in every direction!


    "Invisible and intangible?" Upon seeing this scene, Xin Yun quickly grasped the situation. It was quite obvious... that fifth Dragon Claw, besides being visible in the Azure Sea, was invisible at all other times, not just to others, but even Xin Yun could not see it! However... unlike others, Xin Yun could feel the existence of that Dragon Claw.


    As for how others might perceive it, that was still unknown.


    "Sizzle..." While Xin Yun was deep in thought, a faint sound came through. Startled, he turned his head and saw the fragmented pieces of the wooden chair rapidly turning black as if they were being corroded by something.


    Under Xin Yun''s gaze, the fragments of the wooden chair were quickly corroded into black ashes. Even the wooden floor beneath was eroded, leaving behind charred holes. Seeing this, Xin Yun was both shocked and delighted.


    Clearly, the special characteristic of the Azure Dragon was acid corrosion. Although this ability was derived from the Water Series, it was not a water attribute and was not restricted by any element. As long as the acid was strong enough, it could corrode even steel rapidly.


    Not daring to delay any further, Xin Yun hurriedly dragged a carpet over to cover the blackened floor. Then, he issued a command to the still levitating Azure Dragon to return. Accompanying Xin Yun''s command, the Azure Dragon burst into a dazzling azure glow and then instantly turned nebulous, with a massive amount of energy dissipating into the world.


    Simultaneously, a beam of azure light entered Xin Yun''s body.


    With a calm face, he went to the counter to check out of his room. After the clerk checked and returned all his deposits, Xin Yun quickly returned to Yi Luo Xiang''s room.


    Having not seen Xin Yun for ten days, Yi Luo Xiang was truly frightened, her face full of aimless dependency. Although Xin Yun had left word that he would be gone for a few days, Yi Luo Xiang always worried that he might have abandoned her and run off.


    Some might think Yi Luo Xiang lacked self-confidence, but she really couldn''t help it. Now nearly eight years old, she lacked looks, figure, and talent; she was just a most ordinary girl who could survive only with others'' care. Even if she racked her brains, she couldn''t figure out what was attractive about herself.


    In Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes, Xin Yun was the only one in the whole world who treasured her, and he did so more dearly than his own life. It wasn''t that she didn''t trust Xin Yun''s feelings, but she simply could not find anything good in herself, which led to extreme self-doubt. Such insecurity naturally led to apprehension, which had nothing to do with trust.


    During those ten days, Yi Luo Xiang barely ate or slept well, growing thinner. Now, suddenly seeing Xin Yun return, her excitement was beyond what others could imagine.


    Stunned, she stared at Xin Yun for a full three seconds. Finally... without a word, Yi Luo Xiang buried her head and threw herself into Xin Yun''s arms, clinging to him tightly as if fearing he would disappear if she let go.


    They stood in silence for a long while until... Yi Luo Xiang gently stepped back, her complexion flushed as she gazed at Xin Yun, her eyes not blinking, filled with a longing and affection as tangible as anything.


    Holding Yi Luo Xiang''s delicate waist gently, Xin Yun longed to cherish the moment, but he had just scorched someone''s floor, and if discovered, he would have to pay for it. Although he could afford to pay with his current financial status, his money was tight, and he could not afford to waste even a penny.


    While pondering, Xin Yun spoke up, "Alright, quickly pack up. We need to hit the road immediately, you pack while I go call Ah Da. We must set off as soon as possible."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang nodded, turned around, and began to pack her already sparse belongings quickly, while speaking up, "Ah Da isn''t here right now. He''s come back every day for the past ten days, but he hasn''t stayed. The last time he was here, he told me to tell you that if we''re setting off, to find him at number 18 Piaoxiang Road."


    Piaoxiang Road? Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, a strange expression crossed Xin Yun''s face. In his previous life, he had been no stranger to Piaoxiang Road; at most, he had stayed in hundreds of households there within three months!

 Chapter 33: Chapter 32: The Battle of Perspectives

    ```Fragrance Street is essentially the red-light district equivalent on Earth, a veritable brothel lane, except... it''s not a brothel in the usual sense, but rather of a private nature.


    At every house along this street, colorful silks hung at the entrance, signifying that should you wish, you could knock on the door and explore the ultimate pleasures of men and women with the mistress residing within.


    This Fragrance Street really was attractive; in his last life, Xin Yun slept with every woman on the street within three months, staying at a different place each day. The price was not steep either¡ªa single silver coin would get you unlimited enjoyment for a day and a night.


    Of course, the girls Xin Yun had enjoyed back then were still children now, not yet grown up. Those here now were of their mothers'' or at least their aunts'' generation.


    Shaking his head, Xin Yun speculated, "Xiang Xiang... this guy Ah Da, he doesn''t change his address every day when he comes back, does he?"


    "Huh?" Surprised, Yi Luo Xiang looked up and asked in astonishment, "How did you know?"


    "This... I..." Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s question, Xin Yun was suddenly at a loss for words. Perhaps Yi Luo Xiang did not know, but how could Xin Yun not? Ah Da was indeed ridiculous enough that given enough time, he certainly would not be outdone by Xin Yun''s past conquests, likely determined to sleep with every woman in Fragrance Street before calling it quits.


    With a smile, Xin Yun replied, "Don''t ask me how I know, I just do. Come... let me help you pack. We''ve got limited time; we can''t afford to waste it." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at Xin Yun with a puzzled gaze, Yi Luo Xiang smartly did not press further. She believed that if it were possible, Xin Yun would tell her, and if he wasn''t willing to share, then it must be for her own good.


    Suddenly, the two finished packing. After checking out at the counter, they boarded a carriage and hurried toward Fragrance Street number 18. That Ah Da, not having earned much, had learned to indulge himself.


    Half an hour later, Xin Yun finally reached number 18 on Fragrance Street and knocked hard on the door. Soon... a coquettish voice that was dripping with seduction piped up, "Who''s there? I''ve got company today, unless you want a threesome, stop knocking..."


    At the sound of this voice, Xin Yun burst into laughter, shaking his head. He cleared his throat and shouted, "I''m here to find Ah Da; tell him we''re setting off."


    No sooner had Xin Yun spoke than Ah Da''s voice echoed from the courtyard, "Is that Xin Yun? Wait a minute; I''ll be right out..."


    Hearing Ah Da respond, Xin Yun pursed his lips and returned to the carriage, only waiting a short while before Ah Da pushed open the gate. Drenched in sweat and panting, he hustled toward the carriage while buckling his belt.


    Barely a few steps out, a woman appeared at the door, flirtatious and seductive, wearing only a thin, transparent gauze that scarcely covered anything, leaving very little to the imagination.


    "Tsk... shameless!" Seeing the woman, Yi Luo Xiang blushed and spat softly, retreating into the carriage as she whispered under her breath.


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s comment, Xin Yun''s expression sobered slightly. Yi Luo Xiang was at a stage where her view of life and the world was still forming. Many of her perceptions might not be correct. Although Xin Yun could tolerate without expressing his feelings, this was clearly not beneficial for Yi Luo Xiang''s worldview and value system.


    With Yi Luo Xiang''s intelligence, it wouldn''t take long for her worldview, value system, and moral compass to solidify completely, but her current understanding of things was already diverging from Xin Yun''s.


    ```


    The so-called worldview, value system, and code of morals were never about right or wrong to begin with, as everyone is different, and no one dares claim their own perspective is absolutely correct and others'' definitively incorrect.


    However, Xin Yun knew that if two people were to stay together for a long time, they must share common goals and ideals; it is best if they see things from the same perspective.


    As of today, Xin Yun could no longer change himself. His worldview, philosophy of life, values, and ethics had all taken shape and, after being tempered through three lifetimes, were as immovable as Mount Tai. Since he could not change himself, his only option was to try his best to help Yi Luo Xiang develop a similar outlook.


    Xin Yun looked at Yi Luo Xiang with a serious expression, "Xiang Xiang¡­ your opinion is right, but also not right. However¡­ before you curse someone like that, have you considered the problem from their perspective?"


    "What!" Yi Luo Xiang looked at Xin Yun in surprise, incredulous as she said, "Are you saying that my scolding her was wrong? A girl dressed like that, isn''t she shameless?"


    Looking calmly at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun nodded and said, "Yes, what she did was indeed shameful, but do you know her backstory? As a woman with no one to rely on, how could she survive in this world without resorting to such base means? You must consider that perhaps this is not something she willingly does."


    "Hmph!" Yi Luo Xiang sneered firmly, "Even if it meant dying of hunger, I would not live like her, in such a meaningless way. It''s utterly pointless."


    "Ah¡­" Faced with such stubbornness from Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun sighed. Although he admired her chastity and integrity, her view was indeed a bit extreme.


    With this in mind, Xin Yun''s expression grew stern as he said seriously, "I''m not trying to justify her actions, but have you ever considered that she might have a baby crying for food, or perhaps paralyzed parents in need of care? There are so many possibilities¡­ you have to understand that the world is full of helplessness, and there are things that you simply cannot avoid doing."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s face turned instantly pale; she opened her mouth but could not utter a single word. Seizing the opportunity, Xin Yun continued, "The reason I say this is not to make excuses for anyone. I just hope you won''t hate or love anyone carelessly without understanding the facts first.


    Many illusions can deceive your eyes, but only by maintaining a calm heart can you see through everything, and... this is also crucial for becoming a master!"


    After hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang nodded and said, "I understand what you mean. Those who do evil are not necessarily hateful, and those who do good are not necessarily delightful. Everything has its causes and effects, and one must never completely reject anyone based on immediate sensory judgment."


    Showing his approval with a thumbs-up, Xin Yun agreed, "Exactly, we must maintain a calm heart, whether facing good or evil, right or wrong, and not rush to conclusions, and not let any matter cloud your judgment."


    Nodding lightly, Yi Luo Xiang turned her head and, looking at Ah Da who had just climbed onto the carriage, pursed her lips and said, "Yes, I get what you mean. However, to be honest, I cannot accept behavior like Ah Da''s, no matter what. It is too disrespectful to women, isn''t it?"


    Facing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun opened his mouth, wanting to defend him somewhat, but found himself speechless. Thankfully, in this life, he had already decided to settle down and stop being reckless; otherwise, no matter how much Yi Luo Xiang loved him, she would likely decide to leave decisively.


    As he was silently sweating, Yi Luo Xiang suddenly looked up, her eyes shining as she said to Xin Yun, "Brother Xin Yun, you won''t become like Ah Da in the future, right?"


    "This¡­ I¡­" Xin Yun stammered for a moment, then resolutely said, "Of course not, how could I be such a person? Heh heh¡­ Hahaha¡­"


    Looking at Xin Yun''s twitching face, Yi Luo Xiang''s cheeks reddened as she leaned in close to Xin Yun''s ear and whispered, "If Brother Xin Yun wishes, Yi Luo Xiang will give herself to you when the time comes."


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s shy and alluring demeanor, Xin Yun instantly forgot everything else. Yes¡­ in this life, since he already had her, other women were truly unnecessary; lust might not disappear, but he believed he could control it!

 Chapter 34: Chapter 33: The Purple Dragon Diamond

    Above the sky, the wind howled. Xin Yun spread his arms and held Yi Luo Xiang close, draped in a thick leather cloak that shielded them from the cold currents of the high-altitude air. As for A''Da, being a Bronze First Order Martial Artist, such gusts couldn''t affect him at all.At this moment, although Xin Yun didn''t need to meditate, compressing the energy in the Dragon Ball from a gaseous to a semi-liquid, mist-like state still took time. Moreover¡­ once the energy was compressed, it had to absorb the energy between heaven and earth for a period before it could replenish the Dragon Ball.


    However, even though he hadn''t reached the Bronze rank yet, Xin Yun was already a Martial Artist with the strength of Ten Stars without a rank. The cold wind in the sky had a very minimal effect on him, so... Xin Yun''s body remained warm, unlike Yi Luo Xiang, who had to draw warmth from him.


    With her hands tightly wrapped around Xin Yun''s waist and her head pressed against his chest, the more Yi Luo Xiang was in contact with him, the more warmth and closeness she felt. Even in the high altitudes, she could still derive warmth from him¡ªa warmth that was not only physical but also emotional.


    Embracing Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun didn''t indulge in joy. With his eyes slightly closed, he continuously exerted his spiritual power, compressing the blue energy flow within the Dragon Ball while drawing the energy of the world around into the Dragon Ball before compressing it further.


    This was not a task that could be finished in one or two days. Even with enlightenment, it would take a long time to complete. The accumulation of energy has always been a slow process.


    Of course, Xin Yun had also thought about using Dragon Crystals to quickly enhance his strength¡ªat the very least, reaching Bronze First Order could be achieved early. However, his experiences from his previous life taught him that although Dragon Crystals are very powerful, they are, after all, an external force, and it''s better not to rely on them if possible.


    It wasn''t that using Dragon Crystals to enhance one''s strength would prevent becoming one of the Nine Great Experts, but external forces, after all, are external. They can never quite match the power derived from one''s own cultivation, and when using it, there will always be a slight sense of separation.


    Take Ming Xuan as an example. The fundamental reason he could rise above others and sit at the top was that all his power was gained through his own cultivation. His control was so natural and he executed his skills so flawlessly that even if an opponent''s energy was higher than his, in terms of energy quality, they could never compare with him.


    Up to a certain point, quantity is more important than quality. However, when strength reaches a certain stage, quality becomes the most crucial factor in determining superiority, and no amount of quantity can match the importance of quality. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nevertheless, if Xin Yun''s goal was merely to be one of the Nine Great Experts, he would definitely still use Dragon Crystals. But Xin Yun knew that the so-called Nine Great Experts were only powerful for a moment and definitely not the highest realm. Therefore¡­ for long-term goals, external forces like Dragon Crystals absolutely should not be used. Cultivation...


    must rely on one''s own gradual accumulation.


    In the following two months, under Xin Yun''s guidance, A''Da piloted the Pig Dragon, shuttling continually between various cities and towns. After two months, Xin Yun successfully turned the remaining One Hundred Gold Coins in his hand into Ten Thousand, and A''Da''s hundred had increased by more than forty times, reaching over Four Thousand Gold Coins!


    Finally, two months later, the group arrived at their destination¡ªCang City! A commercial metropolis even larger than Ta Mountain, the greatest within a million kilometers, centered around trade and commerce.


    Upon arriving, the trio checked into an inn. The reason for their haste was that in a few days, the Treasure Exchange Convention, held only once every ten years, would take place here. At this convention, the Ninth Grade Purple Dragon Creation Stone would be available, which was the very objective of Xin Yun''s journey!


    Xin Yun''s dragon was summoned in advance and did not wait until his eighth birthday, mainly because Xin Yun''s soul was too powerful. After being tempered through three lifetimes, he could have summoned it even at a younger age. If it weren''t for the Azure Sea, Xin Yun would probably have summoned his own dragon the moment he left the dried well.


    As for Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun was not planning to rush her growth. No matter what, he intended to start the process on her birthday. Now, since Xin Yun had summoned his dragon early and his birthday had passed a month ago, so... up to this point, there was still one month to go until Yi Luo Xiang''s birthday, which coincided with the time of the Treasure Exchange Convention.


    Of course, the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone was priceless, not something that could be bought with money. Although Xin Yun now possessed a fortune exceeding ten thousand Gold, that amount was only good for a glance at the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, let alone touching it, which others might not even agree to.


    Originally, it was impossible to bring a Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone here for trade¡ªthis was an act of desperation. This matter was related to the life of a member of the Nine Great Experts who was ranked fourth in the future!


    Undoubtedly, aside from cheat-like individuals like Xin Yun, those who owned a Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone were from powerful and influential major clans, and this time was no exception. The family offering the Dragon Creation Stone was indeed such a clan!


    The future member of the Nine Great Experts, ranked fourth, was also clearly a super genius. Calculating his age, he should be sixteen by now. Although young, he had become a Gold Six Star Martial Artist under the cultivation of his family, relying on his own talent. Not to mention among the younger generation, even among the elders, he belonged to the first-order martial artists.


    Unfortunately, his training methods were too reckless. During one of his external cultivations, he nearly had his soul destroyed. Although he managed to escape by luck, he was left with just a breath of life and would certainly die if not treated promptly.


    The family resorted to such a precious trade this time, essentially to save this individual. To obtain the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, buying it with money was out of the question. The only way to get it was with the legendary Divine Dragon Fruit, which was said to have the effect of resurrection from the dead!


    The Divine Dragon Fruit not only had resurrecting effects but also instantly increased the consumer''s power upon consumption. It was a miraculous fruit known only in legends, so rare that it might not appear once in a hundred years.


    Therefore, although its value could not compare with the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, its rarity, coupled with the urgency of the other party, made the exchange possible.


    By coincidence, this edition of the Treasure Exchange Convention just happened to have a Divine Dragon Fruit available. Therefore... The only way to get that Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone was to acquire that Divine Dragon Fruit at any cost before the stone appeared!


    Even though the Divine Dragon Fruit was precious and very rare, compared to the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, it was significantly less valuable. Its greatest significance lay in life-saving and power-enhancing. In contrast, the Dragon Creation Stone was even more precious, with fewer than ten appearing in a million years until the moment of Xin Yun''s rebirth.


    Its value was so high it could be worth at least two Divine Dragon Fruits.


    Now, Xin Yun only had ten thousand Gold in his possession, far from enough to purchase that Divine Dragon Fruit. There was no time left to make money, and even if he made a fortune in Gold Coins, it wouldn''t be enough.


    The only strategy for Xin Yun was to use his ten thousand Gold as capital and take advantage of his memories from rebirth. He would continuously acquire those seriously undervalued treasures from the Treasure Exchange Convention, then develop their true value, and trade them for even more expensive treasures until he secured the Divine Dragon Fruit.


    Once he had the Divine Dragon Fruit in hand, the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone would be within reach.


    As soon as he arrived at the inn, upon hearing that they would stay in the city for the next month, A''Da didn''t hesitate for a second before he left the inn. For the past two months, he had been busy making money and hadn''t been with a woman for those two months. Now that he had some free time, how could he restrain himself? He dashed out immediately.

 Chapter 35: Chapter 34: The Word of Affection

    Watching A''Da rush out impatiently, Yi Luo Xiang frowned her attractive brows, pouted her rosy lips, a face full of disdain and puzzlement, until the figure of A''Da disappeared. Yi Luo Xiang then turned her head, frowning at Xin Yun, "Are all men like this? No wonder some people say men are animals driven by their lower half. Are women really that attractive to men?Aren''t they all more or less the same?"


    "This..." Faced with Yi Luo Xiang''s question, Xin Yun became increasingly unsure how to respond. Although only a few months had passed, the girl''s intellectual growth was simply exponential. By now, he found it very difficult to treat her like a child.


    After hesitating a moment, Xin Yun shook his head, "I can''t answer that question for you. I''m still just a boy, not yet a man, so I don''t understand what they are really thinking and feeling."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s brows knitted together as she pondered inwardly, occasionally looking at Xin Yun with concern. She was afraid, very afraid that once Xin Yun grew up, he would become someone like A''Da. If that day really came, she truly didn''t know how she would face it.


    Although she kept reassuring herself that Xin Yun wasn''t that kind of person, she... she still couldn''t convince herself. In recent times, she had seen too many such men. Almost none were an exception. All men, once they saw a woman, were like cats smelling fish. Are there cats in this world that don''t touch fish?


    Obviously not... If so, what reason did she have to expect Xin Yun to be any different?


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s worried expression, Xin Yun felt a silent pity. Although he had already resolved not to be reckless in this life, he knew no amount of reassurance would work.


    In fact, Yi Luo Xiang trusted Xin Yun quite a bit, but some matters just weren''t related to trust. With the overall environment being as it was, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t feel secure. Perhaps... As time went by, and as the external environment changed, Yi Luo Xiang might gradually accept this reality, and even permit Xin Yun to live a carefree and flirtatious life like other men.


    But, this was definitely not what Xin Yun hoped to see.


    Yi Luo Xiang was Yi Luo Xiang. If she changed, becoming unrecognizable from the person she was in the previous life, then even if he won her over, Xin Yun would still feel sad.


    To make Yi Luo Xiang into a woman who lived only for Xin Yun, utterly obedient and subservient, wouldn''t be difficult. But, if she really became that kind of woman, would she still be the same cool and proud person from his last life? If she wasn''t, what was the point in having just a shell?


    Ever since he gained Yi Luo Xiang''s favor, Xin Yun had been worried she would change, no longer be herself, no longer the Flash Butterfly Yi Luo Xiang from his previous life. Now... it was time for him to make an effort.


    Xin Yun reached out and stroked Yi Luo Xiang''s hair, "Yi Luo, you don''t need to worry so much. As long as you are excellent enough, even if you drive me away, I would never leave you. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    "Huh?" Yi Luo Xiang looked at Xin Yun, puzzled, with a face full of confusion, completely unsure of what he was talking about.


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s puzzled look, Xin Yun continued, "Right now, the reason you are worried that I might do something to disappoint you is actually due to a lack of self-confidence. You can''t find anything excellent about yourself, so you''re afraid you can''t hold on to me, afraid I''ll leave you, isn''t that so?"


    Confronted with Xin Yun''s question, Yi Luo Xiang sincerely nodded. Being an intelligent person, she fully understood where her problem lay. In recent times, Xin Yun''s performance had become increasingly miraculous. An almost eight-year-old child knew so much, had such capability, he seemed almost divine.


    Even thirty-year-old A''Da now took orders from him, and although A''Da might not have noticed, as an observer, Yi Luo Xiang knew - in his eyes, Xin Yun''s words were like edicts!


    By comparison, she, who was also seven, couldn''t do anything, wasn''t remarkable in any way. Next to Xin Yun, she seemed utterly useless, a complete burden, and this state of affairs wouldn''t change for a long time to come.


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang''s helpless appearance, Xin Yun smiled and continued, "Now the problem is clear. Your worries stem from feeling inadequate. If that''s the case, then strive to make yourself excellent. Once you become so outstanding that I can''t leave you no matter what, then the one who should be worried is me. If that happens, how would I dare do anything to disappoint you?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes suddenly lit up. That''s right... as long as she became good enough, she could deserve Xin Yun, and there would be no need to excessively worry about this or that anymore.


    Actually, Yi Luo Xiang wasn''t lacking confidence in Xin Yun; it was her own confidence she lacked. People always change, and perhaps Xin Yun truly loved her now, but once time passed, and Xin Yun met more girls, nobody knew if he might change his feelings, after all... they were all just children, and the future held too many possibilities.


    "But..." Yi Luo Xiang looked at Xin Yun, confused and said worriedly, "I also want to become better, but I can''t find the direction to move forward. I don''t know what to do to make myself better. Can you tell me?"


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun couldn''t help but chuckle to himself. As a seven-year-old child, she was actually good enough. Outside this reborn Xin Yun, where could you find a seven-year-old child who could compare to her? It''s just that... when compared with the thrice-reborn Xin Yun, she was still too inexperienced. There are many things that can''t be replaced by mere wisdom.


    In thought, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Don''t worry, what you need to do now is to rest well. It won''t be long before I''ll show you the direction to move forward. Trust me... the future you will definitely be better than I am. I can''t do without you, and when that time comes, please don''t ever abandon me."


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang was first startled, then frowned displeasedly and said, "What are you talking about? How could I possibly become better than you? And even if there really comes such a day, how could I ever leave you? In your eyes, is Yi Luo Xiang just a fickle, flirtatious girl?"


    "Slap..." Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun suddenly slapped himself. What was he even saying? He deserved that slap... indeed, he deserved it!


    Seeing Xin Yun slap himself on the face, Yi Luo Xiang immediately felt a pang of heartache. That slap wasn''t a joke; Yi Luo Xiang saw it clearly, Xin Yun had really used all his strength, and the bright red fingerprint on his face was no lie.


    Rushing forward a few steps, Yi Luo Xiang extended her tender white hand, gently caressed Xin Yun''s cheek, and said with pity, "Why do you do this? I wasn''t really angry. No matter what you do, I won''t truly be mad at you. Why would you hit yourself so hard... "


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang with a bitter expression, Xin Yun took a deep breath and said, "You know, Yi Luo... in fact, it''s always been me who''s insecure, always me who''s worried about losing you. The reason I said those things just now is the same worry that you once had, all because of the fear that I''m not good enough, afraid of losing the other person." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This... how could this be! You are already so impressive!" Yi Luo Xiang exclaimed in disbelief looking at Xin Yun.


    Shaking his head, Xin Yun said somberly, "Don''t ask me how I know it, but in any case... Yi Luo, you will be incredibly outstanding in the future, shining bright, worshipped by all beings, so there''s absolutely no need to worry that I would abandon you. The one who really needs to worry is me!"


    "Hehe..." Hearing Xin Yun''s sincere words, Yi Luo Xiang smiled sweetly and shook her head, "You''re wrong, and I was wrong too. Now, I finally have no more worries. Thinking about it from another angle, I suddenly understand everything. Whether you love me or I love you, it actually has nothing to do with our excellence. As long as I love you, no matter what you become, that won''t change."


    While talking, Yi Luo Xiang gently hugged Xin Yun''s arm and said deeply, "If you are a hero, then I will be the hero''s wife in the future. If you become a bandit, then I will be your bandit bride. As long as we can be together, nothing else really matters, right?"


    Stunned by Yi Luo Xiang''s words and her emotional speech, Xin Yun suddenly burst out laughing. That''s right... if Yi Luo Xiang''s feelings for him were solely based on being outstanding, then what difference would it make if they were together or not?

 Chapter 36: Chapter 35 Prelude of Yis Treasure

    Although there was nearly a week until the start of the Treasure Exchange Convention, Cang City was already packed with people, especially on the site where the convention was going to be held, which was filled with streams of people.Not everyone had the privilege to attend the Treasure Exchange Convention. Without presenting something valuable, one lacked the qualification to enter. Hence, many who possessed treasures that did not meet the qualifications for the convention would put their items on display before the event began, taking advantage of the convention''s bustling atmosphere.


    Generally, in such an informal gathering preceding the Treasure Exchange Convention, there weren''t valuable items to be found. However, there are always exceptions, much like antique stalls on Earth where you might unexpectedly come across a good find, though the probability was slim, there was still a chance.


    According to Xin Yun''s memory, just before this Treasure Exchange Convention, a few minor treasures did indeed appear. Even though they were nothing compared to the items at the actual convention and were just ordinary goods, one should know that to be able to make it into the Treasure Exchange Convention, treasures had to be worth at least one million Gold!


    After arranging for Yi Luo Xiang to sleep, Xin Yun, carrying a banknote worth ten thousand Gold, hurried towards the site of the Treasure Exchange Convention...


    Xin Yun now had some strength to his name, an unranked Ten Star ability, which might not be much, but enough to deter the average vagabond and thug. Moreover, with the Treasure Exchange Convention about to commence, security here was very tight, and no one dared to cause trouble at this time, as doing so guaranteed no chance of survival.


    The Treasure Exchange Convention was jointly organized by the Ten Great Families and over a hundred major powers, once every ten years. Although there was a week left before the convention began, security preparations were already underway. Even petty thieves did not dare to make a move at this time,


    Every corner of the market was under constant surveillance. A pickpocket''s hand barely reached out before being spotted. The organizers of the Treasure Exchange Convention had a decisive response toward pickpockets¡ªdeath by a thousand cuts!


    Though it might seem overly harsh, one must understand that the convention often featured treasures beyond price. If security could not be guaranteed, who would dare come? Therefore, no one showed mercy to those who disrupted the convention.


    Once a thief or swindler was discovered, no involvement from the Enforcement Team was necessary; as soon as theft was confirmed, everyone around would band together to attack.


    He hurried to the site of the Treasure Exchange Convention, and what met his eyes was a vast sea of people. Buyers and merchants from various places had crowded into the immense convention site.


    As he swiftly wove through the crowd, Xin Yun knew that despite the throngs of people, there were at least a hundred experts stationed around the site. Regardless of how complex the environment, these individuals could detect every minute movement of every person, ready to act against any wrongdoing. Without being a top-tier expert, who would try to steal?


    And did true top-tier experts even need to resort to theft?


    The makeshift booths were also part of a trial run organized by the hosts. Without this opportunity, these individuals would not have been able to enter the premises, let alone trade.


    The streets were crowded and bustling. On both sides of the streets, the stalls were laden with a myriad of curious goods, be it a set of armor, a helmet, a weapon, or even a piece of jewelry. There was a diverse array of items, including books, with no essential difference from Earth''s antique stalls.


    As he walked along, Xin Yun''s eyes continuously scanned the booths. Based on his memories from his previous life, he should be able to find half a set, totalling three Yinsha needles, here. Originally, there were seven needles in a set, but there were only three here; nonetheless, their value was exceedingly high.


    Although they did not reach a price of a million, one needle could easily fetch one hundred thousand Gold.


    The Yinsha needles were most suitable for stealth attacks. When shot out with energy, they were silent and invisible, and once they hit the human body, the Yinsha Qi contained within would flow against the meridians. Once the Yinsha Qi reached the heart, not even gods could save the victim. It was perfect for assassination as even experts could easily fall prey to them.


    He searched for quite a while, and although he saw many sharp weapons that could be thrown, none of them were the Yinsha needles. According to his memories from his previous life, the three needles were wrapped in gold, making them three sharp golden needles. However, the needles Xin Yun saw now were either iron or copper needles.


    They might be powerful, but compared to the Yinsha needles, they fell far short.


    The venue for the Treasure Exchange Convention was incredibly vast, capable of accommodating up to ten thousand people to set up their stalls. Therefore ¡­ after spending an entire day searching, Xin Yun had not discovered those half-set of Yinsha needles; instead, the next target was located.


    Xin Yun''s next target was the Fiery Shuttle, an extremely powerful offensive hidden weapon. Once embedded with a Fire Series Dragon Crystal, it could unleash immense power, similar in nature to a hand grenade on Earth.


    Its value definitely exceeded a million Gold, but unfortunately ¡­ although the true value of the Fiery Shuttle had not yet been recognized, its material was very special, making it excellent for use as a hidden weapon. Xin Yun haggled for a long time, but far from offering ten thousand Gold, the seller wouldn''t even part with it for under three hundred thousand.


    Having no other option, Xin Yun had to return to the inn. After resting for a night, he took Yi Luo Xiang with him the next day. After telling her the items they were seeking, they split up to search. There were no safety concerns here, so having Yi Luo Xiang''s help was not a bad idea.


    At last, perseverance paid off. In less than three hours, Yi Luo Xiang fortunately discovered those three gold needles. Following Xin Yun''s instructions, she pretended to want to purchase them. However, after a lengthy bargaining session, the seller still refused to part with them for 6000 Gold, so Yi Luo Xiang gave up.


    Afterwards, Yi Luo Xiang caught up with Xin Yun and informed him of the stall''s location. With Yi Luo Xiang''s groundwork, Xin Yun quickly negotiated the price, purchasing the three gold needles for just 8000 Gold, 2000 Gold less than the price sold in his previous life.


    Lightly pinching the three gold needles, although there was almost no difference in weight, a trace but distinct chill continuously seeped out from within the needles. Xin Yun knew impeccably that he was not mistaken ¨C those three Yinsha needles were definitely concealed inside!


    With the three gold needles in hand, Xin Yun found a gold shop, paid three gold pieces in labor fees, and had the outer layer of gold removed from the needles. Suddenly ¡­ three needles, fine as silken threads, exceedingly dark, and reflecting not a glint of light, appeared before Xin Yun.


    Without the gold wrapping, the three black Yinsha needles emitted a chilling cold that would numb the fingers within moments if held between them. If dropped into a glass of water, within a minute, the entire glass would freeze into a block of cyan ice!


    Next, Xin Yun used ten Gold Coins to purchase a small gold box from the gold shop, where he placed the three Yinsha needles, and then he rushed back to the venue of the Treasure Exchange Convention.


    Since he already knew the location of the Fiery Shuttle''s stall, Xin Yun easily found the place. Seeing the kid who had haggled with him the previous day but didn''t close the deal, the stall owner clearly recognized him; after all ¡­ it was fairly rare to see a child shopping alone.


    Seeing the stall owner''s furrowed brow, Xin Yun didn''t waste words. He directly placed the gold box on the counter and said, "Alright, I won''t beat around the bush. These are three Yinsha needles. I want to trade them for that dart shuttle. Let me know if you want to trade, one way or the other!" While speaking, Xin Yun tried to sustain an indifferent demeanor, but his heart was incredibly tense.


    If the stall owner refused to trade with him, then he would have no chance of entering the Treasure Exchange Convention, and the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone would be beyond his reach.


    "Yinsha needles!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the stall owner''s eyes lit up. He quickly picked up the gold box, gently opened it, and upon a careful inspection, his expression revealed sheer ecstasy.


    Nevertheless, to be cautious, the stall owner took a glass of water and dropped the three needles into it. As expected ¡­ just after the needles touched the water, a cyan mist began to swirl on the surface, and within moments, the entire glass of water had frozen into ice! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that the needles were indeed the treasured Yinsha needles sought after by many, the stall owner didn''t utter another word. He directly shattered the ice, placed the Yinsha needles back into the gold box, and handed over the Fiery Shuttle to Xin Yun, immediately declaring, "Done, the deal is sealed, no returns or exchanges ¡­"


    Nonchalantly accepting the Fiery Shuttle, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile. The Treasure Exchange Convention had a rule: once a deal was completed, regardless of whether one suffered a loss or took advantage, no regrets were allowed. All transactions here were protected by the joint efforts of the Ten Great Families, and no exceptions were made for anyone.


    Anyone who violated this would inevitably be chased and killed by the Top Ten Families.

 Chapter 37: Chapter 36: Treasure Exchange Convention

    ```In fact, the one who should be more afraid of the other party having regrets is Xin Yun himself. Right now, the Fiery Shuttle is already equivalent in value to the three Yinsha needles; once its true functions are developed, its value could increase tenfold.


    If it falls into the hands of someone suitable, it''s not just 300,000 that they would be willing to pay¡ªfearing 3 million wouldn''t be out of the question.


    The most significant feature of the Fiery Shuttle right now is its high hardness and extreme sharpness. Once all its functions are unlocked, its power will be unmatched. It is very similar to a hand grenade from Earth¡ªafter striking its target, it would explode, causing a secondary level of damage, which is actually the most devastating.


    Both the Yinsha needles and the Fiery Shuttle can be used by anyone, but if the wielder''s attributes are compatible, their power will be greatly amplified. Take the Fiery Shuttle for example; if used by a Common Warrior, it could still unleash considerable power, but if a Martial Artist of the Fire Series were to use it, the power unleashed would increase exponentially!


    However, strictly speaking, that guy didn''t get too bad of a deal. It''s pretty obvious¡­ that guy was so excited and impatient because his attributes must be compatible with the Yinsha needles; otherwise, why would he be so nervous over a seemingly fair trade?


    Carefully placing the Fiery Shuttle into a leather pouch, Xin Yun left the Yi Bao Market satisfied and returned to the inn. There, he took out the Fiery Shuttle and studied it carefully.


    If it had been his previous life, there''s no way he would have parted with this treasure, knowing that... in his last life, Xin Yun had chosen a Fire Series dragon, and the energy within his body was also of the Fire Series. Should he have acquired this dart, its power would have been immense.


    In the hands of a Martial Artist of another series, the Fiery Shuttle would be no more than a hand grenade, but once it reaches a Fire Series Martial Artist, it would definitely be akin to a rocket launcher, capable of unleashing destructive power far beyond their own strength. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, everything has its limits. Judging from the shiny silver color of this Fiery Shuttle, it should be of Silver Level, able to be fitted with any silver-grade dragon crystal. In the hands of a Fire Series Martial Artist of Silver Level, it could unleash power at the Gold Level!


    After a brief examination, Xin Yun set the Fiery Shuttle right side up and silently channeled his inner strength into it. In an instant... one end of the dart split into three sections and opened up, revealing a retractable setting slot. Seeing this, Xin Yun took out a silver one yuan One Star Fire Series Demon Crystal reserved in his bosom and embedded it gently.


    Truth be told, while the Fiery Shuttle is powerful, it is rather wasteful; a dragon crystal can only be used once, and it''s consumed completely after detonation. To use it again, another crystal must be loaded.


    But the dart is truly formidable. Although it uses a silver-grade dragon crystal, it can damage a Gold Grade dragon. If used for hunting, it''s definitely worthwhile, considering that... a Gold Grade dragon crystal costs a hundred times more than silver-grade ones!


    As the dragon crystal was embedded, the setting slot retracted automatically, and the opened dart also swiftly closed back up, returning to its sharp form. However, light of a fiery red hue now seeped through the seams on the surface of the dart!


    Pleased, Xin Yun put away the Fiery Shuttle. There would be no problem with the entry ticket for the Treasure Exchange Convention¡ªthere were still four or five days left, and he couldn''t afford to waste them. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Xin Yun continued to refine the energy within the Dragon Ball.


    Although he was currently ahead of Yi Luo Xiang, that girl''s talent and aptitude were freakish, and with the upcoming Nine Grade Dragon Ball in her grasp, if he didn''t want to be quickly caught up to and then swiftly overtaken, he had to work hard.


    In the following days, A-Da came back several times, preventing Xin Yun from being able to concentrate on his cultivation. Finally, with no other option, Xin Yun simply told A-Da to return after a month and not to come back every day and disturb him during this period.


    By now, A-Da had amassed over 4,000 gold pieces in his possession. Just for the sake of enjoyment, he could find the most beautiful women, and at this point... the guy was so happy he had forgotten home and duty. When Xin Yun made his request, A-Da agreed without hesitation.


    Time slowly passed, and finally... the day of the Treasure Exchange Convention was nearly upon them. Reluctantly, Xin Yun had to halt his cultivation temporarily. He took the Fiery Shuttle with him to the venue of the Treasure Exchange Convention to handle the admission formalities.


    As an item valued over a million, and possibly up to 3 million, obtaining a pass was absolutely no issue for the owner of the Fiery Shuttle. After a quick and simple procedure, Xin Yun effortlessly acquired his admission pass.


    ```


    Early the next morning, Xin Yun arrived at the market with the Fiery Shuttle, found his own stall based on the number written on his entry slip, and Yi Luo Xiang came along, too, helping Xin Yun look after the stall while Xin Yun sat with his eyes half-closed, continuing his work on condensing magical artifacts.


    Although the Treasure Exchange Convention had already started, in fact, the entire event would last for a month; during these initial stages, people were reluctant to bring out their best items. It was only in the latter half of the month that the true treasures and major customers would make their appearance.


    While the Fiery Shuttle was sufficient for entry, it was frankly insignificant at the Treasure Exchange Convention. How much appeal could an item possess that merely met the entry requirements?


    In reality, if the treasures of the Treasure Exchange Convention were classified into ten grades, then Xin Yun''s Fiery Shuttle would be considered a mere First Grade trifle, and the Nine Grade Dragon Ball, while still in the ninth spot, only the legendary Divine Artifacts or the Azure Sea gem that Xin Yun had used, qualify for Tenth Grade!


    Although no so-called Divine Artifact appeared in this edition of the convention, a Nine Grade Dragon Creation Stone was already the highest achievement. However, the difficulty of trading a First Grade treasure for a Ninth Grade one was virtually impossible; even for the reincarnated Xin Yun, it was an arduous task that more often relied on luck.


    At the Treasure Exchange Convention, everyone was given a stall that was two meters long and one meter wide. Behind their stall, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang sat side by side, as a single, lonely Fiery Shuttle lay on the counter. Looking over the entire market, Xin Yun''s stall was undoubtedly the most shabby.


    Beside the Fiery Shuttle, Xin Yun had placed a piece of parchment. The message on it was clear: trade with a Gold-grade treasure, or make a direct purchase for 3 million gold; otherwise, don''t even open your mouth.


    Elsewhere, someone might actually pay the 3 million gold, especially a Fire Series Martial Artist, but this was different¡ªthis was the Treasure Exchange Convention. With a glut of treasures available, the attraction of the Fiery Shuttle, even though priced at its limit, had sunk to the lowest depths.


    For three consecutive days, Xin Yun would hurry to the market, but just sit there calmly, focusing on his Dragon Ball. Yi Luo Xiang, too, would come along every day, yet the visitors were few and far between, and the occasional haggler would be turned away decisively by Yi Luo Xiang.


    Finally, after a week had gone by, and having experienced such an extended period of neglect, Yi Luo Xiang began to feel a little discouraged. Seeing this, Xin Yun calmly looked at her and asked, "What''s the matter? Feeling discouraged? Think there''s no hope?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang did not attempt to hide anything and nodded dejectedly. Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s downcast appearance, Xin Yun sighed, understanding that, no matter how intelligent she was now, she was still just a child who hadn''t experienced many things and was becoming disheartened.


    Xin Yun smiled and said, "Yi Luo¡­ no matter the circumstance, never be discouraged, and never give up. Regardless of how adverse the situation is, we must strive. As long as we put in enough effort, everything will eventually turn out well."


    "Really? Will it really get better?" Yi Luo Xiang asked half in doubt upon hearing Xin Yun''s words.


    Smiling and nodding affirmatively, Xin Yun said with conviction, "I know you don''t believe it, but... watch carefully. Starting from today, I will prove it to you with facts." With that said, Xin Yun, full of confidence, turned around and hurried to the site of the Treasure Exchange Convention.


    Watching Xin Yun''s confident demeanor, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes blurred with bewilderment. This man was truly mysterious. Despite her rational disbelief, ever since she had come into contact with him, no matter what he said, however astonishing or seemingly impossible, everything always came true in the end!


    Up to this day, her belief in Xin Yun''s words bordered on superstition. Even if Xin Yun claimed that gold would fall from the sky tomorrow, she would believe it and immediately mount a dragon to wait for the windfall.


    Despite her reluctance, Yi Luo Xiang knew that if Xin Yun continued to be this astute, it wouldn''t be long before she became one of those who blindly believed in him, unquestioning of anything he said. She just hoped that in doing so, she wouldn''t lose herself.

 Chapter 38: Chapter 37 Wisdom in Simplicity

    The market was bustling with people as stall owners took their seats one after another, and treasures were displayed on the counters. By this time, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang had already been seated there for more than half an hour.Despite the heavy foot traffic, most people didn''t even bother to glance at Xin Yun''s stall and hurried past. Occasionally someone would take a brief look but quickly turned their heads, showing little interest.


    Although Yi Luo Xiang had a lot of confidence in Xin Yun, such a scene made her feel uneasy. Xin Yun had always been creating miracles, but reality and reason prevented her from settling down. To this day, she had not yet been wholly convinced by Xin Yun.


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s anxious expression, Xin Yun smiled faintly and said, "Yi Luo Xiang, you''re a very intelligent girl. Even calling you a genius doesn''t quite suffice. Only ''super genius'' comes close to describing you."


    "Hm?" Yi Luo Xiang was puzzled upon hearing Xin Yun''s words and turned her head to look at him. Meanwhile, Xin Yun continued, "Since you have superhuman wisdom, you need to learn to always keep a level head, and then analyze and judge everything. What do you think, for the past week, what was our purpose here, and what have we achieved?"


    "This..." Yi Luo Xiang looked at Xin Yun speechlessly, her face filled with confusion.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun sighed. Yi Luo Xiang, although a genius, was still a child. Her life experience was not ample, and her experience was lacking. There was much that she did not know how to analyze.


    Xin Yun continued to explain, "Over the past week, we were not just twiddling our thumbs. In fact... With your powers of observation, you should have noticed that many among the incessant stream of customers are stall owners themselves. This is the Treasure Exchange Convention. Every stall owner hopes to trade for an item that suits them.


    This is the purpose of everyone participating in the Treasure Exchange Convention, isn''t it?"


    "Yes..." As Xin Yun spoke, Yi Luo Xiang nodded. Indeed... although Xin Yun himself had stayed still, not to mention those far away, even the nearby stalls saw owners going around to see if there were any treasures worth exchanging. But... What did this have to do with Xin Yun''s activities over the past week?


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang''s bewildered face, Xin Yun went on, "Although we didn''t do much over the past week, we''ve already promoted the Fiery Shuttle and essentially set its value. You should remember the times when several people bid up to 2 million Gold Coin, and we didn''t sell. That means our Fiery Shuttle is worth at least 2 million Gold Coin!"


    "Sweat..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help breaking into a sweat. Others might not know, but she was very aware that those bidders offering 2 million were shills Xin Yun had found, and each time they were different ones. Over the past week, Xin Yun spent eight Gold Coins to hire eight shills, but... whenever the price reached 2 million, they would not bid any further.


    Yi Luo Xiang turned her head, uncomprehendingly looking at Xin Yun. Under her gaze, Xin Yun said in a low voice, "You must have noticed, those shills only appeared when someone was examining the goods. And if you were a bit more attentive, you would realize that those examiners were the stall owners from our market area!" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What! How is that possible..." Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang was taken aback. There were thousands of stalls in this market, how could he remember all these people?


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s astonishment, Xin Yun continued with a smile, "Don''t be surprised, no one can remember the faces of all the stall owners. However... I just need to remember those who have interesting treasures and are capable of making an exchange. I don''t need to remember the others. As such, the scope actually becomes much smaller, and I only need to remember around a hundred or so people!"


    Speaking of which, Xin Yun paused momentarily before continuing, "Remember, even though you possess unparalleled wisdom, do not blindly believe in your own intelligence. Only by using your wits wisely will you achieve Transcendence into Holiness!"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang nodded in realization. Ever since she started interacting with Xin Yun, she clearly found that she had become smarter. Almost everything she saw, she remembered; when pondering issues, her mind was incredibly clear and sharp. It could be said¡­ that she was simply not the same person as before, the difference was like night and day!


    However, even though she suddenly came into boundless wisdom, many times, she merely used it subconsciously and didn''t push her mind to its limits. Just as Xin Yun had said, she had begun to place too much faith in her own intelligence.


    Now that Xin Yun had pointed it out, she naturally would not repeat the same mistake. After mulling it over for a long time, Yi Luo Xiang reconsidered the whole matter from the beginning, and finally¡­ lifting her head admiringly, she looked at Xin Yun and said, "I understand now, I finally understand. It was indeed a beautiful move, but there''s still one thing I don''t understand.


    Why did you raise the price to two million? In fact¡­ you could have raised it to 2.5 million!"


    "Heh heh¡­" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun smiled and shook his head, saying, "Indeed, 2.5 million was also possible, but that price would have been too precise, cutting right at everyone''s buying point with almost no margin for error¡­ The control of the situation would have been impeccable, down to the smallest detail¡­"


    "Hm?" Yi Luo Xiang frowned in confusion, "If that''s the case, then why didn''t you¡­?" She stopped mid-sentence, as she pondered even as she asked.


    After a moment of reflection, Xin Yun continued, "Actually, you don''t need to ask me about this. No matter how smart you are, you must always learn to think from another''s perspective. Think about it, if you were trading with someone who had such precise control over their pricing, what would you do?"


    As soon as Xin Yun finished speaking, Yi Luo Xiang immediately understood, eagerly saying, "I get it now. If we were to grasp the pricing too accurately, then in future transactions, everyone would be on guard, especially when your target is the stall owners here. You would hardly gain any advantage."


    Nodding in approval, Xin Yun smiled and said, "That''s right, remember, true cleverness is never flaunted on the surface. If someone seems too shrewd at first glance, they are certainly not truly shrewd. The so-called ''greatest wisdom is to appear ignorant.'' Real sages always look rather foolish, concealing their brilliance deep within."


    "Clap¡­" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang clapped her hands in admiration, her gaze filled with excitement. Ever since she was young, she had never admired anyone as much as she did now. Every word from Xin Yun struck her like thunder, astounded and enlightened.


    There was no longer any need for Xin Yun to explain any further. At this moment, Yi Luo Xiang had completely grasped his strategy. Over the past week, Xin Yun had not been without gains. He successfully marketed the Fiery Shuttle, letting everyone know its real value was 2.5 million while giving the illusion that if it were priced at two million, it would certainly sell fast.


    But of course¡­ this latter point was a misconception created by Xin Yun.


    Although she hadn''t figured out Xin Yun''s next move, just the revelation from the past week alone meant Xin Yun had already doubled his profits, raising the Fiery Shuttle''s worth from one million to two million, merely by using his wits.


    Observing Yi Luo Xiang''s realization, Xin Yun smiled, stood up, casually took the shuttle darts from the counter, tucked them into a leather bag, and stuffed it into his chest. At the same time, he confidently said with a smile, "Let''s go. Now that the value of the Fiery Shuttle is confirmed, it''s time for us to take the offensive!"


    Take the offensive? Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang vaguely guessed something. Although her speculations were not detailed, just the parts she guessed already excited her.

 Chapter 39: Chapter 38 Miscellaneous Patterned Hairpins

    Clutching the Fiery Shuttle and followed by Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun swaggered about the Treasure Exchange Convention, pausing from time to time at various stalls, picking up treasures to look at, casually asking for prices, and then turning to leave.Watching Xin Yun''s actions, Yi Luo Xiang silently followed, constantly guessing his intentions through his behavior, thereby thoroughly deciphering the strategy Xin Yun was about to unfold!


    "Eh?" While Yi Luo Xiang was deep in thought, Xin Yun suddenly stopped in his tracks, his eyes shining brightly at an item on a stall, his face undisguisedly showing elation.


    Seeing this, Yi Luo Xiang smiled mysteriously. Having been with Xin Yun for so long, she knew him too well; he was definitely not one to wear his heart on his sleeve. By acting this way now, he was obviously planting the impression of being guileless or even naive within the market.


    And with the first deal set to be a 500,000 gold loss, wherever he went after that would probably make him the most popular figure, but of course... in the end, who will have the last laugh was not at all a suspense.


    Strangely enough, although Xin Yun was just a child of seven or eight years old and opposed by a whole host of slick veterans, Yi Luo Xiang had never once thought that Xin Yun would lose!


    Sighing and shaking her head, Yi Luo Xiang didn''t know what had come over her. If someone had told her in the past that a boy of seven or eight years old could play a group of adults like a fiddle, she would have laughed out loud, but now, when it all actually happened, she became the first and most believing one.


    Standing behind Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang observed carefully; at the sight of Xin Yun, the stall owner became overjoyed. It was clear... he knew about Xin Yun, and what he had in his hands. Especially given Xin Yun''s current expression, a good deal could definitely lead to a hefty profit. Cheating a child seemed way too easy...


    "Hey! Boss... how much are you selling this dagger for?" Finally, Xin Yun''s trembling voice rang out.


    Looking at the glittering golden dagger, the stall owner chuckled and said, "It''s not expensive... you can take it for a million!"


    "Wow!" Hearing the stall owner''s words, Xin Yun''s eyes lit up with excitement, and he stammered, "That''s so cheap, I''ll take it... Hahahaha..." Xin Yun held the dagger in his hands, eyes sparkling as he turned it over.


    Seeing this, the stall owner couldn''t help but be ecstatic; the dagger wasn''t worth a million¡ªperhaps only five or six hundred thousand at most. Although one needed an item worth a million to enter the trade market, having just one was sufficient, and the rest were negotiable.


    While the stall owner was in the midst of his ecstasy, Xin Yun turned his gaze towards a row of hairpins, then turned to Yi Luo Xiang and said, "These hairpins are pretty. See if you like any, I''ll buy one for you!" As he spoke, Xin Yun covertly winked at Yi Luo Xiang, leaving everything unsaid.


    Looking at Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang smiled warmly and said, "Sure, I''ll take whatever you buy for me. All these hairpins are nice, you pick one for me."


    Admiringly glancing at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun then turned back and pointed to an exceptionally dazzling hairpin on the stall and asked, "Boss, how much for this hairpin?"


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the boss exclaimed, "Little brother really has good taste! This hairpin is carved from fine jade; not only is it beautiful, but it can also keep the mind clear and help maintain concentration when worn. Just give me two million, and it''s yours!"


    "Two million, huh..." Hearing the stall owner''s words, Xin Yun made a hesitant expression, clearly able to afford it but seemingly finding it expensive.


    Seeing this, the stall owner chuckled and said, "Of course, good things are always a bit pricey. Look... these hairpins next to it are much cheaper. This one is only one and a half million, this one just one million two hundred thousand, and especially this one with the red cotton fluff, you can take it for just a million."


    Listening to the stall owner, Xin Yun frowned and gnashed his teeth, hesitating for quite a while before finally making up his mind. He pulled out a leather pouch from within his clothes, placed it on the stall, and said, "Alright, I''ll trade this Fiery Shuttle for your dagger and the most worn-looking hairpin, is that okay?"


    "The Fiery Shuttle!" The stall owner''s eyes suddenly blazed as he snatched the pouch, opened it, and saw that it was indeed the Fiery Shuttle. However... the stall owner was evidently cautious, and even though he was dealing with a child, he didn''t dare to take any chances. He thoroughly inspected it for a while and, once confirmed it was the Fiery Shuttle, did not say another word.


    He immediately took the dagger and the green hairpin, mixed with a lot of cotton fluff, and handed them to Xin Yun, exclaiming, "Done, deal made, no returns or exchanges, and welcome to come again anytime!"


    Watching the excitement of the stall owner, Xin Yun gave a sly smile, then took the bag and left the stall with Yi Luo Xiang, turning toward the market exit...


    Following closely behind Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang didn''t say a word until they reached a secluded spot. Then, Yi Luo Xiang cautiously asked, "How did it go? Did you score another treasure?" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Trembling with excitement, Xin Yun said, "A treasure, definitely a treasure! Only that fellow didn''t recognize its worth. But that''s not surprising, as this treasure is deeply concealed, and not something just anyone can discover."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s excitement bubbled over, "Was it that dagger?"


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang, puzzled, Xin Yun asked in confusion, "Why would you think it''s that dagger?"


    Smiling at Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang began, "I do know a bit about jade, that red is called ''fei'' and green is ''cui.'' Your hairpin is indeed made of jade, but nothing out of the ordinary; while it''s a fine piece, its price wouldn''t exceed one million, so acquiring it merely means not incurring a loss, far from it being considered a treasure."


    At this point, Yi Luo Xiang paused briefly, then continued, "As for that dagger, I don''t understand it ... but precisely because I understand the piece of jade, I concluded that the dagger must be the treasure."


    Casting a strange glance at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun laughed and said, "I never would''ve guessed you knew about jade! How about this ... let''s make a bet, shall we? I say ... this piece of jade is the real treasure!"


    "Hm?" Yi Luo Xiang looked at Xin Yun with confusion and said cautiously, "I would love to take that bet ... but before we bet, can you show me that hairpin again?"


    Without hesitation, in response to Yi Luo Xiang''s request, Xin Yun handed over the red and green hairpin. Taking the hairpin, Yi Luo Xiang examined it carefully, but no matter how she looked, she couldn''t see anything particularly special about it.


    Glancing sideways at Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang declared, "Alright then, whatever you want to bet, I''m in. Do you really think I''d lose to you in something I know well?"


    "Heh heh ..." With a mischievous smile, Xin Yun licked his lips and said, "You don''t even ask what I want to bet on? Are you that confident in your judgment?"


    With prideful defiance, Yi Luo Xiang responded resolutely, "Of course, you should know ... the women in the village all love to discuss these pieces of jade and jewelry. I''ve read many books on jade, and although I''m not an expert, I''m certain that what you have is definitely not a real treasure!"


    "Alright!" Xin Yun exclaimed, moving closer to whisper in Yi Luo Xiang''s ear, "If this hairpin turns out to be a treasure, then you''ll have to let me kiss you once!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s face flushed with embarrassment. Although they had technically kissed in the dry well, which had even been a French kiss, it had been merely for feeding and didn''t count. To this day, they hadn''t had a proper kiss yet.


    "What, scared?" Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s bashfulness, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh.


    Looking at Xin Yun''s annoying expression, Yi Luo Xiang lifted her head proudly and said, "There''s nothing I''m afraid to bet on. I''ll take your bet! But ... what if you lose?"


    "Me, lose?" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun looked incredulous and said in disbelief, "Are you crazy? How could I possibly lose? You think I would make a bet I''m not certain about? Really ..."

 Chapter 40: Chapter 39 Such a Treasure

    Finally, under Yi Luo Xiang''s insistence, Xin Yun agreed to let her dispose of him should he lose, an agreement he was willing to make because he knew there was no way he could lose.In his previous life, this hairpin was ultimately discovered by a Jade Carving Master. Although it now looks like a hairpin with the thickness of a little finger and about fifteen centimeters long, the kind used to string hair from left to right, with proper craftsmanship, it would become a marvelously ingenious treasure.


    Now, the hairpin doesn''t look very significant. Its body is emerald green, covered with blood-red spots and lines. While it is a treasure, that is merely because it is carved from fine jade. If not for that, this hairpin would only be worth a few silvers. How could it possibly be worth over a million gold?


    However, if one were to split the hairpin in half and then polish off its surface layer, transforming its thickness from that of a little finger to that of a chopstick, one would be amazed to find the red patterns connecting together to outline a Colored Phoenix ready to take flight! With red plumage and green feathers, no words could describe it except for ''divinely ingenious.''


    Of course, Xin Yun himself did not possess the eye for such craft. Only a Jade Carving Master might see through its essence to the concealed beauty. Fortunately, having been reborn, Xin Yun did not need to see it; knowing was enough.


    It''s worth mentioning that fine jade has significant effects. It can clarify the mind and condense the spirit, making it easier to focus. If worn over a long period, it is very beneficial for cultivation, improving the quality and effects of one''s practice. While ordinary jade also has this effect, it is much weaker, almost to the point of being insignificant.


    With the fine jade at hand, Xin Yun arrived at the largest jade shop in the city and arranged to meet the carving master there, requesting his help in finely carving the hairpin.


    Faced with Xin Yun''s request, the carving master did not decline. Since the door was open for business, as long as the price was right, anyone could engage his services, though of course... as a master, his asking price was very high.


    However, Xin Yun was clearly well-prepared. He casually took out the dagger and laid it in front of the master, who was immediately overwhelmed. Although he did not use daggers, the material was one of the best for making carving knives and was sufficient for his appearance fee.


    In the time that followed, Yi Luo witnessed what it meant to turn decay into magic. Under Xin Yun''s direction and guidance, the master carved precisely as instructed. Hours later, when the master finally finished carving, a Colored Phoenix emerged, entirely emerald green with red flames rising from its body, glittering and translucent, truly a breathtaking sight!


    Staring dumbfounded at the Colored Phoenix on the table, the carving master was silent for a full minute before he finally let out a long breath and muttered, "Beautiful... truly too beautiful, almost unrealistically so."


    Nodding in admiration, in his previous life, he had only heard about it, but in this life, seeing everything with his own eyes, that unparalleled beauty completely conquered him. If possible, he would not want to part with it. But for the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, many things must be done despite not wanting to. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sigh..." With a long sigh, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes were full of confusion. No matter how clever she was or how high her intelligence, she was always just a girl, and loving beauty was a girl''s nature!


    Looking at the dazzlingly beautiful Colored Phoenix Hairpin, she really wanted to keep it, but she knew for a mere item, it really wasn''t worth it. Although Xin Yun had not explained his intentions, it was clear that everything he did had a purpose. She did not want to trouble Xin Yun because of her covetousness¡ªshe had already caused him enough trouble and could not add any more to his burden.


    Indeed, Xin Yun did not give the hairpin to Yi Luo Xiang. He carefully placed it into a jade box and then returned to the market with Yi Luo. In the process, Xin Yun''s Fiery Shuttle disappeared from his stall, replaced by a radiant, colorful phoenix!


    With the appearance of the colorful phoenix, the entire market was abuzz. Crowds of people thronged towards it to catch a glimpse, but Xin Yun had already put up a sign stating that the Colored Phoenix was for display only and was not for sale or trade.


    Letting the crowd gaze upon it, Xin Yun turned his head to look towards Yi Luo, seeing her staring intently at the colorful phoenix, her eyes filled with an enchanted gaze. Against such incomparable beauty, the resistance of women was very weak.


    If he could, Xin Yun would very much like to give the Colored Phoenix directly to her, but regretfully, for the sake of the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, he cannot do so. After all, external belongings are but illusions; true ownership lies in one''s strength!


    Over the next three days, crowds flocked to view the Colored Phoenix Hairpin, and many proposed exchanges, yet Xin Yun tactfully declined them all. Now, he was waiting, waiting for one person''s arrival. Apart from her, he would sell to no one else! This was not at all a matter of money.


    After much calling and beckoning, that figure finally appeared¡ªa woman with a slender figure to the extreme walked slowly towards him, her face covered with a gray veil. Under Xin Yun''s careful observation, the moment the woman''s eyes landed on the dazzling hairpin, a sharp glint burst forth from her gaze.


    Though in terms of function, this hairpin was no different from other finely crafted jade hairpins, its unique design was beyond price. To those who saw its worth, it was a priceless treasure; to those who did not, it was worthless.


    Amidst Xin Yun''s anxious waiting, the woman admired the hairpin obsessively for a while, yet she said not a word to Xin Yun. With a soft sigh, she turned and walked away.


    Seeing her not initiate a request to purchase, Xin Yun was stunned. Could it be... the colored phoenix was not beautiful enough? But from her eyes, it was clear she loved it.


    Watching the woman walk away step by step, Xin Yun''s heart gradually sank. He knew... to exchange for the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, he had first to get the Divine Dragon Fruit, and to get the Divine Dragon Fruit, he must acquire the four items on this girl''s stall!


    In his past life, the Divine Dragon Fruit was acquired with the four items on the girl''s stall, which were then used to obtain the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone.


    The problem now was that the girl''s stall had six items in total, and Xin Yun did not know which four she had used to trade for the Divine Dragon Fruit. Therefore... to ensure he could obtain the Divine Dragon Fruit, he must get everything from her stall.


    Without considering the hairpin''s beautiful exterior and only its function, it was clearly impossible to exchange for all her treasures. Their prices were worlds apart.


    But... how much is beauty truly worth? It''s immeasurable. The same goes for fine jade as for beautiful women. A man may forsake even the throne for a beautiful woman, and a woman, for a beautiful object, might marry a man she doesn''t love at all¡ªthat''s the reality. In any world, beauty has an incalculable value.


    However, if that woman was genuinely uninterested, there was nothing Xin Yun could do. This time, taking the initiative to propose an exchange would not work. Once he made the first move, the other party would always feel short-changed. Only when the other party took the initiative would they feel the deal was worth it. This psychological nuance in consumer behavior is very subtle.


    As he watched the woman slowly fade from view, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. The Divine Dragon Fruit would appear at the weekend market this week, and if he could not get all the girl''s items before then, the Divine Dragon Fruit would inevitably fall into her hands. And then... the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone would naturally...


    With a forlorn sigh, Xin Yun slumped into his chair, pondering hard for a strategy. Although he had momentarily failed, as long as the Divine Dragon Fruit had not yet appeared, there was always hope. Just as he had said to Yi Luo Xiang, one must never despair, nor give up, at any time. If one put in enough effort to think, there would always be a way.


    "Hey... are you really not selling or trading this hairpin? I really like it. Please... trade it with me!" As Xin Yun was deep in thought, a pleasing voice rang in his ear.


    Impatiently lifting his head, ready to dismiss the person, he was startled to see that the woman with the veiled face had reappeared at the counter, her eyes brimming with a beseeching light.


    Xin Yun''s heartbeat quickened. Although he had encountered similar situations at least a thousand times over the past few days, with countless women asking the same question, this time was different. The woman before him was the very person he had been waiting for!

 Chapter 41: Chapter 40 Crazy Trading

    With complex emotions, Xin Yun gently handed over the jade box containing the hairpin and said solemnly, "Think it over carefully. Although the hairpin is beautiful, its intrinsic value isn''t that high. With this trade, you''re taking a big loss!"In response to Xin Yun''s words, the woman veiled in gray gauze gleefully took the jade box. She opened the lid excitedly and, shaking her head with a laugh, said, "You''re not a woman, so you wouldn''t understand. Beauty is priceless, especially treasures that are innately formed, their value is immeasurable.


    To me, this is the most precious treasure in the world, I wouldn''t trade it even for a Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone."


    "Really!" Surprised by the woman''s response, Xin Yun exclaimed, "Are you serious? If I really had a Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone to trade with you, you really wouldn''t exchange it?"


    Satisfied, the girl tucked the jade box into her bosom and retorted with a pout, "What''s so great about a Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone? Although it''s expensive... and also priceless, there are still many in the world. But can you find another hairpin like this one?"


    Hearing the girl''s words, Xin Yun was utterly speechless. It truly confirmed the saying, what does it mean to be wealthy? Wealthy people want to buy the most expensive things, they always chase after the unique and unparalleled!


    It''s the same on Earth. Truly wealthy people would spend hundreds of millions or even billions of US dollars building a yacht. They drove limited edition cars, the kind that only had one or two in the whole world, and even their clothes were tailor-made by designers, unique in the entire world. That''s what being truly wealthy meant.


    Clearly, this girl was that kind of person. Judging by her values, the hairpin was indeed priceless. Seeing it from her perspective, she had made a huge gain in this trade, obtaining a rare and priceless treasure!


    Shaking his head with a wry smile, Xin Yun carefully inspected the six treasures handed over to him. Assuring everything was correct, a smile formed on his face as he was about to speak, but the girl quickly said, "Okay, the deal is done, no refunds or exchanges. Hehe... It''s too late for you to regret now!"


    At the girl''s words, Xin Yun opened his mouth but couldn''t utter a single word. What was this situation? Whether buying or selling, why was it always the other party who said that line? Couldn''t he say it for once?


    Shaking his head, Xin Yun packed all the treasures into a box, just about to tell Yi Luo Xiang to leave when he saw her looking forlornly at the woman walking away into the distance.


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s unwillingness to let go, Xin Yun felt a pang of heartache. He shook his head and said softly, "Don''t feel sorry. This hairpin isn''t suitable for you. I promise... I''ll help you find a prettier one that suits you better."


    "Ah! Really?" Surprised by Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang exclaimed. But soon, she came back to her senses, her face flushed red as she said, "No... I wasn''t... You misunderstood, I was just lost in thought, don''t worry about me."


    Looking at the eager Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun couldn''t help but recall the past when she had worn a Colored Jade Butterfly on her head, which was incredibly beautiful ¡ª the most suitable and the most expensive treasure for her. Unfortunately, that item had not yet appeared in the world; it was unobtainable.


    For the next few days, Xin Yun didn''t go back to the Treasure Exchange Convention but stayed home to concentrate on refining the Dragon Ball. It wasn''t until the weekend that he emerged from seclusion, bringing the six treasures and accompanying Yi Luo Xiang to the trade convention site.


    All morning, Xin Yun sat with his eyes closed, seemingly resting but actually concentrating on refining the Dragon Ball. As for his stall, it was completely empty, with no goods on display to avoid the hassle of people asking for prices.


    Soon, it was noon. After a simple meal, the two returned to their stall. Seeing that Xin Yun still didn''t display his goods, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t hold back any longer and asked, "Since we''re here, why don''t you put your stuff out? Like this, nobody knows what you''re selling; how can there be a trade?"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun didn''t explain anything and didn''t know how to explain. Should he tell her that he was waiting for the guy with the Divine Dragon Fruit to show up?


    The Divine Dragon Fruit is a miraculous fruit that blossoms once every ten years and bears fruit once every hundred years. It functions to bring the dead back to life, enhance strength, and moreover... this Divine Dragon Fruit bears only one fruit at a time, extremely rare.


    Although its value cannot compare to the Ninth Grade Dragon Ball, it becomes priceless to those urgently awaiting a life-saving miracle!


    After laying out all the goods on the counter, Xin Yun closed his eyes again and spoke softly, "We are not selling our goods. If anyone asks, push them away for me; don''t let them bother me."


    Even though Yi Luo Xiang did not understand Xin Yun''s motives, she followed his instructions since he had given them. Interacting with others would also allow her to learn more.


    "Hurry... hurry and look, someone is selling a Divine Dragon Fruit over there!" After an indeterminate amount of time, the market suddenly became noisy with shouts, and everyone rushed towards one direction.


    Hearing this voice, Xin Yun finally opened his eyes and smiled. Without a second word, he packed up all the items inside the counter and rushed towards the crowd.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Xin Yun''s actions, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Facing her question, Xin Yun laughed and said, "Let''s do it, we''re going to exchange for that Divine Dragon Fruit!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang nodded in understanding without much thought and followed behind him, hurrying towards where the crowd had gathered.


    Quickly, Xin Yun, with the box in his arms, squeezed his way to the front of the stall. Looking over, the small stall had only a Cold Jade Box displayed, and nothing else. Behind the stall, a man of nearly forty stood with an honest face. Next to him, a child around seven or eight years old with large eyes stood timidly.


    As soon as he pushed into the circle, Xin Yun heard the honest man in his forties shout, "Don''t push, listen to me... I want to exchange this Divine Dragon Fruit for a Seventh Rank Dragon Creation Stone, I won''t exchange it for anything else!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wow!" Hearing the man''s words, everyone gasped, and then began to sigh. Although a Seventh Rank Dragon Creation Stone was not as rare and valuable as Eighth or Ninth Rank, it was still considered costly and roughly equivalent in value to the Divine Dragon Fruit. Yet, the quantity was still pitifully scarce.


    Indeed, the fruit had the effect of enhancing one''s strength, but so did Dragon Crystals, it just took longer to take effect. Without the immediate need to save a life, the value of this Divine Dragon Fruit could be considered similar to that of a Seventh Rank Dragon Creation Stone, but the question remained ¨C who would have it?


    At the same time, Xin Yun frowned. Among the items he had exchanged with that girl, there was indeed a Dragon Creation Stone, but it was only of Sixth Grade, one grade shy of the man''s requirement.


    Never underestimate the difference of one grade; the gap in value was too great. If a Sixth Grade Dragon Creation Stone was worth one yuan, then a Seventh Stage would be worth at least ten yuan ¨C a gap of more than tenfold, which the vendor would not agree to. However... thinking about the six treasures he had obtained from the girl, an idea gradually formed in Xin Yun''s mind.


    After some calculation, Xin Yun smiled and propped himself up on the counter with both hands, and said to the man across, "What use is it to just exchange for a Seventh Stage Dragon Creation Stone? Can you guarantee your child will stay safe?"


    This..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the man began to sweat profusely. Indeed... although the Divine Dragon Fruit was truly equivalent to a Seventh Rank Dragon Creation Stone in value, exchanging for just the stone could not ensure the child''s safety. If something were to happen to the child, then...


    Watching the man''s fearful expression, Xin Yun smiled and said, "How about this, I have a Sixth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, and I''ll add a gold-level breastplate, gold-level leggings, and a gold-level helmet, making up a complete set of gold-level armor. With this, unless the child is targeted by masters above gold-level, his life should be at least protected."


    With a slight smile, Xin Yun continued, "These three pieces of gold-level armor, along with the Sixth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, make up four treasures, collectively worth far more than a Seventh Rank Dragon Creation Stone. You can inquire about it, and if you find it suitable, come find me at stall number 6042." After he finished speaking, Xin Yun turned and walked away from the crowd...

 Chapter 42: Chapter 41 Trading Competition

    Watching Xin Yun leave, the man never spoke to retain him, making it quite obvious... although he was tempted by Xin Yun''s offer, he clearly didn''t understand what a full set of golden armor truly meant.The Divine Dragon Fruit was indeed precious and scarce, but unless in specific situations, its utility wasn''t significant. The Divine Dragon Fruit''s power enhancement effect was good, but there were many similar things, like Dragon Crystal, that could replace it. As for the effect of bringing the dead back to life, that wasn''t something one could encounter at any time.


    One should know, the fresher the Divine Dragon Fruit, the greater its efficacy was¡ªonce a year passed, it probably would lose all its effects.


    The man looked simple and honest, but he was not stupid, and for his child''s sake, he had to remain cautious even if he were simple-minded, so he had committed Xin Yun''s offer to memory, but without anything to compare it to, he wouldn''t make the exchange rashly.


    For this, Xin Yun wasn''t worried. The Divine Dragon Fruit, when used, was a priceless treasure¡ªeven trading with a Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone would be worthwhile. But if it wasn''t used, its value wasn''t that high. More expensive than a piece of golden equipment, sure, but at most equivalent to two pieces of golden equipment.


    No matter how one talked it up, it couldn''t match the value of three pieces of golden equipment.


    But now, Xin Yun was offering three pieces of golden armor, plus a Sixth Grade Dragon Creation Stone for the exchange. This was already beyond double the normal value of the Divine Dragon Fruit, and searching the entire market, one likely couldn''t find a second such offer.


    In fact, if one were bold enough, two pieces of golden armor plus a Dragon Creation Stone would suffice to acquire the Divine Dragon Fruit. Yet Xin Yun didn''t want to take risks and miss out on this unique purple Soul System Dragon Creation Stone. Once missed, there would not be a second one in the world for a while, nor would it be of the purple Soul System variety.


    Indeed, not long after Xin Yun returned to his stall, the robust man hurried over. Looking at the man, Xin Yun smiled and said, "My friend, I believe you''ve made your inquiries. The total value of the items I offer is certainly more than double that of your Divine Dragon Fruit. You won''t be at a loss."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the man nodded and said happily, "Yes, I''ve had them appraised at the Treasure Exchange Convention, and it''s indeed as you said. It''s impossible to find such a price elsewhere in the market, just that..." At this point, the man''s face turned red, showing his hesitation.


    Observing the man''s expression, Xin Yun slowly stood up and said, "Alright, if you need to, we can go to the appraisal section at the Treasure Exchange Convention for a verification, but you''ll have to pay for that service!"


    Faced with Xin Yun''s request, the simple man agreed without hesitation. Then, he and Xin Yun each took their items for trade and rushed to the appraisal section at the Treasure Exchange Convention. After verifying that their goods were indeed genuine, they completed the transaction.


    With a face that couldn''t hide his smile, Xin Yun returned to his booth. As for the Divine Dragon Fruit, it was already packed away, not to be traded unless the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone made an appearance.


    In fact, it was the emergence of the Divine Dragon Fruit that caught the attention of that major power, who then came with the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, determined to exchange at all costs. Otherwise, the Divine Dragon Fruit and the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone were simply not equivalent in value.


    However, that major power was some distance away, and it would take a week for the message to reach them. Then, it would take them another week to get here, arriving hurriedly on the last afternoon of the Treasure Exchange Convention. Thus... until now, Xin Yun still had two weeks to take care of other matters.


    Faced with the once-in-a-decade Treasure Exchange Convention, Xin Yun naturally did not intend to stop there. To date, he still had two treasures in his possession, which were two of the six items he had exchanged with that girl.


    Opening the box, Xin Yun took out the two treasures, one was a golden weapon¡ªa Boomerang¡ªthe other was also golden grade, but a pair of battle boots!


    Looking at the two golden weapons on the counter, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh. In fact... these pieces of equipment were part of a set; it included both armor and weapons.


    Glancing at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun couldn''t help but ponder. Yi Luo Xiang''s intelligence was indeed high, but she still needed training. One should know, human wisdom was boundless, much like a gemstone, the more it was polished, the more it shone.


    During his contemplation, Xin Yun spoke, "Yi Luo, from the start of the convention until now, I believe you must have accumulated quite a bit of experience, haven''t you? What do you say? Would you like to compete with me to see who can trade for the most valuable item?"


    At Xin Yun''s words, a spark lit up in Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes. In her opinion, sometimes Xin Yun''s actions seemed divinely inspired, like when he found that Colored Phoenix Hairpin, but at other times, it was as if he was short-circuiting, like with the Divine Dragon Fruit, which wasn''t worth that much money at all, yet he paid double the price to purchase it, a decision that was beyond comprehension.


    Now, when she heard Xin Yun propose a competition, her eyes lit up immediately. To be honest, after so many days, she had been itching to try her hand. Having superior wisdom but not being able to showcase it was indeed a frustrating matter.


    With this thought in mind, Yi Luo Xiang readily nodded and replied, "Alright then, let''s hear it... How shall we compete?"


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang agree, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile. With his life experience, even if it were a contest of skill, he wouldn''t necessarily lose to her. Moreover, he had the advantage of memories from his past life. Unless someone else had also been reborn, it would be impossible for anyone to beat him in this competition.


    The reason he suggested this competition was to train Yi Luo Xiang, to encourage her to use her brain and wisdom. On the other hand, Xin Yun saw clearly that she was not entirely convinced by the recent Divine Dragon Fruit transaction. Although she did not voice it, the skepticism apparent in her expression had already betrayed her feelings.


    Pointing at the two pieces of gold-level equipment in front of them, Xin Yun said, "There are two pieces of gold-level equipment left here. You can choose one, and I''ll take the remaining piece. Over the next two weeks, rely on your own abilities to trade, and when the Treasure Exchange Convention is over, we''ll see who has traded for the better treasure!"


    At Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang nodded in approval and responded, "Not bad, this way of competing seems very fair. However... if I get to choose, then I''ll take this boomerang. After all... weapons tend to be priced higher than armor!"


    Smiling, Xin Yun picked up the L-shaped boomerang and gently handed it to Yi Luo, then he pocketed the pair of boots. Almost simultaneously, both of them took their treasures and started wandering around the Treasure Exchange Convention.


    Having observed for two weeks with Yi Luo''s intellect, she had already mastered the way of trading. Although the boomerang was relatively easy to sell, since its value was already established, exchanging it for something of equal worth was feasible, but trading for something of greater value was next to impossible.


    Of course, Yi Luo also tried to find hidden treasures similar to the hairpin, but this was not something a child under eight could discern. No matter how intelligent, it was impossible to reach that level of insight.


    On the other hand, Xin Yun quickly completed his first transaction. After suffering a small loss, he exchanged the pair of gold-level boots with a stall owner for a jade pendant, a jade hairpin, a pair of jade bracelets, and a jade ring, achieving a one-to-five trade.


    However, in terms of actual value, Xin Yun had actually lost a bit; the five jade articles together weren''t worth as much as the gold-level boots.


    At lunchtime, Yi Luo Xiang had not made any trades and was still observing. With her extraordinary intelligence, she would only act when she was completely assured of success; without sufficient confidence, she would never make a move.


    While from a female''s perspective, the items Xin Yun had traded for were quite appealing, from a business standpoint, Xin Yun''s exchange was at a loss.


    Indeed, Yi Luo Xiang considered whether these treasures contained mysteries like that hairpin, but it was unlikely. These jade adornments were crafted from refined mutton fat jade, leaving no room for any hidden secrets. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After lunch, Yi Luo Xiang left the stall posthaste to resume her observation in the venue, whereas Xin Yun was in no rush to continue trading and leisurely left the market, headed for a jade store.

 Chapter 43: Chapter 42: The Way of Transaction

    Although the Treasure Exchange Convention had been held many times, people in this world really did not know what packaging meant. How could the jade products carelessly placed there display their beauty and value?En route to the jade store, Xin Yun spent Ten Gold to custom order four crystal boxes, carved and dazzling with countless edges and facets. He then lined the bottom of each box with red, blue, black, and white fabric respectively, and placed the five jade pieces inside.


    As soon as the somewhat pale Mutton Fat Jade jewelry was put into these sparkling crystal boxes, with the contrasting lining underneath, they instantly took on a completely different appearance.


    Earth People know that what you see in a gold or jade store, and what you actually buy and wear, are completely different. It''s not to say that they''re faking it, it''s just that¡­ the jewelry needs packaging too much.


    It can be said that even a broken piece of copper, once through beautiful packaging, can still sell for the price of Gold. This isn''t hyperbole¡ªsuch occurrences are far too common.


    Returning to the Treasure Exchange Convention with the jewel-packed crystal boxes, Xin Yun opened the five crystal boxes on the counter, and in an instant¡­ reflecting the sunlight from above, the whole stall sparkled with a rainbow of light.


    The craftsmanship of these crystal boxes was very unique, cut with many edges. When the sunlight shone through, the crystal boxes refracted the light, casting rays of a treasure''s rainbow luster, making the whole stall seem as if shrouded in an ethereal aura.


    Under the illumination of the rainbow light, and on the colorful fabric linings, the Mutton Fat Jade truly was as delicate as mutton fat, emitting a faint oily sheen, translucent and lustrous, making its value immediately perceptible.


    Seeing the rising rainbow light, the people nearby immediately gathered around. As more people joined, those afar quickly noticed the commotion, thinking another treasure had emerged and rushed over, even Yi Luo Xiang hurried back upon hearing the news.


    Yi Luo Xiang had seen the original appearance of these jade pieces, but she had not expected that, after Xin Yun''s handling, they would look so different. Had she not seen it with her own eyes, she could scarcely believe these were the same pieces from before.


    Facing the increasing crowd of onlookers, Xin Yun remained unmoved, squinting and sitting there. By now, Xin Yun had made a name for himself through several transactions, but his fame was not as a trade expert¡ªinstead, he was known as a big loser!


    Almost every deal he made, he ended up at a loss, especially the Divine Dragon Fruit exchange, which had people sighing over his willingness to trade at double the price, even though it was not worth the desire.


    Now, at the sight of this young man setting out items again, which seemingly looked quite fine, everyone''s desire for a bargain involuntarily rose, and those asking the price were unending.


    In the midst of the noisy environment, Xin Yun remained unaffected, still sitting there with his eyes closed. Yi Luo Xiang was anxious for him, but Xin Yun remained silent until enough people had gathered around, at which point he slowly opened his eyes.


    Scanning the crowd calmly, Xin Yun said indifferently, "These pieces of jewelry are for exchange, not for sale. If anyone is interested in a specific piece, you can directly suggest an item for exchange. If I find it suitable, we''ll trade on the spot!"


    The surrounding crowd first fell silent, then quickly erupted into commotion, but¡­ all with the mindset of getting a bargain, no one was willing to pay a high price. They basically all wanted to trade one Silver-grade equipment for it, but how could this be possible?


    Although First Level gold-grade and silver-grade were only one level apart, in terms of price, the difference was tenfold. A piece of gold-grade equipment could easily be traded for an entire set of silver-grade equipment, including a ten-piece set. Xin Yun would be a fool to make such a trade.


    "I''ll trade a Silverware Saber for that jade necklace!" a male voice shouted loudly.


    Slowly standing up, Xin Yun picked up the jade necklace, stepped out of his stall, and walked over to the young man who had shouted the offer. Seeing this, all the onlookers inwardly groaned, lamenting that the bargain was too great; a Silverware Saber was actually being traded for it!


    Just when everyone thought Xin Yun was about to close the deal, just when Yi Luo Xiang anxiously tapped her foot in impatience, Xin Yun, holding the crystal box with the jade necklace, looked at the young man and then at the beautiful girl beside him, before he eventually said, "In your opinion, this jade necklace is worth the price of a Silverware Saber?"


    "This¡­" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, although the young man felt uneasy, he still nodded and said, "Yes, I think the price is quite reasonable. Why¡­ do you think it''s not worth it?"


    In the face of the young man''s words, Xin Yun curled his lips without arguing, gently opened the box lid, took out the jade necklace, and then turned to the girl beside the young man with a smile and said, "Miss, I wonder if you would be so kind as to try it on?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the girl''s eyes immediately lit up, knowing that trying on clothes and accessories is a girl''s favorite, no matter which world it is.


    With Xin Yun''s assistance, the smooth jade necklace was placed around the girl''s neck, and in no time, everyone began nodding their heads in praise.


    Admiringly watching the girl, Xin Yun held a mirror, allowing her to appreciate the effect of her adornment, while saying, "Big sister, you have great skin, but without a comparison, there is something lacking amongst the good. Now, under the enhancement of the Mutton Fat Jade, your fairness immediately skyrocketed to an unparalleled level."


    At this point, Xin Yun looked around, intoxicated, and started speaking with a shake of his head, "Everyone says that the skin should be as smooth as Mutton Fat Jade, but how many truly know what that looks like? Now everyone can see for themselves. Doesn''t this jade necklace look just like the big sister''s skin?


    And most importantly, the necklace adds a jade-like luster to her, truly a perfect match of radiance and smoothness, there couldn''t be a more suitable necklace for you." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Listening to Xin Yun''s words, everyone felt no trace of flattery, not even the girl herself. In fact¡­ the girl''s most notable feature was her paleness, with only her features being regular; but as they say, one''s fairness covers a multitude of flaws, and the girl was acutely aware of this.


    A girl as white as jade, as long as she''s not too ugly, is what every man desires, and this girl was just so. She was well aware of her advantages and now finally had something that could fully display her beauty, wishing she could immediately buy it.


    Meanwhile, seeing Xin Yun lavishly praising another girl and being utterly captivated, Yi Luo Xiang felt a bizarre sourness in her heart, pouting her rosy lips without understanding why she was so irritated.


    Subconsciously touching her own cheek, she was also very fair, but not the oily whiteness of Mutton Fat Jade, rather, a milky white akin to milk. However, she didn''t know whether her fairness was better than that of the girl in front of her.


    Setting aside Yi Luo Xiang''s little thoughts, on the other hand, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "Big sister, I''m not praising you just to make a sale. Ask anyone, this necklace really suits you too well."


    Having said that, Xin Yun turned his head to the young man and asked, "What do you think now? Do you still believe this necklace is only worth one silver piece?"


    Faced with Xin Yun''s pressing question, the young man was a bit embarrassed, but he still insisted, "I think it''s quite close. At most, I''ll add a Bronze-grade suit of armor to the deal."


    "Sigh¡­" Hearing the young man''s words, Xin Yun sighed and shook his head, then turned to the girl and said, "Beauty is priceless, and to someone who doesn''t appreciate beauty, there''s really nothing to talk about."


    With that, Xin Yun earnestly looked at the girl and said, "Big sister, some things you need to think over carefully. To someone who doesn''t appreciate beauty, who sees it as nothing, your beauty is really being wasted."


    "You little¡­ what are you saying!" The young man became angry upon hearing Xin Yun''s provocative words, his tone full of fury, and if it weren''t for the fact that they were at the Treasure Exchange Convention, where security was tight, he probably would have struck out by now.


    Unfazed by the young man''s threat, Xin Yun curled his lips and ignored him, continuing to speak to the girl, "Beauty is priceless, especially such beauty. It cannot be compared with just one or two pieces of silverware or bronze. To be honest, seeing the necklace around your neck, even I, as the owner, am reluctant to let it go because this is the most suitable place for it in the world."

 Chapter 44: 43 Yi Such a Deal

    Hearing Xin Yun''s words and looking at herself in the mirror, the girl frowned and glanced sideways at the young man before she muttered softly, "Little brother, just how much do you want for this necklace? Name your price. If it''s not right, I''ll just buy it myself."Upon hearing the girl''s words, Xin Yun was overjoyed. He had finally figured it out¡ªthe young man was clearly pursuing the girl and had not yet won her over. With this development...


    As he pondered, Xin Yun waved his hand dismissively and declared, "If big brother won''t buy it for you, then I''ll give it to you as a gift. Only you are worthy to wear this necklace. I would rather take a loss than deny it its most suitable owner."


    Having said that, Xin Yun shot a look at the young man and continued, "But big sister, you should learn to judge people wisely. No matter how honeyed the words, they''re useless. If he''s so stingy now, what can you possibly anticipate for the future?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the girl''s eyebrows knitted tighter. Although his remarks were clearly instigating, the underlying truth was irrefutable. If he was this miserly before even winning her over, what could she expect once she has given everything to him? Perhaps such a man wasn''t really worth relying on. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching the girl''s furrowed brow, the young man grew both angry and anxious. He had been pursuing her for a long time, spending who knows how much money and wasting endless words. Just when their relationship seemed to grow closer day by day, today''s incident occurred.


    At this point, he understood very well that if he did not make a stand today, then once they left the Treasure Exchange Convention, the girl would say goodbye to him. It wasn''t that she was heartless, but this kid was just too damn cunning.


    The young man couldn''t help but sigh and, admitting defeat, said to Xin Yun, "Alright, just tell me... how much do you want for the necklace? Can you just give me a straight answer already?"


    In response to the young man''s question, Xin Yun coldly replied, "Beauty is priceless, and you''ve never understood that. If you''re not willing to exchange, this necklace will be a gift to big sister. If you must trade for it, then don''t bring any bronze items to insult its beauty."


    With that, Xin Yun turned to the girl and said with a sneer, "Big sister, it''s not that I''m trying to stir up trouble, but just think about it. When your close girlfriends ask where you got such a beautiful necklace and how much it cost, what will you say? That you traded a piece of bronze for it? What will they think? It must be fake¡­"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the girl''s brows furrowed even more. Girls are like that, enjoying discussing these issues. A necklace refined from Mutton Fat Jade couldn''t possibly be exchanged for a mere piece of bronze or silver. It was more likely to be a fake than not. The most serious problem was that if the necklace was fake, wouldn''t it cast doubt on her own complexion as well?


    Others might suspect that she wasn''t actually that fair-skinned and was using a fake Mutton-fat Jade to deceive.


    With these thoughts in mind, the girl stopped paying attention to the young man, thought for a moment, and pulled out a gold-grade ring from her bosom, handing it to Xin Yun, "Forget it, I''ll buy it myself. Is this trade alright?"


    Seeing that Xin Yun had managed to get a gold-grade ring in exchange for a necklace after a bit of smooth talk, Yi Luo Xiang was left wide-eyed and speechless. After all... including that necklace, all five, or rather six pieces of jade combined were only worth one gold-grade piece of equipment, and in terms of value, they were slightly lesser.


    Just when Yi Luo Xiang thought Xin Yun would accept the ring and conclude the deal, Xin Yun frowned and said, "Big sister, I''ve already said... if he can''t afford it, the necklace is my gift to you!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the young man finally lost his patience, stepping forward and glaring at Xin Yun, "Kid! What the hell is your problem? Are you trying to break us up on purpose? I admit... I wouldn''t dare touch you here, but do you plan to hide in this place forever?"


    Listening to the young man''s explicit threat, Xin Yun also became furious and shouted, "Don''t you understand what I mean? Are you that capable, huh? To think of laying a hand on a child¡ªare you even a man?"


    Hearing this, the young man''s face flushed red and then turned pale. Meanwhile, Xin Yun continued, "Who was wrong from the start today? You tried to deceive a child with a copper/silver piece, thinking I''m a fool?"


    Being confronted in such a way, the young man''s expression grew even more colorful. He had hoped to trick a child, only to have his scheme exposed. In fact, this piece of jade was worth at least two pieces of silverware.


    Seeing the young man speechless, Xin Yun went on, "If I were a dishonest merchant, I would immediately accept the elder sister''s ring. I would definitely profit from this deal, but have you thought about it? A girl, a girl who has a boyfriend, yet has to buy her own jewelry? How would elder sister face her friends after that?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the surrounding crowd let out a murmuring gasp. If some had previously suspected Xin Yun of having ulterior motives, by now, everyone agreed with his point of view.


    Watching Xin Yun''s angry demeanor, the young man clenched his teeth and decisively said, "Alright, I''ll trade two pieces of Silver-grade equipment for your necklace, is that satisfactory now?"


    Hearing the young man''s words, Xin Yun looked at him impassively and, after quite a while, slowly said, "I admit, this necklace is indeed only worth two Silver-grade equipments, but you''ve failed to account for beauty, and beauty is priceless."


    At this, Xin Yun took a deep breath, then continued, "If you just want to buy a piece of jade, then I recommend you go to a jade mine. There, two pieces of silverware equipment could get you a large block of jade that could be carved into several necklaces. But what I''m selling is not just jade; it''s jade jewelry. I''m selling beauty, and beauty is priceless."


    Turning to the girl, Xin Yun said, "Enough, I''m tired of talking. Since he insists on not buying, I''m giving you the necklace!" With that, Xin Yun turned around, went back behind his stall, and sat down on his chair with his eyes closed.


    In the face of this scene, silence fell around the stall. The girl was stunned, wanting to take off the necklace and give it back, but she couldn''t bear to. Not giving it back, however, would mean accepting someone else''s possession for free, wouldn''t it?


    Seeing the situation evolve to this point, the young man, finally cornered, clenched his teeth and took out a Gold-level dagger, placing it on the counter and gritting his teeth, he said, "Fine, I''ll trade a Gold-level equipment for it. Is that acceptable now?"


    When the young man spoke, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and just when everyone thought Xin Yun would agree, Xin Yun slowly opened his eyes and coldly said, "As a merchant, I have to stand by my words. I have already said, and everyone has heard that the necklace was given to elder sister. What are you trying to do with this? Make me go back on my word?"


    "I... you... this!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the young man panicked, never having expected the situation to get to this point.


    Watching the young man''s frantic demeanor, Xin Yun continued, "This is the Treasure Exchange Convention, where each transaction is protected. Now that the goods have been given away, even if I wanted to take it back, that''s not allowed anymore. You should know the rules here; I still want to get home alive!"


    Hearing this, everyone sighed. There had always been some who thought Xin Yun was putting on a show, using clever tactics to pressure the young man into buying. That was why the young man had stubbornly refused, not because he was reluctant to part with his items, but because he didn''t want to be tricked by a child¡ªthat would be too shameful.


    But now, as Xin Yun had said, the deal was done, and the transaction was protected by the Treasure Exchange Convention. Xin Yun couldn''t take it back even if he wanted to. It was only at this moment that everyone suddenly realized that Xin Yun really gave away the necklace for free!


    It was unbelievable, but considering Xin Yun''s actions over the past few days, it was not entirely impossible. After all, he had traded Divine Dragon Fruit for twice its price, in which case giving away a jade necklace for nothing wasn''t incomprehensible, especially since...in the Divine Dragon Fruit trade, he had effectively given away two pieces of Gold-level equipment for free!

 Chapter 45: Chapter 44 The True Purpose

    Feeling satisfied with the atmosphere on-site, Xin Yun closed his eyes again. Was that necklace really given away for free? No... Such good things just don''t happen, do they? The necklace was really given away, but it absolutely wasn''t for nothing. With this necklace, the value of these pieces of jewelry had been established at the very least!What was originally worth only two pieces of silverware had now escalated to the price of a golden piece!


    If he hadn''t done this, the deal might have been successful, but the other four pieces of jade would definitely not have sold for a good price. Everyone isn''t a fool, would they knowingly get tricked and still go for it?


    But now it''s different. By giving away the jewelry, Xin Yun had brought up the concept of beauty being priceless. With that mindset, what''s spending a little more money to please the girl beside them? Keep in mind...


    in such a setting, once someone is willing to pay any price to stand out and buy a piece of jewelry for a girl, although they know it''s not worth it, it can absolutely touch the girl''s heart, which is something that numerous regular gifts cannot compare with.


    Xin Yun opened his eyes again and said to the stunned young man in front of him, "I must admit, you are really good at living, but you''re not romantic at all, I can''t feel any sentimentality from you!"


    At this point, Xin Yun didn''t intend to give the young man a chance to speak, continuing, "To win a beauty''s smile, there''s a price to pay!"


    Having said that, Xin Yun stood up and exclaimed, "Maybe you think this necklace isn''t worth so much, but don''t you know that beauty is priceless? Fine jade is like a beautiful woman, do you really think you can trade such a woman with just two pieces of silver-level equipment?"


    "But... but... but jade is jade, people are people, how can they be the same!" The young man struggled, on hearing Xin Yun''s argument.


    With a slight smile, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "For a man, maybe, but have you ever thought about what a girl likes the most?"


    Facing Xin Yun''s words, the young man was completely at a loss for words. Who knows that! Seeing this scene, Xin Yun narrowed his eyes and said pensively, "Girls are completely different from boys. For boys, a beautiful girl is everything, but for girls, whether a boy is handsome or not isn''t so important."


    Listening to Xin Yun, everyone nodded in agreement. What''s the use of a man being handsome? It''s more important to have courage, responsibility, insight, strategy, to dare to dream, and to act bravely!


    Watching everyone nod, Xin Yun continued, "Girls are a wonderful creature, born to love beauty; a small flower, a handkerchief, a hat, a beautiful dress, a piece of exquisite jewelry¡ªall these can bring them extreme joy. For boys, girls are everything, but for girls, everything beautiful is what they love."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, this time it was the girls who nodded in agreement. Indeed... loving beauty is a girl''s nature. While boys wave wooden swords and pretend to be soldiers at war, girls use tree branches to play at embroidery; there''s a definite difference between the two.


    Observing the subtle nods from the women, Xin Yun went on, "From a man''s perspective, the value of this jade necklace largely comes from its material, but in a girl''s eyes, the greatest value of this jade necklace is whether it''s beautiful and suitable for her. Therefore...


    when men buy things, they consider their practicality, but when girls buy things, they only think about one thing¡ªthat is¡ªbeauty!"


    "You... you''re just talking nonsense! What''s the use of just being pretty?" Said the young man, unable to contain his frustration, on hearing Xin Yun.


    Facing the young man''s rebuke, Xin Yun laughed and said, "If being pretty was useless, then why have you been chasing after the big sister without giving up? Don''t think I haven''t noticed!"


    At this point, Xin Yun looked up and called out to everyone present, "Clearly, this friend here doesn''t quite believe in my analysis, but fortunately... there are many beautiful girls here. If you all think what I''m saying is right, show some support with your applause!"


    With Xin Yun''s words, crisp applause broke out. At first, it was just a couple of girls clapping, but before long, almost every girl present joined in. They clapped not for any other reason but because everything Xin Yun said was true¡ªit echoed their very thoughts. Practicality be damned, they wouldn''t be caught dead wearing something unattractive.


    Watching the satisfied customers around her, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Alright, I won''t force anyone to exchange, but if someone does wish to exchange, then please pay attention, I''m not selling jade, but jewelry! So don''t try to fool me with any silverware. You''re free not to exchange, but if you do, one piece of gold ornament for one piece, otherwise, I''d rather give it away than make a trade."


    Upon hearing this, certain quick-witted men who knew how to charm the ladies were already getting restless, turning to chat with the girls beside them, and soon¡­ one couple reached an understanding and approached the stall. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Observing the young couple in front of her, Xin Yun nodded inwardly. The man was dashing and suave, while the woman was exceptionally beautiful. However¡­ it was clear that the woman was a Martial Artist, her skin a bit tanned, yet her hair was lovely, black, and shiny, so glossy it could reflect someone''s image.


    Smiling at the young man, Xin Yun asked, "How about it? Want to pick out a piece of jewelry for your girlfriend?"


    "Mm¡­" The young man nodded candidly, took out a gold helmet and placed it gently on the table. "To be honest, I don''t know much about jewelry, so if you could, please recommend something."


    Without even looking at the helmet, Xin Yun sized up the girl and then exclaimed with admiration, "This sister has the most beautiful hair I''ve ever seen. If she were to wear this ''Swallow'' hairpin, she would be absolutely stunning!"


    While speaking, Xin Yun picked up the box with the jade hairpin, pinched the hairpin lightly, and handed it gently to the young man, "Since you''re so romantic, I''ll leave the task of serving the beauty to you. Trust me¡­ she is indeed the most suitable owner for this jade hairpin!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s fluent compliments, the young man''s face broke into a wide smile. After taking the hairpin, he gently inserted it into the girl''s hair, and at the same time, everyone exclaimed in amazement.


    Originally, the girl''s hair was merely smooth and shiny, comfortable to behold, yet not dazzling enough to astonish onlookers. But once she donned the jade hairpin, everything changed.


    The Mutton Fat Jade ''Swallow'', gently trembling upon the glossy black hair, not only made the hair look even shinier and smoother but also coated it with a layer of precious luminescence, brilliantly highlighting the beauty of her hair like the finishing touch on a dragon painting¡ªit brought out all of her beauty, captivating anyone who laid eyes on her.


    Entranced by his girlfriend, the young man nodded repeatedly, "Not bad, not bad¡­ You''re right, your words do hold truth. Such a small hairpin, yet it completely transforms my girlfriend. It''s money well spent, indeed well spent!"


    It wasn''t just the young man who was satisfied; the surrounding crowd was also quite astonished. A small hairpin could have such an effect¡ªit was truly unexpected.


    Nobody was more pleased than the girl herself. The hairpin not only embellished her hair even more, but as a Martial Artist, her aura was too fierce, lacking a bit of feminine grace. Yet this small hairpin completely brought out her demure beauty. With the accessory, she instantly went from a warrior to a gentle young woman. This was exactly what she had been striving for.


    Delighted, truly delighted, both the young man and the girl were incredibly happy. Watching the two''s content expressions, Xin Yun praised, "Brother, I really admire you. You''re romantic and generous, not sparing any expense to win your lady''s smile. Only someone like you deserves such a fine sister!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the young man''s smile grew even sweeter. This kid was truly talented; even a perfectly happy couple could be enticed into closeness by his words! Now, his relationship with this girl was initially just ordinary, but quite obviously, after this incident, it had taken a significant turn for the better. Just for that alone, not to mention one gold item, two would be worth it!

 Chapter 46: Chapter 45 Both Convinced Verbally and Sincerely

    Just as the young man was secretly delighted, Xin Yun continued, "Big sister, for your sake, big brother has been so generous. As a reward, and to encourage him to be more romantic and sentimental in the future, shouldn''t you give big brother a little reward?""Reward!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the young man and the girl were both surprised and looked at Xin Yun, not knowing what the supposed reward was.


    Looking at the two of them, Xin Yun chuckled and said, "Don''t look at me. What reward to give, that''s for you to decide, like a hug, or a light kiss, anything goes!"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the audience around them suddenly became interested, shouting out loud ¡ª Kiss! Kiss...


    Under the encouragement of all the spectators, the girl''s cheeks turned red with embarrassment, unsure what to do. She wanted to refuse but didn''t know how to do so in this situation. Girls are usually passive; even if unwilling, once pushed, they tend to give in, not to mention she was also somewhat moved, right?


    Finally, under immense pressure from everyone, the girl blushed and lightly kissed the young man on the face, and suddenly... cheers erupted.


    Touching his own cheek like a fool, the young man muttered to himself, "Worth it... so damn worth it. This wasn''t just a kiss in exchange for a piece of gold. The most important thing is, this kiss represents a certain level of acceptance from the girl! From a certain perspective, this piece of gold might have just gotten him a wife!" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A hairpin, gold; these are not equivalent. A wife, gold; even less so. If possible, he would happily exchange ten pieces, no... a hundred pieces of gold for the girl in front of him, without a frown.


    On the other side, seeing the passionate exchange between the young couple, the nearby young man immediately regretted so much that his guts turned green. Was it just a piece of gold? If he had been willing, maybe he would have received a kiss from that girl by now. Oh heavens... this was something he wouldn''t have even dared to dream of before.


    With an example set, followers soon appeared. After necklaces, jade pendants, rings, and bracelets were also exchanged, all for the same price of one piece of gold. As Xin Yun made the trades, he also facilitated four pairs of young lovers. Consequently, though everyone spent some extra money, not a single person felt a loss; instead, they considered themselves quite fortunate.


    Eventually, five jade articles were exchanged for four pieces of gold. From Yi Luo Xiang''s perspective, today was definitely a great harvest, but to Xin Yun, it still wasn''t perfect.


    As a qualified merchant, one must never offend any customer. Avoiding trouble is the merchant''s creed, let alone causing a breakup.


    After completing all transactions, Xin Yun sighed and looked at the couple who had not left. After pondering for a moment, Xin Yun stepped out of his stall and approached them.


    Looking at Xin Yun approaching, the young man was conflicted, wanting to hate but finding himself unable to do so, yet, not hating felt wrong as it was Xin Yun who had put him in this embarrassing situation single-handedly.


    In truth, the girl also couldn''t bear to leave the young man just like that. They had been together for a while, and the feelings between them were quite good. It would be too frivolous to break up over such a small matter, yet today''s incident truly left her unable to face the situation, unsure how to deal with it.


    Watching Xin Yun approach step by step, the young man immediately tensed up again, fearing more humiliation from Xin Yun. He was already pitiful enough; what more did he want?


    As the young man nervously waited, Xin Yun sighed and earnestly said to the girl, "Actually, I really admire your brother. He really knows how to live, very thrifty and never willing to be taken advantage of. Such a man usually takes good care of his family!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the boy was startled. He had not expected Xin Yun to speak in his favor. Heaven could be his witness, he had never tried to ingratiate himself with this child.


    Meanwhile, the girl''s eyes shone upon hearing Xin Yun''s words. She understood that Xin Yun was giving her a way out. But was this really just an eight-year-old child? Even adults might not possess such scheming!


    Putting aside their thoughts for the moment, Xin Yun continued, "Life is hard, living is hard, and making a life is even harder. It''s really difficult to survive in this world. Although big brother might be a bit stingy, not very romantic, men like him are more likely to cherish their wives and children.


    They are more practical, more realistic, all to ensure a better life for their wife and children and spare them from suffering."


    Hearing this, the young man began to tremble. He knew... Xin Yun was helping him salvage the situation. Obviously... If he left today, the relationship between him and her would essentially end, which was not what the boy wished to see.


    Giving the young man a profound look, Xin Yun continued, "He''s not unwilling to spend money on you, he just wants to get things at a lower price so he can use the savings to provide a better life for you and your future children. You can''t miss out on a man like that."


    With that said, Xin Yun walked up to the counter, picked up the gold item the young man had placed there, and smilingly said, "I can''t accept this jewelry, but... to prove that he is truly willing to spend this on you, yet can''t take it back, I think we should sell the gold item for cash and use it to help children who have lost their parents. I believe...


    Such a kind act will surely bless your love!"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the couple immediately showed grateful expressions, and at the same time, the surrounding audience began to applaud. Yi Luo Xiang, in particular, clapped her little hands red, nodding in admiration and murmuring, "Perfect! No... it should be called great!" It doesn''t get any better than this. Beyond admiration, she didn''t know how else to express her feelings internally.


    Handling the matter so perfectly, she doubted her own capability to do so.


    In just one afternoon, no... not even a whole afternoon had passed, strictly speaking, it was just a matter of hours, and Xin Yun had turned one piece of gold jewelry into four, and had also brought together five couples. He hadn''t offended anyone, and besides gaining money, he had also won the gratitude and admiration of everyone.


    Yi Luo Xiang believed that if they were to meet these people again in the future, they would definitely remember this day''s events with gratitude.


    The transaction was successfully concluded, but before leaving, the young man whom Xin Yun had offended the most became the most grateful to him. Xin Yun had, from another perspective, with another method, fostered the relationship between him and her. The reasoning behind this, he now understood.


    First, by belittling him to nothing, Xin Yun caused their relationship to nearly break, but it was during such a time that the girl realized his importance in her heart. People are like that, not cherishing what they have until they''re about to lose it, immediately feeling its value.


    When the girl recognized his worth, leaving became difficult. Moreover, Xin Yun''s last words turned his flaws not into disadvantages but into his greatest assets. In fact... isn''t such a practical man exactly what girls desire? What use is romance alone? Can fancy gestures alone fill one''s belly?


    In the end, the girl''s choice would surely be¡ªsecurity! Only a man like him can provide the greatest sense of security to a girl, right?


    Xin Yun may not have obtained the gold item, but as a token of gratitude, the young man gave Xin Yun a piece of crystal-grade equipment worth ten pieces of gold¡ª the Vajra Shield! And he promised that if Xin Yun ever needed help, he could always seek him out, leaving his contact details.


    Thus, Xin Yun turned one gold item into four gold items and a crystal-grade piece of equipment, equivalent to fourteen gold items, all within just a few hours, increasing the value of his initial item tenfold!


    Yi Luo Xiang sighed deeply, still holding the Boomerang Axe in her hands, and couldn''t help but sigh. It seemed she had already lost this trade competition. Although there were still two weeks left, she knew... with Xin Yun''s methods and intelligence, she stood no chance of victory.

 Chapter 47: Chapter 46 The Treasure of Yi

    However, although she knew she was bound to lose, Yi Luo Xiang never considered giving up. Even if she couldn''t match Xin Yun, she was determined to try her best. As Xin Yun had once told her, no matter what difficulties faced her, she should never get discouraged, let alone give up. As long as one keeps trying, there will be rewards.In the following days, Yi Luo Xiang spoke even less, and after several days of observation and organization, she finally perfected her trading philosophy. Although she couldn''t surpass Xin Yun''s achievements, she believed she wouldn''t disappoint him too much.


    Over the next two weeks, Xin Yun''s reputation began to rise. When the trading event was one day from concluding, Xin Yun had already exchanged for dozens of Gold items and eight crystal-grade treasures. While none were amethyst or diamond-grade, he had become the most successful trader in the history of the Treasure Exchange Convention.


    Watching Xin Yun playfully trade for a wealth of treasures, Yi Luo Xiang''s achievements seemed very modest by comparison and didn''t attract anyone''s attention. However, if someone took a closer look and compared it with the results of previous Treasure Exchange Conventions, and considered Yi Luo Xiang''s current age, they would certainly be astounded.


    In the span of two weeks, Yi Luo Xiang didn''t make many trades, but by observing and learning from the methods and skills of Xin Yun, she successfully traded a gold object for a crystal one. Although her achievements couldn''t compare to Xin Yun''s, she still managed to reap a tenfold gain, increasing the value of her treasures twofold every day.


    In the warmth of the bedroom at midnight, Xin Yun looked admiringly at the treasure Yi Luo Xiang had traded for today¡ªa Rainbow Ring! It was an attack-type ring-shaped weapon, resembling a rainbow with its seven colors, which could be worn on the wrist as a bracelet, its luster spiraling beautifully.


    However, this was more than just a bracelet. By harnessing energy, with a flick of the wrist, the bracelet''s edge could eject countless sharp teeth. Thrown with the hand, it could slice through distant targets like cutting through mud, and it moved with ease.


    Of course, Yi Luo Xiang was still an ordinary person for now and couldn''t wield this treasure. But after tomorrow, Xin Yun would exchange for the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, and with Yi Luo Xiang''s abilities, she would soon become a Bronze-tier Dragon Warrior. Though she couldn''t yet fully unleash the power of the treasure, once employed, it would still be incredibly sharp.


    After examining it for a while, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. Yi Luo Xiang was truly Yi Luo Xiang. Despite her accomplishments seeming less impressive than Xin Yun''s, she was still young¡ªunder eight years old. Xin Yun had lived two lifetimes and had been reborn with the memories of his previous life, granting him a massive advantage that couldn''t be compared to hers.


    Yet, even though they couldn''t be compared, that they could be mentioned in the same breath was telling enough. With Xin Yun''s immense advantage and Yi Luo Xiang''s disadvantages, the fact that she could narrowly hold her own spoke volumes of Yi Luo Xiang''s intelligence.


    Gently handing back the Rainbow Ring, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Very good, it suits you well. There''s no need to trade it any further. Even if you could exchange it for something more valuable, it might not be suitable for you."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang frowned and said, "But, I have my eye on a treasure I''d like to trade for tomorrow, and... I want to trade for a treasure for you, not for myself."


    Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, warmth filled Xin Yun''s heart. Yi Luo Xiang''s sentiment was incredibly precious, and he couldn''t refuse it, nor did he want to... Xin Yun laughed heartily and then pulled over a box, taking out several crystal-grade pieces of equipment and laying them in front of Yi Luo Xiang, saying, "Perfect, I have the same idea. So... let''s make a trade.


    You can choose any crystal-grade equipment from here to exchange for your Rainbow Ring. What do you think?"


    Confronted with Xin Yun''s proposal, Yi Luo Xiang joyfully agreed. She really liked the Rainbow Ring, but compared to her own needs, she cared more about Xin Yun. If he could be happy, she would be even happier than if she had received it herself.


    After exchanging the Rainbow Ring for a crystal-grade treasure, Xin Yun said mysteriously, "Alright, to prevent you from trading away the Rainbow Ring, I can''t give it to you until the convention is over. So now you understand."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang smiled in understanding. Indeed... if she were given the Rainbow Ring now, once she saw the perfect treasure for Xin Yun, she would inevitably be tempted to include it in the trade.


    Having stashed away all the treasures, Xin Yun pulled over the fragrant warm blanket and quickly dove in beneath. Seeing this, Yi Luo Xiang smiled tenderly and flipped open a corner of the bedding, gently sliding in. She softly nestled into Xin Yun''s embrace, a habit the two had developed over the many days.


    After a lengthy silence, savoring the state where silence outweighed sound, finally¡­ Yi Luo Xiang could no longer contain her curiosity, and in a soft voice, said, "Xin...I''ve always had a question that I just can''t figure out."


    "Hmm?" Xin Yun looked at Yi Luo Xiang with puzzlement, and replied, "It''s quite rare that there''s something you can''t figure out. Tell me about it; what is it that troubles you?" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clinging more tightly to Xin Yun''s arm, Yi Luo Xiang continued, "I''ve been thoroughly impressed by your intellect and your prowess, but what I don''t understand is, if you are so clever, why did you trade for that Divine Dragon Fruit at twice its price? That clearly wasn''t a wise transaction!"


    "Hehe..." Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but chuckle, then shaking his head slightly, he frankly said, "Actually, probably everyone thinks that trade isn''t worth it, but in fact, I did it just to avoid any unforeseen complications. As long as I could get that Divine Dragon Fruit, even if I had to give up all six treasures, it wouldn''t matter."


    "What!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang exclaimed in surprise, "Is the Divine Dragon Fruit really that important to you? Unless you absolutely can''t allow any mishaps and are determined to get that fruit at all costs, otherwise, that really can''t be considered an excellent trade, and it doesn''t fit with your usual behavior."


    "Hehe..." Listening to Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun''s eyes sparkled as he said in a deep voice, "Everyone thinks that it was a foolish trade, but I will prove everything with actual results."


    At this point, Xin Yun lowered his head, looked intently at Yi Luo Xiang, and said, "It won''t take long; by tomorrow it will be enough. Tomorrow, I will use that Divine Dragon Fruit to complete an earth-shattering trade. Just watch patiently, and when the deal is struck, you''ll understand everything. Just... don''t try to ask me how I knew all this in advance, because I won''t answer that question!"


    "Hmm?" Yi Luo Xiang looked at Xin Yun, puzzled. Although she didn''t understand why, she still nodded obediently and said, "Okay, then I''ll just wait for you to perform a miracle, and you can rest assured, no matter how magical that trade is, I promise I won''t ask any questions."


    The next morning, as soon as they arrived at the trade market, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang went their separate ways. As usual, the real treasures only appeared on the last day, and no one wanted to miss this precious time. The trading at the Treasure Exchange Convention entered its most frenetic phase.


    In the course of the morning, Xin Yun completed four trades, scoring modest gains, but Yi Luo Xiang was even more sensational, racking up over seventy trades. Although the profit from each trade was very low, practically just direct swaps, Yi Luo Xiang was just slightly better off with each.


    However, when the modest gains from over seventy trades accumulated, her crystal ware had been exchanged for amethyst ware!


    In comparison, Xin Yun''s trades seemed rather unremarkable. In one morning, he traded away all the gold ware for crystal ware and then made several more swaps of crystal ware before halting his dealings.


    On the other side, Yi Luo Xiang, following the trading plan she had contemplated for many days, smoothly completed all her trades. She silently watched Xin Yun, waiting for the miracle, but unfortunately, after a whole morning, it never materialized.


    At noon, the two reconvened at the stall. In Xin Yun''s hands were ten pieces of crystal ware, while Yi Luo Xiang held a piece of amethyst ware. In terms of price, they had actually broken even!


    Silently looking at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun truly hadn''t expected such a tremendous gain on her part, breaking even with him in just one morning! It was truly unexpected! And the Trade Convention wasn''t over yet; there was still an entire afternoon left. The final outcome suddenly seemed unclear.

 Chapter 48: 47 Terror Intelligence

    ```Compared to Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun had the experience of three lifetimes, the wisdom from three lifetimes, and even carried memories from his past life. It was almost like cheating. However, it has to be admitted that the power of wisdom is infinite, and sometimes it can even make up for everything!


    Although she lacked experience, had no wisdom from past lives, and didn''t carry memories from a previous life, Yi Luo Xiang managed to achieve an astonishing turnaround by relying on her wisdom and precise calculations. Before Xin Yun could surprise her, she surprised him first.


    The most terrifying part was that Yi Luo Xiang was still in a phase of rapid growth. Her wisdom was far from reaching its limit. After all, if she had been mediocre, she wouldn''t have qualified to be one of the Nine Great Experts in her previous life.


    Below the Nine Great Experts, although it couldn''t be said that all beings were ants, they were definitely invincible. A single person was like an entire army. In comparison to Earth, if top masters were missiles, then the Nine Great Experts were nuclear bombs!


    Fortunately, Xin Yun wasn''t necessarily going to lose. Don''t underestimate this set of crystal-level equipment. If calculated individually, these treasures were indeed almost comparable to the amethyst weapons in Yi Luo Xiang''s hands. But would Xin Yun be involved in such child''s play?


    A set, right¡­ With the memories from his past life, Xin Yun finally completed his collection of the set on the last day. The value of a crystal-level set was definitely incomparable to a single piece of amethyst equipment.


    In the last era, there were three major transactions that were highly spoken of, and the first one was naturally the exchange of Divine Dragon Fruit for Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stones. As for the second, it was the successful assembly of a crystal-level set from over a million treasures on the market!


    Perhaps ordinary people do not understand the preciousness of a set. You should know... In one-on-one comparisons, the power of crystal-level equipment is more than ten times weaker than that of amethyst-level equipment. However, the power unleashed by a crystal-level set is absolutely not comparable to the power of ten amethyst-level individual pieces.


    Having one piece of crystal-level armor is nothing to those great clans, as they can produce such level of equipment themselves. But to gather a set, even if they have the production capabilities, would likely still be beyond their powers. Usually, it takes tens of millions of years to accumulate a complete set.


    Each piece of equipment has unique abilities, and a so-called set occurs when two pieces resonate in a similar fashion, enhancing each other. When all ten parts of a set resonate with each other, the power unleashed by the entire set is more than tenfold, surpassing the power of ten ordinary amethyst pieces.


    Of course, sets also come in different tiers. Some are chain-activated, where each of the ten pieces activates another, forming a cycle. Although such a chain set is also quite expensive, it can only increase the overall power by double. The most expensive, however, is the set that Xin Yun has now managed to assemble.


    The ten parts of the set can boost each other. Taking any one piece out can activate the other nine, and with ten pieces, tenfold power is elicited. Especially when the ten pieces are combined, they form a complete force field. This is the so-called set effect.


    Once you put on this set, the wearer will have the strength comparable to a one-star level diamond expert. It might be attack power, defensive capability, or speed; this varies with the set.


    To fully wield the power of a diamond-level piece of equipment, one must have the strength of a diamond level. However, this set only requires the strength of the crystal level to be fully utilized. If people are compared to drivers, then this set is a tank, armed for both offense and defense, and able to unleash power ten to even dozens of times greater than the wearer.


    The set Xin Yun assembled is of the defense type. Once the entire set is put together, it will activate a one-star level diamond Shield. unless destroyed by diamond-level force, it would be invincible.


    Looking at the ten pieces of crystal equipment, Yi Luo Xiang''s face was full of smiles. Now she finally believed Xin Yun''s words. No matter how difficult the situation you face, never get discouraged, never give up. As long as you work hard, there will definitely be a reward.


    Over the past two weeks, Xin Yun had exchanged a piece of Gold equipment for ten pieces of crystal equipment, increasing the value by a hundredfold. But she wasn''t doing bad either, exchanging a piece of Gold equipment for a piece of amethyst equipment, also a hundredfold increase! She wasn''t falling behind at all!


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang''s sneaky joy, Xin Yun laughed and said, "Yi Luo... don''t get too happy too soon. Although you''re doing quite well now, you have to remember, until things are completely over, anything can happen. If you become careless because of this and lose this competition, that''s a minor issue. But if you lose your life because of such carelessness in the future, that would be..."


    ```


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, if it were anyone else, they would definitely think that Xin Yun couldn''t take losing and was getting a bit irritated. However, with Yi Luo Xiang''s wisdom, plus her understanding of Xin Yun, she quickly came to a realization.


    Her smile fading, Yi Luo Xiang''s gaze sharpened again, and she nodded, "Don''t worry, Xin. I won''t underestimate the opponent again. There''s still an entire afternoon left. I will continue to work hard, and if it''s possible, I want to beat you!"


    "Hahahahahaha..." Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun burst into laughter, slowly stood up, and said with admiration, "Good, I admire your courage. Now... I shall see your effort. Go for it. I won''t let up either."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang nodded, quickly shoved the food in her hands into her mouth and left with her treasures. After Xin Yun''s reminder and seeing his confident expression, she felt a sense of crisis. If she couldn''t create another miracle, she would really lose. She had already tried so hard up to this point; she didn''t want to lose!


    Of course, her desire to win wasn''t merely due to a simple competitive spirit. All along, she had been a burden to Xin Yun. She just wanted to prove through her own efforts that she wasn''t a burden and that she was useful.


    Watching Yi Luo Xiang leave quickly, Xin Yun smiled contentedly. He didn''t set out his goods but just sat there, quietly waiting. All the trades that needed to be done had been completed. Now, he was only waiting for the target to appear.


    Time ticked away second by second, and throughout the afternoon, Yi Luo Xiang returned several times. But each time, she saw Xin Yun sitting there with his eyes half-closed, the ten crystal pieces of equipment still in the box, and the promised miracle had not been performed. Could it be... that he had given up?


    Although confused, Yi Luo Xiang didn''t want to doubt Xin Yun. At the very least, before things came to light, she didn''t want to do so. Even if Xin Yun was really wrong, she would only support and encourage him. That was all she could do and the only useful thing to do.


    Finally, the sun dipped to the horizon, and the Treasure Exchange Convention was about to end. With a mysterious smile, Yi Luo Xiang returned to the stall. Looking over, she saw Xin Yun still sitting calmly there. Upon opening the box, she saw the ten crystal pieces of equipment shining with the brilliance of crystals inside.


    Surprised, she closed the box, and Yi Luo Xiang''s complexion turned pale. In her mind, she must have hurt him with her competitiveness. But heaven could bear witness that her strong desire to win was only because she wanted to help him more and not out of a wish to show off her abilities.


    "Xin... are you angry with me?" Sitting next to Xin Yun with trepidation, Yi Luo Xiang cautiously asked.


    "Hmm?" Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s question, Xin Yun was momentarily stunned, with a look of confusion. But soon, he realized what she was thinking, and with a laugh, Xin Yun said heartily, "You''re really underestimating me. Do I seem like someone with such a small capacity for patience?"


    "But..." Yi Luo Xiang said hesitantly, pointing to the box, "You haven''t completed a single trade all afternoon. If it''s not that I''ve upset you, then..."


    Smiling at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun shook his head, "I haven''t given up on trading. I''m just waiting for the right opportunity. Before that, I don''t need to make any more trades."


    "But..." Yi Luo Xiang looked at Xin Yun urgently, then at the fiery red sun on the horizon, and said anxiously, "The sun is about to set, and the Treasure Exchange Convention is going to end completely. If we don''t act soon, it will be too late!"


    "Whiz, whiz..." As Yi Luo Xiang''s words fell, a series of sharp breaking sounds cleanly reached from the sky, and looking up, a dozen black dots were flying over from where the fiery red sun was setting. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun''s eyes lit up with excitement, and he said to Yi Luo Xiang, "Yi Luo... this is the opportunity I''ve been waiting for. Watch... Just a little longer, and you''ll witness a miracle!"

 Chapter 49: Chapter 48 Shocking Deal

    "Swoosh..." Amidst the sharp sounds of tearing through the sky, ten giant dragons flew directly over Yi Bao Market before they all retracted, and ten figures plummeted down from the sky at a height of over 200 meters."Thump, thump, thump..." In a series of booming sounds, ten figures landed one after another. Everyone was stunned at this sight. Where was this? This was the site of the Treasure Exchange Convention organized jointly by the Ten Great Families! Yet, someone dared to fly a dragon directly above and only descend here, it was simply...


    Generally speaking, whether it was a city or a village, flying dragons directly inside was not allowed. They had to land at the designated dragon landing sites outside the city or village. Otherwise, it would be considered a provocation and the perpetrator would face the wrath of the entire village or town.


    This was Mega City, under the joint protection of the Ten Great Families. Such actions were a direct provocation against all Ten Great Families. But... did a power truly exist in this world that could provoke the Ten Great Families simultaneously? It was completely impossible!


    While everyone was secretly in doubt, masters from the Ten Great Families made their entrance, but after only a slight contact, they all quickly retreated...


    As everyone was still in a state of uncertainty, a figure swiftly swept onto the central tower of Yi Bao Market, and at the same time, an authoritative voice rang out, "Ladies and gentlemen, I apologize for interrupting your pleasure, but... the matter is urgent, and I ask for your understanding for any offense caused."


    At this point, the person paused briefly before continuing, "My family''s young master suffered severe injuries a while ago, and his life hangs by a thread. A few days ago... I heard that a Divine Dragon Fruit had appeared here, so I rushed over. If the friend who exchanged for the Divine Dragon Fruit is willing to trade, I am willing to exchange it for an Eighth Grade Dragon Creation Stone."


    Facing this guy''s words, Xin Yun scornfully curled his lip. He knew that the fact that the Divine Dragon Fruit was in his possession couldn''t be hidden, considering there were so many witnesses at the time of the exchange. Since it was so, he had no intention of hiding it.


    After pondering for a moment, Xin Yun squeezed through the crowd and spoke in a deep voice, "My friend, you are being insincere. The value of an Eighth Grade Dragon Creation Stone is indeed comparable to that of a Divine Dragon Fruit, but... while Divine Dragon Fruit is priceless, life is invaluable.


    If we were to trade at an equal value, it would not be your turn, as I would have already traded it away."


    "Hm?" Surprised, the authoritative middle-aged man clearly did not expect a child to step forward, but he quickly regained his composure and said without hesitation, "I have no time to dawdle here. Wasting one second could mean more danger for our young master. How about this... I''ll exchange a Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone with you.


    If it''s not acceptable, that means you are deliberately making things difficult for us!"


    "Wow!" At these words, everyone exclaimed. A Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone! That was a treasure beyond price. Was this guy really willing to part with it?


    As everyone exclaimed, Xin Yun nodded with a smile and accepted the offer on the spot. Although the man had not mentioned his family name from the beginning until now, how could Xin Yun not know what stature the man represented?


    Without hesitation, Xin Yun declared, "Well then, since you are so generous, I will not say much more. Here is the Divine Dragon Fruit. Where is your Dragon Creation Stone?"


    Watching the Divine Dragon Fruit in Xin Yun''s hands, the middle-aged man was very reluctant, but he truly didn''t dare delay. The Divine Dragon Fruit had to be obtained at all costs, or else his family would be cut off from their lineage, a burden he couldn''t possibly bear. If anything went wrong, his entire family might have to pay the ultimate price.


    This time, the head of the family was determined to acquire the Divine Dragon Fruit, so much so that he had even brought out a Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone. Of course... he could have bargained more, but if any delay on his part led to the young master''s death, the enormity of the guilt would be indescribable.


    Quickly, Xin Yun handed over the Divine Dragon Fruit in the Cold Jade Box, and in return, the man handed over a Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone packed in a wooden box. The trade was officially completed.


    Watching this miraculous scene unfold, Yi Luo Xiang stood agape. Was this the miracle he wanted her to witness? Indeed... this was a miracle. If this didn''t qualify as a miracle, then there were no miracles in this world.


    One Divine Dragon Fruit had been exchanged for a Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone. The profit involved... was beyond numerical expression, all because a Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone was priceless. And when something is priceless, how could one even begin to calculate profit?


    As Yi Luo Xiang pondered, the austere middle-aged man had already quickly handed the Divine Dragon Fruit over to an elder. After taking the box, the elder reached out with one hand, and in an instant... a violent wind howled, countless snow-white feathers swirling wildly in the sky. Then, with a sudden gathering motion, an Eagle Dragon took form and appeared beneath the elder''s feet.


    The majestic middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "Elder Lu, please ensure the Divine Dragon Fruit is delivered back as soon as possible. Our speed is too slow; you go ahead first."


    Upon hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the elder nodded, and then everyone felt a gust of wind. In the next moment... the elder was gone without a trace, and when they looked up, at the distant horizon, within the fiery red sun, a small black dot appeared in an instant and then disappeared in a flash...


    "Holy shit!" everyone exclaimed upon witnessing this scene. Even Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. Was this once the King of Speedy Sky¡ªLu Bufan? Such speed was indeed at the limit. Even a jet plane on Earth would seem like a snail in comparison to him.


    Shaking his head, Xin Yun stopped his reflections and looked at the relaxed-looking authoritative middle-aged man, and called out loudly, "Sir, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. There''s something I''d like to ask you."


    "Hm?" The middle-aged man looked at Xin Yun curiously. Initially, he didn''t want to pay attention, but he was also curious about the child''s background. A kid so young stepping forward to negotiate¡ªwhere were his elders? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Driven by the desire to know, the middle-aged man naturally agreed to Xin Yun''s request. He jumped down from the tower and landed beside Xin Yun. After giving Xin Yun a few glances up and down, he asked with confusion, "Little brother, where are your parents?"


    At the middle-aged man''s question, Xin Yun gave a wry smile and shook his head, but he didn''t directly answer. Instead, he calmly said, "My question isn''t important. What''s important is that I would like to know how old your young master is this year and what caused his injury?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows furrowed tightly. Just as he was about to get angry, Xin Yun continued, "Don''t be in a hurry. I just want to make a deal with you. If we can make this deal, I guarantee you''ll earn great merit that will shoot your status within the family sky-high!"


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to respond, Xin Yun quickly continued, "Don''t rush to doubt me. From the expression you had when you spoke earlier, it seems that your young master''s injury isn''t a secret. It''ll just take a bit of your time, but what you could gain is the opportunity to elevate your status!"


    After hearing Xin Yun''s words, the middle-aged man gave Xin Yun a few strange glances and then shook his head, saying, "Alright, it''s indeed no secret. My young master was injured by a Nine-Eyed Fox Dragon while on a training expedition."


    As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, Xin Yun quickly took up the conversation, "What is your young master''s power level? And what about the Nine-Eyed Fox Dragon''s strength?"


    In response to Xin Yun''s questions, the middle-aged man replied subconsciously, "My young master has a strength of Gold Six Star, and that Nine-Eyed Fox Dragon is at the level of Crystal Nine Star. Why...?"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Xin Yun nodded with satisfaction and chuckled, "Going out for cultivation, safety comes first. Without sufficient defense, such incidents are inevitable, alas..."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the middle-aged man frowned and said, "Do I need you to tell me that? But my young master was already wearing Amethyst-level equipment. It''s just a pity he couldn''t make full use of the Amethyst equipment''s potential, otherwise..."


    With a slight chuckle, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "If he could fully utilize the Amethyst equipment''s power, he would almost be approaching Diamond-level mastery, right? With the power your family wields, do you even need to rely on Amethyst equipment?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the middle-aged man frowned and said testily, "Is such an obvious thing really coming from you? But what can we do about it?"

 Chapter 50: Chapter 49: A Shocking Gamble

    The middle-aged man''s words had hardly faded when Xin Yun decisively interjected, "Actually, it''s quite simple¡ªsuits! As long as you have a suit, the problem can be solved."Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the middle-aged man''s face immediately turned ashen, and he exclaimed in anger, "I must have been out of my mind to even try communicating with a child. Even fools know that suits are good, but do you have any idea how rare and difficult it is to gather a complete suit?"


    Calmly looking at the middle-aged man, Xin Yun nodded and said, "Of course I know; suits cannot be deliberately forged. It''s all up to fate¡ªno one knows which two pieces of equipment will resonate with each other. You might forge a hundred pieces of equipment without finding a single one that resonates. To gather a complete Fully Activated Suit, it would require absolute luck.


    You would probably have to choose from tens or even hundreds of thousands of pieces of equipment to find one!"


    It might sound simple, but in reality, the Treasure Exchange Convention only lasts a month, with ten thousand stalls and more than a hundred thousand treasures being traded here. To pick out ten pieces that resonate among these hundred thousand treasures is truly adding difficulty to difficulty.


    As for assembling a Fully Activated Suit, that could only be considered a favor from the god of destiny because it''s nearly impossible.


    Seeing Xin Yun''s confident demeanor, the middle-aged man was taken aback and then said in disbelief, "Could it be! Could it be... you have such a suit in your hands? What tier is it? To what degree is it activated?"


    Calmly looking at the middle-aged man before him, Xin Yun calmly said, "A crystal-tier Fully Activated Suit¡ªit''s for defense. It can provide a diamond one-star level shield.


    As long as you wear this suit, not to mention crystal tier, even if you encounter a giant dragon of the diamond tier, you would have a chance to escape with your life, and at the very least, you wouldn''t be injured by a Nine-Eyed Fox Dragon anymore."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the middle-aged man''s eyes widened. Crystal-tier equipment was nothing in his eyes; many large families directly produced crystal-tier, even amethyst-tier, equipment. But when it came to suits, they were truly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Their young master was the only heir for three generations. Even if he couldn''t become a top expert, they absolutely had to preserve his life. As long as the lineage continued, there was always hope.


    However, the problem was that their young master''s talent was too high. He had reached the astonishing level of Gold Six Star at the age of sixteen and was utterly fascinated by martial prowess¡ªno one could stop him.


    Truthfully, the amethyst equipment he originally wore was not bad at all, but the problem was that their young master could not fully exploit the power of the amethyst equipment. Thus, he was injured by a crystal-tier Fox Dragon and nearly lost his life.


    For them, they didn''t need treasures for offense, but for defense, they desperately needed them, especially crystal-tier, which was something they dreamed of obtaining. Their young master was already at Gold Six Star level, and it wouldn''t take long for him to upgrade to the crystal tier. This set of crystal-tier equipment seemed to be specially prepared for their young master.


    With this suit, even if he encountered a top diamond-tier expert, he would have at least a chance to escape with his life.


    Yi Luo Xiang, standing nearby and listening to the conversation between Xin Yun and the middle-aged man, was utterly flabbergasted. He had actually succeeded in exchanging for a whole set of Fully Activated crystal suits¡ªwas he even human?


    Though she already possessed great intelligence, the thought of assembling a Fully Activated Suit made her dizzy. One must remember the energy vibrations and frequency emitted by every piece of equipment, and then cross-reference them. It might take billions of calculations to figure out this set. Even someone as intelligent as she dared not dream of such a cognitive task¡ªat least not yet.


    On reflection, since the start of the Treasure Exchange Convention, Xin Yun always seemed to squint slightly, as if he was asleep but not sleeping, seemingly pondering something. Now Yi Luo Xiang knew he was comparing and calculating based on memory. My goodness...was he even human?


    As Yi Luo Xiang thought, she blankly stared at the box in Xin Yun''s hands. Now, to prove that the box indeed contained a Fully Activated crystal suit would be sufficient to demonstrate that Xin Yun was a super genius, an unparalleled sage among mankind!


    With a "click," while Yi Luo Xiang was lost in thought, Xin Yun had already opened the box and calmly said to the middle-aged man, "This is the crystal-tier Fully Activated Suit. You can verify its effects yourself."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the middle-aged man did not dare to delay. He was well aware that if he really took this suit back with him, the recognition for his contribution would be immense¡ªadvancing three ranks was not an extravagant hope!


    After a brief contemplation, the middle-aged man removed his armor and then put on the crystal-tier suit piece by piece from Xin Yun''s box. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As each piece of equipment was adorned, one by one, immense energies were gradually activated. When all ten components were fully assembled, their combined strength was simply beyond description.


    With a slight manipulation of energy, soon... a crystal-clear shield of light violently radiated from the suit of crystal-colored armor, emanating about one meter all around the middle-aged man, taking the form of an ellipse, perfectly enveloping him within it.


    Feeling the intensity of the shield, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Yes... it was indeed the protection of diamond level, and particularly after his activation, a high-tier expert of the Amethyst level, the defense had become even more formidable.


    Admiring the armor on his body, the middle-aged man ecstatically said, "Good, indeed it''s a Fully Activated Suit of Crystal level, great... really great! Tell me... what would you like in exchange?"


    Facing the middle-aged man''s question, Xin Yun replied calmly, "Even though your young master is currently only at the Gold six rank, after eating the Divine Dragon Fruit, he will not only be saved but also have his strength enhanced. I wouldn''t dare say how much, but reaching the Crystal level should be no problem.


    Therefore, this suit can be taken back and worn immediately, and its full capabilities can be utilized."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the middle-aged man nodded repeatedly. Indeed... there was nothing more suitable for their young master. However, the better the fit, the more he worried that Xin Yun would demand an excessive price. At this point, he could no longer afford not to make the exchange.


    As the middle-aged man quietly fretted, Xin Yun extended his hand, pointing to the pocket behind the man, and said with a smile, "Let''s make a bet. This suit of armor in exchange for what''s in the pocket behind you."


    "What! You..." Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the middle-aged man was taken aback, then exclaimed loudly. That was his ancestral treasure; how could he simply trade it away?


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s horrified expression, Xin Yun knew that although this suit of armor was exceptionally valuable, it still fell short of that treasure. But... he was not worried that the other party would refuse to trade!


    Without a doubt, this was the perfect treasure for their young master, one that could be used up to the diamond level. If he didn''t agree to the exchange, the head of his family would certainly find out, especially since... there were eight companions who had come with him around there. Just think...


    once the head of the family learned he had refused to exchange such a priceless treasure for his own selfish reasons, what kind of punishment would the middle-aged man face?


    Xin Yun leaned in close to the middle-aged man''s ear and whispered, "Sometimes, one must know when to let go. The saying goes, ''To gain, one must be willing to give up.'' Although you''ll lose a treasure today, won''t your family head compensate you for the loss?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up. Yes... although he would lose the ancestral treasure, the family head would certainly reward him with a treasure of equal value.


    Thinking about it, he had already achieved quite a lot today. He''d arrived here promptly, acquired the Divine Dragon Fruit that saved the young master''s life, and then sacrificed his personal interest to use a family heirloom to get the most suitable suit of armor for the young master. With all this, let alone multiple promotions, becoming an elder was inevitable!


    How could the family head not reward someone who put the family above all else? Otherwise, how would the family head''s authority be respected in the future?


    Looking at the several colleagues beside him, with them as witnesses, he was not worried that the family head would disbelieve him. And precisely because they were present, he had to make this deal. Otherwise, not only would his merits for today be entirely negated, but he would also offend the family head, and he could forget about any future prospects.


    With these thoughts, the middle-aged man gritted his teeth, took off the pocket behind him, and passed it to Xin Yun, saying, "Aren''t you afraid that what''s inside this pocket is just junk?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Xin Yun laughed. Naturally, he knew what was inside; there was no reason for him to be afraid. However, this was not something he could openly admit.


    Xin Yun shook his head and said, "I''ve always been a bit of a gambler. Seeing you so willing to give away a Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone without batting an eye, yet constantly touching the pocket behind you, I assume something precious is inside. If I''m wrong, then it''s my bad luck. But I think the chances of being wrong are very small. It''s just a matter of how much I will gain."


    The middle-aged man looked at Xin Yun with a wry smile. The kid had indeed not gambled wrong, but nor had he lost out; this indeed was the most suitable trade. But... was this really just a child? A child who looked to be no more than seven or eight years old?

 Chapter 51: Chapter 50: The Seven Flying Axes

    Carrying a leather pouch containing the Dragon Creation Stone, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang ran all the way back to the inn. Despite his memories from a past life, Xin Yun truly hadn''t expected to complete all the transactions.The Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone was one thing, but the item he traded for afterward was truly incredible.


    It wasn''t just an item that surpassed diamond in terms of King-Level Equipment, but more importantly, it would be needed to obtain the most powerful weapon known to Xin Yun in the near future, and that weapon could only be acquired with the use of this battle-axe combined with an Essence Gold shovel purchased in Tower Mountain Megacity.


    Of course, although he knew where that object was and how to get it, Xin Yun''s strength was too weak to claim it just yet. However, getting his hands on it first was always a good thing, as it at least ruled out the possibility of others obtaining it.


    Slamming the door shut behind them, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang turned to each other and burst into laughter simultaneously, their gains for the day were simply too insane. Not just for Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang felt the same, having accomplished a great feat she herself hadn''t expected.


    After laughing for a while, the two collapsed onto the bed exhausted. Though their bodies were tired, their spirits were surprisingly good, especially the mental satisfaction that made them completely ignore their physical fatigue.


    Eventually, it was Yi Luo Xiang who couldn''t resist any longer. Her eyes shining, she looked at Xin Yun and said, "What exactly is the treasure you traded for at the end? Don''t tell me you were really gambling, that''s not like you!"


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun casually pulled over the leather pouch and gently opened it, and suddenly... an ancient, time-worn, and five-colored glowing single-handed battle axe appeared before them.


    Upon closer inspection, the axe''s handle wasn''t long, the entire length no more than one meter, with a broad blade and a thick body. The axe''s hammer had the shape of a bell, and both the handle and the blade were covered in ancient and weathered patterns, immediately signaling its antiquity.


    Gazing at this ancient single-handed battle axe, Yi Luo Xiang could tell it was a treasure, a real treasure, even without any discerning abilities.


    Seeing the surprise and confusion on Yi Luo Xiang''s face, Xin Yun explained: "This battle axe is forged from five types of metal, namely gold, silver, copper, iron, and tin."


    "Oh?" Yi Luo Xiang frowned upon hearing this. Gold is the most valuable of these metals, and the rest are quite common. There was nothing surprising about this.


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang frown, Xin Yun laughed and said, "You might not be aware, but in this world, forging two different metals together is already no easy feat. The technique of fusing the five major metals into a single weapon has never appeared before."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s face showed shock and puzzlement: "If such a technique has never existed, then where does this axe come from? Isn''t there a contradiction here?"


    Smiling at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun shook his head: "A contradiction? No... not at all. There are many techniques that humanity hasn''t mastered, but that doesn''t mean they do not exist."


    Hearing this, Yi Luo Xiang first looked puzzled, then had a realization and said, "You mean to say... this axe might be! It might be..."


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s incredulous look, Xin Yun nodded and said, "That''s right. Based on my judgment, this axe must be naturally formed by heaven and earth. Although it''s hard for people to believe, in reality, there is no force that could cause the slightest damage to this axe.


    A forging technique that could merge these five metals and still retain such strength simply won''t exist, not now, and not in a million years."


    "Good heavens! You mean to say, this... this is actually a Divine Artifact?" Yi Luo Xiang exclaimed. If Xin Yun had really traded for a Divine Artifact, then the loss in this competition would be far too great.


    Faced with Yi Luo Xiang''s question, Xin Yun shook his head gently: "A Divine Artifact? No... It only has the potential to become a Divine Artifact. In reality, this axe as it is now is at most unbreakable. Perhaps in close combat, it could strike a couple of blows, but don''t forget, this world doesn''t favor close quarters combat."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang frowned immediately. Yes... in this world, people fight from atop dragons, from a great distance, and this axe is not a Boomerang Axe or a Gliding Axe; it''s relatively cumbersome. Unless you''re up close, it''s impossible to harm your opponent with it.


    ```


    Moreover, the most important thing is that although the axe is very hard, that''s about all there is to it. However... just by virtue of this point alone, it has already surpassed the diamond grade and reached the King Level, a treasure indeed. All weapons that can withstand the energy of a King-Level master are of King Level.


    But this axe is a bit too strange. Dragon battles are like airplane fights ¡ª what use would you have for a hand axe in close combat? Although it is a King-Level treasure, it''s probably the least useful one of them all.


    Of course, even though the axe isn''t that impressive, King Level is still King Level. Even the worst King-Level weapon is worth more than ten times that of the highest diamond grade. A truly powerful King-Level weapon can be worth millions of times more than one of the diamond grade.


    With a deep sigh, Yi Luo Xiang knew that she had lost this time. Although her loss wasn''t total, there was no excuse for it, no room for maneuver.


    "However!" Just as she was silently disappointed, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes suddenly lit up. The treasure she traded for might not be as valuable as Xin Yun''s, but it was still excellent in its own right, and she believed Xin Yun would definitely be satisfied with it.


    Yi Luo Xiang dragged over the small chest and gently placed it in front of Xin Yun, saying expectantly, "Look... this is my final gain. I chose it especially for you from nearly a hundred thousand treasures, and I hope you''ll like it."


    Chosen from a hundred thousand treasures? That''s a lot of mental exertion: comparing, pondering, judging ¡ª the amount of thought involved is really too much.


    Looking at the not-too-large chest before him, Xin Yun was silently guessing what could be in it. Judging from its size, the chest was only forty centimeters long, twenty centimeters wide, and about ten centimeters thick ¡ª what could it be?


    After scrutinizing the chest for a good while, Xin Yun shook his head ¡ª he wouldn''t be able to guess just by looking... Xin Yun reached out with both hands and gently opened the lid of the chest, and suddenly... a cold burst of light radiated from within.


    "Hiss..." Seeing the treasure in the chest, Xin Yun couldn''t help but take in a sharp breath. How could it be this! This set... Yi Luo Xiang had actually managed to trade for it, it''s unbelievable!


    In the last cycle, the top three trades were the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone in the first place, and the ten-piece set of fully triggered crystal-grade suits in second ¡ª which Xin Yun had already monopolized, leaving no chance for others. And the third was this set of Nine-Linked Gliding Axes!


    Ordinary people might not understand what a Gliding Axe is. In fact... a Gliding Axe is also called a Boomerang Axe, or simply a Flying Axe. Its handle is short, and its body thin, but very sharp. It''s an excellent treasure for long-range attacks and also the most powerful in the flying class of equipment sets.


    The Gliding Axe set consists of seven axes, plus a leather case to hold the axes and gloves to retrieve them, making it a nine-piece set. The reason it ranks third is because all nine pieces can trigger each other!


    Some people might say that such a powerful set could compete with a ten-piece fully triggered set of equipment, but the reality is quite different. There''s a significant disparity between the two. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    p>You should know that the Gliding Axe is a very popular type of divine artifact in this world, especially when dragons fly at high speeds. When thrown with momentum, its destructive power is astonishing. Once it hits, even armor can''t block this blade, which is sharper than bullets.


    Dragons can easily exceed the speed of sound. Just imagine... When two dragons fly towards each other at supersonic speeds, and one throws a Gliding Axe, how fast and powerful would the axe be!


    The Gliding Axe is specifically designed for flying, its shape more suited for airborne spinning attacks and not really for close-quarter combat. The point of force was not designed for close fighting at all.


    However, as long as it''s not close combat, even at a distance of two meters, it can exert its greatest power. As long as there is enough strength, its power can extend for dozens of meters, or even hundreds to thousands of meters!


    ```

 Chapter 52: Chapter 51 Joy of Obtaining a Precious Treasure

    The Gliding Axe was a commonly used treasure and also very easy to lose during attacks. Only a super expert could retrieve it by harnessing the axe''s boomerang effect after throwing. For most people, whether they hit the enemy or not, they would essentially lose one with every throw.In his previous life, the weapon set Xin Yun used was a nine-linked set of diamond-grade Gliding Axes; however, it lacked any activation. It included gloves, a leather pouch, and seven Gliding Axes. To assemble these items, Xin Yun had spent more than half of his wealth.


    In some ways, the Gliding Axe was like a bullet, considered a consumable item, and therefore, it was mass-produced. This was only similar to how easily one could collect a fully activated suit of arrow quivers due to their large quantity.


    Of course, one shouldn''t underestimate the set of Gliding Axes that Yi Luo Xiang exchanged for, because... this was a fully activated nine-piece suit, and it wasn''t of the bronze level, but silver-level!


    A silver-grade fully activated suit, especially for Gliding Axes, couldn''t even begin to compare with a full suit of crystal-grade armor¡ªthe value difference could be more than tenfold. Yet for Xin Yun, it was truly priceless, and he would have willingly traded even the ten-piece armor set for it.


    Armor was indeed important, but once you deck yourself out like a moving fortress, a flying turtle, then it became much harder to improve your technique. Through the trials and tribulations of his past life, Xin Yun knew that it was only on the brink of life and death that one could break through and surpass oneself.


    In an overly safe environment, it wasn''t possible to cultivate formidable skills, as well as beast-like intuition and instincts.


    This nine-piece fully activated suit not only allowed each Gliding Axe to unleash the power of gold-level equipment but most importantly, the overall effect of the suit could reach the power of crystal-level!


    Looking at the seven or eight shining Gliding Axes in front of him, Xin Yun was so delighted that he almost wanted to cheer out loud. From the memories of his previous life, he knew the set effect of these Gliding Axes¡ªdouble the return speed!


    Perhaps not many in this world understood the intricacies of doubling the return speed, but just about anyone from Earth would grasp its significance.


    First, with increased return speed, the centrifugal force generated during the return would also increase, greatly enhancing the destructive power of the Gliding Axe. Objects that could not be destroyed before might be damaged after the acceleration.


    Secondly, after the increase in return speed, there would form an electric-saw-like cutting outer edge. Once it comes into contact with an obstacle, it would saw through it instantly with the sharp edge of the Gliding Axe. Therefore... being hit by such a Gliding Axe could likely mean being sawed in half, or having one''s head fly off.


    Its destructive power was no longer limited to what a Gliding Axe could do, it should rather be called a flying electric saw!


    Lastly, and most importantly, once the return speed reached a certain level, the axe would enter a semi-invisible state. Everyone has seen airplanes; once their propellers spin to a certain speed, the blades become invisible, even the reflection disappears, entering a near invisible state. How could anyone dodge such an attack?


    The effects of the suit were also diverse. Under the effect of this accelerated return, the power of the set of Gliding Axes not only surpassed gold-level, but it fully reached crystal-level, and with the addition of an almost invisible effect, its value was immeasurable.


    Of course, if one used this Gliding Axe to directly clash with the suit Xin Yun sold, it wouldn''t work because that ten-piece fully activated suit could defend against diamond-grade attacks, marking the biggest value difference between the two.


    Furthermore, since it was a nine-piece fully activated suit, the Guiding Force for retrieval also increased ninefold. When launching the Gliding Axe, the Throwing Force added to the gloves also strengthened ninefold, so it was very unlikely for the Gliding Axes to be lost.


    Under the strong guiding and pulling forces, those thrown Gliding Axes would almost always fly back on their own, returning to their proper place.


    Gold''s eyes shone as he caressed the seven gliding axes, his mouth almost split to his ears in glee. Without needing any praise, just looking at Gold''s expression, Yi Luo Xiang already knew just how satisfied he was.


    In fact, Yi Luo Xiang was quite confident herself, aside from the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone and the King Level axe that Gold had exchanged for, there was probably nothing more suitable for him in the entire market than this set of gliding axes.


    "Huff..." Jumping up from the bed all of a sudden, Gold couldn''t wait to take out the leather case holding the seven gliding axes from the box. Upon closer inspection, the case even had a handspan-wide, very bold leather belt with huge antique bronze nails embedded in it¡ªdefinitely manly and full of presence.


    The belt was too long, winding around Gold''s slender waist twice with a bit left over. You see... this was designed for adults, and it naturally seemed a bit inappropriate on an eight-year-old child.


    Frowning slightly, Gold took off the belt. Although he really liked the belt, it was of no use if it didn''t fit. Gold swapped it for his own belt and tied the pouch containing the gliding axes around his waist.


    The pouch made of hard leather was ostentatious, resembling a handgun holster from Earth. Secured tightly to his body by Gold''s belt, the body of the pouch rested on his waist and thigh.


    Although it was a bit large relative to Gold''s body, once he put it on, it looked so cool it was almost spiteful. Looking over, the dark yellow pouch, which should have been on an adult''s waist, was now snugly wrapped around Gold''s thigh, its seven shiny gliding axes radiating a chilling gleam from the front to the side near his buttocks.


    Feeling ecstatic as he touched the gliding axes on his leg, although the pouch originally at his waist now wrapped around half his thigh, it seemed even more suitable. Even if it were tailor-made, it probably couldn''t have been made more perfect for him.


    Standing calmly, Gold''s hand could easily reach down and grasp the shiny metal handle of a gliding axe, ready to fling it in an instant. From activation to swing, it could all be completed at lightning speed.


    Not only was Gold ecstatic beyond words, even Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes lit up as she watched. It was truly an impeccable fit¡ªthe pouch wrapped around Gold''s right thigh, with seven bright gliding axes neatly arranged around it, both cool and dazzling, practical and user-friendly. Even as Gold grew, he could continue to use it. However...


    that belt was a bit off and would need to be replaced at some opportunity to match Gold''s current cool and dazzling style.


    Standing in front of the bed, Gold swung his arms continuously, like a sharpshooter from the American West, practicing the motion of quickly drawing an axe and striking from a normal posture. The entire action was both concise and fluid, full of aesthetics, and most importantly, incredibly fast!


    In his past life, gliding axes were Gold''s weapon of choice, wielded for nearly a lifetime. His skill was unquestionable, honed over so many years¡ªit was hard not to be proficient. Though currently his strength was small and energy low, thus not able to unleash much power, it was already sufficient for the current stage.


    However, in his past life, Gold did have regrets. He was too busy chasing girls, goofing around with them, hardly finding time to practice the basics. Although his technique was not bad, his foundations were sorely lacking, hence his gliding axes had never been a threat to true experts.


    If you compare the gliding axe to a gun, the same weapon in the hands of different people would have varying levels of power. In the hands of a sharpshooter, a few seconds could eliminate a dozen enemies, while in the hands of a fool, a dozen seconds might not suffice to take down a single one. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having the chance to start over and possessing such a treasured Nine-Linked Fully Activated Set of gliding axes, Gold was full of lofty ambitions. This time he couldn''t afford to waste his life away. No matter how alluring women could be, he would have to settle down and focus on perfecting his fundamentals. As for techniques, did he even need to practice them?


    He already knew all the methods, what he lacked was simply the basics.

 Chapter 53 Chapter 52 Birthday Gift

    "Dong... Dong... Dong..." As Xin Yun tirelessly practiced the motions of pulling and swinging the axe, the midnight bells finally began to toll. Hearing the resounding chimes, Xin Yun finally snapped back to reality and turned to look, Yi Luo Xiang was watching him with a face full of tenderness, smiling sweetly.Yi Luo Xiang wasn''t angry about being ignored by Xin Yun. Although he''d been practicing for four to five hours, didn''t that just show how much he loved the gift she gave him? She was too happy to be upset, why would she be angry?


    When the bells sounded, Xin Yun suddenly remembered something. With a mysterious smile, he ran to the chest, opened the lid, and took out the colorful bracelet. Smiling, he presented it to Yi Luo Xiang and said, "Happy 8th birthday. This is your birthday gift." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang was shocked. Could it be her birthday today? Ever since she could remember, no one had ever celebrated her birthday, not once!


    Thinking carefully about the date, Yi Luo Xiang was surprised. Indeed... With the bells fading away, wasn''t today her birthday? She heard this from other villagers, and she couldn''t be wrong because she was born on the same day as another girl in the village.


    Recalling the past, every birthday that girl, who she was close with, would receive birthday gifts from her parents - sometimes a hair accessory, sometimes a new dress. And in the evening, her parents would always prepare a lavish dinner. At those times, Yi Luo Xiang would secretly watch the joyous scene across from her window, peeking through the gaps.


    Yi Luo Xiang had daydreamed about it too, imagining someone giving her warmth, someone remembering her birthday, and giving her a little gift. But in reality, since she could remember, no one had ever done that. No one remembered her birthday, so gradually, she forgot that birthdays even existed.


    But today, just when she had given up hope on birthdays, Xin Yun remembered clearly, even though he had been ecstatic just a moment before. As soon as the bell rang, he immediately remembered and managed to give her the birthday gift right as the last chime faded.


    Holding the bracelet, as colorful as a rainbow, tightly in her hands, Yi Luo Xiang''s tears streamed down her cheeks in big drops. A birthday gift? She finally received one. This feeling of being remembered, cared for and cherished was so warm.


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s tearful eyes, Xin Yun''s heart ached. In his past life, the first person who gave her a birthday gift was the one who drank her blood under the dry well, but¡­ Such great hatred was still moved by a small birthday gift. It was because of that gift that, even though those scoundrels were using her name and blackening it, she never killed them.


    Otherwise, with Yi Luo Xiang''s strength, those few would have been crushed to dust long ago and not been able to hurt anyone else.


    Experience new tales on empire


    Yi Luo Xiang was a proud girl but a lonely one too, sorely lacking in love. Because she grew up deprived of affection, she remembered every act of kindness shown to her and repaid it twofold.


    Hatred, Yi Luo Xiang could forget, and quite quickly too. She wasn''t one to hold grudges, but love, she always kept deep in her heart. That was the complex, contradictory Yi Luo Xiang.


    "Thank you... thank you... thank you for the gift..." Holding the Rainbow Ring to her chest, Yi Luo Xiang wept uncontrollably. At this moment, she felt completely enveloped in that thick affection.


    She always thought she had completely given up on dreaming about birthday gifts, but now, when someone had really given her one, and the giver cared for her so much, the unparalleled happiness nearly suffocated her. She would leave this world smiling if she died right at that moment.


    Watching Yi Luo Xiang cry like a little tear-filled angel, Xin Yun tenderly embraced her in his arms, comforting her softly, and after an unknown amount of time, the two fell asleep embraced...


    The next morning, they didn''t go out, staying in the room, they didn''t even leave the bed, hiding under the covers, sharing personal stories, talking about childhood fun and dreams. Even though no important matters were discussed, they still seemed to have endless things to say to each other.


    After lunch, they returned to bed and fell asleep again. The past month had been exhausting for them, not just physically, but mentally as well. One should know... even adults get tired after a Treasure Exchange Convention, let alone two children who just turned eight.


    She slept the entire afternoon, and by the time the two of them groggily woke up, it was already past seven in the evening. Glancing at the darkening sky, Xin Yun quickly patted Yi Luo Xiang, who was in his arms, and said, "Get up, you lazy pig... it''s time to eat."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang pouted her rosy lips and retorted, "You''re the lazy pig. If you hadn''t been holding me, I would have gotten up a long time ago... Hmph!"


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s charming demeanor, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh with joy. Their relationship had progressed further after the birthday gift last night. Up until then, Yi Luo Xiang had completely opened up, treating Xin Yun as her dearest and most beloved person. Otherwise, dreaming would be the only chance to see her in such an endearingly cute state!


    As Xin Yun pondered, Yi Luo Xiang sat up and threw back the covers, rubbing her eyes in confusion. Dressed in a loose nightgown, her adorable look simply made Xin Yun''s heart itch with adoration¡ªtoo adorable.


    Soon, they both dressed smartly, freshened up, and then left the room together, heading towards the dining hall. Just as they were about to enter the restaurant as usual, Xin Yun suddenly grabbed Yi Luo Xiang and headed for a staircase nearby.


    Noticing Xin Yun''s strange actions, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but clutch her chest as her heart began to race. Could it be... he was planning to celebrate her birthday with a lavish dinner too?


    With her heart pounding, they followed the staircase up to the rooftop where two pretty girls awaited. Upon seeing Xin Yun, they approached respectfully and bowed, saying, "Young Master Xin has arrived, shall we start everything now?"


    Nodding, Xin Yun gently took Yi Luo Xiang''s arm and elegantly entered through the magnificent doors, which the maids had opened...


    The rooftop dining area was vast, spanning a thousand square meters, yet it had no more than about twenty tables. What astonished Yi Luo Xiang was that during this peak dining time, the entire rooftop was empty, except for a heart-shaped table in the center of the room, with two cozy chairs by its side.


    Covering her mouth in shock, Yi Luo Xiang trembled as she asked, "How... How come there are no other guests? Is it just the two of us dining here?"


    At Yi Luo Xiang''s question, Xin Yun smiled and nodded, "Yes, I''ve booked the entire place. Tonight is very important, and I don''t want anyone spoiling the atmosphere."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang burst into a blissful smile. She wasn''t someone obsessed with luxury, but in Xin Yun''s thoughtful gestures, she felt an overwhelming love and care, which was what truly made her happy.


    Accompanied by Xin Yun, the two sat down side by side at the red heart-shaped table. In front of them was the overlapping heart-shaped table set with a tablecloth so red it made one''s heart skip a beat.


    At Xin Yun''s cue, plate after plate of exquisite dishes were served, and tall glasses were filled with red wine. Against the backdrop of the red tablecloth, everything seemed dreamlike.


    Gently lifting his glass, Xin Yun said softly, "Yi Luo... I have loved you for a very long time, longer than you can imagine. Now that I can finally be with you, I am so overjoyed, almost to the point of going crazy. Happy birthday, and may every day be as happy as today!"


    Yi Luo Xiang felt both shy and sweet upon hearing Xin Yun''s words. Such a blatant confession was still new to her. Come to think of it... except for the muddled confession under the dry well, when Xin Yun was half-conscious, this was his first time doing so, and most importantly, last time Xin Yun passed out before he could finish, and he was confused. But this time, he was completely lucid.

 Chapter 54 Chapter 53 Precious Gift

    Her pretty face was flushed red, but Yi Luo Xiang didn''t know what to say or how to respond. At this time, Xin Yun continued, "I know, to me, you might just be a dream, unattainable, but I can promise you, as long as we are still together for even a minute, I would make you happy, even if it means dying immediately. This is my promise to you!""Don''t!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang quickly reached out her small hand to cover his mouth, and said anxiously "Do not talk about death. In this world, you are the only one who is willing to be good to me, so... don''t say that word, it''s too cruel to me." As she spoke, tears once again quickly gathered in her bright, big eyes.


    Holding Yi Luo Xiang''s cheeks tenderly, Xin Yun said with empathy, "Today is your birthday, so don''t cry. The past is already gone. Believe me... In the future, you will be smart and very beautiful. There will be many people who are good to you, and they might even be better than me. Your suffering is over.


    What awaits you is endless bliss."


    With tears in her eyes, Yi Luo Xiang shook her head and said, "How can that be the same? I don''t need others to be good to me; I only need you. Besides, even though I don''t know if I will become pretty in the future, if they only treat me well after I''ve become beautiful, what other feeling could I have towards that goodness besides disdain?"


    At this point, Yi Luo Xiang''s cheeks flushed, and she lowered her head and said, "Moreover, if it''s a girl who treats me well, you don''t need to care about it at all. As for boys..." Here, Yi Luo Xiang''s face turned pale again.


    Even though she didn''t say anything, Xin Yun knew that she was recalling the blood-drinking tragedy at the bottom of the dried well. She would probably never forget it for the rest of her life. Although Xin Yun''s appearance had caused some changes in Yi Luo Xiang, the change was only partial. Yi Luo Xiang might not oppose Xin Yun, but that did not mean she did not oppose other boys.


    All along, Xin Yun had thought she had freed herself from the tragedy, but now it seemed that it was not the case. She hadn''t forgotten it; she just didn''t want to show it to avoid worrying him.


    Gently embracing Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun picked up a fork, speared a piece of sweet delicacy, and smilingly held it in front of Yi Luo Xiang saying, "Don''t always think about unhappy things. Come on... have a piece."


    Looking at the glossy dish in front of her, Yi Luo Xiang obediently opened her pink little mouth and swallowed the piece of dish, gently chewing. An indescribable sweetness washed over her, causing Yi Luo Xiang to squint her eyes, a sweetness that was not just on the palate, but also in the soul.


    Of course... Yi Luo Xiang was not just a girl who takes without giving back. After Xin Yun had fed her a few pieces, she also picked up a fork and fed him a few pieces. For a while, the two little ones fed each other, you and I, added to the candlelight, red wine, and music, everything seemed unrealistically romantic.


    After an incredibly delightful dinner, they went back to their room together, but... before entering the room, Xin Yun asked Yi Luo Xiang to wait outside the door for a little while and not to go in.


    Although Yi Luo Xiang did not know what Xin Yun was going to do, she still agreed. After a good while, when Xin Yun called her into the room from inside, she pushed the door and entered the room with curiosity on her face. Find your next read on empire


    "Wow!" As soon as she pushed open the door, Yi Luo Xiang cried out in surprise. The spacious bedroom was filled with lit candles, and upon closer inspection, those candles were arranged in an interlaced heart shape with their bed at the center of the heart.


    Looking at such a warm and romantic setup, Yi Luo Xiang could hardly describe her feelings. She had longed for a birthday celebration her whole life but had never had one; yet, when she did, it was a dreamy and exquisitely beautiful one.


    Girls are generally more emotional and easily moved. Tonight, Xin Yun had given her so much emotion on top of their usual time together, as well as the love expressed with his life; if possible, Yi Luo Xiang would have given her all to Xin Yun during this dreamlike romantic moment.


    Regrettably, they were too young. Yi Luo Xiang did not think her skinny figure had much to offer compared to the women in the village, resembling a tiny bean sprout, and she knew Xin Yun was too young as well. Even if she was willing to give, he wouldn''t be able to take it. Nonetheless, Yi Luo Xiang still silently made a certain decision.


    Don''t think that just because Yi Luo Xiang is only eight years old she doesn''t understand anything. When children play together, they often talk about such matters, like how someone''s dad mistreated their mom last night, what they did, and how sweaty they were. Although she had never seen it herself, with Yi Luo Xiang''s intelligence, how could she not figure it out?


    In the eyes of those young friends, adults did such things because in fact, they were for having children, but Yi Luo Xiang did not believe this. If it was for the sake of having children, why fear pregnancy? If they were afraid of pregnancy yet continued eagerly, it was obviously for pleasure.


    Just as Yi Luo Xiang silently made up her mind, Xin Yun sat on the bed and beckoned to her. At this sight, Yi Luo Xiang, who had just made a decision, immediately blushed.


    Although she was hesitant, Yi Luo Xiang still obediently removed her shoes, changed into her pajamas, and climbed into bed. She looked around and saw hundreds of candles encircling the bed; the entire room was filled with a warm glow, everything seeming dream-like.


    Seeing Yi Luo climb into bed, Xin Yun''s expression became serious, and he said earnestly, "All along, I have not explained anything, but do you know why I insisted on coming here despite your recent recovery from a serious illness?"


    Faced with Xin Yun''s question, Yi Luo Xiang was taken aback and shook her head. Yeah... why did he do that? Could it be... he came just for the Treasure Exchange Convention?


    As Yi Luo Xiang pondered, Xin Yun slowly reached into his bosom, took out a pink jewelry box, and gently placed it in front of Yi Luo Xiang, while saying, "In fact... I rushed here just in time to prepare a proper birthday gift for you!"


    "What! A birthday gift? Didn''t you already give one yesterday?" Yi Luo Xiang exclaimed in surprise upon hearing Xin Yun''s words.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Xin Yun said disdainfully, "How could a Ninth Grade Rainbow Ring represent my feelings for you? This is the real birthday gift. Although it still can''t represent everything, it is the limit of what I can do for now."


    Looking at Xin Yun with confusion and then at the pink box, Yi Luo Xiang did not refuse. She would accept anything Xin Yun gave her, agree to any request he had, whether giving or taking. But... what exactly was inside this box?


    Yi Luo Xiang gently picked up the pink box, took a deep breath, and slowly opened it. In an instant... dazzling purple light filled the entire room, overshadowing the hundreds of candles...


    "Hiss..." Looking at the item in the box, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but gasp. It was beautiful... truly beautiful, yet beauty was just its weakest aspect.


    With a "snap," Yi Luo Xiang abruptly closed the box and shook her head vehemently, "No... I can''t accept this, it''s too precious, no... precious doesn''t even describe it. It''s a priceless treasure, I cannot accept it."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun gave a wistful smile, shook his head and said, "Take it, Yi Luo... I can give you even my life, let alone something external. Could it be that... in your eyes, it''s more precious than my life?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang raised her head to look at the boy in front of her. Everything that happened that day was still clear in her mind as if it had all happened yesterday. Thinking back to how he had collapsed, sacrificing his own life to trade for a glimmer of hope for her, this boy truly regarded her as a treasure more important than life itself.


    Yi Luo Xiang smiled sweetly, nodded crisply, and said, "Then thank you for your gift. It might be the best birthday present I could receive, but it will never be the best gift I''ve ever gotten. In my heart, not even the whole world can compare to that one gift I once received." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun was momentarily stunned. What kind of gift could be more precious than the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone? But it quickly dawned on him that indeed, more precious than the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone was life¡ªthe life he had once willingly forsaken for Yi Luo Xiang''s survival!

 Chapter 55 Chapter 54 Both Go into Retreat

    The next morning, A-Da arrived on time, his face radiant from a month of merriment, although his eyes were slightly bloodshot, indicating an excess of wine and pleasure. To an ordinary person, there might not be anything amiss, but none of it could be hidden from the experienced eyes of Xin Yun.Xin Yun gave A-Da a thoughtful look but said nothing. Everyone has the right to choose their own way of life. There''s nothing wrong with liking women, as long as it doesn''t interfere with others. If he were forced to abstain and practice hard, he would probably prefer death.


    Besides, A-Da wasn''t cut out for that. Talent, creativity, and aptitude, all were below average. No matter how hard he worked, it was difficult to make any headway. Historically, heroes emerged in their youth, and in this world, if you haven''t made a name for yourself by 18, you pretty much had no chance, except for extraordinary cases like the dazzling Peacock King¡ªMing Xuan!


    After meeting with A-Da, Xin Yun directly gave him one thousand gold coins, and then told him to return the way he had come to fetch his six brothers. It was time for those guys to have reached the First Order of bronze, I assumed. Even if they hadn''t, they could still follow A-Da on the Desert of Death trade route.


    At the very least, this route should remain covert and profitable for the next decade.


    Of course, while the route was lucrative, it was not the kind of business Xin Yun would pursue himself. The safe passage was indeed very safe, but because of its safety, Xin Yun couldn''t go. Just making money without any significant improvement in strength was not worth it to him.


    Moreover, even though running that route could be profitable, it didn''t catch Xin Yun''s eye. In fact... Xin Yun only needed to seize a few major opportunities based on his memories from his previous life to make untold amounts of money. Such small earnings were best left for A-Da and the others to handle.


    Now, the currency in this world was highly imbalanced, with 1 Gold = 10 Silver, and 1 Silver = one thousand coppers. This imbalance mainly stemmed from the early discovery and large output of copper mines, while silver mines were found later, making silver more precious. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But in fact, the values of copper, silver, and gold were not such. One gold was actually equivalent to 100 silver coins, while one silver was only equivalent to 100 copper coins.


    According to memories from his past life, silver coins would depreciate in three years, plummeting from one gold for ten silver to one gold for a hundred silver. Simultaneously, the exchange rate of silver coins for copper would change from one silver for one thousand coppers to one silver for a hundred coppers, creating a tenfold discrepancy!


    Knowing in advance that the currency would depreciate made it easier to make money. Although there was no stock or futures market in this world, profits could still be made through borrowing and lending.


    The method was straightforward. Before the devaluation of silver, one should borrow a large sum of silver coins, convert them to gold for storage, and once the silver depreciated tenfold, use the gold to exchange for silver coins. Thus, the borrowed money could be multiplied tenfold!


    Still, borrowing money wasn''t easy. Although there were money shops in this world, without sufficient collateral, they would not lend you anything. What if you didn''t repay the loan?


    Yet, this world''s economic system couldn''t compare to Earth''s post-21st-century system, with too many loopholes, making it possible to achieve this, albeit with great difficulty.


    Some might not understand this, so let me give an example. If Xin Yun borrowed 10,000 silver coins before the devaluation and exchanged it for 1,000 Gold for storage, then, after silver depreciated tenfold, he could get 100,000 silver coins with that 1,000 Gold. Paying back the 10,000 silver loan, Xin Yun could net a profit of 90,000 silver coins!


    Note that the amount of the loan does not change with the devaluation of the currency.


    Of course, just knowing this isn''t enough; it also depends on how much money you can borrow. If you can only borrow a few tens of thousands of silver coins, there is no point in it at all.


    A-Da wouldn''t oppose what Xin Yun said now. After repeatedly urging Xin Yun to find him quickly, A-Da mounted his Pig Dragon and returned the way he came. Resting for a month, although he enjoyed tremendous pleasure between men and women, A-Da knew that strength was essential to enjoy life fully and that one must earn more money. Without money, people wouldn''t even give you a second glance.


    After seeing off Ah Da, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang entered seclusion together, Xin Yun continued to condense his Dragon Ball, while Yi Luo Xiang began to refine the purple Ninth Grade Dragon-creation stone, striving to possess her own dragon as soon as possible.


    Though Yi Luo Xiang lacked related experience, her wisdom greatly helped her. With Xin Yun''s patient, meticulous, and tireless explanations, she basically understood everything she had to face, and thus everything proceeded very smoothly.


    In fact, the difficulty of refining a Dragon-creation stone wasn''t that high; out of one hundred people refining, at least eighty would succeed. The remaining twenty were half-smart at best and beyond help. With Yi Luo Xiang''s wisdom and talent, if she couldn''t succeed, then probably no one in this world could.


    After nine days and nights of refinement, finally... Yi Luo Xiang successfully refined the Dragon-creation stone and obtained a purple Dragon Ball the size of a ping-pong ball. However, Xin Yun''s condensation work was still incomplete, remaining at the rank of Ten Stars with no order.


    The higher the grade of the Dragon-creation stone, the better the dragon''s potential. This so-called potential encompasses a wide range of meanings, including the energy it contains and the speed of energy recovery!


    Take Ah Da''s Pig Dragon as an example; under almost full load, its energy could only last for four hours at most. If it were to fly at full speed under full load, it wouldn''t need ten minutes before its energy was completely depleted. This was due to its poor potential.


    In contrast, Xin Yun''s dragon had much better potential, infinitely close to perfection. It could fly at full speed under full load for about 100 minutes. The total energy within the Dragon Ball and the energy recovery speed per unit of time were ten times that of Ah Da''s Pig Dragon!


    If the recovery power of a dragon refined from a First-Grade Dragon-creation stone is 10, then a Second-Grade would be 20, Ninth Grade would be 90, and Xin Yun''s would be 99.999... Although this doesn''t seem to be too much, the difference is as vast as heaven and earth, unimaginable. Forget about the difference of 9.9, even a difference of 0.1 is like a chasm.


    The grade of a Dragon-creation stone certainly doesn''t only determine these aspects. For instance, the appearance of a dragon''s fifth claw is also influenced by it. In fact, the grade of the Dragon-creation stone determines every minute detail and plays a decisive role in them.


    Of course, possessing a high-grade Dragon-creation stone doesn''t guarantee becoming a great expert. In the previous life, almost ten Ninth Grade Dragon-creation stones had appeared. But what was the result? Among the Nine Great Experts, at least three of them had only used regular Dragon-creation stones. They were the Butterfly Yi Luo Xiang, Demon Queen Yan Qingying, and Peacock King Ming Xuan.


    Actually, besides them three, there were at least two other people who didn''t use Ninth Grade Dragon-creation stones, which means if nine Ninth grade Dragon-creation stones had indeed appeared in the last life, then at least five of their users failed to become great experts.


    Hence, there isn''t a direct correlation between high-grade Dragon-creation stones and becoming a great expert; they are barely related at all.


    So-called success is formed by 99% effort and 1% talent. Without that 99% of the effort, it''s certainly not achievable, but lacking that 1% of talent makes it even more impossible. And many times, even if you have the talent and work hard, it still doesn''t work out because you might have chosen the wrong path or direction!


    Therefore, with the experience of three lifetimes, Xin Yun believed that to succeed, one needs 98% effort, 1% talent, and 1% luck. Luck is indispensable.


    In the following three months, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang did not leave the house, cultivating in seclusion every day. Fortunately... after the Treasure Exchange Convention, Xin Yun had specifically left behind ten banknotes each worth ten thousand gold. If they didn''t have any ambitions, this money would be enough for them to live comfortably for a lifetime.


    Of course, neither Xin Yun nor Yi Luo Xiang were people without aspirations.


    Xin Yun had two dreams. One was to marry Yi Luo Xiang, and the other was to become the foremost among the Nine Great Experts. Yi Luo Xiang''s dream was much simpler: to stay by Xin Yun''s side forever. And to remain there forever, she had to become exceptional. Therefore, in simple terms, Yi Luo Xiang''s wish was to make herself excel, to keep excelling without limits.

 Chapter 56 Chapter 55 Bronze One Star

    Three months is neither long nor short, but for Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang, who were fully engrossed in their cultivation, it seemed as if the time passed in the blink of an eye. Almost on the same day, without relying on any external force and solely through their own efforts, they both reached the Bronze One-Star level!Although Xin Yun had started condensing his power a month earlier, it''s important to note that solidifying a 9.9-grade Dragon Creation Stone is inherently more difficult than a Ninth Grade. From a certain perspective, this also reflects the grade of the Dragon Creation Stone.


    Of course, Yi Luo Xiang''s wisdom and talent played a part, but Xin Yun also had his own experience and understanding which could totally offset that gap.


    In fact, the higher the grade of the Dragon Creation Stone, the more time it requires to advance, and the greater the difficulty. The so-called ranks and star positions are actually defined by the quality of energy, not quantity!


    Both are at the Bronze One-Star level, but Xin Yun''s energy is more than ten times that of Brother Da, and his recovery speed is also over ten times faster. In terms of the depth of energy, there is too much difference. Although they are the same in quality, the quantity is nearly ten times less! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If we liken dragons to cars, then energy is steam, natural gas, diesel, gasoline, aviation fuel... If we set steam at the Bronze One-Star level, then natural gas would be at the Silver One-Star, diesel at the Gold One-Star. It''s a qualitative difference, not one that quantity can replace; no amount of steam can ever become gasoline!


    Do not underestimate the role of quantity. Though a change in quantity cannot convert into a change in quality, once there is enough quantity, its power can rival that of quality. A small ripple might not take lives, but a super tsunami can instantly swallow a city with millions of people!


    This principle is the same as having profound Inner Strength. Everyone may want it, but high-grade Dragon Creation Stones are not something everyone can obtain.


    "Azure Sea!" With Xin Yun''s shout, on the Dragon Stance Platform, Xin Yun smiled and spread his arms wide. Amidst bubbling sounds, millions of dreamlike bubbles rose from the ground, filling the sky with their fantastical reflections. Then...


    all the bubbles shone brightly, before suddenly converging together, forming a Giant Dragon over thirty meters long and three meters thick in diameter that appeared on the vast Dragon Stance Platform.


    Upon closer inspection, the azure Giant Dragon twisted in the air, its dragon head hanging low. Sharply pointed horns extended backward from its head, and Xin Yun stood smiling, with his arms folded, between the two horns.


    Looking at the thirty-meter-long, grand and majestic azure Giant Dragon, Yi Luo Xiang clapped her hands joyfully, her eyes filled with admiration. In comparison with Brother Da''s Pig Dragon, the difference between the two dragons was immense. One seemed destined to wallow in the muck, while the other born to soar through the heavens!


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s exuberant expression, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh. Looking down at her on the ground, he said, "Alright, stop being happy for me. Quickly... summon your dragon, so that I can properly enjoy this moment for you."


    "Okay..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang excitedly nodded, then closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, her gaze had completely calmed. With a flash of brilliance in her eyes, she elegantly extended her right hand to the side, her fingers reaching forward...


    "Purple Butterfly!" Following Yi Luo Xiang''s crisp, tender shout, suddenly... bright pink light filled the heavens and earth. Buds of delicate roses burst open one after another¡ªfirst one, then two... and quickly becoming thousands, tens of thousands.


    In an instant, within a hundred-meter radius, the entire space was enveloped in pink, as rose blooms the size of bowls bloomed, their fragrance wafting through the air.


    As each rose shyly opened its petals, streaks of purple light, shaped like butterflies, started to flutter playfully among the multitude of flowers. In the air, countless wisps of purple mist sprinkled down like pollen...


    Finally, as if a storm passed through, pink petals danced wildly in the air, completely covering the space within a hundred meters. Amid the delicate petals, streaks of purple butterfly shadows joyfully flapped their wings, emitting a purple glow all around.


    The chaotic blossoms were about to dazzle the eyes when the countless pink petals finally completely obscured everyone''s vision. Then, as the light and shadow converged, the petals gradually vanished, revealing a massive purple butterfly suspended in mid-air.


    Although it was not the first time Xin Yun had witnessed this scene, no matter how many times he saw it, he was always shaken by the beauty that seemed to reach the limits¡ªa dragon of the utmost beauty, even the energy fluctuations upon its entrance were exquisitely stunning. In all the world, who could compare to this sight?


    What astonished Xin Yun the most was that even when Yi Luo Xiang performed the Lingual Incantation Spell for the first time, she did so with outstanding flair, as if she were an old hand at it. The difficulty involved was certainly not something an ordinary person could imagine.


    The so-called Lingual Spirit, some might think that the loud exclamation Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang made while summoning the dragon was just for show, a bit of grandstanding! But in fact, this was not the case; it was actually an application of the Lingual Spirit Technique, enhancing the summoning''s effect and power.


    The Lingual Spirit is, naturally, about using language to increase connectivity. The language consists of the two phrases shouted before the summoning¡ªAzure Sea and Flash Butterfly. Summoning is possible without shouting them, but without the Lingual Spirit Technique''s enhancing effect, the dragons summoned are not as strong as those called forth using the Lingual Spirit.


    Lingual Spirit is about using one''s voice for intense self-suggestion, then boosting connectivity, which is essentially the same as divine ability. Divine ability is called divine power, while the abilities of other, non-divine beings are known as connectivity.


    Not to mention the Lingual Spirit, nor the energy fluctuations during the Flash Butterfly''s appearance, looking around, the giant purple butterfly was gently flapping its wings, gracefully hanging in the air. And Yi Luo Xiang, in her tight purple warrior attire, was lightly covering her mouth in surprise at the scene she had created.


    If Xin Yun''s entrance was dreamy, then Yi Luo Xiang''s was beautiful, especially with the sight of thousands of flowers in bloom and the dance of the Purple Butterflies, which were undoubtedly beautiful to the extreme!


    The purple butterfly was enormous, with a total of four wings; the front pair being larger, and the back pair smaller. The wings were composed of varying hues of purple including bright, light, pale, deep, and dark purple.


    On either side of the butterfly''s wings, near the outer edges, there were rows of nine pairs of white spots. The spots were beautifully outlined in vivid purple colors.


    The body of the butterfly was not bulky but delicate and slender with six thin legs, a head with a proboscis coiled like a mosquito coil, and a pair of large, bright eyes. It also had a pair of mallet-shaped antennae.


    The Flash Butterfly''s most powerful weapon was its pair of mallet-shaped antennae, which actually referred to a short stick with a spherical structure attached to it. These mallet-shaped antennae served as launchers, capable of emitting the combined Power of the Soul of Yi Luo Xiang and the Flash Butterfly.


    In his previous life, although Yi Luo Xiang''s Flash Butterfly was also very powerful, ranking sixth among the masters, Xin Yun remembered clearly that at that time, these antennae were merely short sticks without the mallet-shaped structures. It seemed... this was a new feature added by the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, similar to Xin Yun''s fifth Dragon Claw!


    Apart from the antennae, the other feature worth mentioning was the Flash Butterfly''s compound eyes. The luminous compound eyes consisted of over fifteen thousand tiny individual eyes. They were hexagonal wedges, larger at the top and pointed at the bottom, with each tiny eye closely attached to its neighbor''s side.


    With so many eyes, every segment of space could be completely locked down, any anomaly in any location could not escape Yi Luo Xiang''s perception.


    It could be said that with Flash Butterfly present, sneak attacks and the like were out of the question, because it was impossible to attempt stealth under the gaze of fifteen thousand eyes¡ªisn''t that laughable?


    Of course, these eyes weren''t just for preventing sneaky attacks but were more importantly for escaping dangerous situations swiftly. Once things took a turn for the worse, a decision could be made instantly, whether to fight or flee was very leisurely.

 Chapter 56 The Twin Wings Fly Side by Side

    Next, let''s talk about the scales of the Flash Butterfly Dragon. Its wings consist of four parts, and the surface is covered with tiny, colorful scales, much like the tiles on a roof, with millions of scales across both pairs of wings. Like the butterflies on Earth, they are known as members of the Lepidoptera order.These scales are vibrant in color, but are not for defense. As the scales of the Flash Butterfly Dragon, they contain magical abilities. When the butterfly wings spread out, the scales radiate brilliant light. However, once the wings close, they instantly enter the Unnamed Space, and no attack from this world could harm them in the slightest.


    The reason they''re called Flash Butterfly Dragons is due to their flight pattern. As they fly, their wings constantly open and shut, appearing and disappearing in an instant. In the blink of an eye, they can cover tens of millions of meters, hence the name Flash Butterfly Dragon.


    This Flash Butterfly is like a creature that forever flies by flickering, by Dimensional Shuttle, by teleporting. It can''t fly normally; when faced with fierce attacks, just by closing its wings, it can instantly enter the Unnamed Space, isolating all damage. Moreover, in that Unnamed World, it can still observe everything in this world and decide its next appearance location.


    Combined with over fifteen thousand compound eyes and the powerful control of the Soul Ripple, Yi Luo Xiang is invincible. Find adventures on empire


    Of course, if luck were not on its side and it got hit, there''s no cause for alarm. As it sustains a destructive attack, Yi Luo Xiang''s dragon form would instantaneously burst open, transforming into millions of butterfly-sized pieces. As long as any single piece successfully escapes, it can live another life, though it certainly would be greatly weakened, but its life would not be in danger.


    The only regret is that the Flash Butterfly Dragon is not a physically strong dragon but belongs to the purple Soul System. Its flight relies on flickering, not the power generated by its own wings. Although it can fly very fast, its carrying capacity is almost zero, especially given its unique method of teleportation, which practically forbids carrying any cargo.


    Xin Yun''s Yinglong is somewhat better; although it is not a freight-bearing dragon, it does have four strong Dragon Claws. It can''t carry loads on its back, as the dragon flies like a snake slithering, which is not conducive to carrying cargo, but it can carry objects with its claws even though it shakes a lot during flight, making it generally unsuitable for transporting goods.


    In fact, the creatures called dragons in this world seem to be related to the birds, insects, fish, beasts, and such on Earth, sharing many similar characteristics. For instance, cattle and horse dragons have exceptional load-bearing capacities, and even Pig Dragons are capable, whereas some dragons cannot carry weights at all, like Yi Luo Xiang''s Flash Butterfly Dragon and Xin Yun''s Yinglong.


    Luckily, Xin Yun had no intention of earning money by transporting cargo. Even if she had to transport, she could choose those subtle, highly priced, and profit-generating goods that could be carried personally. Under such conditions, both Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang could handle the task.


    Just as the two were happily admiring their dragons, a buzz of noise arose around them. Turning to look, countless figures were approaching from all directions; clearly, the impressive entrance of Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang had already captured everyone''s attention.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun hurriedly gave Yi Luo Xiang a meaningful glance. In the next moment, the Yinglong beneath Xin Yun''s feet raised its dragon head mightily. With a twist of its body, it soared into the sky and shot straight up.


    Behind Xin Yun, although it was Yi Luo Xiang''s first time flying a dragon, she already had the experience of riding a Pig Dragon. Coupled with the unity of dragon and rider, the purple butterfly wings opened and closed, and in an instant, she disappeared from the dragon landing platform. When the purple butterfly reappeared, it was already beside the Yinglong steered by Xin Yun.


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang emerge to his side, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. This Flash Butterfly Dragon was too absurd, borderline cheating. No wonder she was one of the future Nine Great Experts. She had just learned to fly, yet she was already so fast, and it was clear Yi Luo Xiang wasn''t yet going at full speed.


    As her strength increases, the frequency of the Flash Butterfly Dragon''s flickering will gradually increase, and the distance covered with each flicker will also become longer. In later stages, it will flicker nine times per second, covering a hundred miles with each flicker, running thousands of miles within a second¡ªwho could catch up with such speed?


    As for the dragon steered by Xin Yun, although it also flies fast, faster than the majority of dragons, it couldn''t compete with the Flash Butterfly Dragon in terms of flight. To fly in comparison to the Flash Butterfly Dragon is like cheating.


    Like an arrow, Xin Yun, riding the Yinglong, swiftly dived into the clouds and eventually slowed down. Simultaneously, Yi Luo Xiang''s massive purple Flash Butterfly Dragon immediately appeared about ten meters to the left side of Xin Yun''s body.


    It''s not that Yi Luo Xiang didn''t want to get closer; it was mainly because the Flash Butterfly Dragon''s wings were too large, with a single wing span reaching five meters. Getting too close could lead to collisions. In fact, for dragons, even a hundred meters is considered close proximity.


    With her legs apart, Yi Luo Xiang sat cutely on the back of the Flash Butterfly Dragon, looking pitifully at Xin Yun and said, "Xin... I don''t want to fly on my own; I want to come to you."


    Standing between a pair of dragon horns, Xin Yun gave a bitter smile, shook his head, and said, "Baby, actually, I want that too, but for us to grow up quickly, we must fly separately to practice our flight skills. Otherwise, although we can be together now, in the future, if we haven''t practiced enough and you face danger, I won''t be able to take you out."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes immediately filled with grievance. She understood what Xin Yun meant; he also wanted to be with her, but they had to fly separately. Otherwise, although they could be together now, as the disparity in their abilities grew, they would inevitably have to separate in the end. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although it was painful, Yi Luo Xiang was still able to understand. The pain now was for joy in the future. If they rushed to enjoy the pleasure now, they would inevitably suffer forever in the future.


    Seeing that Yi Luo Xiang had understood, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Both of us have just learned how to ride dragons, so we must quickly learn and master flying. When it''s time to rest, we can still be together, right?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll listen to you. Where are we heading next?


    Smiling at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun replied, "What we need to do next is to quickly increase our strength, and the best place for us to enhance our abilities at present is the City of Death in the Desert of Death!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang lowered her head sadly and said, "I''m sorry for wasting a Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, but the dragon I summoned seems to have no power at all, like it can''t attack."


    "I... wow." Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun staggered suddenly, nearly falling off the dragon, but luckily, Yinglong, being one with Xin Yun, naturally twisted its body. For Xin Yun, being on the dragon was no different from being on solid ground. Unless he did it on purpose, there was no way he would fall off.


    Silently looking at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun pondered for a moment then gestured to her and said, "Alright, first put away your dragon and come to me."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s face lit up with joy. In a flash of the Flash Butterfly, she appeared at the head of Yinglong and, with a nimble jump, landed right in front of Xin Yun.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Xin Yun held Yi Luo Xiang and sat behind the dragon horns. One might think that the dragon horns had little use, but beneath them, a shield formed, providing protection from the wind and rain that they would face.


    Comfortably leaning against the dragon horn, Yi Luo Xiang automatically cuddled into Xin Yun''s arms and, once she found the most comfortable position, lovingly hugged his waist. This was the most comfortable and warmest place in the world for her.


    Feeling Yi Luo Xiang''s warm embrace and the silky softness of her body, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh, recalling the events of the night of his birthday.


    That night, as they crawled into bed, Yi Luo Xiang quietly removed every thread of clothing from her body, and then, naked, she snuggled into Xin Yun''s embrace, her fragrance overwhelming.


    Faced with Yi Luo Xiang''s teasing, Xin Yun really wanted to respond, but although his mind reacted, his body remained still¡ªafter all... what reaction could an eight-year-old child have?


    Ever since that time, whenever they had free time, Yi Luo Xiang was especially clingy, seeming to want to stick to him all the time, hiding in his embrace and hugging him tightly, as if she was afraid that letting go would make him disappear.

 Chapter 57 Terrifying Ability

    Gradually waking from his reverie, Gold''s lips curled into a gentle smile as he looked at the kitten-like Yi Luo Xiang in his embrace and spoke, "Okay, aren''t you complaining about your Flash Butterfly Dragon''s lack of offensive abilities? Let me give you some guidance.""Oh?" Hearing Gold''s words, Yi Luo Xiang quickly sat up straight. Although she was enamored with Gold''s warm embrace, she knew that if she wanted to be held by him forever, she needed to become stronger.


    Seeing the earnest look on Yi Luo Xiang''s face, Gold continued, "Your dragon is not only not weak, but actually very powerful. Although it''s just at Bronze one-star level, in fact, you already possess a combat technique; you just haven''t realized it."


    "Tell me quickly, what is this combat technique? How do I use it!" Urged by Gold''s words, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but push eagerly. She really wanted to know what abilities her beautiful Flash Butterfly Dragon had.


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s eagerness, Gold didn''t delay and quickly said, "The Dragon Creation Stone you used is purple, that is, from the Soul System. I''m not clear about the specific way to utilize it, but you definitely need to focus your mind, gather the Power of the Soul, and channel it through the Flash Butterfly''s antennae."


    Yi Luo Xiang frowned and said, "What''s the use of just channeling it out? Are you saying it''s for chatting with others?"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s childlike words, Gold laughed heartily and nodded, "You''re actually right. The first function really is for chatting. Through its antennae, you don''t have to speak at all. You can send what you want to say through the Soul Ripple, the Soul Ray, and others will be able to sense it in their hearts."


    Having said that, Gold paused for a moment and then continued, "Not only that, if you maintain the connection of the Soul Ray, I won''t need to speak either. I can transmit messages directly to you. As for how to achieve this, I''m not sure either; you''ll have to figure that out for yourself."


    "Ah! Why is it like this..." Hearing Gold''s explanation, Yi Luo Xiang pouted her lips in disappointment and lamented, "After all this, I can only chat. That''s so lame..."


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s disappointed look, Gold couldn''t help but burst into laughter and looked at her deeply, "You''re a smart person, so why are you being so muddled now? There are no useless abilities in this world, only people who do not know how to use them!"


    "What do you mean?" Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes lit up upon hearing Gold''s words.


    Under Yi Luo Xiang''s gaze, Gold nodded and continued, "Although you lack combat abilities, you can still scout with strong Soul Force and surveil with the Flash Butterfly''s fifteen thousand eyes. By using the Soul Ray to connect all team members'' souls, you can create a Soul Network, relaying the surroundings to us at any time.


    This ability is enough to make you the core of any team for data, communication, and strategy!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this, Gold looked at Yi Luo Xiang excitedly, his voice trembling, "We won''t always be just the two of us; more teammates will join us later. By then, you won''t need to attack; all of us will rely on your abilities and your wisdom, your clever brain to command. And to make all this happen, you must rely on this ability you''ve been looking down on!"


    With Gold''s explanation, Yi Luo Xiang quickly thought of many possibilities and understood the power of her ability. Although it lacked offensive power, it was absolutely a formidable, game-changing ability!


    With this ability, she could extend her own abilities, the surveillance of her compound eyes, and the Soul Ripple''s radar-like detection to every teammate. The more teammates, the greater her value. Of course... she could only extend up to nine Soul Chains at most. Currently, she could only emit one, and at the Silver Level, she could do two, then at Gold Level, three... and so on.


    Your next read awaits at empire


    In simple terms, the current abilities of the Flash Butterfly are surveillance and detection, then through the Soul Chain, all surveillance and detected information is transmitted in real time into each teammate''s mind, just like a network, allowing everyone to share all data and communicate through this network, even issue commands. And Yi Luo Xiang would essentially be like a server!


    Looking determinedly at Gold, Yi Luo Xiang resolutely said, "Although it''s regrettable to lack offensive power, as long as I can help you, I''m already very satisfied."


    Looking into Yi Luo Xiang''s sincere eyes, Gold hugged her tightly, his voice soft with a smile, "This is only the ability of your Bronze phase, and it''s normal to have weaknesses. When you rise to the Silver Level, you''ll start to have supportive roles!"


    "Oh!" Her face lighting up with surprise, Yi Luo Xiang looked at Gold and eagerly questioned, "Will there be new abilities at the Silver Level? What are they?"


    Fondly looking at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun said with a smile, "As a Bronze-rank, your ability is still weak; being able to transmit information is already quite impressive. However, once you reach the Silver Level, this ability will gradually become stronger. Think about it, when this ability is enhanced to a certain extent, what do you think will happen?"


    Looking at Xin Yun with a blank expression, Yi Luo Xiang shook her head and said, "I don''t understand what you''re saying. Even if this ability gets stronger, isn''t it still just transmitting information?"


    Smiling at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun laughed and said, "How could it be the same? Just think¡­ When your mind concurrently brings up two commands, one commanding you to attack and the other to defend, what should you do in that situation?"


    "This¡­" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang didn''t know how to respond. Indeed¡­ if she truly faced that kind of situation, what should she do?


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s bewildered expression, Xin Yun didn''t tease her by withholding the answer. He explained, "If the opponent''s will is rather weak, and the thoughts you transfer are dominant enough, then they will act on the command you''ve transmitted and disregard their original command."


    "Ah!" Yi Luo Xiang looked at Xin Yun in shock, exclaiming, "That''s terrifying, isn''t it? That means if I command them to attack their own allies, then it''s like¡­"


    "Hmm¡­" Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s incredulous look, Xin Yun nodded and said, "As long as your Power of the Soul is strong enough, you can entirely direct the opposing side''s people to slaughter their own. However, this is only effective against those with an unsteady will. For those who have been tested through blood and fire, it won''t have such an effect."


    "However, even if it''s someone with a more resolute will, unless their mind is as firm as a rock, when faced with two commands, they will inevitably hesitate. Just think, how does a person behave when hesitating?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, it took only a brief moment of thought for Yi Luo Xiang to quickly say, "I understand. If they are hesitating in their mind, then there must be a pause in their actions!"


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang with approval, Xin Yun said with a smile, "Exactly, that''s right. In fact¡­ the Soul Chain at the Silver Level can cause an opponent to pause, which is its most significant feature. As for the complete control you mentioned, it might work against novices, but it''s impossible against skilled opponents. A person with an unsteady will cannot become a master."


    Feeling secretly delighted, Yi Luo Xiang did not feel disappointed at all, contentedly saying, "That''s already very good. As long as there''s even a slight pause from the opponent, I can flash away in an instant. Moreover¡­ if the strength is closely matched, the moment your opponent pauses, you should be able to gain the upper hand."


    Smiling and nodding in agreement, Xin Yun responded, "Exactly, even if you don''t win, you at least gain the advantage. So, this ability is quite powerful."


    Listening to Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang frowned slightly and said, "But it seems that there''s still no offensive ability, it''s just support or interference."


    Facing Yi Luo Xiang''s disappointed expression, Xin Yun no longer deliberately hid anything. To spare her some detours, Xin Yun began to explain, "The Bronze-level''s capability that connects allies is called Soul Chain. The Silver-grade''s ability that causes enemies to pause or even to fight each other is called Soul Impact. Once you reach the Gold rank, you can master Soul Lash.


    Soul Lash can actually cause harm to an enemy and even directly shatter the enemy''s soul, leading to their death."


    "Wow!" Hearing Xin Yun''s explanation, Yi Luo Xiang hugged her arms in excitement, her eyes sparkling as she looked at Xin Yun.


    Watching Yi Luo Xiang''s excited reaction, Xin Yun couldn''t help but give a bitter smile; there were even more powerful abilities he hadn''t mentioned. At the Crystal Level, Soul Control could temporarily command wild Giant Dragons to fight for you; at the Amethyst Level, Soul Enslavement could permanently control Wild Dragons to fight for you.


    As for the Diamond and King ranks, they could even temporarily and permanently control humans to fight for them. Just the thought alone is terrifying.


    Of course, no matter what kind of control, there are limits; it wouldn''t be possible for a Bronze rank to control someone of Silver Level. It mainly depends on the strength of both parties'' souls and the solidity of their will.


    ------------------------------------------


    A new chapter will be updated at one in the morning on Monday. I hope the brothers online at that time can come and support.

 Chapter 58 The Road to the Future.

    In fact, Xin Yun could have told Yi Luo Xiang all the powerful battle techniques she had mastered in her previous life, but doing so would have been clearly foolish. Each life brings different experiences, insights, and understandings. The Yi Luo Xiang of the last life, though strong, may not have reached her fullest potential.If she was sixth in her last life, why can''t she aim for second or even first in this one?


    Xin Yun knew that as long as he hinted at the effects of those abilities, with Yi Luo Xiang''s intelligence and by combining them with her own, she would not find it difficult to comprehend. However, by doing so, the insights of this life would be wasted.


    Now, it was different. Although Xin Yun had told Yi Luo Xiang about three battle techniques¡ªSoul Chain, Soul Impact, and Soul Lash¡ªhe refrained from saying anything about the rest.


    Enjoy more content from empire


    Perhaps some might ask, if he chose not to tell, why not keep silent about all of it? But it''s not that simple. If she were left to figure it all out on her own from the beginning, it could lead to the wrong path. It was entirely possible she could work hard only to find she had gone astray, which could spell disaster for Yi Luo Xiang.


    Now, Xin Yun had already pointed out a direction for her development. As for the techniques of the Slavery System, he had not mentioned a single one, confident that with a nudge here and there, Yi Luo Xiang would still comprehend them. Were he to lay it all out at the start, there might be no room left for other insights.


    That is to say, the Yi Luo Xiang of this life might spawn two sets of battle techniques at each level beyond the first three, with the Slavery System''s techniques being merely an addition.


    Xin Yun smiled, looking at Yi Luo Xiang in his arms, "Yi Luo... your dragon may be of the Soul System, but that doesn''t mean it can''t possess offensive and defensive techniques. The key is how you understand and develop them. Remember... not all dragons of the Soul System are alike, and the abilities they possess vary. What yours can have all depends on what you are able to comprehend."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s face lit up with excitement. Unlike her previous life, where she had nothing to protect and no desire to fight, thus avoiding conflict whenever possible and preferring to enslave wild behemoths to fight for her, leading to her gradual shift to Slavery System soul powers after mastering Soul Lash.


    But this life was different. Although her disposition still made her reluctant to engage or attack, she now had someone she wanted to protect, and thus her desires had changed.


    Just now, Xin Yun had clarified her role in the team. With her intelligence, she quickly understood that if they were to form a future team, she would be its brain, while Xin Yun would be its heart.


    Like a single organism, everything centers on the heart, directed by the brain, and both are indispensable. Now that they had both a brain and a heart, all that they lacked were the arms.


    Having positioned herself as the brain, the ways and directions of her thinking must change. Future tactical systems would evolve in that direction, no longer following the path of the Slavery System. As for what that would be, only through comprehension would she know.


    In summary, Yi Luo Xiang had completely given up on offense and defense. With the characteristics of a ''Flash Butterfly'', she didn''t need them. At this moment... Yi Luo Xiang focused all her energy on how she could best assist and enhance her teammates.


    The strength of one person is not true strength. True power comes from elevating the strength of every teammate. That was Yi Luo Xiang''s philosophy.


    For the brain of a team, enhancement techniques are of utmost importance. If Xin Yun''s team consisted of five people and she could double each of their strengths through her own means, then the team would not unleash the power of five, but at a minimum, the power of ten or even more.


    Taking a deep breath, Yi Luo Xiang nodded with a smile, "I understand what I need to do now, but what''s next? Are we heading to the City of Death? What shall we do there?"


    In response to Yi Luo Xiang''s question, Xin Yun said with a smile, "The reason we''re going there is twofold. One is to ensure that A-Da and the others are completely settled in. After all... they are our lifesavers!"


    As he spoke, Xin Yun bowed his head and gently kissed Yi Luo Xiang''s forehead, continuing, "If it had been just me they had saved, maybe I wouldn''t care so much. But they saved you as well. That great kindness must be repaid." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mm..." Holding tightly to Xin Yun''s waist, Yi Luo Xiang nodded and said, "Yes, this favor truly must be repaid. If it weren''t for them, whether I''d live or die is one thing, but I definitely would have lost you. To not repay such a great kindness would indeed be unworthy of being human."


    Nodding, Xin Yun continued, "On the other hand, we''ve just reached the Bronze One Star rank. There''s a lot we need to familiarize ourselves with. And outside the City of Death in the Red Desert, there live numerous Sandfire Dragons. Although these guys are very strong, they fly very low, and they are suppressed by my Azure Sea.


    So although we are far weaker than them, we can still slay those at higher ranks!"


    "What? Slay those at higher ranks!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    With a steady nod, Xin Yun squinted his eyes and said, "That''s right. We essentially have to surpass three whole ranks. With the strength of Bronze One Star, we have to face the Sandfire Dragons at Gold Nine Star!"


    Looking at Xin Yun apprehensively, Yi Luo Xiang''s voice conveyed a hint of unease as she cautiously said, "If those Sandfire Dragons are at the Gold rank, don''t they have any attack methods? Could it be too dangerous?"


    Xin Yun took a deep breath and said, "Of course it''s dangerous. These Sandfire Dragons can shoot out a watermelon-sized fireball containing sand, with a range of over ten thousand meters. Once hit, with our current strength, if we''re struck, it''s exceedingly unlikely we''ll survive."


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words turned Yi Luo Xiang''s face deathly pale as she said in fear, "That''s too dangerous. Can we choose not to go?"


    Smiling wryly, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, baby. If you''re scared, I won''t force you. You can rest within the City of Death, but I must go."


    At this point, Xin Yun lifted his head firmly and looked up at the sky with a sigh. Although the journey thus far had gone smoothly, with no encounters with any enemies, that was also because the area was more remote and the path they chose was a hidden trade route established by merchants.


    However, if Xin Yun still thought of bringing over the Cruel Dragon¡ªDemon Queen Yan Qingying and the Most Dazzling Dragon¡ªPeacock King Ming Xuan, he would have to travel a very long distance. Along that path lay too many dangers; to go now would be tantamount to courting death, a hundred times more dangerous than facing a Sand Dragon!


    Of course, Xin Yun had considered hiring someone to protect them along the way, but to ensure safety all the way there, they would need at least a Crystal rank expert, and a minimum of a five-person team. Otherwise, while those guys might arrive safely, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang would surely die.


    And besides, how easy is it to find a Crystal rank expert? Even if one could be found, with the abilities of a Crystal rank expert, who would want to take on such an escort task! And even if they were willing, Xin Yun simply couldn''t afford the price.


    Moreover, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang were just two kids. Who could guarantee that those people wouldn''t have some crooked ideas? No need for anything else, with their talents, just control them, then brainwash them, and they would end up just like Demon Queen Yan Qingying in the past life; even becoming one of the Nine Great Experts couldn''t free them from a fate of being controlled.


    Due to his age, Xin Yun could now only rely on himself. Therefore... although in the short term he might not possess very powerful attacking abilities, he definitely needed to quickly master the abilities of movement and evasion.


    Seeing the worried look on Yi Luo Xiang''s face, Xin Yun smiled and shook his head, saying, "Don''t worry. Sandfire Dragons aren''t born at the Gold rank. There are Bronze rank ones too. We''ll start with the weaker ones.


    Once we''re familiar, we''ll then look for higher rank ones, until we can calmly escape amid an attack from dozens of Gold Nine Star Sand Dragons, and then it will be time for us to set out on our journey."


    Relieved by Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang sighed, nodding and saying, "Okay, I understand. But you have to promise me to be very careful, no matter what."


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang''s tense appearance, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. From her eyes, he could tell ¨C it wasn''t that Yi Luo Xiang feared death; she just worried that something would happen to him.

 Chapter 59 As Fast as Lightning

    After discussing the upcoming itinerary and receiving Xin Yun''s promise to be careful, Yi Luo Xiang finally relaxed, chatting and laughing with Xin Yun; it seemed they never ran out of things to talk about. Your journey continues on empireAs they joked for a while, Yi Luo Xiang suddenly noticed something wonderful. Looking at Yinglong moving gracefully, observing the wings closely folded on its back, Yi Luo Xiang laughed and said, "Xin Yun, your dragon is so strange! I just realized it can fly without using its wings!"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun proudly raised his head, "Of course, this isn''t just any ordinary dragon. This is a true Divine Dragon that doesn''t need wings to fly!"


    Listening to Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but smile, nodding in agreement, "Yes, indeed... Even without wings, this dragon flies so fast. But... since it has wings, why not use them? And... how much faster would it be if it used those wings?"


    "Hmm!" Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s question, Xin Yun was taken aback; indeed... ever since he started flying on dragons, he had assumed it was the same as his previous life, never realizing the dragon he was now riding was no longer a Fire Dragon but Yinglong, a dragon with a pair of wings!


    Speaking of speed alone, even without using the wings, Xin Yun felt the speeds of the two dragons were similar, but what if the wings were used? What kind of speed would that be? Surely the speed wouldn''t decrease instead of increasing!


    With a slight movement of his heart, Yinglong quickly responded, its body moving fluidly, its large dragon wings slowly unfolding. As the wings that were folded and pressed close to its back fully opened, nine sharp spines suddenly sprang from the back of Xin Yun''s neck, close to the dragon''s head.


    Upon closer inspection, among the nine sharp spines, three stood up behind the body, forming a structure similar to the back of a chair, while another two slanted forward, turning into armrests. The following two were positioned at the bends of the legs, and the last two were placed perfectly under the feet, for stepping on.


    The nine sharp spines not only completely enclosed both Xin Yun and his companion, but they also firmly protected their bodies. No matter how they moved, there was no way they could fall off; even if they wanted to jump off intentionally, they couldn''t¡ªit was like being pinned between the sharp edges of the dragon''s horns at the front.


    Looking at the crisscrossed dragon horns that securely fixed both riders in place, Xin Yun''s eyes lit up; it was as if he was driving a massive dragon-shaped motorcycle.


    Stretching out his hands, Xin Yun gripped the slanting dragon horns with both hands, as if he were riding a grand motorcycle, exuding a commanding presence. Moreover... the surrounding sharp dragon horns provided him with complete protection. Anyone attempting to attack him would be torn to shreds by these spines.


    Xin Yun sat in the back, and Yi Luo Xiang in the front, both straddling atop the dragon''s neck. Yi Luo Xiang sweetly nestled in Xin Yun''s arms, carefully holding onto his arms, eagerly awaiting the flapping of Yinglong''s wings.


    "Woo..." Finally, after securing themselves in place and Xin Yun''s hands grasping the dragon horns, Yinglong''s outstretched wings gave a fierce flap, instantly transitioning from horizontal to vertical flapping. With a single forceful beat, an indescribable power surged from the dragon''s body.


    "Damn!" Accompanied by the beat of Yinglong''s wings, Xin Yun immediately felt a powerful force pushing him from behind, feeling an even greater propulsion than an airplane taking off!


    The wings flapped once, and Yinglong''s flying speed at least doubled! The dragon tore through the air, emitting a sharp whistling sound; if it weren''t for the energy shield provided by the dragon''s head, it would probably have been impossible for them to breathe.


    Divine Dragons innately do not need wings to fly. Some might say, having wings on a dragon is superfluous, but a snake with legs becomes a dragon, and similarly, a dragon with wings is no longer just any dragon¡ªit''s Yinglong! Just a notch below the Azure Dragon, but stronger than any other dragon!


    Speaking of speed alone, the winged Yinglong is absolutely exaggerated. It may not be able to match the Azure Dragon, leader of the Four Saints, but compared to any other dragon, it''s unparalleled.


    Under Xin Yun''s control, Yinglong''s wings continuously flapped at increasing speeds, doubling and then continuing to rise. At the same time, Xin Yun could distinctly feel the Dragon Ball inside his body beginning to output a tremendous amount of energy, and the amount of energy output had reached equilibrium with recovery! In other words, in this state, Xin Yun could maintain indefinite flight!


    Xin Yun was truly astonished. Although his current speed couldn''t compare to the diamond-level Fire Dragon from his previous life, one must realize that his current strength was merely that of a bronze One Star, and he wasn''t even flying at full speed yet!


    Swallowing hard, Xin Yun gritted his teeth and, after whispering a few instructions to Yi Luo Xiang beside him, resolutely issued the command for full-speed flight. With Xin Yun''s command, in the blink of an eye... Yinglong suddenly raised its dragon head and let out a long, resonant dragon chant, as its speed explosively increased!


    Within the span of a single body sway, Yinglong''s wings spread wide and then powerfully flapped down in an instant, completing one beat. Then, as if the wings had never closed, they opened again and fiercely flapped once more.


    With Yinglong''s full-speed flight, the powerful thrust pinned Xin Yun firmly against the three sharp horns, and especially Yi Luo Xiang in his arms, was pressed tightly against him.


    To avoid collision and to hold on tighter, Yi Luo Xiang had now turned around to face Xin Yun, her arms wrapped firmly around Xin Yun''s waist. At this moment... under this tremendous thrust, Yi Luo Xiang and Xin Yun seemed to have merged into one!


    With the full-speed flight, Yinglong''s velocity had doubled again on top of its already doubled speed, the surrounding clouds were quickly left behind, and the mist ahead charged towards them like a stampeding herd of horses.


    "Hiss... huff... whoo..." As Yinglong passed by, due to the extreme speed, it completely vacuumed the space in the air, only for the surrounding air to rush back with a violent roar after they passed. Indeed... this was the hallmark of supersonic flight¡ªthe sound barrier produced by high-speed flight!


    Although in his previous life, the Fire Dragon that Xin Yun controlled was not known for its speed, it still wasn''t a dragon known for slowness. To achieve this speed at the bronze One Star level, even Wind Attribute dragons couldn''t do it!


    Yinglong''s wings, somewhere between the appearance of a bat''s wings and a fish''s fins, were not too big, but definitely not too small. Spreading the wings didn''t create any drag, yet a single flap could generate a tremendous thrust!


    Frowning deeply, Xin Yun knew there was something peculiar about Yinglong''s wings; they were completely different from the wings of ordinary dragons. One should know... the wings of ordinary dragons, once spread out, create immense drag, hindering their flight speed.


    Observing the flapping of the dragon''s wings closely, Xin Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up. So that''s how it is... Yinglong, worthy of being a Water Series dragon, had a flapping method different from ordinary dragons, directly related to water.


    Oars! That''s right... When Yinglong''s wings spread, they pushed forward flat, not creating resistance but lying flat in the air, with only a thin edge creating a slight drag, negligible.


    But once in motion, the wings would instantly flip to a vertical angle, the whole surface of the wings coming into contact with the air, creating immeasurable thrust with a lightning-like sweep.


    Among all dragons, the Dragon Class of Cathay exhibits the least air resistance, while others like the Pig Dragon, Niu Long, or the likes of Rabbit Dragons, have large bodies. Not to mention their wings, just the drag of the body in the air is already substantial.


    In contrast, dragons from the Shen Long Clan have only a single point of resistance, similar to snakes. Although Yinglong has a pair of wings, the way they flap is quite similar to oars, not creating drag but only thrust.


    The combination of powerful thrust and ultra-low resistance resulted in the lightning-fast speed now achieved. Unleashed with full force, Yinglong''s speed finally reached its limit, a realm Xin Yun had never before experienced!


    S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 60 The Prodigal A Da

    Once the speed reached a certain level, although the resistance was minimal, it became impossible to accelerate further. Once the wings were spread, no matter how fast they flapped, they could no longer generate any propulsion. Instead, the insufficient speed of the wing flapping would produce resistance and reduce the flight speed.Upon witnessing this scene, Yinglong, at the behest of Xin Yun, tucked its wings tightly against its body on either side. The entire dragon''s form was as straight as a pencil as it shot through the clouds. In this way, Yinglong was like a bullet, with the only resistance coming from the direction of the bullet''s head.


    Under the force of its powerful inertia, there was no need for further acceleration. Like an arrow shot from a bow, Yinglong broke through the clouds with a howling sound, hurtling forward like lightning. Wherever it passed, the clouds were pierced, creating a tunnel over ten meters in diameter!


    During the previous acceleration, Xin Yun had expended quite a bit of energy. However, after providing enough power, Yinglong, like an arrow that had left the bow, no longer needed additional propulsion to fly far. Therefore... in this form, Xin Yun found that he was not consuming any energy at all.


    Not only was he not consuming energy, Xin Yun could clearly feel that the energy within the Dragon Ball, which had already been partially depleted, was still recovering at a rapid pace. In a short time, it had fully replenished!


    Xin Yun was completely astounded. After Yinglong retracted its wings, the resistance was astonishingly low, less than one percent of the total volume. Therefore, once it reached high speed, it could glide. According to this theory, couldn''t he then maintain full speed indefinitely? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, to maintain full speed, it was necessary to flap the wings from time to time. Once a noticeable decrease in speed was felt, a few swift flaps would be made, and then the speed would reach its peak again.


    Sitting silently atop Yinglong, Xin Yun was at a loss for words. After all... among the Shen Long Clan, only Yinglong had wings, or more precisely, those with wings were Yinglong. Apart from Yinglong, he couldn''t think of any other dragons that could do this.


    Take the Fire Dragon from Xin Yun''s previous life, for example. Although it could also reach high speeds, it had to constantly move its body. Once it stopped swaying, the speed would quickly decrease. It could glide, but because the speed was too slow, it couldn''t glide far.


    If the propulsion provided by the dragon''s body movement was to be considered as one, then the propulsion provided by its wings was four, yielding an effect fourfold greater and achieving an astonishing speed. Coupled with the minimal resistance, this led to the remarkable outcome¡ªpermanent full speed!


    This Yinglong was different from ordinary dragons. Its horns were not like deer antlers but were a pair of sharp spikes protruding backward. The lines of its head were incredibly sleek, like the tip of a sharp arrow, with even less resistance than a bullet. Other than Yinglong, Xin Yun couldn''t think of any dragons capable of this. Explore more stories at empire


    Anyone who has flown on a plane knows that during takeoff, the pushback force is significant, but once it enters high-speed flight, one can hardly feel any thrust at all. If the airflow is steady, it''s no different from sitting at home.


    Therefore, once Yinglong achieved and maintained full speed, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang finally came to their senses. They watched the tumult of clouds sweeping towards them and the whooshing layers of clouds passing by. Both forgot to speak, staring dumbfounded at everything before them.


    The current speed was truly too fast. Taking A''Da''s Pig Dragon as an example, if its speed was 10, then Xin Yun''s current speed was 100, no less, and in fact, significantly more.


    Therefore, the distance Xin Yun could cover in a day was roughly equivalent to half a month''s travel for A''Da. Don''t forget that A''Da wouldn''t fly at full speed, and even if he did, he would need to rest for two hours after every four hours of flying. Moreover... A''Da was, after all, a businessman. He had to make money, and this inevitably led to delays.


    Xin Yun, however, was different. Although he couldn''t fly automatically, he could maintain nearly unrestricted full-speed flight, flying for three days and three nights, then resting for a day. Thus, in a week, he completely made up for A''Da''s three months of travel. Finally, as they were about to arrive at the City of Death, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang actually caught up with A''Da!


    As it happened, it was Yi Luo Xiang who first noticed. At the time, Xin Yun was flying at full speed through the clouds while Yi Luo Xiang wasn''t idle herself. Comfortably leaning against Xin Yun''s chest, she cast Soul Ripple, detecting the surroundings. Although she hadn''t summoned the Flash Butterfly Dragon, in her human form, she could still exert a fraction of her abilities.


    While flying, Yi Luo Xiang suddenly detected a fat flying object ahead, moving at a slow speed and not too high off the ground, quite a distance from the cloud layer; it emitted an aura that Yi Luo Xiang found very familiar. With her near-photographic memory, she was able to confirm the other party''s identity without a doubt.


    Learning that the flying creature ahead was none other than A Da, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh, bending over to whisper a few words to Yi Luo Xiang. Since they had run into him, they definitely had to scare the guy for a good laugh. After all, they were all at the same Bronze One Star level, so there was no fear of him attacking in desperation. And even if he did, what of it?


    It was just a Pig Dragon.


    After murmuring to Yi Luo Xiang, Yinglong suddenly spread his wings wide, significantly slowing his flying speed due to the huge resistance. At the same time, Yinglong quickly maneuvered his body, diving into the cloud layer in the distance after exceeding A Da by quite a stretch.


    With a mischievous giggle, Yi Luo Xiang playfully wrinkled her nose and then extended her right hand. Amidst the clouds, a sea of flowers bloomed, with a purple Flash Butterfly appearing just above Yinglong''s dragon head, right under Yi Luo Xiang''s feet.


    From within the cloud layer, Xin Yun issued his final instructions, "I''ll go first and intercept him from the front. When he dodges, you suddenly appear and block his path, hehe... Let''s not stop until we''ve scared him half to death!"


    "Mhm mhm..." Nodding excitedly, Yi Luo Xiang instantly activated the Soul Chain that she had begun to explore over the past week, linking their souls together. Meanwhile, from the direction of the horizon, A Da''s chubby Pig Dragon flew slowly towards them.


    "Hehe..." With a strange smile, Xin Yun abruptly sat up straight, clenching the dragon horns tightly with both hands and locking his eyes firmly on the approaching Pig Dragon. Speaking of which, that Pig Dragon really was flying slowly!


    Fortunately, no matter how slow it flew, as long as it kept going, the moment of arrival would come. Finally... the Pig Dragon appeared below the two of them. Upon seeing this, Xin Yun let out a loud shout. Accompanying his cry, Yinglong''s wings, already stretched open, flapped vigorously, and his body dove steeply like a green lightning bolt, charging toward the Pig Dragon below.


    "Whoosh..." Amid the sharp sound of tearing through the air, the Pig Dragon below trembled violently and seemed to intend avoiding the collision. Unfortunately, despite the distance, Yinglong''s speed was too fast and the Pig Dragon was too clumsy to dodge. Also, let''s not forget that although it was fast, a dragon could swim through the air, moving its body to change direction at any time.


    In this world, what could be more nimble than a Divine Dragon?


    Just as Yinglong was about to crash into the Pig Dragon, down below... A Da and two women were already screaming in terror. But the next moment... with a twist of his dragon head, Yinglong bizarrely passed by the side of the Pig Dragon''s neck.


    Following that, like a corkscrew twisting around a pillar, he quickly circled the Pig Dragon several times, nearly entangling it before swooping down from behind and rising again to intercept the Pig Dragon from the front.


    "Damn it! This guy... this guy really!" Staring slack-jawed at the Pig Dragon that was about to stop on the other side, Xin Yun''s eyes widened as he cursed repeatedly.


    Although their near collision was over in the blink of an eye and the distance was quite close, Xin Yun had a clear view. On the back of the Pig Dragon, besides A Da, there were actually two completely naked women. Although they were screaming in fright, it was clear... A Da was actually engaged in a threesome!


    "Stop! Don''t move..." As Xin Yun bitterly smiled, a sharp voice rang out from the other side. Looking over, Yi Luo Xiang was seen controlling the purple Flash Butterfly beside the Pig Dragon, her voice artificially commanding.


    "Not good!" Catching sight of this, Xin Yun shouted out. But although he had come to his senses, it was already too late. At such a close distance, with Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Ripple scan, everything was laid bare before her.


    Luckily, A Da was currently lying on his back on the dragon, cradling a pale, voluptuous woman.


    Meanwhile, the other woman, startled by the encounter, had lost her balance and her entire upper body was pressing down on A Da, covering up all the indecent areas.


    "Ah!" Sure enough, upon seeing such a scandalous scene, Yi Luo Xiang could no longer concentrate on her prank. She screamed, and in an instant the Flash Butterfly disappeared, and after several flashes, she was back in the clouds, refusing to come down.

 Chapter 61 Yi Luo Wavers

    Amidst the clouds, Yi Luo Xiang''s cheeks were flushed with embarrassment. Although she hadn''t seen anything indecent on A''Da''s part, based on the scene just now, coupled with her own reasoning, everything had become quite apparent.She cupped her scorching cheeks with both hands. Even though she had never seen such things with her own eyes before, when the kids hung out together, they often talked about these matters, so she was somewhat informed.


    Back in the village, the customs were still quite simple, so Yi Luo Xiang had not been exposed to many such scenes. However, since she left the village with Xin Yun, her experiences had grown increasingly diverse.


    Your next read awaits at empire


    At the very least, she had encountered a prodigy like Xin Yun¡ªan all-knowing eight-year-old who could outsmart all the adults, and then there was A''Da, a scoundrel who changed women daily and never tired of it.


    Yi Luo Xiang''s face gradually turned pale. From what she had recently come to understand, it seemed all men were like this. Would Xin Yun also become like this in the future? If he became like A''Da, then she...


    Just thinking about it made Yi Luo Xiang''s heart wrench indescribably, as if facing the end of the world. But did she have the right to stop it? Even if she did, if Xin Yun truly craved it as much as A''Da did, would she have the heart to prevent it?


    With a pained sigh, Yi Luo Xiang knew she didn''t have the power to change anything. The only thing she could change was herself, but... she really didn''t want other women to embrace Xin Yun''s warm chest. She also couldn''t bear the thought of Xin Yun intimately caressing other women. If that were to happen, she would feel like everything between them was so fake.


    Was it a contradiction? Yes... a big one. The idea of treating others as she would treat herself left Yi Luo Xiang admitting that she couldn''t love Xin Yun, yet be with other men at the same time. She couldn''t even conceive of love and intimacy with others. She would rather die than accept that.


    As Yi Luo Xiang was lost in her jumbled thoughts, Xin Yun rode on Yinglong, breaking through the clouds as he returned. He called out loudly, "Alright, Yi Luo, let''s head down. A''Da and the others are already ready."


    Yi Luo Xiang gave Xin Yun a blank look, then collected her emotions and stopped thinking about all the mess. Wasn''t everything fine now? Xin Yun only had eyes for her, and his heart held her alone. As for the future, what was the use of worrying now?


    As she pondered, the two of them rode their respective dragons, piercing the cloud layer to appear beside Pig Dragon. Watching Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang''s magnificent Flash Butterfly Dragon, A''Da''s face was the picture of dejection as he shook his head and sighed continuously.


    You have to understand that he had also summoned Pig Dragon at eight years old, but after so many years of effort, he had only managed to advance to the Bronze rank in his thirties. Yet, looking at Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang who had only been separated for three months, they had already reached Bronze One Star!


    And most importantly, though they shared the same Bronze One Star strength, A''Da was no fool. With many years of cultivation experience, one glance was all it took for him to realize that both Xin Yun''s Yinglong and Yi Luo Xiang''s Flash Butterfly Dragon had incredibly high talent. From the subtle details, one could tell that these two kids would achieve incredible feats in the future!


    Hopping onto A''Da''s dragon, Xin Yun punched A''Da''s solid chest and laughed, "You, you never change. Introduce us quick!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, A-Da scratched his head awkwardly, grinned, and said, "Heh heh, sorry about that, these two, I met them during that month in Cang City. They''re pretty pitiful, so I just¡­"


    At the sound of A-Da''s words, two girls around the age of seventeen or eighteen stepped forward together and smiled while greeting Xin Yun. Although it was surprising to see A-Da being so respectful and polite to two children, not to mention anything else, Xin Yun''s strength was not something that the girls could look down upon. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Startled by what A-Da said, Xin Yun couldn''t help but pause. A-Da might indulge in pleasures, but didn''t seem like someone who easily fell for someone, right? Despite his kind nature, he did not fall in love easily.


    Seeing the strange look on Xin Yun''s face, A-Da proved he was clever by leaning in and whispering, "Heh heh¡­ Both girls were virgins when they were with me, and they''re of good quality. I got a bit addicted, heh heh¡­"


    Hearing A-Da''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but look over at the two girls. Both were young, about seventeen or eighteen at most, at the prime of youthful beauty, with tender white skin and shapely, full figures. Their faces were exceptionally pretty and their demeanor extremely elegant, the kind of women that were A-Da''s weakness. No wonder he found it hard to part with them.


    As A-Da continued to observe, Yi Luo Xiang let out a humph and pouted her lips. Men were all the same, always hoping their own woman was pure, untouched by any other man, yet they themselves always indulged merrily among the flowers.


    However, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but sigh as well; the two girls were really too beautiful, more so than all the aunties and elder sisters in the village, with figures to die for and snowy, delicate skin exuding a mature charm.


    But when she looked at herself, with a skinny body and narrow hips, her face was just average, the only thing commendable about her being her smooth skin. But who knew if other girls were even smoother?


    If those two girls were like Colored Phoenixes, then Yi Luo Xiang at that moment was nothing more than a common sparrow, completely unqualified to compare. Not comparing was fine, but the more she compared, the more inferior she felt.


    As the Soul Ripple spread, Yi Luo Xiang could hear the conversation between A-Da and Xin Yun, but because of this, Yi Luo Xiang felt extraordinarily anxious. Such outstanding girls, each costing merely a hundred gold for anyone''s pleasure, or 500 gold to take them away.


    Anxious, impatient¡­ The more she understood this world, the less secure Yi Luo Xiang felt. The world was too big, full of too many wonderful things, and beautiful girls were everywhere. Why would Xin Yun remain tied to her?


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s increasingly dimmed expression, Xin Yun''s heart clenched. Although Yi Luo had not spoken out loud, it was clear that she had forgotten they were connected by the Soul Chain. As such, her intense anxiety was entirely, thoroughly felt by Xin Yun, even the worries in her heart were earnestly transmitted.


    Frowning, Xin Yun turned to A-Da and said, "We won''t bother you three any longer. We''ll leave first to arrange the rooms for you.


    You guys can follow along slowly later." As he spoke, Xin Yun took a few steps forward, tenderly wrapped his arm around Yi Luo Xiang''s slim waist, and in that moment, countless dreamlike bubbles rose up¡­ The massive Yinglong soared into the air, carrying Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang with it, vanishing from A-Da and the two girls'' view like an arrow piercing the clouds.


    In just a short while, they had disappeared.

 Chapter 62 The Golden Age

    In the following days, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang, along with A-Da and others, rested and recuperated at an inn in the City of Death, after all, both A-Da and Xin Yun had been truly exhausted lately.After resting for two days, A-Da, riding the Pig Dragon, took the special products of the City of Death and headed toward Plains City along the safe passage. He also took the opportunity to bring over his six brothers.


    Although the City of Death is situated right in the center of the desert, it''s a huge oasis with a population of over three million. A small trading team like the seven led by A-Da couldn''t possibly meet the daily needs here. As long as they don''t foolishly specialize in one type of good, there won''t be any fluctuations in prices. Rather, it would stimulate consumption even more.


    One could say that with the safe route, within the next ten years, the seven led by A-Da could definitely earn enough money to last them several lifetimes. Even if the safe passage is discovered by others later, it won''t matter; they would have made their fortune.


    Watching the figure of A-Da and the others recede into the distance, Xin Yun finally took a long breath. A-Da''s group had saved him, and he had changed their destinies in return, gifting them a lifetime of wealth. He had finally repaid his debt of gratitude.


    At Xin Yun''s side, Yi Luo Xiang involuntarily glanced at Xin Yun''s profile. This man was truly extraordinary¡ªcompassionate and considerate. If others showed him kindness, he would return it tenfold. He was a man worthy of trust. Perhaps... all her worries were superfluous.


    The significance of this safe passage was beyond most people''s imagination. Even though it couldn''t be fully understood yet, Yi Luo Xiang could infer what it represented. It was essentially a lifeline. Whoever controlled this line held the lifeline of the City of Death, thereby indirectly controlling the entire city!


    After sending off A-Da, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang too finally perked up. Having rested for two days, with their current ages, their recovery speed was astonishing. They were fully back to their prime condition, especially after the training of the past week, they had made significant progress.


    In a person''s lifetime, the period of fastest progress is during childhood. Whether it be the growth of intelligence, physical development, increase in strength, or overall improvement in abilities, it''s all incredibly rapid.


    On Earth, whether engaging in sports activities or martial arts, it''s necessary to start from a young age. Typically, training begins at five years old. Those who start halfway usually lack something, missing a certain feel to reach a state of agility. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old trees can come back to life in spring, but one cannot return to youth. After three lifetimes, no one knew better than Xin Yun how precious this time was. If missed, it would be inconceivably negligent.


    Riding Yinglong, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang stood side by side as they hurried toward the Red Sand Valley outside the City of Death, where Sand Dragons resided and countless Death Sand Dragons thrived and proliferated.


    Before embarking, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang had a lengthy three-hour conversation, sharing a wealth of experience and lessons learned over three lifetimes. They provided numerous examples to validate their points.


    If it were any other eight-year-old child, such advice might go in one ear and out the other¡ªheard but forgotten. However, Yi Luo Xiang was different. With her intelligence, it wasn''t hard to discern the truth. What defines a smart person? A truly smart person doesn''t need to learn the hard way.


    They can analyze and draw from the experience and mistakes of their predecessors, avoiding unnecessary detours.


    Although well aware of the dangers in Red Sand Valley, Yi Luo Xiang had made up her mind. If she couldn''t get through this challenge, then it would be better to simply earn some money and then return home to live out her days. Live a hundred years, then die in peace¡ªit would be a safe life, but how could such an existence be acceptable to an eight-year-old child?


    Furthermore, Xin Yun was already destined to embark on this path, and Yi Luo Xiang was not without her own aspirations. Therefore... no matter how dangerous the road ahead, at this point, they could only forge ahead.


    Death Sand Valley was an expanse of a desert formed by red sand grains, not made of rock structures. Within the vast Red Sand Valley spanning thousands of miles, lived countless Death Sand Fire Dragons.


    In the desert, Sand Dragons were the strongest beings, nearly indestructible. Beneath the Sand Dragons were the Sandfire Dragons. Death Sand Dragons and Death Sand Fire Dragons were two completely different creatures, with a significant gulf between them.


    The Death Sand Dragon was entirely formed from condensed sand and particles, making physical attacks useless against it. Energy attacks were also ineffective. It spewed poisonous sand to attack its enemies, and until the moment Xin Yun was reborn, no one had found a way to kill the Sand Dragon.


    The Death Sand Dragon was extremely terrifying. Ranked second among the Nine Great Experts was an individual who controlled the Sand Dragon. You could dispel it at most, but you could never kill it. Essentially, once you encountered a Sand Dragon, fleeing was the only option. Otherwise, even if you managed to injure the Sand Dragon, you absolutely couldn''t eliminate it.


    As for the Sandfire Dragon, it was a different kind of creature altogether, with a fire attribute. By draining all the Fire Series energy from their bodies, they would die.


    After more than half an hour of full-speed flight, at last... the two arrived just outside the Red Sand Valley. Looking around, the whole world was ablaze in red, with the dark red sand particles resembling blood, eerie and frightful.


    From above, the Sand Valley was bustling with activity, as Sandfire Dragons emerged from the sand dunes, shaking their wings and soaring through the sky.


    These Sandfire Dragons were not very large, about three meters in length, with smooth bodies like red sedans with wings. Their flight was not particularly agile, but definitely not clumsy.


    Gazing at the thousands of Sandfire Dragons below, Yi Luo Xiang nervously swallowed and asked, "What should we do next? What should I do?"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s question, Xin Yun paused for a moment, then decisively said, "Try using the Soul Chain to lure out the Fire Dragons from the Sand Valley, and then we''ll talk about what to do next."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang furrowed her brows and said, "How should I do that? I''ve already connected the Soul Chain to a Sandfire Dragon, but it seems unresponsive!"


    Sweating... Hearing this question, Xin Yun couldn''t help but break into a sweat. Although he knew all the abilities Yi Luo had in her previous life, he had no idea how to use them. Now that she was asking him, he was clueless as well.


    Scratching his head, Xin Yun said with a wry smile, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with that. I''ve already told you everything I could, the rest is for you to figure out on your own."


    Experience new stories on empire


    "Huh?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang looked back in surprise and said incredulously, "My God! There''s actually something you don''t know? This seems to be a first..."


    Wiping the sweat from his forehead wordlessly, Xin Yun said with a rueful smile, "Please, I''m just an eight-year-old child, not a god. And even gods don''t know everything, right?"


    "An eight-year-old child?" Yi Luo Xiang eyed Xin Yun strangely up and down, then shook her head noncommittally, and without looking at Xin Yun any longer, turned her head and focused on trying to manipulate the bronze One Star Sandfire Dragon in the distance.


    Watching Yi Luo Xiang''s peculiar expression, Xin Yun didn''t know what to say. Yes... could he still be considered an eight-year-old child? It should be noted that during this time, he hadn''t held back at all, pushing the limits of the experience accumulated over three lifetimes and the memories brought by rebirth.


    Thinking about it, it seemed that Yi Luo Xiang had asked him everything she could, and he had always had an answer, until now when he spoke up about not knowing something for the first time.


    While Xin Yun was in the midst of his rueful smile, Yi Luo Xiang suddenly turned her head and said softly, "I understand your thoughts, I get it... You''re not unwilling to tell me, it''s just that... only what one realizes on their own truly belongs to them."


    "I... You!" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun was at a loss for words. Oh heavens... please prove to him that he really didn''t know, and that there were no other thoughts!

 Chapter 63 Advanced Combat Skills

    Inside Death Sand Valley, Sandfire Dragons were everywhere. If they were to just rush in like that, it would certainly be suicidal. Within a few seconds, over a thousand Sandfire Dragons would surround them. With the current state of Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang, death was inevitable.The attack method of the Sandfire Dragons was very peculiar¡ªfireballs that contained sand. Although the dragons at the mouth of the valley were only Bronze One Star Sandfire Dragons, they could still spew out fireballs the size of a bowl with a range of a kilometer. A thousand Sandfire Dragons firing simultaneously could completely blockade an area.


    With Xin Yun''s current proficiency and Yinglong''s enormous size, there was simply no way to dodge.


    "Behave, listen to me... Hurry over here." As Xin Yun was secretly observing the situation inside Sand Valley, Yi Luo Xiang''s voice gently rang out.


    Stumbling suddenly, Xin Yun couldn''t help but give a wry smile. Was this really possible? Could it be... this was how Yi Luo Xiang trained in her previous life? That would be too exaggerated.


    Shaking his head, Xin Yun said, "Alright, we should split up now. Be careful, and prioritize your safety."


    "Mhm..." Yi Luo Xiang nodded her head. Without summoning her own dragon, she could still use all her abilities, but limited by the human body and lacking the dragon''s enhancement, there was still a significant difference. With the strength of a Bronze rank, the power she could exert was too low to be considered significant. The Bronze One Star Sandfire Dragon was a case in point.


    Yi Luo Xiang had been muttering for a long time now, but it hadn''t felt a thing. It hadn''t even bothered to glance in their direction.


    Thousands of flowers bloomed, butterflies danced... Yi Luo Xiang stepped onto a light purple butterfly, exchanged a reluctant glance with Xin Yun, and then the butterfly''s wings closed, vanishing in an instant. When it reappeared, it was about 20 meters to the left of Xin Yun, sticking very close.


    Turning his head back, Xin Yun couldn''t help but shout again, "Yi Luo... remember to prioritize safety above all else. As for what to do, it''s not that I won''t tell you, but you should experience it for yourself. After all... our dragons are different, our abilities differ, and our combat styles are entirely different. Everything depends on your own thoughts and understanding now."


    Facing Xin Yun''s shouting, Yi Luo Xiang nodded without saying a word. As a Bronze One Star, she could only send out one Soul Chain. Now... this Soul Chain needed to attract that Sandfire Dragon, so it was impossible to communicate through the soul.


    Standing proudly on the butterfly, Yi Luo Xiang clasped her hands in front of her chest, her head slightly lowered, her eyes half-closed, standing there as if praying, focusing all her spirit, sending messages to that Bronze One Star Sandfire Dragon through the Soul Chain.


    In an instant, Xin Yun clearly saw a bright purplish light emanating from Yi Luo Xiang''s body, enveloping her completely. At the same time, the purple butterfly also seemed to brighten up, especially the club-shaped antennae, which lit up like light bulbs.


    "Sssla..." In a faint sound that was almost negligible, two purple Soul Chains shot out simultaneously from the club-shaped antennae, converging in the middle of the butterfly''s head, coalescing into one. Like a stroke of purple lightning, it shot towards that distant Bronze One Star Sandfire Dragon.


    "Hulu..." Feeling waves of love-filled calls and the incredibly intimate pleas, the originally leisurely flying Sandfire Dragon suddenly let out a strange shout, violently turning its head and looking up towards the beautiful light purple butterfly in the sky.


    "Behave, listen to me... Hurry over here." Muttering under her breath, Yi Luo Xiang sent her love-filled sincerity over.


    "It''s working!" Seeing this scene, Xin Yun excitedly clenched his fists and shouted out loud.


    Indeed, under Xin Yun''s watch, the Sandfire Dragon slowly turned around, flapping its wings diligently, flying out of Sand Valley, and heading towards their direction.


    There wasn''t much difference between wild dragons and those created with Dragon Creation Stones, the only difference possibly being intelligence. The intelligence of Sandfire Dragons was much stronger than Earth''s wild animals, but there was no decisive gap.


    Watching the Sandfire Dragon slowly fly out of Sand Valley, Xin Yun did not launch an attack. He shouted to Yi Luo Xiang, who stood 20 meters away, "Be careful. When this guy gets close, he will spray Sandfire Balls. Let''s practice dodging." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang swallowed nervously, her eyes locked tightly on the gradually approaching Sandfire Dragon, ready to dodge the fireball it would shoot at any moment.


    Under Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang''s watchful eyes, the tiny Sandfire Dragon finally reached a point 1000 meters in front of the two. However, just as Xin Yun and Yi Luo tensed, ready to dodge the oncoming Sandfire Ball, the Sandfire Dragon did not attack but continued to flap its wings, flying their way.


    "Huh?" Xin Yun watched the gradually approaching Sandfire Dragon with puzzlement brimming his mind. What was going on? Was this a disabled dragon that couldn''t spit Sandfire Balls?


    As Xin Yun silently speculated, Yi Luo Xiang''s voice weakly rose, "Xin Yun... I''m not sure if it''s just an illusion, but based on the information fed back through the Soul Chain, it seems like this little dragon holds no hostility towards me, instead... it actually feels quite affectionate."


    Having said that, Yi Luo Xiang slightly paused, then resolutely added, "It seems like it considers me its mother. The emotions it''s conveying, they feel just like the affections I have for my mom."


    "What!" Xin Yun exclaimed in alarm upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words. Could it be Soul Control, or perhaps Soul Enslavement?


    Hearing Xin Yun''s exclamation, Yi Luo Xiang turned her head in confusion and asked, "What are you talking about? What is Soul Control, and what is Soul Enslavement?"


    Faced with Yi Luo Xiang''s questions, Xin Yun subconsciously explained, "These abilities should be something you will master in the future. Soul Control refers to the temporary mastery of a Wild Dragon to fight for you, while Soul Enslavement is about permanently controlling a Wild Dragon for battle! But these should be abilities of the Crystal and Amethyst grades!"


    Lost in Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luoxiang felt bewildered and said, "What are you talking about? What do you mean by abilities I will master in the future? Ah! Could it be..."


    Cutting herself off mid-sentence, Yi Luo Xiang suddenly widened her eyes in surprise, delicate white hands lightly covering her mouth, staring at Xin Yun in disbelief. It took her a moment before she finally spoke, "I knew it, you either didn''t know or simply refused to tell me."


    At this moment... Xin Yun had fallen into deep thought, thus he didn''t pay attention to Yi Luo Xiang''s words, merely nodding inadvertently which further confirmed his reputation as all-knowing.


    After a long moment of contemplation, at last... Xin Yun''s head shot up, and he slapped his thigh, looking excitedly at the hammer-shaped antennae of the Flash Butterfly, shouting, "I''ve got it, I completely understand now. It must be those antennae!"


    Having never used a Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone before, he wasn''t clear about many things, but in this lifetime, firstly, Xin Yun''s Yinglong grew a fifth claw, then Yi Luo Xiang''s Flash Butterfly developed hammer-shaped antennae; this was enough to prove that the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone indeed bestowed additional abilities upon dragons.


    Xin Yun remembered clearly, in his previous life, Yi Luo Xiang''s Flash Butterfly had rod-shaped antennae that curved along the wings to either side, which looked quite lovely. As Yi Luo Xiang''s most loyal fan, Xin Yun could draw them from memory at any moment; the impression was too profound to ever be mistaken.


    In this lifetime, however, the Flash Butterfly''s rod-shaped antennae had changed. At the tips of the rod-shaped antennae, a pair of orbs had formed, creating hammer-shaped antennae. It was evident that this new pair of orb hammers was the ability added by the Ninth-Rank Dragon Creation Stone.


    Actually, this conclusion was something Xin Yun had arrived at the very first moment he saw the Flash Butterfly, yet he had always been unclear about the function of these newly added orbs. Now it seemed that the orbs were likely enhancers, capable of amplifying Yi Luo Xiang''s thoughts and projecting them outward. Find more to read at empire


    Xin Yun quickly turned his head and loudly advised Yi Luo, "Be careful... Always be ready to teleport, and then give that little guy a command, see if it obeys."


    _________


    The computer at home had some issues today and I''ve just fixed it. Please forgive the inconvenience!

 Chapter 64 So Ferocious

    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang was very puzzled; this Sand Dragon was wild, how could it possibly listen to her commands? But since it was a request from Xin Yun, she decided to give it a try.Yi Luo Xiang lowered her head again and started to murmur, "Little dragon, dragon... stop immediately, don''t come any closer, be good and obey... there, that''s it!"


    "Hrrrum..." Following Yi Luo Xiang''s thoughts, the puzzled Sandfire Dragon came to a halt, looking at Yi Luo Xiang with a face full of confusion. Seeing this, Yi Luo Xiang was first stunned, then she let out a high-pitched cheer.


    It''s worth mentioning that although the Sandfire Dragon couldn''t possibly understand human speech, in fact, Yi Luo Xiang muttered out loud solely as a means of casting the Lingual Incantation Spell, aiming to strengthen her thoughts. What was truly sent out were waves of Soul Ripple, conveying not words, but feelings.


    "Caw caw¡­" As if sensing Yi Luo Xiang''s jubilant emotions, the little Fire Dragon opened its wings wide, its large eyes squinting, emitting strange cries. Even though one could not understand the language of beasts, it was clear that the creature shared Yi Luo Xiang''s joy.


    Watching the ecstatic duo, Xin Yun shook his head and said loudly, "Yi Luo... try to make it lead the other Sandfire Dragons inside the valley toward an epidemic."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang nodded quickly, sending out a wave of Soul Ripple swiftly. Then they saw the Sandfire Dragon turn its head and fly towards Sand Valley.


    For a moment, both Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang held their breath, anxiously watching as the little Sandfire Dragon flew back to Sand Valley. Then... amidst their excited screams, a crimson Fireball blasted out, hitting another Sandfire Dragon right in the belly, before it turned and ran out of the valley, cunningly like a fox that had stolen a chicken.


    Seeing the crafty appearance of the Sandfire Dragon, one could tell without asking; it must be following Yi Luo Xiang''s commands. Otherwise, with the Sandfire Dragon''s pea-sized intelligence, it couldn''t have come up with such an action.


    Attacked by one of its own, the Sandfire Dragon let out an angry roar and quickly beat its wings, chasing the little Sandfire Dragon. It swiftly left the mouth of the valley, and under the little one''s lead, rushed toward Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang''s direction¡­


    Witnessing this, Xin Yun quickly spoke to Yi Luo Xiang beside him, "Let the little Sandfire Dragon leap over us and continue flying forward. I''ll handle this Sandfire Dragon."


    At Xin Yun''s command, Yi Luo Xiang quickly sent out a thought. This time was different from before; she didn''t clasp her hands in front of her chest or lower her head, but instead issued the command in an instant, not even needing to use Lingual Spirit.


    As the thought was transmitted, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but feel secretly worried. When she summoned this Sandfire Dragon earlier, it took over ten minutes to fully influence it. But this command was sent out in just an instant; would the little Sandfire Dragon still obey?


    While Yi Luo Xiang fretted, the little Sandfire Dragon swiftly shot from beneath them, flying far away. Seeing this, Yi Luo Xiang excitedly clenched her fists; it had worked!


    Just as Yi Luo Xiang excitedly clenched her little fists, Xin Yun extended his left hand. In an instant... Yinglong''s maw opened wide, and an invisible, colorless Liquid Sphere whistled out. It was like a missile, which, in a flash, struck the Sandfire Dragon that had tried to pass below, exploding on contact.


    "Pop..." Amidst a crisp sound, the invisible, bowl-sized water ball shattered upon hitting the Sandfire Dragon''s back. Then... as the water ball splintered, a fizzing noise followed, and the areas of the Sandfire Dragon''s body covered by the liquid swiftly turned dark and withered. At the same time, the Sandfire Dragon let out a pained roar.


    Although Xin Yun''s attack might not have been as harsh as the little Sandfire Dragon''s earlier blow, due to the elemental advantage, the pain and damage it inflicted were vastly greater. Therefore, the Sandfire Dragon immediately gave up the chase, turned its head, and from its open maw, a crimson Sandfire Ball briefly simmered before shooting straight at Xin Yun.


    At this moment... Xin Yun was in a relatively high position. You should know... although the Sandfire Dragon could also fly, its flight height was quite limited; it couldn''t fly as high as Xin Yun, so their positions were one above the other, almost vertical.


    Facing the sandfire ball shot from the Sandfire Dragon''s mouth toward its belly, Xin Yun''s face remained calm, not needing to evade at all. With just a natural twist of its dragon body, it easily dodged the fireball.


    Although Yinglong''s size was large, in its combat form, there were so many powerful aspects. When facing an enemy head-on, the enemy only saw a single point, which was the dragon''s head, making hitting it truly difficult.


    It must require the precision of hitting the bullseye with every shot to land a hit; otherwise, Xin Yun wouldn''t even need to dodge, and a score of nine rings would only brush past.


    Moreover, due to the small target, evading was easy. Even if an enemy managed to hit the bullseye, Xin Yun would only need to slightly shift to dodge it, both easy and pleasant.


    If the enemy attacked from the left or right sides, Xin Yun only had to casually bend the targeted part upwards or downwards to completely avoid the attack. If the enemy attacked from above or below, the dragon''s body only needed to sway left or right to instantly let it pass.


    It could be said that no matter from which direction an attack came, the target you aimed for was actually only a single point. Moreover, as all Chinese people know, dragons move like snakes, twisting their bodies with no pattern at all. Where it was a moment ago is not where it will be the next; with such restless swimming, how could one take aim?


    If one had to choose the most difficult dragon to hit among all dragons, without a doubt, the Divine Dragon would be the hardest to hit for its extreme agility. Even with an encompassing strike, as long as there was the slightest gap, it could slip through.


    Seeing its attack so easily dodged, the Sandfire Dragon immediately erupted in fury, spewing another fireball at Xin Yun. Unfortunately, such an attack was simply too boring for Xin Yun.


    Shaking his head, Xin Yun shouted to Yi Luo Xiang not far away, "Yi Luo... come and take this little dragon away. Take it far for some dodge practice, and then have your little Sandfire Dragon lure out some more Sandfire Dragons."


    Seeing Xin Yun hovering in midair, evading all the fireballs with just the natural twisting of his dragon form, Yi Luo Xiang''s heart gradually settled. While ordering a small Fire Dragon to return to Sand Valley and lure another Sandfire Dragon out, she moved towards the Sandfire Dragon beneath Xin Yun.


    Suddenly confronted with an enemy, the Sandfire Dragon instantly turned its head, and a crimson Sandfire Ball shot out towards Yi Luo Xiang.


    Although the Sandfire Dragon could shoot Sandfire Balls, it was, after all, only a Bronze One Star creature. Both the size and the speed of its fireballs were poor, and facing the incoming fireball head-on, Yi Luo Xiang even had time to frown before leisurely dodging it.


    In the span of fluttering and closing her wings, Yi Luo Xiang instantly vanished from where she was and appeared to the right front side of the Sandfire Dragon. Seeing this, the Sandfire Dragon let out a roar, flapping its wings and chasing after Yi Luo Xiang.


    Soon, Yi Luo Xiang led the Sandfire Dragon far away, making a wide turn. At the same time, the little Sandfire Dragon she controlled had already lured another Sandfire Dragon back. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For the entire following day, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang practiced evasion skills in mid-air. The number of Sandfire Dragons lured over increased from the initial one to more than ten by the end; only then did Yi Luo Xiang start to feel the difficulty. After all... she was still just a Bronze One Star, and her Blink required a certain amount of time.


    Once there were too many enemies, it could become very challenging to react in time.


    As for Xin Yun, with his experience from a past life, even ten Sandfire Dragons posed no threat to him. He could complete all the dodges subconsciously without even needing to think, simply relying on his experience.


    Of course, this was also because the speed of the Sandfire Dragons'' fireballs was too slow. Otherwise, no matter how rich Xin Yun''s experience was, if the dragon''s body couldn''t keep up with the mind, it would all be useless.


    -------------------------------------------------------------


    A new book has been released, starting tomorrow there will be three updates a day, at 8 a.m. and 8 p.m., with the third update being at random times. Brothers who have tickets, please cast them for Old Yun; consider it an encouragement for Old Yun.

 Chapter 65 Spirit Gathering

    The sun gradually sunk behind the western hills, just as Yi Luo Xiang thought they were about to return to the city, Xin Yun sent a message, to continue the fierce battle, fighting throughout the night¡­Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang was momentarily stunned. It''s already night, how could they fight? But then she quickly realized that, in the future, they would inevitably encounter enemies during the night. Could they simply stop fighting because it has gotten dark?


    Fortunately, although the sky had darkened, Yi Luo Xiang could still clearly detect everything around her by relying on the Soul Ripples. As for Xin Yun, he wasn''t so lucky. Once the light disappeared, eyes alone could not see far, and although he also had perceptive abilities, they were nowhere near the level of an expert like Yi Luo Xiang. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As time passed, the sky finally darkened completely. Although it wasn''t to the point of not seeing one''s own fingers in front of them, they could at best make out objects within a hundred meters. With no choice left, Xin Yun signaled Yi Luo Xiang to release the Soul Chain from the Sandfire Dragon and then connect the Soul Chain to himself.


    With the release of the Soul Chain, the Sandfire Dragon looked around blankly at first and then, flapping its wings, flew towards the Sand Valley. Seeing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. Obviously¡­ what Yi Luo Xiang had mastered was not permanent Soul Enslavement but merely temporary Soul Control.


    Even so, Xin Yun was already very satisfied. After all¡­ this should have been an ability of the crystal rank. Yet now, with those hammer-shaped antennae, Yi Luo Xiang had mastered it at the Bronze One Star rank, leaping over the three major ranks of bronze, silver, and gold. It was indeed exaggerated.


    While Xin Yun was pondering, Yi Luo Xiang had already connected the Soul Chain to him. The next moment¡­ although the night remained dark around them, in Xin Yun''s mind, he could already see all the scenery within a thousand meters, as if the darkness had completely disappeared.


    That wasn''t even the most exaggerated part. Upon connecting with the Soul Chain, Xin Yun was astonished to find that his field of view had changed. Human vision has a scope of 180 degrees, but now, Xin Yun''s field of view was 360 degrees. He could not only see things in front of him but even objects behind him, which felt very strange.


    "Holy crap! Full panoramic view?" Surprised by his new field of view, Xin Yun couldn''t help but curse. Feeling Xin Yun''s amazement, Yi Luo Xiang said with confusion, "Yes¡­ ever since I summoned the Purple Butterfly, it''s always been this field of view. But it''s not a full panoramic view; there''s still a blind spot directly behind, which I filled in using the Soul Ripples."


    Standing silently atop Yinglong, Xin Yun was completely speechless. Was Yi Luo Xiang too clever for her own good? Not only did she know to complete her field of view, but she had also figured out a way to do so! Could it be¡­ that this girl was also reborn?


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang strangely, he saw nothing amiss on her face, and after carefully thinking about everything since his rebirth, it didn''t seem to be the case.


    While Xin Yun was secretly speculating, Yi Luo Xiang continued, "Actually, this image is scanned by my Soul Ripples. I am just transmitting the image scanned in my mind to you in real-time."


    Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun finally felt completely relieved. In fact¡­ what he was seeing was not really what Yi Luo Xiang saw with her eyes, but the scene formed in her brain after scanning with Soul Ripples. What she did was merely transmit this image to him.


    However, although the darkness around them could no longer block his sight, it was still darkness for other dragons, rendering them unable to see. If that was the case¡­


    Xin Yun made his decision resolutely. With a wave of his large hand, he declared loudly, "Let''s go. Since it''s gotten dark, let''s head into the valley. Heh heh¡­ We can see the Sandfire Dragons, but they can''t see us. Stick close to me."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang smiled and nodded. Simultaneously, Yinglong swiftly dived, rushing into the Sand Valley under the cover of darkness.


    In the darkness, although the Sand Dragons'' vision was affected, many wild dragons still loved to move about at night, so there were still many flying in the air. As soon as Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang entered, they were immediately met with an interception.


    Facing the whistling dozens of Sandfire Balls, Xin Yun wasn''t afraid in the slightest. After reminding Yi Luo Xiang to be careful, he steered Yinglong, whizzing through the group of Sand Dragons, with all the fired balls falling into the void.


    Time slowly ticked by. Throughout the entire night, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang circled inside the Sand Valley several times without launching a single attack, dodging all the crisscrossing fireballs in the sky.


    In midair, Xin Yun was steering Yinglong with agility, tumbling flexibly through the sky, while Yi Luo Xiang''s Purple Butterfly flickered in and out of existence around Yinglong''s body, creating an image of a dragon playing with a butterfly.


    The primary purpose of this cultivation session was actually to train evasion and escape abilities. There was no need to attack. To get there before Yan Qingying was sold, he had to reach the destination as quickly as possible, and rushing straight there was obviously the most time-efficient way.


    When it comes to cultivation, it should be mentioned that there are no cultivation techniques in this world. Everyone is secretly exploring on their own. Perhaps in the future, some Divine Skill or Great Method might emerge, but in this era, these do not exist, and cultivation relies entirely on individual exploration.


    As far as Xin Yun knew, there were three ways to cultivate in this world:


    The first method involved focused condensation, using spiritual power to compress the energy inside the Dragon Ball from a gaseous state to a misty state. When all the energy in the Dragon Ball was misty, it would reach the Silver tier.


    The second method was cultivation, with hands and feet pointed to the sky, using the body to absorb the stray energy in the air, circulating it through the meridians and condensing it into one''s own energy, before adding it to the Dragon Ball.


    The space inside the Dragon Ball was limited. As more and more energy was input, it would compress against each other. When the pressure reached a certain level, it would transform. For instance, liquefied gas on Earth is filled based on this principle.


    The third method was to rely on external forces, such as using Divine Dragon Fruit or Dragon Crystal, to draw a large amount of energy into the body, circulate it, and then infuse it into the Dragon Ball. This could also enhance energy, but... this energy was, after all, crudely made, and since it was not gained through one''s own efforts, it was never quite as flexible in use.


    Among the three methods of advancement, in his previous life, Xin Yun tended toward the third method. As long as one had money, they could buy a large amount of Dragon Crystal, which contained vast energy and did not require bit by bit extraction from the outside world, making it a shortcut for cultivation.


    Before his rebirth, after a lifetime of effort, Xin Yun combined the Inner Strength mentioned in legends on Earth, the cultivation techniques of Cultivation, and the ways of cultivation in this world, creating his own set.


    Actually, to say he created it is a bit of an exaggeration; it was just a combination of the first and second methods. Sitting with hands and feet pointing upward, he let the energy within the Dragon Ball flow out, compressing it with his spiritual power while using the body to draw in energy from the outside to merge into the flow.


    When the energy from the Dragon Ball made a full circuit around Xin Yun''s body and returned to the Dragon Ball, not only was the energy refined by spiritual power, but it also included the extra energy absorbed from the outside through the body, therefore always resulting in a surplus.


    Through experiments, Xin Yun was pleasantly surprised to find that this way of cultivation, although not quite as fast as using external objects like Dragon Crystal, was twice as fast as regular cultivation, completing two tasks in the same span of time.


    Actually, this method wasn''t something that nobody had thought of before, but to come up with it without the knowledge from Earth, one had to be extremely clever, and yet this technique, somewhat like ambidexterity, was harder to master for those who were too clever.


    Simply put, during the cultivation process, one must first concentrate spiritual power to refine and compress the energy in the meridians, while also gathering the Power of the Soul to absorb outside energy into the body, and then send it into the meridians.


    This was more difficult than ambidexterity, and in his previous life, Xin Yun also took nearly decades in his later years just to grasp the basics.


    Xin Yun had also tried to teach this cultivation technique to Yi Luo Xiang, but in reality, Yi Luo Xiang was not able to learn at all. Being too clever was actually the biggest obstacle to learning this technique!


    After creating and successfully running this cultivation technique, Xin Yun was quite proud. After pondering for a long time, he even named this technique, which was all about running spiritual and soul power simultaneously. He called it Concentrating Spirit and Returning to the Origin.


    Concentrating Spirit involved refining energy with spiritual power, and as for Returning to the Origin, Xin Yun considered the soul as the primal spirit, meaning to bring energy back into the body with the primal spirit.


    Through Concentrating Spirit and Returning to the Origin, Xin Yun refined energy and absorbed it at the same time, greatly improving efficiency and naturally making the speed of cultivation incredibly fast.


    It was just unfortunate¡­ Xin Yun was using a 9.9 grade Dragon Creation Stone, so although his cultivation speed was rapid, the container was too large, and filling the entire 9.9 grade Dragon Ball required too much energy and took too long. To Star Upgrade, there was much practice to be done.


    However, looking at it from another perspective, such good fortune was something others couldn''t obtain even if they begged for it. Compared to other Martial Artists of the same tier, aside from technique and luck, the deciding factor in victory was probably just quantity, assuming the quality was the same!

 Chapter 66 Experience and Habit

    For several consecutive days, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang had been training their evasion skills at the entrance of Sand Valley. After a month of hard work, both had made great progress, especially Yi Luo Xiang, who had surpassed Xin Yun. Even in broad daylight, she dared to dash into the mouth of the Sand Valley, letting thousands of Sandfire Dragons chase her without sustaining any damage.Under the assault of thousands of Sandfire Dragons, the sky was filled with crimson fireballs, and the gaps between them were minimal. However, Yi Luo Xiang''s Flash Butterfly moved so agilely, flickering in and out of visibility at various positions within the net of fireballs.


    Each time, she would reappear just in the right spot, and after a month of training, Yi Luo Xiang''s teleporting had become as proficient as if she''d practiced it for over a decade.


    Watching Yi Luo Xiang continuously vanish and reappear within the Sand Valley, Xin Yun couldn''t help but give a wry smile. In his previous life, she was the Daughter of Heaven, the target of everyone''s admiration and envy, ranked sixth among the Nine Great Experts. In this life, Xin Yun also tasted the flavor of envy, for what could he say in the presence of such a talent, even if he was reborn?


    To achieve Yi Luo Xiang''s current level of evasion skills was nearly impossible for anyone else. First off, Yi Luo Xiang''s method of moving completely ignored all obstacles and attacks between two points, something other dragons couldn''t do.


    Next, Yi Luo Xiang''s evasion wasn''t merely a matter of sliding into any available space; it was the result of precise calculations. Each teleport, each new position she appeared in, had been meticulously calculated. The firepower net created by those Sandfire Balls was already within Yi Luo Xiang''s control, and she could even lay a trap.


    With her unparalleled intelligence, she would predict the formation of the fireballs in advance, mastering the next moment''s pattern before even moving.


    When it came to evasion, not to mention Xin Yun, even in his past life, including the Nine Great Experts, no one could compare with Yi Luo Xiang. Perhaps she couldn''t kill you, but landing an attack on her was extremely difficult, and no one could predict where she would appear next.


    Was Yi Luo Xiang too exaggerated? But the truth was undeniable¡ªif she were just an ordinary person, how could she possibly rank sixth among the Nine Great Experts? And that ranking was only symbolic.


    Speaking of which, Yi Luo Xiang was somewhat wronged. Due to her passive attack methods, it seemed as if she was always dodging and never clashed head-on with her opponents. Her Flash Butterfly didn''t have the capacity for that, making it appear as if she was being driven to dodge everywhere. However, in reality, this was just Yi Luo Xiang''s way of fighting.


    In his previous life, Yi Luo Xiang''s attack depended solely on the wild dragons she enslaved. Although their intelligence couldn''t compare to humans, under the command of Yi Luo Xiang, the wise, they didn''t need any intelligence; they just had to be obedient.


    Besides the wild dragons she enslaved, Yi Luo Xiang herself only had some auxiliary abilities such as Soul Lash, which were powerful but not necessarily lethal. But Xin Yun believed that had to do with Yi Luo Xiang''s personality back then. The Soul System might not lack offensive techniques, or perhaps Yi Luo Xiang simply chose not to use them.


    As a fan of Yi Luo Xiang, although Xin Yun knew a lot about her, in truth, like any ordinary fan, his knowledge was somewhat one-sided; he couldn''t possibly know everything about her.


    "Phew..." Lost in thought, Yi Luo Xiang rode the Flash Butterfly and appeared in front of Xin Yun with a whoosh. The recent training had exhausted a lot of her mental energy. Although she could keep up energetically, the complex and challenging calculation process was difficult to maintain for too long, as Yi Luo Xiang was not yet fully developed.


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang with admiration, Xin Yun gave a thumbs up and said, "You''re really amazing. Now... your evasion skills have surpassed mine, which is really impressive!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang smiled and shook her head, "What''s so impressive about that? Every dragon has its own unique traits. And... you haven''t even exerted your full strength; how could that count?"


    "Haven''t exerted my full strength?" Xin Yun looked puzzled at Yi Luo Xiang''s remark. He had already given it his all, but even so, he could only face up to 500 Sandfire Dragons at most.


    Seeing Xin Yun''s baffled face, Yi Luo Xiang laughed and said, "Don''t try to cheer me up. Throughout the training, you haven''t even spread your wings once, only displaying less than half your strength."


    "Hmm?" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun broke out into a cold sweat. Experience can be a big help sometimes, but at other times, it can obstruct your progress.


    Xin Yun had grown accustomed to moving about without wings, and now, suddenly having a pair, he almost never used them due to habit and lack of experience, as if he was training with half his body tied up.


    If it were only during training that this occurred, it wouldn''t be too bad. However, the reality was not so. Given his current situation, he feared that even if he encountered an enemy and engaged in battle, he would be the same¡ªhe simply did not know how to use this pair of wings very well.


    Although, he could fly with these wings, when it came to flexibility, they were far too inadequate. He had not mastered many flying techniques and maneuvers.


    Yi Luo Xiang had the same problem. Her Flash Butterfly Dragon also had a pair of wings, but as a novice, she was not good at using them either. She could fly but would not talk about any proficiency in flying techniques.


    Luckily, Yi Luo Xiang''s Flash Butterfly moved with a flashing motion, so it didn''t rely heavily on the wings. However, like Xin Yun, without the assistance of the wings, her overall abilities were significantly diminished.


    Looking at the valley full of Sandfire Dragons, Xin Yun made a decisive decision. Although he too could fumble his way through learning flight techniques, Xin Yun, with his experience from three different lives, would never do this. The foundation was the most important. Once the basics were practiced incorrectly, it was impossible to reach the highest realm no matter what.


    Originally, in this life, Xin Yun had not planned to attend a school, as there was simply no need. But now, because of these wings, it seemed he had no choice but to consider it.


    When he thought of academies, the first thing that came to Xin Yun''s mind was the Combat Dragon Academy. There, they taught various dragons'' flight techniques and maneuvers, as well as various combat skills. Find more to read on empire


    To date, they offered six levels of courses: Unranked Cultivation, Bronze Level Training, Silver Level Strengthening, Gold Level Consolidation, Crystal Level Advancement, and Diamond Level Research. Besides these, they also had flight technique training and combat skill courses.


    Although the teachings of the academy were rigid, lacking innovation and rather basic, Xin Yun with his experience from three lifetimes, knew that no matter how advanced a combat technique was, it was actually composed of basic elements. If the basics weren''t solid, even with advanced combat skills, one could not bring out their true power. Xin Yun''s Soaring Axe Technique was an example of this!


    Thinking of the Combat Dragon Academy, Xin Yun couldn''t help but frown. Based on his experience from his previous life, the Combat Dragon Academy was highly esteemed, with strong teaching staff. Among the Nine Great Experts, five came from the Combat Dragon Academy, including Yi Luo Xiang, the Daughter of Heaven.


    The teaching level of the Combat Dragon Academy was indeed excellent, but the tuition was extremely expensive. The annual basic tuition cost ten thousand gold per person. If one wanted to attend special courses offered by guest professors, it would cost thousands of gold per session, not included in the tuition.


    Of course, you could choose not to attend, and no one would force you, but... Every guest professor was a figure of renown with their own expertise. In his previous life, Yi Luo Xiang was one of the guest professors at the Combat Dragon Academy. Question is... should you attend such a class or not? If you wanted to but didn''t have ten thousand gold, you wouldn''t even get close to the door.


    Moreover, what''s most important is that before long, the Cruel Dragon¡ªDemon Queen Yan Qingying¡ªwould be put up for sale. If he missed out on this cold-hearted yet absurdly powerful expert who had absolutely no issues with loyalty, Xin Yun would probably never forgive himself.


    Among the Nine Great Experts, there were only three that Xin Yun had any hope of acquiring, and he couldn''t afford to miss any of them. Missing even one would lead to a lifetime of regret. Therefore... he had to go to the Combat Dragon Academy, but he also had to bring Yan Qingying with him; otherwise, he would undoubtedly miss out.


    Moreover, before heading to the Combat Dragon Academy, although he temporarily couldn''t recruit the most dazzling dragon¡ªthe Peacock King Ming Xuan, it was necessary to build a good relationship in advance. Without enough rapport, why would they choose to work with you later? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 67 Death Sand Dragon

    Aside from the previous two points, three years later, when Xin Yun graduated, silver would instantly depreciate. If he couldn''t take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune, Xin Yun would likely have to bury his head in making money again.Fortunately, life at the Combat Dragon Academy was quite relaxed. There were times outside of class, and as long as he managed his time well, he should be able to accomplish all of this during the holidays. Although it might be tough, it certainly wasn''t impossible.


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun looked toward the Sandfire Dragon in the Sand Valley. Having already made up his mind, it was time to train his combat ability. He knew that the Combat Dragon Academy, true to its name, did not prohibit private duels. As long as you didn''t kill your opponent, it was acceptable.


    It was a circle where the strong commanded respect, and the only way to gain that respect was to possess formidable strength.


    Xin Yun turned his head to look at Yi Luo Xiang. Even though he was a man and Yi Luo Xiang was just a girl, Xin Yun didn''t subscribe to chauvinistic notions. Yi Luo Xiang didn''t need his protection; she could solve any problem on her own.


    Of course, Xin Yun could step in for Yi Luo Xiang. But by doing so, if she always stayed in his shadow, what kind of development could Yi Luo Xiang have? Without a doubt, if Xin Yun truly acted as her protector, Yi Luo Xiang would inevitably become dependent and no longer be the person who could handle any situation and confront any opponent like she did in her previous life.


    This was something Xin Yun did not wish to see.


    Your next chapter is on empire


    No matter who it was, to grow, one must constantly face and overcome challenges. By defeating all challenges, one attains growth. If Xin Yun always fought her battles for her, he would be no different from those overprotective parents. Once their children were out of their wing, they were bound to accomplish nothing.


    Of course, Xin Yun wouldn''t just stand by and watch. If someone offended Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun wouldn''t take the lead. He believed that there was nothing in the world Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t handle, and this belief wasn''t blind faith; she had been like this in her previous life.


    However, just because Yi Luo Xiang had dealt with it didn''t mean the issue was resolved. Yi Luo Xiang''s forgiveness didn''t mean he forgave as well. Things still needed to be handled as they should, and even if Yi Luo Xiang had taught someone a lesson, Xin Yun would also need to deliver his own. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, as a mighty being who had lived through three lifetimes, Xin Yun wouldn''t be too high-profile at the Combat Dragon Academy, but he also refused to be bullied. After all, Yi Luo Xiang was always watching him, and as a man, he would rather break his neck than lose face in front of his woman.


    To maintain his dignity, he could only rely on strength. Therefore, in the time leading up to Yan Qingying''s appearance, it was his turn to train his combat skills, flying axes, Dragon Claw, acid, and close-quarters physical combat¡ªnone could be neglected.


    In the end, since he was going to the Combat Dragon Academy and facing various challenges, not to mention safeguarding his dignity, the treasure he had planned to retrieve at the crystal stage now needed to be fetched sooner. Although it was bound to endanger his life, he had no choice but to proceed.


    As the weapon he would use for life, naturally, Xin Yun would choose the most powerful one. Therefore, the Sky-opening Axe became Xin Yun''s only choice. With the memories of his previous life, Xin Yun knew that the Sky-opening Axe hadn''t even appeared in the world yet, lying quietly, waiting for him to claim it.


    However, the location of the Sky-opening Axe was extremely perilous. With his current strength, Xin Yun wasn''t qualified to go there. Yet he knew that to save face and uphold his dignity, he had to acquire this axe before going to the Combat Dragon Academy, even if it meant risking his life.


    After pondering for a long time, Xin Yun finally raised his head and said to Yi Luo Xiang across from him, "It seems... we must go to the academy to study. Many things can''t be accomplished just by groping around on our own!"


    "What! To the academy?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes shone with anticipation.


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s excitement, Xin Yun nodded. He knew that Yi Luo Xiang had always wanted to attend school deeply. This was no different from children on Earth. Previously, she had been too young, and although she was now of age, Xin Yun had yet to bring it up, and out of reluctance to trouble him, she had not mentioned it either.


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang''s expectant gaze, Xin Yun nodded and said, "You must have heard about the academy from others; it''s not a peaceful world. Though it won''t take your life, to maintain your dignity, you can only rely on strength!"


    Yi Luo Xiang nodded cautiously in response to Xin Yun''s words and said, "You''re right, I do understand a bit of what you''re saying. Although not much, the academy is a place for training in combat, and naturally, it doesn''t forbid private fights as long as you choose the right time and place. Therefore... before we go to the academy, we must possess sufficient strength."


    Nodding, Xin Yun said with a smile, "Yes, since we''re going to the academy, we should set off immediately to find you the most suitable Wild Dragon to control."


    "Huh?" Yi Luo Xiang looked at Xin Yun, puzzled, and said, "If I use Soul Control, then I won''t be able to form a Soul Chain with you. In that case..."


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang''s hesitation and reluctance, Xin Yun shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s necessary. You don''t have combat ability on your own; you can only rely on the dragon you control to fight. And there happens to be a powerful Death Sand Dragon here. As long as you can control it, then you''ll have the qualifications to protect your dignity!"


    As he said this, Xin Yun paused, then continued, "Of course, it''s also possible that I could restore our Soul Chain sooner than expected, but that can only be achieved through your efforts. Either you come up with Soul Enslavement that can completely enslave a Wild Dragon on your own, or you quickly advance to the silver rank.


    You know, I must leave you the ability to protect yourself, and the Death Sand Dragon is your best choice..."


    Yi Luo Xiang bit her lip and nodded firmly. She understood Xin Yun''s thoughts; although they had grown as close as one person, Xin Yun had always treated her with great respect, never considering her just an accessory to himself.


    Although Xin Yun didn''t spell it out, Yi Luo Xiang knew that when faced with an issue, Xin Yun wouldn''t step in. It wasn''t that he was cold-hearted, but he was worried it would hinder her growth. However... she believed that should matters come to a life-or-death situation, Xin Yun would undoubtedly appear in front of her without a second thought, willing to defend her with his life.


    Perhaps ordinary people wouldn''t understand Xin Yun''s intentions, but Yi Luo Xiang knew that ever since the well incident, she had been dependent on Xin Yun. If not for him, she would have died long ago.


    As a smart girl, what she needed wasn''t pampering but rather respect and understanding, the freedom to think and act, and dignity on a personal level.


    Now that she had entered the academy, combat was probably inevitable, and yet Yi Luo Xiang had no fighting ability at all. If a fight were to occur, she could do nothing but evade until the opponent decided to stop chasing.


    Xin Yun had thought about all this, and that''s why he had decisively decided to temporarily give up the Soul Chain, using the Soul Control that Yi Luo Xiang had already mastered to control a Death Sand Dragon. In doing this, even if Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t win, at the very least she wouldn''t lose, and she would possess the weapon to protect her dignity!


    With this in mind, Yi Luo Xiang looked up, her eyes filled with gratitude as she said to Xin Yun, "Alright, I''ll listen to you..."


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s agreement, Xin Yun let out a hearty laugh, waved his hand, and loudly said, "In that case, let''s immediately return to the city, get our gear ready, and head straight for the Death Sand Dunes!"


    Following Xin Yun''s voice, two Giant Dragons instantly circled back and made their way toward the City of Death. Upon returning to the city, Xin Yun prepared enough food and fresh water, and then they both set off toward the Death Sand Dunes.

 Chapter 68 Death Dunes

    Desert of Death, City of Death, Death Dunes... The birth of these names is actually all related to the Sand Dragon, precisely because such powerful Wild Giant Dragons exist here that these names were born.The power of the Death Sand Dragon is beyond what ordinary people can imagine.


    Composed entirely of gray-black gravel, a punch thrown at it causes gravel to splatter in all directions, but it does not inflict any damage on the Death Sand Dragon. The scattered gravel quickly flies back, rapidly repairing the Dragon''s body.


    As for energy attacks, their effects are also extremely weak unless the attack is powerful enough. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to overwhelm, that''s right... to overwhelm, not to kill, for this is a dragon you can overwhelm but absolutely cannot annihilate.


    The Death Sand Dragon has a unique attack method: it can continuously eject Death Sand Gravel and shoot at the enemy. The sand is shiny and red with a fiery quality, and very few dragons can withstand the ultra-high temperature of the gravel once struck by it.


    The attacks of the Death Sand Dragon are like those of a machine gun, ejecting gravel the size of ping pong balls. In fact... the Death Sand Dragon is made up of fist-sized, gray-black polyhedrons, and the gravel it shoots out is actually part of its body.


    The Death Sand Dragon''s attack method is monotonous; starting from Bronze One Star, it uses this method, and until the very end, this is the only method it employs, except the speed of the gravel, the frequency of ejection, and the force of the sand increase progressively.


    Just imagine, when hundreds of Sand Dragons are gathered together, attacking the same target like machine guns, even Yi Luo Xiang would probably have no choice but to flee.


    Of course, Yi Luo Xiang would not be able to summon so many Death Sand Dragons. According to the deductions from her past life, she would at most summon no more than nine. At the moment Xin Yun was reborn, Yi Luo Xiang had only six enslaved dragons.


    Once she had the Death Sand Dragon, although Yi Luo Xiang might still not be able to defeat those real masters, she also would not fall to the point of being pursued and beaten. Faced with the indestructible and relentlessly attacking Death Sand Dragon, there really aren''t many who could do anything about it.


    The greatest feature of the Death Sand Dragon is its indestructibility, even overwhelming it is very difficult, followed by its abundance; it appears in hundreds to thousands at a time, and finally, although its methods of attack are monotonous, they are exceptionally sharp and fierce, just like a heavy machine gun, rattling on and on...


    a succession of ejections, and those scorching hot sand granules are so sharp, definitely making it one of the most troublesome wild dragons, otherwise, these creatures would not be associated with death.


    Death Sand Dragons reside on the Death Dunes, which are on the Death Sand Sea, and the Death Sand Sea is on top of the Desert of Death. At the very center of the Desert of Death is the City of Death. All these names together perhaps prove the terrifying nature of the Death Sand Dragon.


    Once you encounter a Death Sand Dragon, aside from people at the level of the Nine Great Experts who can escape alive, few can make it out alive. In fact, escaping from the center of the Death Dunes is one of the validations of being one of the Nine Great Experts.


    In his past life, Xin Yun also tried to test the Death Dunes, but unfortunately, after going back and forth hundreds of times, he was still unable to break through the edge of the Death Dunes. It was precisely that experience that gave Xin Yun a clear understanding of the Desert of Death.


    He not only mastered the safe passage through the Desert of Death but also had a detailed grasp of the distribution of the Death Sand Dragons. Otherwise, with their current Bronze One Star strength, he wouldn''t have dared to come.


    Following the memories of his past life, it took them more than three days, but they finally reached the periphery of the Death Dunes in the depths of the Death Sand Sea. Further inside was where the Death Sand Dragons were entrenched.


    The sand grains near the Death Dunes are particularly peculiar, very large and uniform; each one the size of a peanut, piling up like little stones, with a dull gray color, looking very oppressive.


    Death Dunes is not the name of a single dune but a group of millions of dunes altogether, with innumerable Death Sand Dragons living between them.


    Looking down at the lifeless Death Sand Sea below, Xin Yun cautiously said to Yi Luo Xiang beside him, "Wait for me here while I go scout ahead. If anything changes, turn around and leave immediately." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang knew this was not the time for pleasantries and obediently nodded. She then summoned her Flash Butterfly Dragon and flew away into the distance.


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang retreat from the grey Sand Sea area, Xin Yun took a deep breath. Although the Death Sand Dragon was terrifying, it wouldn''t fly out of this grey Sand Sea region; therefore, Yi Luo Xiang''s current position was still very safe.


    Xin Yun steered Yinglong silently toward the depths of the Death Sand Dunes. According to his memories from a previous life, a Death Sand Dragon of the bronze One Star level should be lurking around here.


    The Death Sand Dunes were spread out quite extensively. Near the periphery were relatively weaker Bronze-level Sand Dragons, composed of sand grains the size of peanuts, and they spewed out sand grains of the same size. But, the force behind them was anything but weak¡ªat the stage of Bronze One Star, this was considered top-grade attack power.


    However, the sand grains within the Death Sand Dunes were not all of the same average size. The closer to the center, the larger the grains became. It was said that the grains in the central part were the size of fists and exceptionally uniform.


    "Whoosh..." A suffocating hot wind blew over, a faint, light grey sand dust whirling up from the dunes and passing by obliquely from Xin Yun''s right front.


    Xin Yun instinctively took a sharp breath in. This grey-black sand dust was not your ordinary natural sand; in fact... it was a flying Sand Dragon!


    A Death Sand Dragon, solidified into one entity, was dull in color, heavy with the aura of death. Yet when it moved, it was merely a light grey breeze¡ªeasy to miss if not observed carefully.


    Although the Death Sand Dragon was made up of sand grains, these grey-black grains were actually semi-transparent. When combined, they appeared somewhat dull, but when dispersed into particles, the color was very faint.


    Even though Xin Yun''s evasion was timely, it was obvious that the Death Sand Dragon noticed him right away after all... the Death Sand Dunes were the home of the Death Sand Dragon. The sudden appearance of a blue dragon was easily discovered. In contrast, in the dim Death Desert, spotting a faint grey gust wasn''t that simple.


    "Sss..." Amid a sharp whooshing, a grey-black air current blew over in an instant and stopped abruptly about 100 meters in front of Xin Yun, transforming from a gale into a grey tornado.


    The sand grains inside the tornado quickly congealed together, swiftly assembling into a small dragon with grey-black, bat-like wings, a slender, streamlined body, a long beak reminiscent of a woodpecker, and elongated, powerful limbs.


    It was referred to as a small dragon simply because, compared to other giant dragons, this one''s body was much smaller, roughly three meters in length and very slender¡ªonly half the size of a sedan.


    Its pair of wings wasn''t too big either, but not too small, giving it an overall well-proportioned appearance, especially in conjunction with the streamlined body and the metallic shimmer of its body, imparting the feeling of a high-tech product.


    Facing this small Sand Dragon in front of him, Xin Yun couldn''t help but panic. Wasn''t his luck just too bad? The very first one he encountered was a Leader Level Death Sand Dragon¡ªthe kind that could produce Dragon Crystals.


    A Leader Dragon was different from ordinary dragons, possessing special abilities. Generally, one out of every ten dragons would be a Leader Dragon. Although not rare, encountering one first off was indeed unlucky.


    As Xin Yun was inwardly sighing, a gust of wind blew around him, and in an instant... seven or eight Death Sand Dragons appeared, surrounding Xin Yun tightly.


    Xin Yun was greatly shocked. At this moment, he finally realized that it wasn''t his luck that was terrible. In fact, the first to notice Xin Yun wasn''t this Leader Dragon but these ordinary Death Sand Dragons, and it was under the direction of this Leader Dragon that the ambush was completed.


    All along, Xin Yun had been cautious, but subconsciously, he still moved forward following habits from his past life, forgetting that his current perception could not compare to the moment of his rebirth. Even when he was discovered, he hadn''t felt it until the enemy revealed themselves and surrounded him¡ªthat''s when he finally came to his senses.


    Facing the encirclement of nearly ten Sand Dragons, Xin Yun didn''t dare to delay. With a thought, Yinglong instantly whipped its tail, body coiling back as it flapped its wings, howling towards the perimeter of the Death Sand Dunes to escape.

 Chapter 69 The Terrifying Sand Dragon

    Just as Xin Yun moved, the surrounding Sand Dragons lifted their heads in unison, spewing streams of scalding sand which howled towards Xin Yun''s direction.Although Yinglong moved swiftly, and with Xin Yun''s control, it twisted and dodged quickly, the distance was too close, and the velocity of the fire sand spewed by the Death Sand Dragons was too fast.


    Even though he successfully evaded the attack of four streams of sand, four or five others still hit Yinglong in the blink of an eye, a quite respectable feat given they were surrounded.


    As the sand hit Yinglong''s body, Xin Yun''s complexion instantly paled; since humans and dragons are one, the dragon''s soul is the human''s soul, the Human Soul is the Dragon Soul, and thus pain is felt by the human when the dragon body is attacked.


    However, despite the pain, Xin Yun still managed to dodge most of the attacks and for the Shen Long Clan, there wasn''t really an absolute weak point¡ªexcept perhaps Xin Yun himself.


    Several pieces of sand went right through the body, but Xin Yun didn''t dare to stop. With a flicker of thought, Yinglong moved erratically, twisting and turning up, down, and left as it desperately darted away from the Death Sand Sea, not even brave enough to glance back.


    Fortunately, Xin Yun hadn''t ventured too far into the Sand Sea, and with Yinglong''s speed, especially after utilizing its wings, the straight-line flight was extremely fast. So within less than ten seconds, Xin Yun successfully escaped the ashen Death Sand Sea.


    Under Xin Yun''s control, Yinglong''s body flipped wildly, defying physics, stopped its forward momentum instantly, and turned back, opening its dragon mouth wide and spewing a colorless and transparent water orb towards the chasing Sand Dragon leader that had already reached the edge of the Sand Sea.


    The water orb spewed by Yinglong was very strange; colorless, transparent, and the size of a fist. It was hard to notice even when hovering in mid-air and only a barely discernible odd fluctuation could be seen in the air by those with keen eyesight.


    "Pop¡­" Obviously, the Death Sand Dragon leader didn''t notice the water orb and collided head-on. Although the orb didn''t have much attack power, the liquid composing it had a very strong corrosive force.


    "Damn!" Just as Xin Yun was expecting the acid to have some effect, he saw the Death Sand Dragon proceed uninterrupted, as if the water orb was nothing but a cup of plain water. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He was a bit naive; these Death Sand Dragons were indestructible, and nothing could truly harm them, not even his acid.


    "Divine Dragon Claw!" As the Sand Dragon came rushing towards him like lightning, Xin Yun didn''t dare to delay, stretching out his right hand and the virtual Divine Dragon Claw instantly appeared above the body of the Death Sand Dragon; five sharp claws immediately grasped the Death Sand Dragon leader firmly.


    With a fierce squeeze, a dull thud was heard, and the Death Sand Dragon leader instantly burst into a gray whirlwind, pursuing Xin Yun once more, while the other ordinary Death Sand Dragons had stopped at the edge of the Death Sand Sea and no longer gave chase.


    Watching the rapidly approaching gray whirlwind, Xin Yun smiled helplessly. That was the thing with Leader Level Sand Dragons; once discovered by one, escape was only possible through sheer speed or by crushing them, otherwise, they wouldn''t stop even at the ends of the earth.


    "Go! Lead it away," Xin Yun resignedly turned Yinglong''s head and resumed fleeing, while shouting loudly to Yi Luo Xiang.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s shout, and observing the unstoppable gray sand whirlwind, Yi Luo Xiang didn''t dare to hesitate, swiftly turning around to flee alongside Xin Yun into the distance.


    "Hiss¡­" They hadn''t gone far when a faint whistling sound came from behind. The gray whirlwind spun in midair and coalesced once again into the shape of the Death Sand Dragon leader, its sharp dragon maw spewing sharp fire sand in a frenzied barrage towards the fleeing pair.


    This is where it ended. Xin Yun had suffered dozens of gravel strikes, his lips swollen and purple with pain, yet he still refused to relax, continuing to flee and leading the Death Sand Dragon leader to even more remote locations, otherwise, if overpowered, this creature would call its companions for help.


    Death Sand Dragon leaders weren''t uncommon, averaging one leader among every ten Sand Dragons. Compared to ordinary Sand Dragons, the leaders flew faster, spit fire sand with greater intensity and speed, and their bodies were slightly smaller, with much more streamlined shapes¡ªclearly a superior breed.


    In his desperate escape, Xin Yun felt helpless. His attacks were completely ineffective against the Sand Dragon, whether it was the acidic energy attack or the Divine Dragon Claw; nothing could touch the Sand Dragon.


    As for flying speed, the Death Sand Dragon indeed couldn''t keep up in its normal form, but once the distance between them grew, the Death Sand Dragon would transform into a grey sand flow, chasing them with unimaginable speed and then recongregate into a dragon form to launch its attack once again.


    Tough, incredibly tough, but for Yi Luo Xiang, no matter how tough, he had to succeed. Seeing the Death Sand Dragon closing in again, launching relentless attacks, Xin Yun quickly used the Soul Chain to transmit to Yi Luo Xiang, "Yi Luo... cut off the Soul Chain immediately, and at the same time take control of that Death Sand Dragon leader''s soul."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang didn''t hesitate. She instantly severed the Soul Chain with Xin Yun and connected it to the soul of the Death Sand Dragon leader, earnestly beginning her incantations.


    Feeling Yi Luo Xiang''s sincere calls, the Death Sand Dragon leader paused abruptly, then shook its head vigorously, turning once more into a sand flow, howling as it chased after the duo. At the same time, Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Chain was mysteriously severed!


    Confronted with this scene, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but be shocked, hastily reconnecting with Xin Yun, she said anxiously, "It''s bad, my Soul Chain breaks whenever this Death Sand Dragon turns into a sand flow!"


    Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun felt a darkness before his eyes. With their current capabilities, it was impossible to defeat the Sand Dragon. You see, as a Sand Dragon leader, although it''s also in the Bronze tier, it was at least in the Ninth Grade of Bronze, plus the Sand Dragon''s indestructible nature made it impossible to contend with.


    Grinding his teeth, Xin Yun decisively said, "There''s no other way. This creature can''t always maintain its sand flow form. Once it reverts to its dragon body, immediately attempt to control it again. I refuse to believe it can endure forever."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang nodded firmly, her spirit relentlessly locked onto the Death Sand Dragon leader. Indeed... just as Xin Yun said, the creature couldn''t always maintain its sand flow form. Even though it was impervious to all attacks while in that form, it also couldn''t launch any attacks.


    With a roar, the Death Sand Dragon leader made a swift turn, reconstituting its true form once more, and its sharp beak-like a cannon barrel, sprayed bright grains of sand once again toward Xin Yun.


    The moment the Sand Dragon reconstituted itself, Yi Luo Xiang instantly shot out the Soul Chain and began the soul control once more, but unfortunately, the creature shook its head and once again turned into a gray whirlwind, howling as it pursued the two from behind.


    In a grueling chase that lasted three days, the Sand Dragon leader suffered thousands of attempts at soul control by Yi Luo Xiang, but stubbornly refused to yield.


    After three days and nights of relentless pursuit, both Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang had reached their limits, yet the Death Sand Dragon leader was still chasing them with relish, showing no signs of relenting. Were it not for both of them using Ninth Grade or higher Dragon Creation Stones, which had abnormally strong recovery properties, they might have already perished to the Death Sand Dragon.


    With her snow-white teeth tightly biting into her lower lip, and looking at Xin Yun''s pale and haggard face, Yi Luo Xiang knew they couldn''t drag this out any longer. Although she had her doubts whether this Sand Dragon leader could be controlled, the situation had reached a point where, whatever the reason, she had to subdue this Death Sand Dragon leader!


    Taking in a deep breath, Yi Luo Xiang suddenly bit into her tongue tip. The intense pain under such stimulation made her feel dizzy, and with her eyes locked onto the Death Sand Dragon, she unleashed a soul control condensed with her entire being and spirit toward the Death Sand Dragon leader who had just taken shape again!

 Chapter 70 Critical Moment

    Facing Yi Luo Xiang''s full-fledged Soul Control, the Death Sand Dragon Leader let out a long neigh to the sky and once again exploded into a sky full of sand. With a slight whirl, it transformed into a grey-black tornado and rolled towards the two."Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Xin Yun couldn''t help but curse. Over the past three days, Xin Yun had thought this Sand Dragon Leader was just of the Nine Ranks, at most a Leader Dragon of Ten Ranks, but looking at the scene before him, Xin Yun knew he was mistaken.


    To become a Leader Dragon, one is generally a Full Star Dragon, at the very least a Nine Star, which is eight or nine stars below Xin Yun. But it''s important to know that even a typical Sand Dragon Leader, upon reaching Ten Stars, might not be able to execute this move¡ªSandstorm Blast!


    The so-called Sandstorm Blast is when a Sand Dragon, in sand form, spins the surrounding sand into a sandstorm that continuously attacks the enemy, with a rather astonishing destructive power, a battle skill that can be mastered by a Sand Dragon of the silver rank.


    Of course, the Leader Dragon currently executing it is still somewhat strained and is not a true sandstorm. Still, even so, it''s enough to prove that this guy''s strength is between that of a Bronze Ten Stars and Silver One Star! Only a step away from the true silver rank.


    "Run!" As the huge storm rolled in, Xin Yun didn''t hesitate and turned around to shout to Yi Luo Xiang, while at the same time, riding on Yinglong and continuing to flee with a howl.


    When a Sand Dragon is in its sandy flow form, it does not receive any attacks. Therefore, once the sandstorm is activated, it cannot be stopped unless the energy that it is whipping up is completely exhausted.


    Naturally, if there is an attack of sufficient energy, then one can also use an attack against an attack to exhaust the spinning energy within the storm. Although it is still not possible to harm the Sand Dragon, it can stop the sandstorm.


    Unfortunately, the distance between them was too close now. Even if Xin Yun wanted to counter the sandstorm with an offense, there simply wasn''t enough time. By the time he exhausted it, the sandstorm would have already hit him.


    "Huh?" As he turned the Dragon''s head, preparing to flee with all his might, Xin Yun glanced sideways to see Yi Luo Xiang gently flapping the wings of her Flash Butterfly, still hovering there, only now her body was starting to become translucent.


    "Not good!" Seeing this, Xin Yun immediately understood. Three days of fleeing had caused Yi Luo Xiang''s mental power to be greatly depleted, and she had obviously exhausted all her potential just a moment ago. Now in a semi-comatose state, the Flash Butterfly could dissipate at any moment.


    Looking forward, the grey-black Sandstorm Blast howled towards them, and Yi Luo Xiang was right between Xin Yun and the approaching storm. To go back to rescue her would inevitably mean being unable to escape the assault of the sandstorm.


    Grinding his teeth fiercely, Xin Yun grabbed onto the Dragon''s horns, and Yinglong sharply circled back, darting toward Yi Luo Xiang. At the same time, the oncoming sandstorm also charged toward Yi Luo Xiang furiously.


    Although the distance from both sides to Yi Luo Xiang was about the same, once the wings were used, Yinglong was indeed a bit faster than the Sand Dragon. Therefore, Xin Yun managed to reach Yi Luo Xiang before the sandstorm. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as Xin Yun arrived, the Flash Butterfly finally completely dispersed into a sky filled with purple light, vanishing into the air. With his arms wide open, Xin Yun managed to catch Yi Luo Xiang''s body falling from midair just in time.


    Holding Yi Luo Xiang tightly, Xin Yun couldn''t help but feel the terror of what might have happened had he been a moment later. From the current height, being thousands of meters above the ground, even a piece of iron could be smashed out of shape if it fell, let alone a person. Unless one had reached the diamond rank, death would be certain.


    "Woo..." While Xin Yun was silently thankful, amidst the shrill wail, the sandstorm furiously rolled in less than fifty meters away. Seeing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. There was no time to run now; he could only defend! Explore more stories with empire


    As sparks erupted in his eyes, Xin Yun let out a bellow¡ªDragon Coil!


    Following Xin Yun''s voice, Yinglong''s slender dragon form swiftly coiled itself in midair, creating a sealed space around Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang.


    "Whoosh whoosh..." Almost at the moment Yinglong completed the Dragon Coil, countless pebble-sized sand grains whistled as they battered Yinglong''s body surface, producing a dense noise.


    Feeling the impact of the millions of sand grains, Xin Yun held Yi Luo Xiang tightly, veins bulging on his forehead from the intense pain, as if waves were crashing against his nerves, sweat beads the size of beans kept popping out from under his skin, merging into streams flowing down, quickly soaking his clothes.


    In the dimly lit space, a tender and delicate white hand gently raised, tenderly wiping the sweat streaming down Xin Yun''s face, and at the same time, the voice of Yi Luo Xiang softly spoke up, "Silly, why did you come back? How much do you want me to owe you before you''re satisfied?"


    Looking at the haggard Yi Luo Xiang in his arms, Xin Yun clenched his teeth, shaking all over, he said, "You are mine, even Death itself won''t take you away in my presence. If anyone wants to harm you, they''ll have to step over my dead body first!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s domineering words, Yi Luo Xiang quietly closed her eyes, her eyes quickly moistened, and although Xin Yun''s words were domineering, she liked it. Yes... she belonged to Xin Yun, but at the same time, Xin Yun also belonged to her. This had nothing to do with fairness; she wanted to be domineering too.


    Finally, the sandstorm outside ceased. Sensing the outside view, the gray sand grains in the sky rapidly gathered together, forming the figure of the Death Sand Dragon Leader from feet to head.


    "Tch..." Seeing this scene, Xin Yun couldn''t help but grit his teeth. The reason for their desperate situation was not that they couldn''t fight back, but because he wanted Yi Luo Xiang to control this Sand Dragon. Otherwise, even though they couldn''t kill the Leader Dragon, there was still a chance to drive him off.


    Within the Dragon Coil, Xin Yun slowly extended his right hand, his fingers gradually closing. Since this guy had caused him so much pain, it was time to let him taste being beaten.


    "Huff..." With a fierce punch, in an instant... right in front of the just-formed Death Sand Dragon Leader, a clenched Dragon''s Claw roared as it hammered down.


    "Boom!" With a dull sound, the sand body of the just-materialized Sand Dragon Leader exploded into a cloud of gray sand, and with an artful twist, it fled into the distance.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh. Although the Sand Dragon couldn''t be killed, it still relied on energy to form its body, and if it sustained enough damage, the Death Sand Dragon would disperse into mere sand grains as well.


    The Death Sand Dragon wasn''t invincible; it just couldn''t be completely killed. Coupled with the fact that there were hundreds to thousands of them at once, this made them unstoppable. Those that could threaten the Nine Great Experts were Diamond Rank or higher Death Sand Dragons.


    A Death Sand Dragon Leader like the one in front of them could be wiped out by the Nine Great Experts effortlessly, no different from an ant.


    For the Nine Great Experts, it wasn''t just this insignificant Bronze Rank Death Sand Dragon that they could destroy; even if they had to obliterate a city with millions of people, they wouldn''t need a second strike; their attacks were far more fierce than atomic bombs.


    Slowly unfolding his coiled dragon form, at this moment, Xin Yun was truly enraged. The recent sandstorm had caused him immense suffering, not an overstatement to be described as a thousand cuts, and he couldn''t swallow his pride without teaching this guy a lesson.


    Off in the distance, the sand dust once again began to converge, and with the twist of the wind, the Death Sand Dragon Leader began to reform its body. Seeing this, Xin Yun''s right hand reached out again, his fingers clenching fiercely. As the Sand Dragon Leader completed its reformation, a gigantic, unyielding Dragon''s Claw tightly gripped the Death Sand Dragon''s neck in its grasp.

 Chapter 71 The Final Moment

    ```"Bang!" With a fierce clench of his right hand, from afar... the Dragon''s Claw instantly tightened, and the Death Sand Dragon''s neck and head burst open in an instant, its body immediately turning into a skyful of sand debris, falling toward the ground below.


    However, although it seemed like the leader of the Sand Dragons had suffered a heavy blow, in reality, this creature didn''t have much of a problem at all. With a whirl of the gray dust, the Death Sand Dragon began to gather once again.


    The Death Sand Dragon''s speed of reformation was incredibly fast. The skyful of gray sand swirled with the wind and in just three seconds, the dragon could reform, and this was just at the Bronze First Order. In the future, when its strength improved, it could complete this process in an instant.


    Facing the newly formed Death Sand Dragon, Xin Yun gritted his teeth and threw another punch, scattering the Death Sand Dragon again. After that... over a dozen times, as soon as the Death Sand Dragon leader began to take shape, Xin Yun would throw a punch and disperse it.


    Facing such relentless attacks, the Death Sand Dragon was enraged, no longer trying to form its shape, and once again turned into a sandstorm, rolling towards Xin Yun''s direction.


    Watching the raging sandstorm coming his way, Xin Yun laughed, choosing not to resist head-on but instead commandeering Yinglong to twist and flee. When the sandstorm''s energy was spent, he would stop again, refusing to let the Death Sand Dragon take form.


    Seeing this scene, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help laughing, saying, "You''re quite shameless with that move, aren''t you? That guy must be feeling so frustrated."


    "Shameless?" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun shook his head with a smile and said, "That''s not shameless, the Claw of Nothingness can ignore space, launching attacks right in front of the enemy. That''s called ability. How many in this world possess a similar power?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang paused slightly, then nodded in realization, saying, "I get it. Ordinary attacks can''t ignore the distance of space, and to scatter this Death Sand Dragon requires immense strength."


    With that, Yi Luo Xiang looked up at Xin Yun and said, "I can only say, this move is a bit too overpowered, too formidable. It''s hard to defend against, other than just taking the blows directly, there seems to be no good way to counter it."


    Nodding, Xin Yun once again swung his hand and scattered the formed Death Sand Dragon leader, then spoke, "Yes, the only flaw of this move is that it doesn''t have enough destructive power. Against dragons with formidable defenses, it can only harass or injure, but it''s hardly lethal."


    "Haha..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang laughed and said, "Everything has its imperfections. If you also had incredible destructive power, wouldn''t you be invincible? Who would dare to be your opponent? Even now, it''s already very sufficient."


    Confronted with Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun gave a bitter smile and said nothing. Yi Luo Xiang spoke like that only because she knew too little. Frankly, this was a mere physical attack, which many dragon types could be immune to; even if not immune, they could defend against it. The reason the Sand Dragon was so passive now was merely due to its lack of intelligence.


    Were someone else to possess the Death Sand Dragon''s abilities, dealing with them would not be so easy for Xin Yun.


    Take the one who ranked second among the Nine Great Experts in the previous life, for example. His dragon was also a Sand Dragon, not a Death Sand Dragon, but a Vajra Sand Dragon, composed of Vajra sand, a substance similar to diamonds, always invisible, impossible to see with the naked eye.


    Its dispersal and reformation happened in less than a tenth of a second; its physical defense was freakishly formidable, harder than steel. At best, a hit might reduce it to dust, causing zero harm, as it could re-form again in less than a tenth of a second.


    As for the one ranked first, hehe... just to give a heads-up, it was a Golden Sword Dragon, made from a type of metal that could liquefy, looking on the outside as if it were sculpted from gold, immune to both physical and energy attacks, its body able to become as flexible as water in an instant, as well as hard as diamond. Xin Yun''s Dragon Claw stood no chance of causing it any harm. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Golden Sword Dragon looked like a treasure sword, with its hilt being its wings and its body being the blade of the sword; the hilt was the dragon''s head and neck. Suspended in mid-air, it resembled a gigantic golden sword, launching attacks by shooting out millions of golden swords at all targets.


    In the past life, Xin Yun had personally witnessed this creature laying waste to a city, hanging high above and then unleashing millions of golden swords that whistled down like torrential rain, scattering across the whole city, with each sword creating a tiny mushroom cloud upon impact. Everything within the vicinity of its impact was pulverized into powder.


    The third great expert was none other than the Peacock King, Ming Xuan. However, his special abilities, hehe... those are to be left unsaid for now, otherwise, there''d be nothing to look forward to."


    ```


    ```


    Returning to the main story, every time the Death Sand Dragon leader transformed into a sandstorm, Xin Yun would turn tail and run. As soon as the Death Sand Dragon tried to solidify its true form, it would suffer a heavy blow. This persisted for over thirty minutes.


    "Hmm?" Just as the Death Sand Dragon once again turned into a storm and charged toward the two of them, Yi Luo Xiang suddenly let out a low exclamation, her eyes shining as she said, "Xin Yun, have you noticed? The Death Sand Dragon''s sandstorm doesn''t seem as fast anymore!"


    Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun was slightly startled, then he opened his mouth in surprise, Yes... Although it wasn''t very obvious, the sandstorm formed by the Death Sand Dragon''s leader had indeed slowed in its movement speed!


    In their puzzlement, the two observed carefully. After the sandstorm chased them for a distance, it began to solidify again. However, this time Xin Yun did not use the Dragon''s Claw to disperse it!


    Under the focused gaze of Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang, it took the Death Sand Dragon a full five seconds to finally complete its body, roaring as it fired a fiery red pebble, shooting it like a bullet toward Xin Yun.


    As a First Order Death Sand Dragon, it could only shoot out one pebble per second, and though its speed was quite fast, it wasn''t invisible to the eye. Moreover, with a distance of a hundred meters between them, Xin Yun managed to move his dragon body and avoided it. Stay connected with empire


    "Damn!" Seeing this, Xin Yun''s eyes lit up, This guy is great; for practicing evasion and escape abilities, this Death Sand Dragon is much better than the Sandfire Dragon.


    For a time, neither Xin Yun nor the Death Sand Dragon moved. The Death Sand Dragon kept firing fiery red bullets while Xin Yun continuously changed his dragon body''s shape, dodging each and every bullet.


    As he was indulging in the practice, Yi Luo Xiang suddenly spoke, "Xin Yun... Don''t rush to practice dodging just yet. I have an idea. If we beat this Death Sand Dragon to the brink of exhaustion, into a dazed state, might it..."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun''s eyes shone, Yes... It is very difficult to be fooled when one is clear-headed, but in a groggy, nearly asleep state, it''s much more likely to be deceived.


    While pondering, Xin Yun once again started swinging the Dragon''s Claw, continuously blasting the solidifying Death Sand Dragon, then patiently waiting for it to solidify again before dispersing it once more.


    As time slowly passed, after another twenty to thirty minutes of torment... The Death Sand Dragon clearly grew weaker, its body taking a full ten seconds to solidify, and it had already lost the ability to turn into a sandstorm.


    "Stop!" Seeing this, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes brightened with excitement as she cautiously said, "It should be enough now. Don''t keep attacking. If it disperses, all our efforts will have been in vain."


    In the meantime, after resting for over an hour and having somewhat recovered, Yi Luo Xiang once again summoned the Flash Butterfly Dragon. In a blink, she appeared at Xin Yun''s right side.


    Xin Yun didn''t say much, directly guiding Yinglong to move in front of Yi Luo Xiang, forming a Dragon Array Formation, protecting Yi Luo Xiang and her Flash Butterfly firmly. Seeing this, Yi Luo Xiang took a deep breath, striving to suppress the tears welling up, then slowly closed her eyes, brought her hands together in front of her chest, and began to focus intently, silently chanting...


    After a long ordeal, the Death Sand Dragon leader was somewhat drained, and facing Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Control, it was still stubbornly shaking its head, but it was clearly losing strength.


    Seeing that the Death Sand Dragon was still trying to resist, Xin Yun furrowed his brow. The next moment... Yinglong opened his mouth again, and a series of shadowless, invisible acids howled out, smashing onto the body of the Death Sand Dragon leader. In just a short time, the leader''s entire body was completely drenched, with copious amounts of acid dripping from its feet...


    ```

 Chapter 72 The Mighty Sand Dragon

    "Hiss..." Under the dual assault, the Death Sand Dragon painfully let out a long hiss, its body attempting to spread out again and become sand dust. But at that moment, the moisture content in its body was too high, each grain of sand was laden with moisture, and coupled with its energy nearly depleted and psychic exhaustion imminent, its movements were much slower.Watching the grains of sand successively detach from the body of the Death Sand Dragon, Xin Yun inwardly cried trouble. Without the time to think further, Yinglong ferociously swam forward, instantly rushing in front of the Death Sand Dragon and once again forming the Dragon Array Formation around it, tightly coiling around its middle and not allowing it to disintegrate.


    If it were any other time, such coiling would have been useless. After all... no matter how tightly the coils were wound, they couldn''t prevent the scattering of sand. But now was different. The sand now contained too much moisture, and what''s more, the moisture was the acid Yinglong had spewed.


    Now, with the sand dragon firmly held within the coils and at such close range, Yinglong''s control over water was still very strong, forcibly gathering the moisture, refusing to let it disperse.


    Facing Yinglong coiled around its body, the Death Sand Dragon struggled fiercely, but once it was coiled around, it wasn''t easy to break free. If even the Snake Formation was hard to beat, let alone the Dragon Formation!


    Forcing his energy to circulate, Xin Yun staunchly resisted the Death Sand Dragon''s continuous waves of struggles. Although Xin Yun''s energy quantity far exceeded that of the Death Sand Dragon, the quality was much inferior. The reason he could now hold his own was that the Death Sand Dragon was indeed near energy exhaustion and struggling weakly.


    At such a time, the advantage of deeper energy reserves began to show.


    In fact, the Death Sand Dragon did not fear physical attacks. Each time it was dispersed, it did not get hurt. However, when gathering its body, it had to consume some energy, which is why Xin Yun could wear it down, exhaustingly draining the creature.


    The more it struggled, the weaker the Death Sand Dragon became. Unable to disperse its body, it couldn''t even flee, and Yi Luo Xiang continued to harass it with Soul Control beside it, leaving it both physically and mentally drained.


    As time passed, the struggles of the Death Sand Dragon grew weaker until it became entirely motionless. The moment it stopped struggling, its soul and spirit also instantaneously entered a state of despair and non-resistance. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, the leader of the Death Sand Dragons gave up all resistance. It wasn''t that it didn''t want to struggle; struggling was simply futile. After depleting all its physical strength, even lifting a finger was difficult, let alone struggling!


    If it had been any ordinary creature, given the current situation, it would likely be half-dead already, in a state of shock. But there was some secret to this Death Sand Dragon that made it impossible to kill, so it continued to weaken under Yi Luo Xiang''s harassment...


    Time slowly passed by, one minute... two minutes... one hour... two hours... The sun rose and then set, and just like that, a day went by, reducing the Death Sand Dragon''s resistance to an extreme weakness.


    In truth, by now, the Death Sand Dragon was probably already under control, but Yi Luo Xiang lacked experience and had no idea if she was successful, hence she had to continue trying her best until she was both physically and mentally exhausted, unable to go on...


    From a distance, seeing Flash Butterfly enter a state of illusion again, Xin Yun didn''t dare neglect it, quickly uncoiling the Dragon Array Formation and swiftly rushing towards Yi Luo Xiang. Just in time, before Flash Butterfly disintegrated, he embraced Yi Luo Xiang''s petite body in his arms.


    Upon a careful check, Yi Luo Xiang had only fainted from overusing her brain, coupled with not having eaten for a long time. With pity, Xin Yun shook his head, took out a water pouch, and poured the sweet water into Yi Luo Xiang''s mouth.


    After drinking some water, Yi Luo Xiang gradually came to. Seeing herself in Xin Yun''s arms again, she couldn''t help but give a bitter smile. Once again... How many times had Xin Yun saved her now?


    As she was smiling bitterly, a wave of inexplicable emotion came her way. Suddenly turning her head, about a hundred meters away, the gray-black Death Sand Dragon was coiling weakly. Those waves of inexplicable emotions were emanating from it.


    "Yah!" Yi Luo let out an excited shriek, grabbing Xin Yun''s arm in one swift motion, elatedly saying, "We did it! We succeeded! This guy is now under control!"


    "Really? Hurry¡­ try to control it." Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but burst into ecstasy.


    Under Xin Yun''s urging, Yi Luo Xiang nervously swallowed, and a thought instantly transmitted through the Soul Chain; the next moment¡­ the gray-black Death Sand Dragon slowly flapped its wings, striving to fly over here.


    "Wow! It actually obeys¡­" Seeing this scene, Yi Luo Xiang chirped excitedly.


    To prove that she indeed had control over the Death Sand Dragon, Yi Luo Xiang sent several command thoughts in quick succession, and the Death Sand Dragon leader obediently executed her orders without showing any signs of resistance.


    Witnessing this scene, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh heartily. With this late-stage bronze Ten Stars Death Sand Dragon leader, coupled with Yi Luo Xiang''s command and control, they could rival anyone else on the same level, though not daring to claim invincibility.


    The strength of a Wild Dragon is not weak, the only lacking aspect is intelligence. Now¡­ While the intelligence of this Death Sand Dragon remained not high, under the command of the talented Yi Luo Xiang, it was absolutely terrifying.


    Although they were very excited and wanted to celebrate, after several days of sleeplessness, both were truly exhausted. If it weren''t for the energy within them, they might have already passed out.


    Having subdued the Death Sand Dragon leader, the two couldn''t hold on any longer and quickly found a wind-sheltered dune. After pitching the tent, they embraced each other and fell asleep.


    The tents in the Desert of Death are quite peculiar, not set up on sand but built into the dunes. After setting up the tent, sand is pushed down from the dune to bury the tent, making it very hard for someone to notice there are people below even if they run over it. Thus, it''s exceptionally safe.


    Once they fell asleep, the two slept for a full day and night. When they groggily awoke, they realized they hadn''t even taken off their clothes, sleeping face-to-face and in each other''s embrace. Experience new tales on empire


    When Xin Yun woke up, Yi Luo was still sleeping soundly; her exhaustion was indeed much greater than Xin Yun''s. Looking at the small face so close at hand, those picturesque eyebrows, and the rosy little mouth, Xin Yun was overwhelmed with joy.


    Seemingly sensing Xin Yun''s gaze, Yi Luo''s long eyelashes trembled a few times, then slowly opened, revealing a pair of dreamy and gorgeous eyes, gleaming and ethereal.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, the first thing Yi Luo saw was Xin Yun''s clear, large eyes. Gazing into the eyes, filled with love as precious and deep as jewels, Yi Luo''s cheeks turned shyly red, not understanding¡­ more and more puzzled, what it was about her he liked so much to love her to such a crazy extent.


    Looking at Yi Luo''s flushed little face and her languid appearance just after waking, Xin Yun couldn''t resist leaning over to gently kiss her lips, then reluctantly let go. With that kiss from Xin Yun, Yi Luo became even shyer, hurriedly lowered her head, and buried her face in Xin Yun''s embrace, too embarrassed to look up.


    Holding Yi Luo gently, Xin Yun felt an immense sense of satisfaction. As he released his arms, about to speak a few words to her, he was stunned to find that, at some point, she had fallen asleep again.


    Gazing at Yi Luo''s face, which even in sleep maintained a sweet smile, and her incredibly shy countenance, Xin Yun once again brought her into his embrace, quietly closed his eyes, and heavily fell asleep.

 Chapter 73 Such a Pervert

    "Whoo..." With a howl, the leader of the Death Sand Dragon instantly transformed into a gray stream of sand, swept past Xin Yun''s side in an instant, and as Xin Yun was turning his dragon''s head, the Dragon of Death had already completed its formation, shooting a scorching barrage of sand bullets towards Xin Yun''s direction."Damn it!" Upon seeing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but curse silently, his dragon''s head jerked aside, narrowly dodging the bullet, and in one fierce motion, he raised his right hand, and the Shadowless Dragon Claw struck again with a thunderous impact, hitting the Death Sand Dragon leader''s body hard, blasting it into a cloud of sand dust.


    "Stop!" Before the Death Sand Dragon could reform, Xin Yun hurriedly raised his hand and shouted to Yi Luo Xiang not far away. Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang nodded with a smile, and at the same time, the gray-black airflow instantly whirled up behind her, rapidly taking shape.


    An entire week had passed since they were close to capturing the little creature. In that week, Yi Luo Xiang had been controlling the Death Sand Dragon, training non-stop with Xin Yun. Yi Luo Xiang practiced Dragon Control Technique, while Xin Yun trained in combat and evasion skills.


    At first, even when controlled by Yi Luo Xiang, the Death Sand Dragon leader couldn''t pose a real threat to Xin Yun, who had combat experience from a past life. Coupled with the invisible and intangible Dragon Claw, it was defeated miserably every time.


    However, as the training continued, Yi Luo Xiang''s growth was alarmingly fast! She quickly grasped the characteristics of the Death Sand Dragon, and her command became more adept, unleashing a power that even surpassed the Death Sand Dragon itself.


    The Death Sand Dragon had two forms¡ªa Dragon Body and a sand flow form. Both could launch attacks. The Dragon Body could shoot individual sand bullets, while the sand flow form could unleash a group Sandstorm Blast, both with formidable power.


    "Simple yet not simplistic," this phrase perfectly described the Sand Dragon. Although its attacks seemed simple, merely spouting sand bullets or creating Sandstorms, if one dedicated their life to mastering these two skills, along with its indestructible nature, anyone with a bit of imagination could foresee how powerful it would become.


    Don''t be fooled by its current ability to shoot only one sand bullet a second. At higher levels, it could fire countless bullets every second, each bigger than a fist, containing boundless fiery energy, and with astonishing speed.


    As for the Sandstorm, its power was already considerable, and continued training would lead to a devastating force capable of toppling and shattering anything, even tearing through steel with ease.


    The Death Sand Dragon was made of sand grains and seemed to be an Earth Dragon. It wasn''t very fast in flight, but once it transformed into its sand flow form, it was incredibly swift. Once it caught you, it could use the opposing airflow to follow you tirelessly, no matter how fast you flew.


    After getting familiar with the characteristics of the Death Sand Dragon, under Yi Luo Xiang''s command, it became elusive; appearing on the left one moment, then suddenly moving to the right. If Xin Yun''s dragon wasn''t from the Shen Long Clan, the sheer movement would have been enough to make him dizzy.


    Yi Luo Xiang''s intelligence was beyond doubt. Under her command, the Death Sand Dragon mostly stayed in its sand flow form, becoming a whirlwind surrounding Xin Yun, ready to launch a Sandstorm at any moment. However, if you were fully prepared for the Sandstorm, Yi Luo Xiang would instantly condense the Sand Dragon, firing off scorching sand bullets.


    After Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Chain, although it was unclear how she accomplished it, it was evident that Yi Luo Xiang could enhance the Death Sand Dragon.


    Perhaps it was a memory error or perhaps Yi Luo Xiang''s influence, but now the Death Sand Dragon''s condensing speed only needed two seconds. At first, when they encountered this creature, it needed three seconds to form.


    It wasn''t just the condensing speed that had improved; the sand bullet''s flight speed and the Sandstorm''s rotation speed had also increased considerably. It wasn''t just an illusion; otherwise, Xin Yun''s memory would be terribly poor.


    ```


    By now, facing the Death Sand Dragon, Xin Yun could still win, but he had no choice but to rely on the power brought about by the 9.9 grade Dragon Creation Stone ¡ª the Divine Dragon Claw, also known as the Shadowless Claw, Dragon Claw Hand. Without this move, Xin Yun would have no way at all.


    Moreover, even with this move, Xin Yun could only slowly whittle away at the creature, depleting the Death Sand Dragon''s energy until it was over, but¡­ to grind the Death Sand Dragon to death would take at least a whole day even with Yi Luo Xiang willing to cooperate. It was¡­ just too exhausting!


    Watching Yi Luo Xiang slowly flying over this way, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. In her previous life, the dragons enslaved by Yi Luo Xiang were also very formidable, but it seemed this girl was too fond of beauty back then, enslaving only dragons that were extremely beautiful, all of them butterflies, in various colors.


    Although they were also very powerful, they still fell short when compared to the Death Sand Dragon. Find more to read at empire


    You must know, dragons are not just about being strong; in Xin Yun''s view, immortality is the most terrifying. Back then¡­ if Yi Luo Xiang had enslaved six Death Sand Dragon Kings, their deterrence would have been incomparable to that of the six butterflies, which, though not as pretty, were much more powerful in use!


    As Xin Yun pondered, Yi Luo Xiang, riding on the Flash Butterfly, arrived beside him. From a distance¡­ Yi Luo Xiang spoke in a delicate voice, "Your move is just too cheeky, absolutely unavoidable. Even though I can use Soul Ripple to scout, that claw is so infuriating; it strikes the moment it appears, leaving no time for any reaction."


    "Cheeky?" Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun broke out in a cold sweat. The Dragon Claw Hand might be strong, but it didn''t seem as cheeky as Yi Luo Xiang.


    In his previous life, Xin Yun had never seen this girl lift a finger, and in fact, she might never have needed to use a combat technique at all. Once a battle started, this girl would always disappear in a flash, then her six Puppet Dragons would roar out.


    No matter the opponent, they would cause a major headache, and even if these Puppet Dragons were defeated, what use was it if Yi Luo Xiang herself remained unharmed?


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang, who had stopped ten meters away, Xin Yun tested, "Yi Luo¡­ don''t you think this Death Sand Dragon is quite ugly?"


    "Ugly?" Puzzled, Yi Luo Xiang frowned and looked up and down at the Death Sand Dragon for a moment, then shook her head, "It''s not ugly at all, I find it rather cute!"


    "Ah!" Startled by Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun cried out. But upon closer inspection, the Death Sand Dragon wasn''t ugly at all; in fact, it was rather stylish!


    The Death Sand Dragon was quite small compared to other dragons that were easily twenty to thirty meters long. This one was only three meters in length, with a slim body no thicker than half a car, and a very streamlined entire body, shimmering with a metallic grey luster, resembling a product of high technology.


    After musing for a moment, Xin Yun continued, "If given the choice, would you prefer a beautiful Butterfly Dragon, or a Death Sand Dragon, which is not necessarily beautiful, but stylish?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang frowned, then resolutely said, "I would choose whichever is stronger."


    "Come on!" Xin Yun exclaimed again, how had this girl changed so much, her personality so different from her previous life? You must know¡­ In her previous life, she was the very essence of aestheticism! Beauty was her first priority, followed by strength.


    As Xin Yun stood in amazement, Yi Luo Xiang continued, "What''s the use of just being good-looking? Without strength, it''s completely useless. Dragons are for fighting, not for admiring."


    Faced with Yi Luo Xiang''s drastically different philosophy from her previous life, Xin Yun was utterly speechless. He very much wanted to ask this girl what it was that had led her to develop such a completely different viewpoint from her past life.


    ```


    S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 74 Environmental Impact

    In a previous life, Yi Luo Xiang was sent by A-Da to an old couple who had no ability to conceive and had relatively good family conditions. Just imagine... an elderly couple who had never had children suddenly receiving such a well-behaved daughter. Wouldn''t they love her to the bone?Therefore, in that past life, the couple spoiled her in every possible way. They cooked her delicious food every day, bought her beautiful clothes, and dressed her up prettily every single day. Essentially, the couple devoted all their energy to her.


    The environment has a significant influence on a person, and the meticulous attention the old couple paid to Yi Luo Xiang''s appearance every day led her, unconsciously, to develop a love for beauty. She made beauty her priority, never daring to let any imperfections show.


    However, in this lifetime things were different. Although still affected by her environment, the person influencing her had become Xin Yun. Furthermore, due to various reasons, Yi Luo Xiang cared even more about Xin Yun''s opinions. As a result, she gradually adopted Xin Yun''s practical outlook on things; practical utility became the starting point, while appearances were deemed unimportant.


    Of course, all girls love beauty, and Yi Luo Xiang was no exception. Yet now, she had to hypnotize herself into believing that what was inside was most important, more important than anything else. As for appearances, they were utterly useless.


    Some may wonder why Yi Luo Xiang needed to hypnotize herself in such a way. Loving beauty is not a mistake, so why devalue outward beauty? The answer is simple: the present Yi Luo Xiang was not yet beautiful, and the mature women she encountered were all as glamorous as peacocks.


    In such an environment, to secure Xin Yun''s love and to find a reason for his love, one could only rely on inner qualities. Yi Luo Xiang had to believe that Xin Yun loved her for what was inside; if it were about appearances, what would she count for?


    Besides the above two points, one must not overlook the role intelligence plays. Yi Luo Xiang was far from stupid¡ªshe was frighteningly clever. It was precisely for this reason that she quickly accepted Xin Yun''s views on matters. After three lifetimes of experience, Xin Yun might not have been absolutely correct, but he definitely wasn''t wrong.


    A thoughtful analysis would almost certainly lead to acceptance.


    To call it assimilation was an oversimplification; fundamentally, it was Yi Luo Xiang''s incredible intelligence that allowed her to absorb Xin Yun''s experiences and lessons, forming views that were the same, or at least similar.


    Beauty was certainly desirable, but if one had to choose between beauty and strength, the current Yi Luo Xiang would, without hesitation, opt for strength. It was a realistic and helpless choice. In fact, from the moment Yi Luo Xiang decided to leave with Xin Yun, she had embarked on a completely different path and could no longer be the same person she had been in her previous life.


    The future would show whether this meant she was better off or worse.


    Watching Yi Luo Xiang with concern and ensuring that she truly felt this way, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile. In truth... in the eyes of boys, the Death Sand Dragon was absolutely both cool and handsome. To girls, however, it was just ordinary, not pretty at all.


    Now, the reason Yi Luo Xiang felt the Death Sand Dragon was quite alright was merely because she didn''t focus on appearances but on inner qualities. In her view, as long as one had strength and decent abilities, that was truly good. Even an ugly appearance could be endearing. Love me, love my dog, as the saying goes; liking its abilities came with an affection for its looks.


    Shaking his head, Xin Yun felt a bit uneasy about this change, yet he was powerless to do anything. Different experiences lead to different philosophies of life¡ªthey had no path to turn back to. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With these thoughts, Xin Yun spoke, "Alright, since we''ve decided to study at the Combat Dragon Academy, we must start making money quickly. From tomorrow on, we''ll start hunting the Leader Level Sandfire Dragons in Death Sand Valley!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang nodded firmly. Although reluctant to kill, such was necessary on the path they had chosen. Even if it was uncomfortable at first, everything could become a habit.


    After resting for a whole night, the two rode their respective dragons to Death Sand Valley early the next day. After more than half a month, they had finally encountered the Sandfire Dragons again.


    Ordinary Sandfire Dragons don''t produce Dragon Crystals; only Leader Level Sandfire Dragons will definitely yield one. Therefore¡­ slaughtering ordinary Sandfire Dragons is utterly pointless; hunting Sandfire Dragon leaders is the real deal.


    It''s the same with the majority of dragons; for every ten Sandfire Dragons, one Sandfire Dragon leader will emerge. Generally speaking, to kill a Sandfire Dragon leader, you have to take out those ten ordinary Sandfire Dragons. However, Xin Yun and his companion obviously didn''t need to do so.


    Sandfire Dragons cannot transform into sand flow form; once dispersed, they are dead. Therefore... these creatures don''t fly high or fast, and although they can shoot Sandfire Balls, the projectiles are slow and have a short range, posing no real threat to Xin Yun and his companion.


    Of course, Sandfire Dragons of different ranks have varying flying speeds and altitudes, as well as different speeds and ranges for their Sandfire Balls. The more powerful they are, the higher and faster they fly and shoot.


    Hunting Sandfire Dragon leaders is not difficult. Although they are both types of Sand Dragons, Death Sand Dragons and Sandfire Dragons are entirely different, not just in color, but also in capabilities.


    Sandfire Dragons cannot be immune to any attack; once hit, their energy is depleted, and when it''s exhausted, they die. Death Sand Dragons, on the other hand, are unaffected by attacks in terms of energy. They only consume energy when solidifying their bodies.


    Although Sandfire Dragons cannot be compared with Death Sand Dragons, this is Death Sand Valley; if you get close to the ground, millions of Sandfire Dragons could burst forth at any moment, along with the first hundred Sandfire Dragon leaders. Even Yi Luo Xiang would not be able to dodge such intense fireball fire.


    Initially, the two of them could only advance bit by bit from the valley entrance, taking out every Sandfire Dragon they encountered on the periphery. This meant they had to eliminate even the ordinary Sandfire Dragons, multiplying the energy and time expended by more than tenfold!


    But now things were different. With the Death Sand Dragon, there was no longer a need for Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang to lure them out themselves. The Death Sand Dragon, immune to both physical and energy attacks, was the best option.


    Hanging high in the air, Xin Yun gave Yi Luo Xiang a silent nod. The next moment... following Yi Luo Xiang''s command, the Death Sand Dragon instantly transformed into a grey stream of air and quietly rushed down towards Death Sand Valley.


    "Wuu..." As soon as it reached the ground, the sand flow that the Death Sand Dragon had become whirled into a ten-meter-wide sandstorm, engulfing a Sandfire Dragon within it. Amidst the fierce howling, after just a few spins, the Sandfire Dragon let out a wail as its body disintegrated into a cloud of red sand and fell to the ground.


    After successfully taking out an ordinary Sandfire Dragon, the Death Sand Dragon continued to spin and reconstituted itself within two seconds. From its slender snout, it howled as it spat out streaks of deadly flames, firing them like sand bullets toward the surrounding Sandfire Dragons.


    Find more chapters on empire


    Upon seeing an outsider dragon invading, the nearby Dragon Group of Sandfire Dragons immediately let out piercing cries... the previously tranquil Sand Valley boiled over!


    Almost simultaneously with the calls of the Sandfire Dragons, a sudden burst of sand erupted from the ground in Death Sand Valley, like the surging waves of the sea, as countless crimson figures burst through the sand and soared up from the ground towards the Death Sand Dragon, at the same moment when numerous red Sandfire Balls bombarded the invading Sandfire Dragon from all directions.


    Seeing this, the Death Sand Fire Dragon did not hesitate. With a flap of its wings, it soared into the air, braving the bombardment of fireballs, roaring as it ascended. Fireballs exploded incessantly on its body, yet none could truly hinder its advance.

 Chapter 75 Crazy Slaughter

    The Sandfire Dragon was not invincible. Over the past week, Xin Yun had brought it down countless times, basically, as soon as the Dragon Claw appeared, the Death Sand Dragon would immediately collapse.But don''t think that the Death Sand Dragon was so weak, to defeat it, one''s power had to reach a certain level, for how could a mere Sandfire Ball containing fine grains of sand compete against the formidable Death Sand Fire Dragon?


    Regardless, the Leader Dragon of the Death Sand Fire Dragons was a mighty creature situated between the bronze Ten Stars and silver One Star levels, ordinary Sandfire Dragons could not match it, as for Xin Yun''s Shadowless Claw, that was an ability augmented by a 9.9 Grade Dragon Creation Stone, a unique power in the world.


    If you wanted to defeat a Death Sand Dragon, ordinary attacks wouldn''t do, you either needed a super strong physical attack to force it down, like the Dragon Claw Hand, or you had to use an energy attack with strong explosive power to blast it apart, such as a Strong Explosive Fireball.


    However, although the Sandfire Dragon also shot out Fireballs, they didn''t explode, they merely relied on the heat of the Fireball and the abrasiveness of the sand within to cause damage, not unlike a shotgun.


    If one were to use modern weaponry as an analogy, to defeat a Sandfire Dragon you might use a rocket or a shell, either of which could potentially bring it down, but a machine gun or a shotgun would definitely not be effective.


    Watching the Leader Dragon of the Death Sand Fire Dragons forcefully ascend through a sky full of Fireballs with a roar, Xin Yun turned his head, and loudly said to Yi Luo Xiang, "Don''t just charge in recklessly. Although the Death Sand Dragon isn''t afraid, it''s better not to waste such a rare training opportunity. Even if our goal this time is to make money, we can''t neglect training." Stay updated via empire


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang nodded apologetically, took a deep breath, and emitted Soul Ripples one after another, observing the situation on the battlefield while controlling the movements of the Death Sand Dragon through Soul Chains to dodge the Fireball attacks as much as possible.


    Under Yi Luo Xiang''s control, the Death Sand Dragon instantly became agile, weaving through Fireballs with the fluidity of a fish, with over a thousand Sandfire Dragons roaring in pursuit behind it.


    As they climbed higher, eventually... the vast majority of Sandfire Dragons could not ascend further. As ordinary Sandfire Dragons, they could only fly so high, about 200 meters from the ground, while only Leader Sandfire Dragons could fly higher, reaching about 500 meters.


    Seeing that the group of Leader Sandfire Dragons had reached their position, Yi Luo Xiang managed to stop the controlled Sandfire Dragon from climbing further and instead turned around. In the midst of a hundred or so Leader Sandfire Dragons, it dodged and weaved, avoiding the large Sandfire Balls shot by the Leader Fire Dragons.


    High above, Xin Yun nodded in satisfaction. With his right hand extended, the Shadowless Claw initiated instantly. In a flash... an invisible Dragon Claw slammed into one of the Leader Sandfire Dragons, instantly disintegrating it into a cloud of sand.


    In comparison, although they were both Leader Dragons, the Leader Sandfire Dragon was completely outmatched by the Leader Death Sand Dragon in every aspect, whether it was speed, attack, or defense. Therefore... once it was hit by the Dragon Claw Hand, which could even defeat a Leader Sandfire Dragon, how could it withstand it?


    As for the true strength of the Dragon Claw Hand, Xin Yun had no way of knowing... it is worth mentioning that even Yi Luo Xiang''s Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone birthed ability allowed her to directly leap three levels, mastering the power of the Crystal stage. So, what of the 9.9 Grade Dragon Creation Stone?


    Among the thousands of Sandfire Dragons were naturally hundreds of Leader Sandfire Dragons. Under Xin Yun''s relentless assault, it took about ten minutes for all the Leader Sandfire Dragons to be reduced to a sky full of sand.


    Every time Xin Yun eliminated a Leader Sandfire Dragon, the Leader Death Sand Dragon would rush over and swallow the Dragon Crystals hidden within the sand, not worrying about digestion but simply holding them temporarily in its stomach.


    There are many types of dragons, but most are Elemental Dragons, such as Xin Yun''s Yinglong, Yi Luo Xiang''s Flash Butterfly Dragon, as well as the Sandfire Dragon and the Death Sand Dragon, all are creatures condensed from elements without actual flesh, and therefore do not need to eat.


    However, once their strength breaks through the Gold level, reaching the Crystal level, these dragons develop physical bodies. Even so, they do not need food to sustain life; in some ways, they simply have living bodies, but in essence, they have not changed.


    After unleashing over a hundred Dragon Claw Strikes, Xin Yun''s complexion finally turned pale, as the energy consumed by the Dragon Claw Strikes was too great.


    Previously, when firing them singly, he didn''t feel the strain, but now, once he activated them consecutively, with over a hundred strikes, the recovery of energy simply couldn''t keep up, almost completely draining the energy within his body.


    Since successfully summoning Yinglong, this was the first time that Xin Yun had run out of energy. Previously... Xin Yun thought the energy of Yinglong would never be exhausted, but now it seemed that once he deployed combat techniques that consumed a large amount of energy, he could still experience energy depletion.


    However, Xin Yun should be content with what he had, had it been a dragon pearl born from a First-grade Dragon-creation stone, probably just releasing one Dragon Claw Strike would have exhausted his energy, and more likely than not, he wouldn''t have been able to release it at all.


    Though having more energy didn''t enhance the destructive power, in terms of sheer might, the Dragon Claw Strikes unleashed by Xin Yun, and those released by individuals with dragon pearls from First-grade Dragon-creation stones, were of equal force. However, the difference lay in the number of times they could be fired.


    After clearing out all the Sandfire Dragon Leaders, the two stopped their pursuit and, with the Death Sand Dragon¡ªBlack Whirlwind, hastened back towards the City of Death. Although the dragon pearl recovered energy quickly, restoring it to its full capacity was not a matter of a moment. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The journey was silent, and the two made it smoothly back to the inn. Though weary and sleepy, Xin Yun still forced himself to sit in lotus position to cultivate, hoping to restore his energy sooner.


    Compared to Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang''s energy consumption was minimal, after all¡­ She only needed to command from a distance, as the Death Sand Dragon¡ªBlack Whirlwind was responsible for the fighting, meaning she hardly used any energy herself.


    Black Whirlwind was a name given by Xin Yun. Once the Death Sand Dragon transformed into a sand stream form, it resembled a black whirlwind, both apt and vivid. Almost as soon as it was suggested, Yi Luo Xiang agreed to it, and it was decided on the spot.


    Seeing Xin Yun''s earnest effort and hardship, Yi Luo Xiang greatly admired him. She had the intention to cultivate as well, but there were many matters she had to deal with. If possible, she would rather waste her own time than delay Xin Yun''s progress.


    With a swoosh upon Yi Luo''s command, Black Whirlwind opened its mouth wide, spitting out all the Dragon Crystals of the Sandfire Dragons onto the table, and in an instant¡­ hundreds of peanut-sized Dragon Crystals shining with red light covered the tabletop.


    Typically, hunting a Death Sand Dragon Leader required cooperation. First, a speed-type dragon was needed to lure it, then a tank-type Giant Dragon to take the hits, followed by an agile-type responsible for retrieval, and finally, a few long-range attackers to bombard. At least four people were needed to complete this task, and it was also very dangerous.


    These Leader Dragons were either Nine Stars or Ten Stars, and their strength was already approaching that of the next order''s One Star, making them difficult to deal with. Hunters were generally one order higher before daring to hunt them, and even then, it was very dangerous. If too many dragons were lured, casualties could easily occur.


    However, the combination of Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang was different. With Xin Yun''s Dragon Claw Strike and Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Control, coupled with Black Whirlwind''s immunity to physical and magical attacks, everything became simple.


    Over the next ten days, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang would go hunting during the day, return to the City of Death after capturing a hundred Dragon Crystals to rest and recover energy, get some sleep, and depart again the next day.


    To test the power of the Dragon Claw Strike, the two went to the territory of the Second Order Sandfire Dragons. After testing, the Dragon Claw Strike could destroy ordinary Silver rank Sandfire Dragons but could not destroy a Silver rank Sandfire Dragon Leader, only inflicting damage. Only after ten consecutive Dragon Claw Strikes could they completely crush the Silver rank Sandfire Dragon Leader.


    As for Black Whirlwind, he also suffered greatly. Ordinary Silver rank Sandfire Dragons couldn''t destroy him, but the Silver rank Sandfire Dragon Leaders could easily crush him, after all¡­ there was a whole Ten Stars difference between them.

 Chapter 76 Meeting Again

    Star position is a very abstract concept, difficult for most people to comprehend; it refers to the quality of energy. The higher the star position, the higher the quality of energy. A difference of one or half a star may not seem significant, but once the gap reaches three or four stars, the power disparity becomes substantial.Basically, when gaseous energy is compressed tenfold, it turns into a semi-liquid mist. Compressing the mist another tenfold produces a liquid. The power unleashed in different states is absolutely distinct.


    If the energy of a Ten Stars bronze Black Whirlwind is considered equivalent to black gunpowder, then the energy of a Ten Stars silver Sandfire Dragon leader is like dynamite, with an absolutely different, and substantially larger, level of power.


    Of course, technique is useful, but in the face of absolute power, there isn''t much room for skill. Just like when Xin Yun was reborn, the shockwaves from his blasts alone were enough to injure him severely, even though he was tens of thousands of meters away. In such a situation, what good is technique? How does one evade a full-range, all-encompassing attack?


    If it really came down to a fight, one-on-one, then the Death Sand Dragon might eventually grind down the Death Sand Fire Dragon. But now it wasn''t a fair contest; with hundreds of silver Sandfire Dragons against a single bronze Ten Stars Death Sand Dragon, there was no way to fight.


    With no other choice, even though he knew that a silver-grade dragon crystal from a second-order Sandfire Dragon leader was ten times more expensive than a bronze-grade one, the truth was that their efficiency was the same. The price for ten silver-grade dragon crystals was equivalent to that of a hundred bronze-grade ones.


    The most important thing was that after these ten days of hard work, Xin Yun discovered a very strange phenomenon: it seemed that every time the energy was completely depleted, when it was restored, both its quantity and quality would noticeably improve. Combined with Xin Yun''s uniquely created Concentrating Spirit and Returning to the Origin technique, his training speed once again doubled!


    One hundred days! In the next hundred days, Xin Yun went out early and came back late, slaughtering Sandfire Dragon leaders in Sand Valley by day, and focusing on cultivation at the inn by night. Under Xin Yun''s lead, Yi Luo Xiang too buckled down. She diligently processed the dragon crystals every day, then began training alongside Xin Yun.


    After one hundred days of intense cultivation, finally... Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang first broke through the One Star level, reaching Two Stars in the bronze category. Then they smoothly advanced past Two Stars and reached Three Stars.


    When Ah Da finally arrived with his seven brothers, the hundred days were up, and both Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang had simultaneously reached the strength of Four Stars in the bronze category.


    Xin Yun felt both happy and immensely helpless about this fact. While Yi Luo Xiang trained hard as well, that was pretty much it for her. The only hardship for Yi Luo Xiang was likely having to sit in meditation to practice. As for the combat during the day, she only needed to exert minimal control to succeed.


    Xin Yun, on the other hand, was not the same. During the day, he would exhaust himself to the point of using up every last bit of energy, and at night, he still had to continue training with his weary body. Even so, despite all his punishing efforts, their training speeds were surprisingly the same. Yi Luo Xiang could negate Xin Yun''s painstaking hard work simply with her innate talent and aptitude.


    Experience new stories on empire


    It was really quite frustrating...


    However, Xin Yun still felt happy about this situation. As long as he could keep up with Yi Luo Xiang''s pace and not get left behind, when she became one of the Nine Great Experts, Xin Yun would inevitably become one of the Nine Great Experts as well.


    In fact, Xin Yun''s aspirations weren''t very high¡ªor perhaps, they were quite lofty¡ªhe just wanted to become one of the Nine Great Experts. Although being in the top three wasn''t entirely out of the question, the chances were too slim. Perhaps one day, he would become the top expert of them all, but for now, he could only focus on training steadfastly.


    At present, the situation between Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang was quite peculiar. Yi Luo Xiang was desperately trying to improve herself, fearful of being surpassed by Xin Yun and becoming a burden and drag on him.


    And Xin Yun did the same, desperately clinging to Yi Luo Xiang''s coattails, afraid of being left so far behind that not even a shadow remained. Yet, their rate of improvement was so rapid that neither dared to relax, for if one fell behind, they might never be able to catch up for a lifetime.


    However, this positive atmosphere was shattered the moment Ah Da and his six brothers arrived. In fact, the reason the two of them had stayed was to wait for Ah Da and his company.


    It had been a whole year since Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang first met A-da and his comrades. In that time, they had transformed from feeble children into the experts they were now, at least in the eyes of A-da and his crew.


    But A-da and his brothers hadn''t done badly either. Thanks to their diligent cultivation during this period, A-da finally reached the Bronze Two Star level, while his six brothers, through dedicated practice, had all stepped into the realm of Bronze One Star, each now possessing their very own dragons.


    Just like in their previous life, all seven dragons belonging to these guys were Pig Dragons, but the types were different ¨C there were sand-skin Pig Dragons, flower-skin Pig Dragons, spotted Pig Dragons, and so on... Seven men had seven different kinds of dragons.


    Watching the six fat Pig Dragons proudly hovering in the air, Yi Luo Xiang wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t, the effort required to restrain herself was almost too much to bear. Yet, aside from A-da, those six fellows radiated sheer pride and displayed their dragons with a showy spirit.


    Looking at his six brothers making a spectacle of themselves, A-da''s face flushed with embarrassment. A-da was generally a fine fellow except for two vices ¨C his love for women and his love for boasting.


    This time around, naturally, A-da would brag to his six brothers, boasting about his accomplishments, his grandeur, how he braved the Desert of Death, and so on...


    He, of course, mentioned Yi Luo Xiang and Xin Yun too, but in his tales, these two were painted as fragile lambs, completely under his protection throughout their journey, and hence, all the credit went to A-da.


    What A-da had not anticipated was that Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang would not leave but were waiting right there all this time. As such, it was precisely why his brothers who just acquired their Pig Dragons started showing off in front of Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang.


    Looking at the row of seven Pig Dragons lined up on the Dragon Landing Terrace, Yi Luo Xiang and Xin Yun were truly amused. The thing that they found most unbearable was the way those six brothers exuded cockiness while pretending not to care.


    "Huff... huff..." Eventually, the Pig Dragons landed one after another from mid-air, and the six showy fellows leaped down, their bodies performing dizzying flips before they stylishly touched down.


    "Pop pop..." They dusted off their clothes, apparently not noticing A-da''s reddening face, as they strutted over to Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang, chests puffed out and an imposing demeanor that screamed heroism.


    Finally, the six guys approached them. One of them spoke up, "How about it? Want a ride in the sky with me? I''m telling you... my dragon is super fast, especially when it spirals in the air; it''s just exhilarating!"


    As soon as he spoke, the other guys couldn''t help but join in the boasting, their faces filled with pride, yet feigning nonchalance as they offered Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang a chance to experience it for themselves. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Confronted with the spectacle of these six, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang could no longer contain their laughter, which burst forth. Seeing this, the six slow-witted fellows thought the two were overwhelmed by excitement, completely oblivious to the ridiculousness of the situation.


    Looking at these simple, foolish fellows in front of her, Yi Luo Xiang clasped her stomach laughing. Although she didn''t care about external looks, that didn''t mean she lacked an aesthetic sense. She really didn''t want to ride on these six Pig Dragons.


    If they were just any Pig Dragons, it might have been tolerable, since some Pig Dragons could be pretty or cute. However, these fellows'' Pig Dragons were a different story, some spotted or sand-skinned, or even patterned in such a way that a glance made them look like they had just rolled in mud. Dragons like these just didn''t pique her interest for a ride.

 Chapter 77 Embark on the Journey Again

    Just when Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang were about to burst into laughter, A-Da finally caught up from behind and shouted angrily, "What are you stinky guys doing? Showing off again, are you? Hurry up and unload the goods!"Upon hearing A-Da''s deep voice, those six fellows still paid heed, after all, A-Da had impressed them these past few days, and they didn''t dare continue showing off, quickly busying themselves. Meanwhile, A-Da came over, scratching his head in embarrassment, and grumbled, "Why haven''t you two left yet, what a mess¡­" Discover exclusive tales on empire


    After giving A-Da a silent glance, Xin Yun sighed and said, "How is it? Isn''t the feeling of being a noble quite nice?"


    At Xin Yun''s words, A-Da''s face immediately turned purple-red, and seeing A-Da''s discomfort, Xin Yun did not let up but continued, "Since you want to be a noble so much, since you enjoy the look of adoration that much, then why don''t you spend more time trying and play with women less? You know, practicing may not make you a master, but not practicing certainly means you''ll never become one."


    "Alas¡­" A-Da sighed painfully, "Stop, I didn''t know, I really didn''t know. In my life, women are too important, every moment I spend with them is the greatest joy in this world for me. How can I give that up?"


    After looking silently at A-Da, Xin Yun opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, said nothing. To some extent, he understood A-Da''s feelings; after all... in his previous life, he had lived the same way. The reason he had an epiphany now was not because he found women uninteresting, but because his standards had risen.


    Actually, one good woman is enough, someone like Yi Luo Xiang. Being able to have just one of her kind is something to be grateful for a lifetime, so how could he ask for more?


    Of course, Xin Yun was not just after looks. If that were the case, it wouldn''t be called progress but rather regression. It wasn''t just about chasing looks or just the inner qualities but more importantly, he wanted a relationship, one that could be named with love¡ªthe sweetest and most enduring kind.


    As for A-Da, although Xin Yun really wanted to persuade him, he found he had nothing to say. A-Da''s lifestyle might not suit Xin Yun, but it was not wrong. Everyone has their own way of life, and not everyone pursues the same thing.


    Shaking his head, Xin Yun gave up on trying to persuade and, together with A-Da and the others, transported the wine they had brought to the city. After successfully selling it to various taverns, they then hurried to the inn.


    In the meeting room of the inn, Xin Yun handed a document to A-Da and said calmly, "This is the deed to a property, a residence I''ve prepared specifically for you. From now on, when you rest in the City of Death, you''ll stay here."


    "Wow!" A-Da exclaimed upon seeing the words and images on the document, "My god! It''s actually a villa! Haha¡­ now we really have a home in this city."


    Smiling at A-Da, Xin Yun continued, "On the back of this document, there''s a list of goods that I''ve organized for you. Deliver these materials to the City of Death regularly according to these categories. Don''t disrupt the market order. Only by doing this can you stimulate the market to the greatest extent without reducing your income."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, A-Da excitedly took the document, his eyes sparkling with excitement. After interacting with him for so long, everything Xin Yun said had never gone wrong. He knew that with this document, plus the safe passage, they were going to make a fortune this time!


    "Phew¡­" Seeing A-Da''s excitement, Xin Yun breathed a sigh of relief. At this point, he could temporarily let go of this friendship. Although A-Da had saved them, he had also provided them with a lifetime of riches, and should a situation arise in the future, he would still lend a hand. Such repayment was sufficient.


    Xin Yun stood up, smiling, "Alright, A-Da, Yi Luo Xiang and I are leaving now. Take good care of yourself in the future. Although being lustful isn''t wrong, be careful not to overdo it. Your body is your own, and even if it''s just to enjoy the company of women for a few more years, you should exercise some restraint."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, A-Da stared blankly at him. He was very aware that this time was different from before; once they left this time, it would probably be a long while before he saw this miraculous young man again.


    He had not noticed before, but now, as this miraculous little fellow announced his departure, he felt an unprecedented trepidation in his heart and finally understood why Xin Yun had given him that form; it was to arrange for the matters after his leaving.


    Leaving aside A-Da''s feelings, on the other hand... Yi Luo Xiang bit her lips tightly. From A-Da, Yi Luo Xiang had already understood the kind of man that covets pleasure above life itself; for the sake of pleasure, they would even forsake their own lives, not to mention strength.


    Only in the bodies of different women could they find the most joyous thing in this world and feel an unsurpassed sense of satisfaction.


    People are different, and what they pursue also varies. There is no right or wrong, only what suits them. You cannot expect everyone to like the same thing as you do. In fact... what you like might be detested by others, while what you despise could be precisely what others adore.


    What puzzled Yi Luo Xiang the most was why men always liked to obtain one woman after another, charmingly calling it ''tasting.'' Aren''t we all the same, after all?


    In the following days, Xin Yun went on a purchasing spree in the City of Death, spending one thousand gold to buy one thousand silver-tier Fire Series Dragon Crystals. Then he bid farewell to A-Da and the others, setting off on his journey once again.


    At the Dragon Resting Platform, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang stood shoulder to shoulder. Opposite them, the faces of A-Da and the others were filled with reluctant expressions. Although they had not known each other for long, they had already developed a bond.


    The reason why Xin Yun was so willing to help these seven fellows wasn''t just because they had saved him. Most importantly, it was because these six men were honest and very kind, with no ulterior motives. It would be against the heavens not to help such people.


    After patting the shoulders of the seven brothers one by one, he resolutely turned around and walked towards the depths of the Dragon Resting Platform. Seeing this, A-Da opened his mouth but ultimately kept silent. Having interacted with Xin Yun for so long, he knew very well that this kid was extraordinary and should not stay here. The outside world was where he was meant to soar.


    While A-Da was feeling emotional, A-San asked in confusion, "Eh? A-Da... what''s with these two little fellows? Don''t you need to see them off?"


    "Me, see them off?" Hearing A-San''s question, A-Da couldn''t help but sweat profusely. He would have liked to accompany them, but could he keep up with the speed of his Pig Dragon? Not even close; it was far too different. Watching the two little fellows gradually walking towards the depths of the Dragon Resting Platform, A-Da suddenly realized that the boast he had made was about to be broken!


    "Yinglong! Purple Butterfly..." Just as A-Da was secretly cursing his luck, two crisp scolding voices rang out, and the Dragon Resting Platform suddenly erupted with millions of bubbles shining with rainbow light, like a dreamy illusion. Amidst the cover of the bubbles, countless flowers blossomed, with Purple Butterflies dancing around. Then...


    amidst the intensifying light, a turquoise and a light purple dragon appeared side by side on the Dragon Resting Platform.


    "I... I''m... this... this is!" Looking at this indescribable scene, the fellows were dumbfounded, their mouths agape and unable to speak clearly.


    "Alright everyone, we will meet again!" Xin Yun''s voice came from midair.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s voice and seeing him proudly standing on the head of a dragon, the guys finally confirmed that this kid could indeed summon dragons, and he had summoned such a domineering Giant Dragon! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the fellows looked on in awe, Xin Yun turned the dragon''s head in an instant, and with a flap of its wings, Yinglong''s body jerked straight and shot towards the sky like an arrow. Around him, Yi Luo''s Purple Butterfly flickered in and out of sight, becoming just a speck within the blink of an eye in A-Da and the others'' view, and then disappeared into the vast sea of clouds.


    It took a long time after Xin Yun and his companion had left for the six brothers to stiffly turn their heads and look at A-Da with inquiring gazes. Faced with the stares of the six brothers, the sweat on A-Da''s forehead began to flow profusely...

 Chapter 78 Action Plan

    In the midst of the sea of clouds, a blue Yinglong glided silently. On the dragon''s head, Xin Yun comfortably sat, leaning against three Dragon Spines, his arms crossed in front of his chest, holding the soft-as-cotton Yi Luo Xiang, inhaling her sweet scent, completely oblivious of the years gone by.Although Yi Luo Xiang also had her own dragon, flying through the sea of clouds was necessary to avoid danger. Hidden by the fog, they were usually undetectable.


    It could be said that other dragons simply couldn''t make it flying through Yunhai like this. The clouds were dense, like thick fog, allowing visibility of only about ten meters. In such conditions, orienting oneself was impossible.


    Typically, flying relied on referencing objects on the ground... after all, this world didn''t have things like satellite navigation. That was the only method.


    Any other dragon, without the ability to cross such vast areas, would find this dangerous maneuver impossible. Yi Luo Xiang''s Flash Butterfly Dragon was no exception; once in the fog zone, its vision would be blocked by the mist, unable to discern direction.


    If one were to fly above or below the clouds, it would be far too perilous. At any moment, one could encounter higher-order dragons, and if not killed, at least severely injured. If outnumbered, escape might not be an option.


    But now it was different for Xin Yun, moving only through the layers of clouds, which served as his best cover. Few dragons could navigate the sea of clouds. In this way, as long as there were clouds, Xin Yun could reach any destination silently and unnoticed.


    Of course, with millions of dragon species capable of flying within the clouds, encounters were still many. However, with the vastness of the sky and the thickness of the clouds, the chances were incredibly slim. Even on the rare occasion of an encounter, Xin Yun had the means to quickly flee, a skill honed in the Desert of Death.


    To travel via cloud-tops or cloud-bases, at least a small team of Crystal Order for protection was needed to have a chance of success, but there was still a risk of total annihilation.


    Snuggled sweetly in Xin Yun''s embrace, Yi Luo Xiang was too lazy to move. Neither spoke a word, yet they were incredibly comfortable. In Xin Yun''s words, it was "Silence now speaks louder than words."


    If Lord Chu''s pleasure was to seek joy with different women continually, then her joy was to comfortably lie in these warm arms; it was indeed too comfortable.


    Two months had passed since her separation from Lord Chu, and during this time, aside from occasional stops for supplies and trading, the two had been flying at full speed. As for the destination, Yi Luo Xiang was unclear. As long as she nestled in these warm arms, she could go anywhere in the vast world.


    After an indeterminate time, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t suppress her curiosity any longer and slightly turned to look at Xin Yun, asking, "Where are we heading? How long until we arrive?"


    Read latest stories on empire


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s question, Xin Yun smiled indulgently and gently lowered his head to give her delicate, rosy lips a light kiss. A mix of joy and shyness washed over her. Although Xin Yun had been regularly kissing her small mouth during this time, she couldn''t shake off the bashful feelings.


    Yi Luo Xiang knew Xin Yun didn''t mean to be frivolous. She could see it clearly in his eyes, his expressions; his kisses were simply because he didn''t know how else to express his joy. These kisses made her both embarrassed and sweetly fluttered.


    Originally, Xin Yun planned to head directly to the location of that mysterious future Divine Artifact and retrieve it. But now, with the possession of this set of flying axes, he had abandoned that idea.


    According to memories from his previous life, this ultimate Divine Artifact wasn''t supposed to appear for another sixty years or so. Although it would be ideal to retrieve it now, it was far too dangerous, with a success rate of less than fifty percent.


    If it were merely a risk, perhaps Xin Yun wouldn''t have cared. After all... one couldn''t make leaps in strength without a brush with death a few times. But upon reflection, even if he did retrieve that treasure now, it likely wouldn''t serve any purpose.


    The Divine Artifact was merely an inferior product, it could repair itself, but it required a large quantity of base metals. These base metals referred to gold, silver, copper, iron, and tin.


    Copper, iron, and tin were not too much of an issue since they were relatively cheap, but gold and silver were a different story, their prices were incredibly high. Therefore... even if Xin Yun retrieved that treasure now, he wouldn''t be able to unleash the power of the Divine Artifact.


    According to his memories from his previous life, when this Divine Artifact first appeared, it could only exert a feeble power. Although it wasn''t unusable, its effect was only on par with that of a bronze artifact. It required a large quantity of base metals to slowly repair and restore its power.


    In the end, it combined offense and defense in perfect harmony, with its attack being unstoppable and its defense impenetrable¡ª it was truly the foremost Divine Weapon!


    Faced with these considerations, Xin Yun decided to hold off on retrieving it for the time being. Otherwise, not only would he be unable to utilize its strength, but it could also be stolen or snatched away. There''s wisdom in the saying, "An innocent man can fall into trouble simply because of his possessions."


    There was a reason Xin Yun was now abstaining; the amount of base metals needed to repair that treasure was immense. It was said that just to repair the first layer and elevate its power to the bronze level, it would require a ton of gold, silver, bronze, iron, and tin each!


    Some might think that''s a bit much, but in reality, it''s not excessive at all. A ton of gold equates to a thousand kilograms, and from a thousand kilograms of gold, only one kilogram of Gold Marrow could be extracted, which is precisely what was needed to repair that axe. The axe''s total weight would also be around five kilograms.


    With every Order the artifact ascended, the required amount of base metals increased tenfold¡ªadd another zero in subsequent levels.


    To rise to the Silver Order would need ten tons of each of the five metals, the Gold Order a hundred tons, the Crystal Order a thousand tons, the Amethyst Order ten thousand tons, the Diamond Order a hundred thousand tons, and for the Dragon King Order, a million tons! How much would a million tons of gold cost?


    In his previous life, Xin Yun had already been a wealthy man, but even adding up all his wealth, it would only be enough to enhance the axe to the Dragon King Order, which was incredibly exaggerated.


    Of course, such consumption wasn''t much for those large families, who, after millions of years of accumulation, could easily gather such materials.


    Given such a huge cost, why bother repairing the Divine Artifact? In truth... what made Divine Artifacts most precious weren''t the materials themselves, but the Artifact Spirit within!


    Every Divine Artifact held an Artifact Spirit, not a living entity but a representation of a rule, or rather, a principle. Through this spirit, one could manipulate the principle and cast Divine Techniques that only gods could execute!


    Simply piling up a hundred tons of gold is just that¡ª a pile of gold. Even though valuable, that''s all it would be. But Divine Artifacts were different; one Divine Artifact was equivalent to an atomic bomb on Earth. If one were willing to sell, its price would absolutely surpass gold, and once activated, its power could destroy the world.


    It must be mentioned that the Dragon King Order was the highest standard Xin Yun had knowledge of. In reality, reaching the Dragon King Order would mean it was only a King Order weapon, still far from a Divine Artifact. Before Xin Yun''s rebirth, the treasure had only escalated to the King Order.


    Judging from that, fixing it further would require even more base metals, possibly measured in tens or even hundreds of millions of tons.


    Currently, the Artifact Spirit of that treasure lay waiting in a hidden corner. To reach that place, one needed to slip past a multitude of Diamond Order giant dragons, with Xin Yun''s current strength, no matter how cautious, it would be fraught with extreme danger.


    Originally, Xin Yun wanted to retrieve the axe out of fear of being bullied at the academy and being unable to maintain his dignity. He thought of first taking a while to earn money to upgrade his strength to the Silver Order and repair the Divine Artifact to the Silver Order before attending. After all...


    a Divine Artifact, even only repaired to the Silver Order, would have untouchable power compared to ordinary equipment.


    But now, with the power of the Flying Seven Axes, which reached the Crystal Order, retrieving that so-called Divine Artifact was no longer necessary. After all, it would be 60 years before he revealed himself to the world. There was no rush, nor any point in hurrying...


    S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 79 Extensive Trading

    Xin Yun had already planned out his approach. He rushed directly to where Yan Qingying was scheduled to appear, bought her as soon as he could, and immediately headed to Combat Dragon Academy. While attending school, he sought ways to make money, qualify for a loan, and then profit big time during the devaluation of silver.With the money he earned, he planned to buy a massive amount of hardware to repair divine artifacts.


    However, Xin Yun certainly couldn''t just go directly there. Before that, he had to earn enough money. Although purchasing Yan Qingying wouldn''t cost a lot, the tuition and daily expenses of three people were not small matters. And there was more... he needed to prepare startup capital to do some business while in school. Otherwise, where would he get his loan qualifications from?


    The business dealings along the way need not be elaborated upon. It was nothing more than buying low and selling high, flipping goods based on experiences from his previous life. In terms of Earth language, this would be likened to being a middleman or a wholesaler.


    After accumulating one hundred thousand gold in capital, Xin Yun certainly no longer deigned to engage in small-scale business. He mainly pursued high-end deals, carrying only a small amount of goods that were exorbitantly priced and highly profitable.


    Along the way, leveraging his past life experiences, Xin Yun successfully increased his capital over ten-fold, totaling over one million gold, with ten banknotes worth one hundred thousand gold each!


    Ten times the profit might sound astonishing, but in fact, it was not difficult at all for Xin Yun, a reborn individual. Utilizing memories from his past life, earning only 10% per transaction was actually quite foolish. The fact that it took fifteen transactions over two months to increase his capital tenfold truly frustrated Xin Yun for a while.


    If he had solely pursued profit, Xin Yun could have increased his capital by several dozen times within two months, but because of his specific goals, he had to avoid many lucrative opportunities, so naturally, the profit margins decreased.


    Looking at the ten banknotes in his hands, while Xin Yun was quite discontent, Yi Luo Xiang was astounded. Although she was clever, she knew very well that without sufficient time to investigate and research, not only would she fail to make a profit, but she might also end up with monumental losses. Enjoy new stories from empire


    If Xin Yun''s performance at the Treasure Exchange Convention was shocking to Yi Luo Xiang, what he was doing now could only be described as unfathomably deep. Yi Luo Xiang might not have seen much of the world, but she understood that making money was not that easy.


    In the past, living in the village, the entire village of more than three hundred households subsisted on hunting. But even if so many families worked together for a year, how much could they earn? One thousand gold? At most. Yet when she looked at Xin Yun, in such a short time, he had become a millionaire!


    A year ago, in Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes, a millionaire was like a cloud in the sky¡ªas ethereal as the fiction of another world. Yet now, Xin Yun was sitting right there, apparently brooding and unsatisfied with his achievements. Just how much would it take for this man to be content?


    In Yi Luo Xiang''s view, one million gold was already an astronomical figure, but for Xin Yun, a million gold was just the threshold. A fortune of a million gold was barely enough to buy a nice house near Combat Dragon Academy, and if treated as initial capital, it was insufficient for most of the trades.


    But now that he had accumulated a capital of one million, it was time to stop dealing in everyday commodities. The next step was to take a detour and engage in the trade of luxury and high-grade consumable goods.


    With nearly ten months until Yan Qingying would appear, it seemed like there was plenty of time, but in reality, it was not so. This world was not Earth; reaching the destination alone required five months of travel. Including the time needed for resupply and rest, it would take at least eight months, meaning Xin Yun only had two months to take a detour.


    Moreover, this venture was too important for Xin Yun to risk arriving just in time. What if something went wrong and he was delayed? Missing out on Yan Qingying would result in a lifetime of regret.


    In the following half-year, Xin Yun continued on his journey, trading as he went, though the nature of his merchandise steadily increased in value¡ªfrom gemstones to jade, from Essence Gold to pearls, and finally, he began trading Dragon Creation Stones. When Xin Yun''s capital surpassed the ten million mark, he was finally able to start dealing in Dragon Creation Stones.


    The price of Dragon Creation Stones was peculiar. In the regions where Dragon Creation Stones were produced, the price of a First-grade Dragon Creation Stone was just one silver, but the further away from the production areas, the more expensive it became, with the highest price reaching one gold for a First-grade Dragon Creation Stone¡ªa tenfold price difference!


    The production of Dragon Creation Stones was not high, and there were only a few mines where they could be extracted, which is why their prices had always been steep. However, Xin Yun wouldn''t bother with these low-grade Dragon Creation Stones; otherwise, how would one manage to sell them if tens of thousands were transported?


    If sold in too great a quantity, the price would inevitably drop, reducing profitability, making it an unwise business move.


    Therefore, Xin Yun spent over a month taking detours to visit the Three Major Dragon Stone Mines. He spent ten million gold to purchase a thousand Sixth Grade Dragon Creation Stones, with the most eagerly sought-after attributes of fire, wind, metal, ice, darkness, and earth¡ªespecially those of the fire attribute.


    Dragon Creation Stones of these attributes were the easiest to sell, in high demand and fetching a high price, and thus welcomed everywhere. Because only these six attributes were needed, a single mine wasn''t sufficient to meet the demand. It took visits to all three major mines to gather an adequate quantity.


    Armed with a thousand Sixth Grade Dragon Creation Stones, Xin Yun began his long journey. On the way, he no longer engaged in trade but instead continued to fly at full speed. Finally... half a month before Yan Qingying was unveiled, Xin Yun arrived at Ethereal City!


    Ethereal City was a very peculiar city, built atop a large mountain. Starting from the foot of the mountain, the city was constructed around the mountain range in a circular fashion; then, one hundred meters above, another ring of city, and so on in layers up the mountain, totaling nine circles until reaching the mountain''s peak¡ªwhere there was a massive platform with a ten-kilometer radius.


    Although Xin Yun was reluctant to recall, the reality was that this mountain bore a resemblance to Mount Fuji on Earth, only not as steep and more gently sloping¡ªit was a bona fide mountain city!


    Ethereal City was vast, certainly qualifying as a massive city. While not the largest by any means, from Xin Yun''s knowledge, it ranked within the top one hundred colossal cities.


    It was a trade metropolis, a hub for the distribution of goods. The mountain''s summit, with its ten-plus-kilometer radius platform, was the very place where trading occurred.


    Some might say that situating a market atop a mountain is inconvenient. But let''s not forget, this is a world of dragons, where 80% of adults own their own dragons. In this context, it''s actually more feasible to build on mountain peaks, forgoing the need for landings, with direct horizontal flight providing perfect access to the top.


    Of course, landing directly on the summit is impossible. Around the top, encircling the entire body of the mountain, there are thousands of dragon landings. After parking their dragons on these platforms, visitors need to walk up a hundred meters to reach the mountain-top market.


    Ethereal City owes its name to its location atop the mountain. Here, the clouds are less than a kilometer away, making it seem as if one could touch them just by reaching out from the mountain summit.


    Although in terms of area and population this city doesn''t make the world''s top ten, or barely even the top hundred, when it comes to trading, goods distribution, and commerce, it is one of the three great cities! This is presumably why Yan Qingying is to be auctioned here.


    Unlike Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying was very beautiful since she was small¡ªextremely so. In fact, it makes sense, as if she weren''t beautiful, if she didn''t have the potential to become a super beauty, the brothel would not have taken her in, let alone having been spotted and purchased by the demons.


    As one of Xin Yun''s three idols, Yan Qingying''s beauty was beyond question. In fact... among the Nine Great Experts, whether male or female, were all undoubtedly favored by the gods. Since they were given such formidable power, why would they care about a small matter of outer appearance? Absolutely perfect.


    If Yi Luo Xiang could be described as enchantingly beautiful, then Yan Qingying was definitely the epitome of cold beauty. Perhaps due to her myriad experiences, Yan Qingying was always cold-faced, giving off a ''keep away'' impression, further accentuated by her thin lips and their pale pink hue, contributing to her overall icy aura.


    S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 80 Tenfold Profit

    Yan Qingying not only looked cold but in fact... her personality was very cold as well. Xin Yun had never seen, nor heard of her smiling, especially when her clearly defined black and white eyes gazed intently, the brilliance they emitted made everyone''s neck feel a chill.Actually, women are very difficult to assess. Yi Luo Xiang''s beauty could be described as perfect, flawless in every aspect, making it impossible to pick out even the slightest fault. The moment you saw her, you would involuntarily bestow upon her the title of the most beautiful woman. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were many women, and many were beautiful; it was hard to say who was more beautiful or who was less so. It was just a matter of different flavors, feelings, and types. Different kinds of beauty, yet all equally enchanting¡ªthat is what women are.


    Comparatively speaking, the reason Yan Qingying could not rival Yi Luo Xiang had little to do with her own looks; mainly, it was her dragon that brought her many negative points. Speaking of which, her dragon was indeed a bit chilly.


    Yi Luo Xiang was perfect, not only beautiful as a person but her dragon was even more beautiful, while Yan Qingying was extremely beautiful, definitely not inferior to Yi Luo Xiang, it was just that the type was different. However, her dragon was a¡ªPhantom Spider!


    In terms of appearance, the Phantom Spider, when compared with common spiders, had an additional pair of soft wings on its back. Its body was not round and bulbous like ordinary spiders but very streamlined and flat. On each side of its slender, streamlined body, there were eight long legs.


    The most distinctive feature of the Phantom Spider was surely its head. Unlike ordinary spiders, the Phantom Spider''s head did not have dragon horns; instead of horns, there were three crown-like protrusions where the horns should have been, and beneath the three protrusions, a throne-like structure naturally formed!


    Armrests, backrest, seat, and the three crown-like protrusions behind¡ªall these added to the spider''s inherently terrifying impression, and since she came from the Demon Dragon Clan, she earned the title of Demon Queen.


    This woman gave Xin Yun the impression of being only one thing¡ªcool! For other dragons, their riders were generally positioned behind the dragon horns, shielded by them for safety as it was safer not to face the enemy''s attacks directly. This was almost the choice of all the dragon warriors in the world.


    But Yan Qingying was different, her throne was at the very front. If the Phantom Spider were likened to a one Tael large truck, then Yan Qingying would be sitting in the position of the driver''s front windshield, her massive vehicle body following behind her. As for the front, aside from a protruding part of the hood under her feet, there was no cover whatsoever.


    However, do not assume her standing position was dangerous; in reality, it was extremely safe. The Phantom Spider was called so because it could create illusions¡ªif you really were to attack her, you wouldn''t be able to harm anything. In fact... not only Yan Qingying but even the entire spider was nothing more than an illusion.


    The word ''demon'' always synonymous with trickery, and Yan Qingying was no different. She looked very real, but in fact, she was just a phantom of nothingness. Yet, if you really treated her as a mere illusion, she could still deliver fatal attacks. Whether phantom or reality, that was something no one could know except for Yan Qingying herself.


    In her past life, many had tried to figure her out, attempting to dispel the illusion and find her true form. Although many strove to do so, not a single one had succeeded in breaking through the illusion. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been one of the Nine Great Experts. What does it mean to be one of the Nine Great Experts?


    Besides possessing unmatched power, the most fundamental criterion is being unbeatable.


    Apart from her dragon''s rather cold appearance, Yan Qingying had a similarity to Yi Luo Xiang''s most beautiful dragon. Yan Qingying''s dragon bore the nickname of the Cruel Dragon. What kind of attacks would earn the nickname ''Cruel''?


    If one were to compare them just as individuals, Yan Qingying was stunningly cold while Yi Luo Xiang was alluringly gorgeous. Both were top-notch beauties, none superior or inferior. In fact, if you only counted beauty as a criterion, there would be countless women in this world who could stand shoulder to shoulder with them.


    However, if you include the dragon, Yi Luo Xiang was incomparably the most beautiful dragon!


    Upon reaching Ethereal City, Xin Yun and his companion checked into an inn. As for the goods they carried, there was no rush to sell them. The day Yan Qingying appeared was the annual Treasure Exchange Convention. That was the optimum time to sell for a good price, and not only that, during the convention, they could also buy a lot of goods.


    If transported out, they could make a great profit from those as well.


    Some might ask, why such a coincidence? Last time, they happened upon the Treasure Exchange Convention, and this time they have arrived at the Ethereal trading event. Isn''t that too much of a coincidence?


    This was no coincidence at all. The first Treasure Exchange Convention was known to Xin Yun only through the memories of her rebirth. At that time, she didn''t even care if Yi Luo Xiang, who had just recovered from a serious illness, could endure it; she rushed there in a frenzy. This was not a coincidence.


    As for this time, if you want to call it a coincidence, then so be it... Yan Qingying was to be auctioned off this year. Since it had already been decided to auction her off this year, naturally she had to be sold at the Ethereal Trade Fair. At any other time, she wouldn''t fetch a good price. Your next chapter awaits on empire


    The number of girls put up for sale by the Demon Dragon Clan was not small this time; there were over a hundred. They were the ones who had been eliminated for being unable to summon dragons, or those who summoned dragons too weak, all very beautiful girls.


    If I remember correctly, Yan Qingying is older than Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang; she should be around nine and a half by now but has never summoned her own dragon. The Demon Dragon Clan deemed her as someone forsaken by dragons, thus deciding to sell her at this Ethereal Trade Fair.


    But ironically, half a year after the Demon Dragon Clan sold Yan Qingying, when she turned ten, somehow she managed to summon her own dragon, and it was a bronze Ten Stars on the first try!


    Legendary, that''s right... Yan Qingying''s journey was full of hardships, but it was also legendary. She couldn''t summon her own dragon at eight, nor at nine, but at ten, she summoned a bronze Ten Stars immediately. Later even became the seventh-ranked among the Nine Great Experts. It was truly legendary.


    Before the beginning of the Ethereal Trade Fair, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang did not go anywhere else. They stayed in the inn, consolidating their energy, holding each other when tired and sleeping together, then continuing to cultivate upon waking, until the beginning of the Ethereal Fair forced them to stop.


    This time, Xin Yun didn''t aim for huge profits; she sold for only ten times the price. Some might find this price too high, but in reality, it was not high at all.


    The source of the Dragon Creation Stones was quite remote, a half-year''s journey away from here, and this so-called half-year''s journey is referring to someone like Xin Yun, who could maintain full speed with Yinglong for half a year.


    Although everyone knows the profit margins of Dragon Creation Stones are high, as I said before, only merchant groups above the crystal rank and comprising more than ten people could potentially traverse this route safely, and it''s extremely dangerous, with the possibility of the entire group perishing.


    Just in terms of speed, Xin Yun is now much faster than she was at her peak in her previous life. In that life, Xin Yun was a diamond-rank expert!


    In other words, if it was a regular crystal-rank merchant group, their speed would be more than twice slower than Xin Yun''s, and their sustained flying capability would be more than twice worse. Plus, the time lost due to obstructions along the way, it would take at least over three years to arrive here.


    Think about it, with the high costs of crystal-rank experts, the inevitable loss of personnel, and three years'' time, the cost would be enormous! A tenfold profit would be a deeply discounted sale.


    Take the ancient Silk Road of China as an example, a bolt of silk transported over a year''s journey could yield up to a hundred times profit. Compared to that, ten times seems rather modest.


    In fact, the Dragon Creation Stones are mostly sold in a relay fashion, with trader A transporting them from Jia City to Yi City, then trader B from Yi City to Bing City... and so forth. By the time the Dragon Creation Stones reach Ethereal City, a tenfold price would be considered wholesale!


    Xin Yun didn''t sell at a higher price not because she didn''t want more money but because the fair started concurrently with the auction. Xin Yun didn''t have time to dawdle here, for if Yan Qingying were sold off, then all her tears would be for naught. Money can be earned again, but if Yan Qingying is gone, there would be nowhere else to find such a formidable existence.


    Thus, upon arriving at the market, Xin Yun sold all her Dragon Creation Stones at a wholesale price, taking just over an hour to turn her ten million in capital into a hundred million! Afterward... Xin Yun, accompanied by Yi Luo Xiang, quickly headed towards the auction house.

 Chapter 81 At Any Cost

    Sitting upright in the auction hall, Xin Yun''s heart was filled with indescribable excitement. Even though he arrived quite late due to selling the Dragon Creation Stone, when Xin Yun arrived here, the auction had still not begun¡ªafter all, some preparatory work was required for the auction.When it comes to auctioning people, the first thing that comes to mind for everyone is definitely slaves, but in fact, that is not the case. In this world, the concept of slaves does not exist. In the eyes of the people in this world, everything has its value, and people are no different; so in essence, it''s just like any ordinary commodity, only... this kind of commodity happens to be human. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, even though the terms might be different, in essence, they are the same. These people being auctioned have absolutely no freedom to speak of; they''re just like an ordinary commodity. Once sold, they become someone else''s property, just like buying a chicken or a little rabbit, with hardly any difference.


    As for the issue of loyalty, there''s absolutely no need to worry about that. Generally speaking, the people auctioned here have been brainwashed by the Demon Dragon Clan, and to use a term from Earth, these are the ones who have been "raised," only the methods of raising them are much more sophisticated, so there''s no chance of betrayal.


    Take Yan Qingying as an example. In her previous life, she had reached the realm of the Nine Great Experts in the latter stages, but what of it? She still couldn''t break free from control. In fact... she never even had the thought to break free.


    Of course, Xin Yun definitely had no intention of enslaving Yan Qingying, but as someone who had lived through three lifetimes, he also knew that if he wanted to change something, he might not be able to do it.


    The auction finally began. According to the usual practices of the auction, all the commodities auctioned in this area were people, and the order of appearance was naturally based on the value of the commodities themselves. The more valuable they were, the later they appeared; the cheaper ones came first.


    What would be the price of Yan Qingying? Xin Yun did not yet know. As a fan of Yan Qingying, although Xin Yun knew exactly where and how she would appear, he never could find out how much she was bought for at that time¡ªno one knew.


    To successfully purchase Yan Qingying, Xin Yun made thorough preparations: even if he had to spend his last penny, he would do so without regrets, knowing that Yan Qingying was priceless.


    In his previous life, the family that bought Yan Qingying was not very impressive, just a newly emerged minor clan. However, precisely because they successfully bought Yan Qingying, the clan rapidly grew along with her development, and in the end, they even ranked seventh among the Nine Great Families!


    It could be said that no matter how much money was spent today, this investment would be multiplied by tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions, in the near future, and any price would be worth it.


    As Xin Yun waited excitedly, a line of girls in neat formation slowly walked onto the auction platform from both sides and then turned around simultaneously, facing the thousands of guests down below.


    Upon closer inspection, these girls were all around ten years of age, not exceeding eleven, and all were older than nine, roughly the same size. They were dressed in knee-length dresses that hung down charmingly to their knees, looking extremely adorable.


    Due to the distance, Xin Yun couldn''t clearly see the faces of the girls. Just as he was getting anxious, the auctioneer began to speak, "This is the first group of auction items, a total of ten beautiful girls. They all possess high quality traits, but unfortunately, they are the ones abandoned by the dragons. However...


    it''s certain that they all have the potential to become top-tier beauties in the future!"


    Upon hearing this, Xin Yun grew even more anxious. These girls were all like Yan Qingying, abandoned by the dragons. It''s known that among ordinary people, only one in ten is someone abandoned by a dragon, but here, ten appeared all at once. This showed just how many high-quality children the Demon Dragon Clan had collected.


    What gave Xin Yun a headache was that these girls all had the same conditions as Yan Qingying, so it was impossible to tell which one was her. And now, with such a distance, it was impossible to clearly see their faces. What should he do?


    As Xin Yun grew anxious, the auctioneer continued, "Don''t miss this opportunity! All these girls have been trained by the Demon Dragon Clan and possess multi-faceted high-quality traits. Even though they can''t become Martial Artists, if you buy them, they can be used as Maids, Maidservants, and in a few years, they can become Concubines.


    Especially when they grow up, they will definitely all be top-tier beauties!"


    Facing the auctioneer''s words, the guests below were not very interested. What use is just looking good? If you want a woman, why go through the trouble of buying and raising one yourself? That''s too time-consuming, and who knows if these girls, who look so cute now, will really grow up to be top-tier beauties?


    ```


    Merely enticing with bright lights is useless; apart from those who specifically come to purchase high-quality maids and maidservants, most people remain unmoved. After all... these are only the first batch of girls to be presented, and those to follow will be better.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, the auctioneer was unperturbed, having apparently anticipated this situation. He loudly announced, "Alright, now I declare that there are a total of ten girls here, to be auctioned off in a bundle. The starting bid is one thousand gold! Everyone can start bidding now..."


    "Wait a minute!" As soon as the auctioneer finished speaking, Xin Yun could not hold back any longer and shouted, "Even if you are selling them in a bundle, you should at least introduce these girls. At the very least, we need to know their names, right?"


    In response to Xin Yun''s request, the auctioneer frowned and said, "I''m sorry, sir. Due to the large number of items we have to auction today, we don''t have time to list every single bid for such an auction. Moreover, it seems unnecessary, don''t you agree?"


    "Damn it!" Upon hearing the auctioneer''s words, Xin Yun could not help but curse under his breath. Was he supposed to buy all these girls? That was too outlandish; how could he accommodate them? Resell them? That wouldn''t do; he did not want to become a human trafficker.


    As Xin Yun was unsure how to deal with the situation, the auctioneer gave a slight smile and continued, "However, since it is a request from a guest, we will make an exception just this once, but only this once!"


    With that, the auctioneer turned towards the girls on stage and instructed, "Alright, starting from the first one on the left, announce your names one by one..."


    Upon hearing the auctioneer''s command, the children were exceptionally obedient. Despite their nervousness and slight shyness, they still spoke up one by one, "My name is Dun Zhu... My name is Lang Ma... My name is..."


    As one child after another announced their names, Xin Yun''s heart violently pounded. He was so engrossed that he failed to notice Yi Luo Xiang beside him, her head bowed in misery as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    In Yi Luo Xiang''s view, Xin Yun''s interest in these girls must surely be like Ah Da''s, merely wanting to buy them to cuddle with in bed and do the bad things that all men love to do. Could it be... he was truly just like all the other men?


    Let us not dwell on how distraught Yi Luo Xiang was. Meanwhile, on the other side, the self-introductions of the girls on stage were still ongoing. Xin Yun stood up anxiously, his fists clenched and his whole body taut. Was Yan Qingying... among these girls? It seemed unlikely!


    This was only the first batch, the least valuable one...


    "My name is Yan Qingying. I am nine years and eight months old..." Just as Xin Yun was inwardly shaking his head, denying his own judgment, a delicate voice rang out from the stage.


    "Boom!" Upon hearing that voice, Xin Yun felt as though a thunderous boom erupted inside his head. Oh my god... she! She... she was actually here. And she was lumped together with the other nine girls, with a starting bid of just one thousand gold!


    Wasn''t that outrageous?


    But on closer consideration, a girl destined not to become a martial artist and only nine years and eight months old was actually not worth much. In fact, one could simply adopt a child from the streets without spending a penny.


    Don''t think that one thousand gold is a small sum. For example, the last time Ah Da bought two girls, it cost him a total of only one thousand gold.


    Experience more tales on empire


    Consider this: two girls, who had been trained for over a decade to be highly skilled in pleasing men and of very high quality, aged seventeen or eighteen, only cost one thousand gold. Therefore, selling ten girls of around nine years old for one thousand gold was actually quite a lot. Of course... one thousand gold was only the asking price. To actually buy them for that price was impossible!


    Gazing at the girl who was eighth in line on the stage, Xin Yun''s eyes glazed over as he swallowed hard. He hoarsely said, "Mr. Auctioneer, is it possible to purchase just one girl? You know, it''s difficult for us being out and about to handle so many girls..."


    ```

 Chapter 82 So Easy

    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the auctioneer was already a bit irritated. It was the annual Ethereal transaction festival, and time was precious. There was no time to delay here!Seeing the auctioneer frowning, Xin Yun hastily said, "How about this? I''ll offer one thousand gold for just one of the girls. What do you say?"


    "Bang!" As soon as Xin Yun finished speaking, the auctioneer''s gavel fell instantly. Amidst the crisp sound, the auctioneer shouted loudly, "Good, the transaction is¡ªcompleted!"


    "Wow¡­" Upon hearing the auctioneer''s words, Xin Yun was first stunned, then jumped up like crazy. It was so easy to buy Yan Qingying for one thousand gold! Was this a dream?


    Looking at Xin Yun''s excited expression, the auctioneer couldn''t help but wipe off his sweat. In his eyes, this person was too persistent, but as a guest, he couldn''t affront him. Now that a high price had been offered, naturally, it was time to sell to him.


    Although this was an auction, under the starting bid of one thousand gold, there was little chance of it increasing to ten thousand gold. Now that Xin Yun had offered the price of one thousand gold, as the host of the auction, if he was a bit slow with the hammer, he would be fired.


    Quickly, Xin Yun eagerly pointed out Yan Qingying, then gleefully pulled Yi Luo Xiang toward the side door, rushing over to handle the transaction matters. Meanwhile, the auctioneer on the stage signaled Yan Qingying to step down, leaving nine girls on the stage, and the auction continued, but the starting bid was already reduced to nine hundred gold.


    Let''s not mention the ongoing auction outside, on the other side¡­ Xin Yun, holding Yi Luo Xiang''s hand, couldn''t wait to rush through the side door. Although he had successfully won the bid, unless he completed all the formalities, the feeling of insecurity would never disappear, after all¡­ This girl was really too important.


    Despite the urgency, the necessary procedures still had to be done. After patiently paying one thousand gold, Xin Yun filled out the form and completely purchased the ownership of Yan Qingying. Then he was led by the staff towards a small room.


    "Creak¡­" With a sound, the wooden door was gently pushed open, and light spilled out, revealing everything inside the room.


    Looking around, the small cabin was simple, with a table, a chair, and a floor as smooth as a mirror. A delicate girl was sitting silently on the chair. Hearing the door, the girl slowly turned her head, looking towards the doorway.


    Upon closer examination, the girl was dressed in a light green tube dress, her eyes bright and lively, especially her pupils, which were like carved from black gemstones, clear and bright, shining, and moist¡­ The more he looked, the deeper he found them, and a trace of light seemed to flicker in her eyes.


    Neither fat nor thin, she could be described as plump and rounded, with soft black hair trailing down to her waist and slender hands as white as jade, set against the green dress, appearing almost transparent.


    At that moment, the girl''s thin pink lips were lightly pursed, curiously glancing at Xin Yun with a mixture of interest and suspicion, her skin white as freshly peeled lotus root. Faced with such a beautiful girl who was beyond words, Xin Yun was completely at a loss for words, unsure how to describe her unparalleled demonic charm.


    Girls are strange creatures. Generally, if you expanded the image of an eight-year-old girl, she would not necessarily look like her eighteen-year-old self, but the girl in front of him was clearly an exception. If she were proportionally enlarged, she would be the future Demon Queen¡ªYan Qingying!


    While Xin Yun was ecstatic, Yi Luo felt a surge of sadness. Looking at the exquisitely beautiful woman before her, although Yi Luo didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t help but feel inferior.


    Yi Luo felt that every part of this beauty was perfect, and even though she was just sitting there simply, that composed beauty made it almost suffocating to behold.


    Yi Luo had never considered herself beautiful, but neither did she think she was ugly. Comparatively speaking, she classed herself as ordinary, just average...


    However, compared to the person before her, Yi Luo Xiang knew that although she was still not unsightly, she had to add a word before ''ordinary'' ¡ª very ordinary!


    After a long silence, finally... it was Xin Yun who first snapped back to reality, coughed lightly, and excitedly said, "You must be Yan Qingying, I am Xin Yun, and this is Yi Luo Xiang, from now on, we are going to be the best of companions." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying gracefully stood up, respectfully bowed, and earnestly said, "Yan Qingying has seen the master..."


    "Uh..." Faced with Yan Qingying''s respectful demeanor, Xin Yun gave a wry smile and shook his head, although keen to make a change, he also knew that it was an impossible thing to do, and that it wasn''t the right time either.


    Thinking this, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Alright, quickly get your things together, and let''s leave with me."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying shook her head blankly and said, "To report to the master, I have nothing to pack, I can leave at any time."


    "Uh..." Startled, Xin Yun looked at the beautiful girl before him, who had nothing but a tubular skirt that reached her knees. Did she really not even have a bundle to carry?


    Seeming to perceive Xin Yun''s confusion, Yan Qingying gently said, "During training, we always wear tubular skirts like this one, and although the items we use are specialized, they cannot be taken with us, left instead for the next group of people to use."


    Xin Yun couldn''t help but curse inwardly, the Demon Dragon Clan was too stingy, the only piece of clothing was the tubular skirt, all the daily necessities were fixed, and once someone left, naturally a new girl would continue to use them.


    Yan Qingying actually didn''t have a single personal belonging, she came with nothing but herself, and would leave with nothing but herself, the only farewell gift was a tubular skirt!


    Shaking his head, Xin Yun said no more, and with Yi Luo Xiang and himself, he left the auction hall and hurried toward the direction of the inn.


    The way back was silent, and soon the three of them returned to the inn.


    At the door of the room, Xin Yun halted, looked at Yan Qingying with a frown, and said, "Take off that tubular skirt and throw it away, Yi Luo Xiang will lend you some clothes to wear." Having said that, Xin Yun opened the door, entered the room with Yi Luo Xiang, and at the same time, behind them came the sound of Yan Qingying undressing.


    Although they were quite wealthy now, it was after all the time of the annual Ethereal Trade Fair, so all the rooms in the inns were in high demand. Xin Yun had only managed to get into a very ordinary inn, the room was less than 30 square meters, and besides a bed, there wasn''t much space. But for accommodation, it was already sufficient, after all...


    the three of them were just eight or nine-year-old children.


    Enjoy more content from empire


    Planting himself on the bed, Xin Yun comfortably leaned against the pillow. Yi Luo Xiang walked to the wardrobe by the bedhead, opened her bundle, and picked out a set of clothes for Yan Qingying.


    "Creak..." About five seconds later, as Yi Luo Xiang found a set of light gray clothes, the door was gently pushed open amidst a soft sound.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang both turned their heads simultaneously to look toward the doorway, and what met their eyes was a white jade-like figure, gleaming as if it radiated light, quietly walking in.


    "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang both drew in a breath of cold air¡ªwhat... what was happening? Why did Yan Qingying come in stark naked?


    Although because of her young age, Yan Qingying''s figure did not have any curves to speak of, yet that luminous white skin and soft lines were still breathtakingly beautiful, especially her shy and timid expression, which was alluring beyond measure!


    "You... you... you how..." Stammering, Xin Yun was ultimately unable to get his question out, and only then did he suddenly realize that the damned Demon Dragon Clan had only provided a tubular skirt, not even underwear or small panties, beneath that knee-length tubular skirt, she was in fact wearing nothing!

 Chapter 83 Next Steps Plan

    Fortunately, Yi Luo Xiang reacted quickly, ran to Yan Qingying''s side, and shut the door tightly, blocking Xin Yun''s view while she helped Yan Qingying put on her clothes.As she carefully helped Yan Qingying dress, Yi Luo Xiang said, "How did you end up getting undressed like this? I hope nobody else saw you, right?"


    Facing Yi Luo Xiang''s question, Yan Qingying shyly bit her thin lips and shook her head, "This place is just around the corner; not many people pass by, so no outsiders saw."


    Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Yi Luo Xiang let out a sigh of relief, then turned her head and glared at Xin Yun with annoyance. Seeing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. How was he to know that the girl was lacking anything underneath? Otherwise, he would never have dared to make such a request.


    Soon, Yan Qingying had finished changing clothes. As they were of similar ages, both girls had nearly identical builds, so Yi Luo Xiang''s clothes unexpectedly fitted Yan Qingying very well, as if they had been made specifically for her.


    After putting on the new clothes, Yan Qingying''s face revealed a hint of joy. Although it was very faint and not noticeable to most people, Xin Yun clearly felt it, after all... such an expression never appeared on Yan Qingying''s face in his previous life.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun finally had an epiphany. The Demon Dragon Clan was so harsh on these girls because of professional reasons. If they were brought up in luxury, it would be hard for them to adapt if later sold to a less affluent household.


    Only by living through such hardships, as they were now, would any change of circumstances feel like a pleasant surprise, rather than discomfort. If not for the harsh training of the Demon Dragon Clan, how could a mere piece of clothing bring such joy to Yan Qingying?


    Looking at the two beautiful girls in front of him, Xin Yun smiled contentedly. Now... of the three great idols from his last life, two were already under his banner, leaving only the Peacock King Ming Xuan. Heh heh... Xin Yun''s trifecta, or perhaps it should be called his trident, was about to be completed!


    In his excitement, Xin Yun laughed and said, "Alright, it''s about time. Let''s go have a meal together, then go shopping to get you a few more pieces of clothing!"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo tightly bit her lip. Although her heart ached, she felt even more lost. What to do now... what should she do? Could it be that Xin Yun was tired of her? Was he, like Ah Da, seeking someone new? S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leave? Yi Luo Xiang hadn''t considered this. She owed Xin Yun too much, and besides... even though they hadn''t taken the final step, from Yi Luo Xiang''s perspective, Xin Yun was already her man. How could she leave him?


    As for Yan Qingying, she was very curious about her new master. No matter how rich her imagination was, she never thought she would be bought by a boy one year younger than herself. What was even more surprising was the absence of any adults around them!


    Yan Qingying was intelligent, although not to the extent of Yi Luo Xiang, her level was still far above that of ordinary children¡ªa genius in her own right. Thus, she could easily discern that Xin Yun was the true master; Yi Luo Xiang and she were dependents, unable to survive independently.


    While still unfamiliar with this boy due to their short acquaintance, as her new master could sell her at any moment, Yan Qingying knew she must understand everything about him quickly; otherwise, how could she serve him well?


    Let''s not discuss how Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were pondering; in the time that followed, Xin Yun first took the two girls, each preoccupied with their thoughts, to have a meal in the street, then wandered around the commercial district for a while. He bought a few new clothes for the two girls and himself, before setting off towards the market at the mountaintop.


    Before going to study at the Combat Dragon Academy, Xin Yun still had to visit the future Peacock King¡ªMing Xuan. Although there were nearly ten years until his emergence, if he did not establish a good foundation while Ming Xuan was still young, there would be no guarantee that Ming Xuan would follow him once he became powerful later on, and that would definitely be a great regret. Find more chapters on empire


    Fortunately, although Ming Xuan''s location was far from here, it happened to be right on the west side of the Combat Dragon Academy, not too distant, in fact¡­ That place could also be considered as a branch attached to the Combat Dragon Academy, its faculty, however, nowhere near comparable to that of the Academy.


    After wandering around the market for an entire afternoon, Xin Yun finally decided on the goods he would transport this time. Since his destination was Mountain Sea City¡ªwhere the Combat Dragon Academy was situated¡ªnaturally, trading in high-tier Dragon Crystals was most fitting.


    Now, Xin Yun had over a hundred million gold in funds, so the volume of goods he would deal in would also be quite large. After much deliberation, Xin Yun finally decided to purchase large quantities of Dragon Crystals from all nine major elements, focusing most on the earth, water, fire, and wind elements.


    Of course, Xin Yun did not deal in high-grade Dragon Crystals. Those able to use high-grade crystals were either extremely wealthy or nobility, who didn''t need to purchase them themselves as they had others to prepare everything, rendering it pointless for him to trade in them.


    After considering repeatedly, Xin Yun bought large quantities of bronze, silver, gold, crystal, amethyst, and diamond-grade Dragon Crystals, though he only acquired a small portion of amethyst and diamond-grade crystals, not daring to purchase more.


    The reason for such a comprehensive stock was Xin Yun''s own strategy. Since he would be staying in Mountain Sea City for a long time, it wouldn''t be cost-effective to sell directly to merchants. Since he had so much capital on hand, it would be better to open his own store. Most importantly, this was the best method to win over Ming Xuan¡ªheh heh¡­ Ming Xuan''s mother could just be the shop assistant.


    Xin Yun planned that once he arrived at the Combat Dragon Academy, he would immediately head to the small town on the west side of Mountain Sea City. While he couldn''t recruit Ming Xuan ahead of time, to avoid any mishaps, it was better to secure control over him in advance.


    Ming Xuan was a filial son who was particularly obsessed with his mother. In fact¡­ the kid had a serious Oedipus complex, and no woman other than his mother could catch his eye.


    It had been said that the boy was constantly bullied because he couldn''t get his Peacock Dragon to display its tail feathers. Legend had it that only upon realizing true love would the Peacock Dragon spread its tail feathers to pursue that love. One had to wonder how that kid ultimately found true love and who his object of affection would be. Could it be¡­


    As for the details of this situation, Xin Yun wasn''t certain, mere malicious speculation from the depraved, not necessarily accurate. If his love for his mother was true love, then his feathers should have displayed by now. In Xin Yun''s opinion, the guy must have found his true love and that''s why he displayed his feathers, ultimately becoming an extraordinary master.


    And that so-called true love probably wasn''t his mother.


    However, having said that, there was one thing Xin Yun was clear about: Ming Xuan listened to his mother very closely and had always done so throughout his life. He had never refused an order from his mother, so¡­ to recruit Ming Xuan, all he needed to do was win over his mother.


    After spending a substantial amount of gold, Xin Yun purchased thousands of Dragon Crystals, filling two large leather bags. He then led the two girls, riding on Yinglong, into the sky and headed toward Mountain Sea City, where the Combat Dragon Academy was located.

 Chapter 84 Going to See Ming Xuan

    In the midst of the clouds, where the mist was ethereal as if in the Immortal Realm, Yinglong soared above. Behind its double horns, Xin Yun reclined leisurely on a specially made lounge chair. To his left, Yi Luo Xiang lay half-reclining in his arms, her eyes half-closed, her face brimming with joy.During this recent period, Xin Yun had not distanced himself from Yi Luo Xiang despite the inclusion of Yan Qingying. On the contrary, they had grown even closer. As for Yan Qingying, although Xin Yun was very polite and respectful, never treating her like a servant, this very fact made their relationship somewhat awkward.


    What made Yi Luo Xiang happiest was that even though Yan Qingying was very beautiful, Xin Yun''s thoughts were clearly focused on her. He did not take advantage of Yan Qingying''s situation. In respecting Yan Qingying, he showed even greater respect for Yi Luo Xiang and for himself.


    At that moment... Yan Qingying leaned close to Xin Yun''s right side, her body lightly resting against him, her arms gently embracing his. It was her first time riding a dragon, so she was understandably unfamiliar with it, flying so high she feared falling off. As the controller, Xin Yun had to sit in the middle seat¡ªa position that could not be changed.


    Your next read is at empire S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yan Qingying felt odd about Xin Yun. To her, though he appeared just a child on the surface, in reality, his overall demeanor seemed even more profound than that of adults.


    What pleased Yan Qingying secretly was that Xin Yun treated her with great respect, and she could even describe his attitude as reverential. Whatever the circumstance, he always cared for her opinions and feelings. In Xin Yun''s presence, she felt what dignity and freedom meant.


    Though she did not know what the future held, having an owner who was of similar age and who respected her greatly was undeniably a cause for celebration and joy. Yan Qingying knew that having such a kind master was her good fortune, and she must cherish it.


    In the days that followed, Xin Yun hurried along, finally arriving at Mountain Sea City two months later. However, he did not rush to submit his application to the Combat Dragon Academy but instead rented a storefront to set up the Dragon Crystal shop straight away.


    Everything went smoothly. Xin Yun rented a pricey storefront right in front of the Combat Dragon Academy''s main entrance. Although the rent was high, it was a trivial matter for a premium and high-demand establishment like the Dragon Crystal shop.


    After setting up the shop, Xin Yun set off again with the two girls, heading west towards Mountain Sea City. After three days, they reached Ming Xuan''s hometown¡ªShanshui City.


    Despite being only one character different from Mountain Sea City, Shanshui City was a small city with a population of less than a million, in contrast to Mountain Sea City''s tens of millions.


    In fact, Shanshui City could only be considered Ming Xuan''s second hometown. Before he turned eight, he actually lived in the countryside. They moved there so that it would be more convenient for Ming Xuan''s education and care.


    Of the three idols from his previous life, Xin Yun knew Ming Xuan the best, for two reasons. First, Ming Xuan was the only one among his three idols with living relatives. And secondly, he was the only male among them!


    In his former life, Xin Yun had also visited this city a few times, nearly always paying homage to Ming Xuan''s former residence and the Combat Dragon Academy''s Shanshui branch where he had studied! He would even spend a little money to take a look at Ming Xuan''s old classroom.


    Therefore, as soon as Xin Yun arrived in Shanshui City, he took the two girls straight to Ming Xuan''s former dwelling¡ªoh... wrong! It should be said, to his current residence.


    Compared to the last life, this small Shanshui City had fallen behind a lot, and this was particularly true for the main street. As for the district where Ming Xuan lived, it was practically the same as in his last life, except that the buildings seemed newer.


    When Xin Yun arrived at a gloomy and damp alleyway between two buildings, he instinctively stopped in his tracks.


    In my previous life when I came here, although it was very simple, it didn''t seem so filthy and gloomy, with the ground not being such a muddy mess but paved with blue stone pathways. But now, how could it be like this...


    Looking closely, the alley was extremely narrow, only wide enough for two people, dark and damp. Green moss grew on the base of the buildings on both sides, and the drainage from inside the buildings flowed over the pathway, winding towards a nearby ditch, making the entire alley''s surface muddied.


    For the sake of easier walking, there were a few stones laid across the muddy ground, seemingly salvaged from elsewhere, which provided just enough footing to traverse, but the smell emanating from the mix of sewage and rotten mud was enough to make one nearly vomit.


    Frowning, such terrible conditions did not deter Xin Yun; he had never been a delicate person, and although the environment here was bad, he had experienced much worse.


    He had intended to ask the two girls to wait outside the alley, but he dared not leave them alone. After all, whether it was Yi Luo Xiang or Yan Qingying, they were just children under ten. If they were to stand here and encounter a bad person, the consequences were unthinkable.


    Xin Yun, accompanied by the two girls, carefully walked into the alley, treading cautiously on the stepping stones. After a few minutes, they finally... arrived in front of a dilapidated house.


    The house was in a state of disrepair, and though it wasn''t exactly drafty, it was clearly long in need of maintenance, especially the thatched roof, which was sparse enough to leak when it rained.


    Originally, the house had windows, but now they had been boarded up with planks. At the front of the house, a skewed door with wide gaps barely covered the entrance. Getting closer, one could see through the gaps into the interior.


    Leaning gently against the door, peering through the large gap, Xin Yun looked into the room. The space inside wasn''t large, and there were no partitions.


    In the corner, there was a worn old wooden bed, with its sides against the wall, one side facing the door, and the last side next to a dining table with only three legs. However, the side missing a leg was propped up by a pile of stones.


    In front of the dining table were two dilapidated stools, but at least they were intact and sturdy. Opposite the table was a simple cooking stove, and beside it, a curtain hung with several buckets placed nearby, evidently used as a bathing area.


    Apart from that, the room was empty, nothing else in sight. Seeing this scene, Xin Yun silently sighed, thinking to himself that it seems the mother and child had been sharing a bed all this time! No wonder the boy developed an Oedipal complex. To some extent, it must''ve also been a product of their environment.


    "You... you all!" Just as Xin Yun was engrossed in peering through the door, a weak voice came from behind him.


    He abruptly straightened up and turned toward the sound to see a frail, pale, but exceedingly delicate woman, carrying a bucket of water and looking uncertainly in his direction.


    Upon closer inspection, the young woman appeared to be just over twenty, slender with graceful curves. Despite her pale complexion, she exuded an exceptional aura, portraying a sense of vulnerability.


    Although Xin Yun had never seen Ming Xuan''s mother in his previous life, with just one glance at the woman, he was certain it was her; the resemblance to Ming Xuan was clear. Obviously, Ming Xuan had inherited his looks from his mother.


    Admiring the little woman before him, it was no wonder Ming Xuan in his last life was so infatuated with his mother. This petite woman might not be the most stunning beauty, but her demeanor was so comfortable¡ªsubmissive, gentle, the kind of woman who could satisfy any man''s protective desire. One couldn''t help but feel reluctant to let her suffer any harm.

 Chapter 85 Ming Xuan Appears

    Looking at the wariness and defense in the woman''s demeanor, Xin Yun couldn''t help but give a bitter smile. He was just a little over eight years old, and yet he had frightened her this much¡ªa clear sign that Ming Xuan and his mother were in a very difficult situation.As he pondered, Xin Yun smiled and said, "This must be Ming Xuan''s mother, right?"


    "Ming Xuan!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the woman''s eyes narrowed slightly, a confused expression on her face. However, quickly her eyes emitted a sharp light as she asked cautiously, "Who are you? What has happened to Ming Xuan?"


    "This..." Faced with the vigilant woman, Xin Yun couldn''t help but inwardly sigh. How should he explain¡ªthat he was a fan of Ming Xuan in his past life, and now he wanted to recruit him early?


    Fortunately, Xin Yun''s mind was still sharp. With a quick thought, he smiled and said, "Please don''t be nervous. Nothing is wrong with Ming Xuan. In fact... we''ve just learned about Ming Xuan''s situation, so we wanted to come and see for ourselves."


    "You... are you Ming Xuan''s classmates?" After looking Xin Yun and the two others over, the woman guessed uncertainly. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xin Yun smiled and nodded, "You could say we''re classmates, but... we study at Combat Dragon Academy in Mountain Sea City."


    "Oh!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the woman''s expression immediately calmed down. She was well aware that those who could study at Combat Dragon Academy were either rich or noble. Moreover, the people standing before her were all children, who would not give her a hard time. And if they really wanted to trouble her and her son, they wouldn''t have any peace of mind either.


    Although Xin Yun was just a little over eight years old, no one in this world should underestimate children because they have their own dragons, which ordinary people cannot oppose.


    As she pondered, the woman carried the water bucket to the door, gently opened the crooked wooden door with a smile, and said, "Come inside and take a seat..."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xin Yun smiled and nodded. He entered the room along with Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying. The two girls made themselves comfortable on the wooden bed without any hesitation, while Xin Yun took a fairly sturdy stool and gently sat down.


    Soon, the woman put the bucket next to the simple stove, then took a towel and wiped the sweat from her forehead. She smiled at Xin Yun and the others, "You''re here to see Ming Xuan, aren''t you? He''ll be back in a little while."


    "Oh?" Xin Yun looked puzzledly at the sky outside and said, "If I remember correctly, school should have ended by now, right? Why hasn''t he returned yet?"


    "Ah..." Hearing Xin Yun''s question, the woman sighed sadly and said mournfully, "That child, he doesn''t have great talent, and he''s always bullied at the academy. So he works very hard, and he won''t come back until he''s absolutely exhausted, even after school has ended."


    More than two hours had passed since the end of school, and yet the boy was still training. Xin Yun wondered exactly what he was training on.


    Out of curiosity, but knowing he couldn''t possibly rush over now to see, Xin Yun looked up after a moment''s thought and said to the woman, "We''ve heard a bit about Ming Xuan. His aptitude and talent may not be impressive, but he is very hardworking. We believe that he is destined to be someone great in the future!"


    "Mhm..." At Xin Yun''s words, the woman couldn''t help but reveal a tender smile, sweetly saying, "This child is like his father, very stubborn and proud. When he grows up, he''ll surely become a true man, just like his father."


    "Hehe..." Watching the woman''s gentle and sweet gaze, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh. It was much more than just being a man¡ªMing Xuan would later become the third among the Nine Great Experts, an admirable figure indeed, one that leads and inspires!


    Xin Yun slowly looked around the room, which, just like what he had seen outside, was dilapidated, shabby, and even in ruins. There wasn''t a single valuable item to be found.


    Finally, Xin Yun''s gaze fell on the woman. Under Xin Yun''s watch, the petite woman was washing the cookware while chatting and smiling with Yi Luo Xiang. As for Yan Qingying, her personality seemed rather cold, which meant she spoke less often and typically did not engage in the conversation.


    After pondering for a moment, Xin Yun interrupted, "I wonder what Auntie is doing now? The tuition for Ming Xuan must be quite a pressure on you..."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the woman''s body trembled slightly. She then slowly cleaned the vegetables while sighing, "It''s not too bad. I help sell vegetables in the market during the day. It''s barely enough to get by..."


    Although the small woman spoke lightly, Xin Yun could hear the bitterness in her tone. She was merely minding a stall for someone else, not selling wares of her own, and the money she earned was barely sufficient to cover Ming Xuan''s tuition.


    Such a judgment could be made from the vegetables in the woman''s hands, which were obviously just the broken leaves fallen from the bunches. After being washed clean, these became the food for the mother and son.


    "Creak..." While Xin Yun was silently sighing, a crisp sound of the door opening echoed as the wooden door to the house was pushed open. Turning to look, a skinny figure with a face covered in bruises appeared at the doorway.


    Upon closer inspection, it was a boy about eleven or twelve years old, pale and thin. He was dressed in a washed-out cloth garment that was nonetheless very clean. His hair was long like a girl''s and tied with a string, hanging behind his head.


    As for his appearance, although he would be handsome, cool, and striking when he grew up, right now, his face was so bruised and swollen that it was impossible to discern his actual features.


    As soon as he entered the room, Ming Xuan''s first glance fell on Xin Yun seated on the wooden stool in front of the bed, as well as the two girls behind him. His body immediately tensed up, and he asked with a vigilant tone, "Who are you? What are you doing at my home?"


    Looking at the intimidating little tiger that Ming Xuan resembled, Xin Yun stood up excitedly. He had not expected that Ming Xuan, known in the past life for his cool demeanor, would have such an adorable side. But on reflection, no matter how great someone is, they all grow from their childhood, and how could Ming Xuan be an exception?


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun said with a smile, "What, did you get beat up at school again today? You look pretty bad..."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan''s demeanor couldn''t help but deflate. He glanced worriedly at his mother by the stove and then retorted angrily, "Stop making things up. I got these injuries during training, no one bullied me."


    Observing Ming Xuan''s stubborn little man image, Xin Yun smiled even deeper, shook his head, and continued, "Don''t worry, we mean no harm. And even if we did, the current you couldn''t resist us, could you?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan immediately thrust out his right arm, saying fiercely, "I don''t care who you are. If you''re thinking of causing trouble at my home, I''ll fight with all I''ve got..."


    Faced with the aggressive Ming Xuan, Xin Yun slightly sank his body, his right hand loosely positioned in front of his right leg, his fingers rapidly twitching as he said coldly, "Heh... do you think I''d give you time to summon the dragon?"


    Seeing Xin Yun''s threatening posture, and the seven gleaming flying axes on Xin Yun''s right leg, Ming Xuan''s complexion instantly turned deathly pale. He was well aware that at such a close distance, he couldn''t dodge if the other party struck.


    Watching Ming Xuan''s pale face, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh heartily, thinking to himself that he had never expected to have a day when he could intimidate Ming Xuan. That feeling was simply too exhilarating!


    However, Xin Yun was no sadist. He behaved this way not for the pleasure of making Ming Xuan feel helpless, but to show him through action that if they had wanted to harm him, he would not have been able to stop them.

 Chapter 86 Night Talk in the Alley

    Slowly straightening up, Xin Yun smiled and said, "So, do you believe we mean no harm now?"Although unwilling, Ming Xuan knew that he was indeed no match for the other party. Not to mention that they wouldn''t give him a chance to summon his dragon, but even if he could, what then? He knew his own business best, and his dragon was simply too weak.


    Ming Xuan slowly lowered his guard, sized up Xin Yun from head to toe, then looked at Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying by the bed, and cautiously said, "Who exactly are you, and what brings you to my home?"


    Just as Ming Xuan finished speaking, his mother finally came to her senses and chided, "Child, where are your manners? Guests should be treated with hospitality. Haven''t I always taught you to attend to visitors this way?"


    "Uh..." Upon hearing his mother''s words, Ming Xuan was taken aback, and then obediently bowed his head without saying a word.


    Seeing this scene, Ming Xuan''s mother turned with a smile, and said to Xin Yun and the others, "Although we''re not sure of your intentions, since you''re here, you are our guests. Everyone please have a seat. I''ll prepare a few dishes, and we can all eat together here shortly."


    Xin Yun nodded and replied, "Since that''s the case, we shall trouble Auntie."


    The woman beamed with joy, hardly remembering when they last had guests over. Although worried about the lack of fine food, she knew that since the others had agreed to stay, they wouldn''t mind how fancy the meal was, as long as it was clean.


    Keep in mind, though just a vegetable vendor, the woman had sharpened her ability to gauge people over many years. Without going into details, just the clothes on these youngsters were clearly valuable. Their willingness to dine here was a sign of respect for her.


    The woman quickly began to bustle about, and soon... a large bowl of vegetable soup and a big pot of millet rice were ready. She served them in several bowls placed on the table and cheerfully invited everyone to eat.


    Following the woman''s invitation, Xin Yun and the others did not stand on ceremony. They took their seats at the table, picked up bowls and chopsticks, and began to eat. It must be said that although the dishes and tableware were plain and unadorned, they were exceptionally clean and tidy. The dishes, despite their simplicity, were light and tasty, stimulating everyone''s appetite.


    A large pot of rice and a big bowl of vegetable soup were soon devoured by the five individuals, leaving them with full, rounded bellies. Although there was nothing exquisite to eat, Xin Yun could assert that this was the most satisfying meal he had had in a long time.


    After genuinely thanking Ming Xuan''s mother, she, filled with apologies, told them she had to set up a stall at the night market and thus couldn''t stay at home to keep them company. However, since Ming Xuan didn''t have anything to do, he would take care of everyone.


    With the woman''s departure, Ming Xuan, the usually silent young man, entered a state of silence. The entire room fell quiet, and it was clear... it wasn''t that he didn''t want to entertain them; rather, he simply had no idea how to host or communicate with them.


    Indeed, many people who appear aloof on the outside are just like that. It''s not that they want to be aloof; they just don''t know how to approach or communicate with others, and so they seem colder as a result. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching as the sky outside gradually darkened, Xin Yun stood up and said to Ming Xuan, "It''s too dark in the house. Let''s go out for a walk, and by the way... I have some things I want to tell you."


    Ming Xuan looked up at Xin Yun, then silently nodded his head. Seeing this, Xin Yun gestured for the two girls to wait in the room, and then the two men walked out of the room, one in front of the other.


    In the dark alleyway, not far from Ming Xuan''s home, there was a green stone bench against the wall. Led by Xin Yun, the two of them sat down on the stone.


    After a long silence, Xin Yun began, "I''ve heard a bit about your situation, so I came to take a look."


    Ming Xuan''s body suddenly tensed, and he said in a deep voice, "What? Do you pity me?"


    "Nonsense!" Hearing Ming Xuan''s words, Xin Yun snapped back angrily.


    Before coming, Xin Yun had already determined the approach: to find an opening, it wouldn''t work through Ming Xuan; although the kid had always been bullied, his personality was extremely stubborn and obstinate. If one really had to find his weak spot, it would be his mother.


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s angry rebuke, Ming Xuan abruptly stood up, his personality had always been unyielding. If he had been willing to compromise, he wouldn''t have suffered so much humiliation; it was entirely due to his nature.


    However, Xin Yun didn''t give him the chance to lash out, continuing to bark angrily, "I pity you my ass. So what if you, a man, get bullied? Who hasn''t been bullied? As long as you train hard, you can settle the score in the future. Do you need anyone''s pity?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan was rendered speechless. That''s right... This was the best portrayal of his inner self. All along, he had persisted, thinking to himself, what did being bullied amount to? Sooner or later, he would repay it all.


    Most importantly, from Xin Yun''s words, he heard respect. Xin Yun treated him as an equal, and didn''t look down on him for his weakness, nor did he offer any pity of a charitable nature, which Ming Xuan loathed the most.


    Seeing Ming Xuan''s slightly relaxed expression, Xin Yun continued, "I don''t pity you; there''s nothing about you that warrants pity. What you''re going through now is just toughening you up. The one I pity is your mother!"


    "Mother..." At the mention of his mother by Xin Yun, the previously fiery Ming Xuan immediately deflated, slumping back onto the stone bench with a dejected gaze fixed on the ground, unable to utter a word.


    Staring intently at Ming Xuan, Xin Yun went on, "Your mother really is a good woman. She loves your father deeply, and you too. You should know that with her qualities, she could have easily remarried, but she chose not to because of her love for your father and for you.


    Even moving away from her hometown for your education, she busies herself without rest in this strange city¡ªwhat a magnificent woman..."


    "Plip... plop... plip... plop..." As Xin Yun spoke, Ming Xuan still hung his head, silent, but large tears steadily began to fall.


    In truth, Ming Xuan was all too aware of everything Xin Yun spoke of, but what could he do? He was just a twelve or thirteen-year-old child, able to summon his own dragon but one of the weakest sort, unable even to defeat ordinary Wild Dragons; what could he possibly do?


    Watching Ming Xuan''s tearful demeanor, Xin Yun nodded slightly to himself, recognizing the boy''s filial piety and his understanding of his parents'' struggles. It was indeed this strong love for his parents that spurred him to strive so hard.


    Xin Yun continued, "During the day, she goes out to help at stalls to earn your tuition and food. At night, she heads to noisy night markets, busy herself to earn a bit more for your living expenses. You know, these aren''t things a fragile woman should be doing. If this goes on, before long, she''ll age and her health will deteriorate. Don''t you feel heartache at all about this?"


    "Creak..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan clenched his fists tightly, still refusing to lift his head, but now his tears flowed even more freely and rapidly...


    With a sigh, Xin Yun spoke calmly, "Have you seen your mother''s hands? Hands that should be fair and plump are now wrinkled from being exposed to the sun and the frost, especially the cracked lines in her palms, oozing with blood. Have you seen all this?"


    "Huff!" Finally, Ming Xuan could sit no longer. He sprang to his feet, the veins in his neck bulging as he roared at Xin Yun, "I know, I know! I know it all... but what can I do? I''m just a kid, and I want to change our situation, but what can I do? Tell me what to do!"


    Seeing Ming Xuan finally getting emotional, Xin Yun started to smile. He wasn''t afraid of Ming Xuan staying silent; the problem would be if he just sat there without saying a word. Now that he was stirred up, things would be easier to handle.

 Chapter 87 So Easy

    Facing the roaring Ming Xuan, Xin Yun said in a deep voice, "There will always be a way, as long as you are willing to think, you will always find a method. You must know, if things continue this way, let''s not talk about whether you will succeed in the future, even if you do succeed, by that time, your mother will have grown old¡­""Creak... creak..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan clenched his fists tighter and tighter, tremblingly said, "Just tell me... I know you definitely have a way, it''s just... what exactly is your purpose? What are you really after?"


    "Uh..." Hearing Ming Xuan''s words, Xin Yun chuckled bitterly and shook his head. It seemed... he had underestimated Ming Xuan. In fact, who among the Nine Great Experts is simple?


    Unlike Yi Luo Xiang, Ming Xuan was now twelve or thirteen years old. Although he was not yet fully mature, there were many things he couldn''t be fooled about. Even if he was deceived for a moment, as time passed, he would definitely see through it.


    Xin Yun said with a smile, "Very good, you are smart. Yes... I admit, I have come with a purpose in mind."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan became guarded again and said sternly, "Speak, what do you want exactly?"


    Facing Ming Xuan''s probing inquiry, Xin Yun slowly sat back on the stone bench and said calmly, "You have no reason to worry, I have no ill intentions. Although I did not come here without desires, my main purpose is to help you, there is no harm to you at all."


    At this point, Xin Yun took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Ming Xuan, and said, "Let me be frank, I see great potential in you. My reason for coming here is for you!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan let out a surprised exclamation, looking incredulously at Xin Yun. All along, he thought Xin Yun had been after his mother; after all... his mother was also considered a beauty. In Ming Xuan''s eyes, no woman in the world could compare to his mother.


    But unexpectedly, Xin Yun''s goal turned out to be him! A mere nothing, almost utterly worthless fellow. No matter how clever he was, he could never have guessed this.


    Looking at the incredulous Ming Xuan, Xin Yun said calmly, "If it were for your mother, then I would find a secluded corner to kill you off and then simply take your mother away, there would be no need for such trouble as now."


    "This¡­" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan subconsciously nodded. Although such actions would lead to being hunted by the city lord, as long as they avoided the public eye, and considering how unremarkable he and his mother were, the chance of success was basically 100%. There was no need for such trouble indeed.


    Your next journey awaits at empire


    Swallowing hard, Ming Xuan said with difficulty, "I don''t understand, why do you think highly of me? I don''t believe I am that excellent. On the contrary, I am weak, very weak."


    Nodding in agreement, Xin Yun said, "Indeed, you are currently weak to the extreme. However... you are very diligent, you train hard, you have an unyielding spirit, and that is exactly what I admire the most."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan fell silent. After a long while... Ming Xuan abruptly raised his head and looked at Xin Yun, "Alright, now I want to know, what do you want me to do, and what can you offer me?"


    "Decisive!" Slapping his thigh, Xin Yun said with a laugh, "I like your character. Not many words but straight to the point. However, may I counter with a question, what do you want, what do you need me to do for you? And what can you afford to give?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan frowned, his face showing displeasure. Seeing this, Xin Yun quickly continued, "Don''t get me wrong; I am not bargaining with you. In fact... whatever you need, I can provide it. In my eyes, you are priceless; therefore, you cannot be measured with specific numbers."


    Pausing for a moment, Xin Yun continued, "Before that, you must understand one thing, I am not attempting to buy you. I only hope that you can become my partner, the most sincere kind, who will never betray me, who will never abandon me."


    "Huh?" Ming Xuan looked at Xin Yun with a puzzled expression and subconsciously raised his hand to scratch his head, "That can''t be right? You just want me to become your partner?"


    "Yes..." Xin Yun affirmed, "That''s right, never betray, never abandon, a partner who can share life and death!"


    "Just like that?" Ming Xuan asked incredulously.


    "Just like that!" Xin Yun immediately confirmed with certainty.


    Upon carefully observing Xin Yun''s expression and ensuring he wasn''t joking, Ming Xuan became serious and sincerely said, "If that''s all you ask, then I don''t need anything from you in return. Since you think highly of me, as long as you can keep your promises of never betraying and never abandoning, then I am willing to be your partner!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Ming Xuan''s words, Xin Yun was completely stunned. How could it be so simple? How could it be so easy! He looked at Ming Xuan incredulously, seeing sincerity, forthrightness, and desire in his eyes...


    After a long while, Xin Yun finally sighed, slowly closed his eyes, and reflected on his many experiences. His scheming was always too deep. In the presence of the bright and honest Ming Xuan, he felt so shrewd, so mean, and so filthy.


    In fact, true friends, genuine partners, cannot be bought with money. Today, Ming Xuan genuinely taught him that becoming partners is actually very simple. How you treat others is how they will treat you. This may not work for the deceitful adults, but for a child, it is generally true.


    For years, Ming Xuan had been bullied, with no one willing to get close to him, let alone be his friend. Yet, the longing for friendship is one of the greatest characteristics of humanity, and also one of the main differences between humans and animals.


    In Xin Yun''s eyes now, having Ming Xuan as a partner was an immense honor, an incredible fortune. However, similarly, in Ming Xuan''s mind, having a friend like Xin Yun described, who would never betray or abandon him, was not also the most precious? sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this thought, Xin Yun let out a hearty laugh, opened his eyes, and looked at Ming Xuan with shining eyes, extending his right hand, "With that said, from now on, we''re good friends, good partners!"


    "Slap!" Ming Xuan nervously rubbed his right hand on his clothes, then firmly grasped Xin Yun''s right hand, gripping it tightly and declared with determination, "Never to betray, never to abandon!"


    "Great! Great! Great..." Clasping Ming Xuan''s hand excitedly, Ming Xuan was so joyful that he almost forgot his own surname, repeating "great" over and over.


    Looking at Xin Yun''s heartfelt smile, Ming Xuan also rarely allowed a smile to grace his face. After so many years, he had finally made a friend. The feeling was truly beautiful.


    Regrettably, in this world, there was no such thing as sworn brotherhood; otherwise, Xin Yun would have probably dragged Ming Xuan on the spot to burn incense and become sworn brothers, to drink the wine of brotherhood.


    Now that they had become good friends and partners, an excited Xin Yun called out to the two girls in the house, then headed to the night market with Ming Xuan. Since they were friends, Ming Xuan''s problems were Xin Yun''s to share; Ming Xuan''s mother shouldn''t need to continue laboring on her own.


    On their way, Xin Yun kept chatting with Ming Xuan. Although Ming Xuan didn''t talk much, he always kept a smile on his face, a very soft, very tender smile. In his eyes, Xin Yun was the first person to treat him as a friend. He would surely treasure this friendship.


    After walking for about half an hour, they finally reached... the night market. Looking from afar, the entire market was brightly lit; people were coming and going. Led by Ming Xuan, the group followed the crowd into the bustling night market.

 Chapter 88 Merciless Move

    Clearly, Ming Xuan was not visiting for the first time; he expertly navigated through the night market. Ming Xuan spoke up, "Turn this corner and about thirty meters to the right is the stall that mom takes care of."Hearing Ming Xuan''s words, the group couldn''t help but quicken their pace. Just as they turned the corner, Ming Xuan stretched out his hand, pointing at a stall and was about to speak when he suddenly froze, his face turning deathly pale in an instant.


    Following the direction of Ming Xuan''s hand, a crowd was gathered there. Although they didn''t know what had happened, several harsh, gruff voices cursing could be heard emanating from the crowd.


    Upon seeing this, Ming Xuan charged towards the gathering like a madman...


    Xin Yun took a sharp breath, not daring to delay, and hurriedly led the two girls to follow.


    Parting the crowd, they immediately saw Ming Xuan''s mother standing there with a pale face, fearfully apologizing to several bulky men, bowing repeatedly. On her right cheek, a vivid red fingerprint was clearly marked.


    "Cut the crap! If you can''t pay up the protection money, don''t even think about setting up a stall here. Either pack up and leave now or pay the protection fee immediately; otherwise, don''t blame me for not being polite..." the leader of the group bellowed arrogantly.


    In response to the big man''s shout, Ming Xuan''s mother said weakly, "I have paid it... The man with a scar on his face came to collect it the day before yesterday. I handed it to him."


    "A scar?" Hearing Ming Xuan''s mother''s words, the leader tilted his head and asked the men behind him, "Old Six, did you collect the protection money here?"


    With the leader''s inquiry, a gruff-looking man with a fierce scar on his face quickly stepped forward, grinned sheepishly, and said, "Boss, don''t listen to her nonsense. About this matter... please be lenient with me, boss. Seeing her pitiful state, I haven''t collected the protection money here for over half a year."


    "What! More than half a year?" the leader''s eyes widened with fury upon hearing the scarred man''s words.


    As he saw the boss''s displeased expression, the scar knows what was coming and gently slapped his own face, smiling and saying, "The boss is sharp. I confess, the truth is... this woman has never paid the protection fee. She''s been owing... she''s owed three years'' worth of protection fees."


    "Hmm..." The leader nodded with satisfaction, turned his head to Ming Xuan''s mother, and said, "So you''ve never paid the protection fee, huh? That won''t do, rules are rules and can''t be broken. Now you either pay up the three years of back protection money immediately or come with me!"


    "Ah!" Upon hearing the other party''s words, Ming Xuan''s mother screamed, desperately shaking her head, "No... that''s impossible. He''s lying; I wasn''t even in this city three years ago."


    Watching Ming Xuan''s mother''s helpless and frantic state, the leader licked his lips with greed and smiled, "I''ve been away for two years, and now there comes such a pitiable little beauty. But... playing dumb won''t work. Don''t say you weren''t here three years ago; are we supposed to be lying?"


    Read exclusive adventures at empire


    With that, the leader tilted his head and addressed the men behind him, "What are you standing around for? Take her away!"


    At the boss''s command, two burly men immediately stepped out, charging viciously towards Ming Xuan''s mother. Then, suddenly, Ming Xuan burst forth from the crowd, arms spread, positioning himself between the men and his mother.


    Angry, Ming Xuan shouted at the men in front of him, "Stop! You despicable scoundrels, we''ve paid the protection fee. If you dare to mess around, the city lord won''t..." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bang! To hell with..." Before Ming Xuan could finish his sentence, one of the men kicked out, landing harshly on Ming Xuan''s waist. The tremendous force sent Ming Xuan flying five or six meters before he landed on the ground, clutching his stomach in agony.


    The leader of the group spoke coldly, "Kid, even if the city lord were here, what of it? This woman owes us a lot of money. If she can''t pay, she must come with us, and even the city lord can''t interfere."


    With these words, the leader motioned with a wave of his hand, shouting angrily, "How dare you ruin my plans, beat him up..."


    Upon the leader''s command, one of the strong men quickly sprang to Ming Xuan''s side, bent down to grab Ming Xuan''s hair, and fiercely slapped him across the face. Amidst the crisp sound, Ming Xuan''s already swollen face instantly turned bluer, and a mouthful of fresh blood burst forth.


    Seeing this scene, Ming Xuan''s mother rushed over, grabbed the strong man''s arm, and cried out frantically, "Don''t hit him, stop it! Don''t hit my child."


    "Your child?" Hearing Ming Xuan''s mother''s words, the leader squinted his eyes and chuckled sinisterly, "No need to be polite to me, beat him to death!"


    Hearing the boss''s words, the strong man revealed a malicious grin and delivered another heavy slap to the other side of Ming Xuan''s face. With immense force, Ming Xuan''s head spun from the impact of the slap, slipping into a semi-conscious state.


    "Stop it! Stop..." Ming Xuan''s mother screamed, exhausted. "I''ll go with you, I''ll just go with you, please don''t hit my child anymore..."


    "Heh heh," a lecherous laugh escaped as the leader fondled his chin and whispered in a low voice, "If you had agreed to come with me earlier, wouldn''t all this have been over? Once I''ve had my fun with you, I''ll naturally let you go."


    As if he heard what the man had said, Ming Xuan, who was already in a semi-conscious state, suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze reddening as he looked at the man gripping his collar. With a fierce opening of his mouth, he bit down hard on the man''s arm.


    "Agh!" Taken by surprise by Ming Xuan''s tenacious bite, the strong man let out a pig-like scream and tried forcefully to shake off the hold, but couldn''t. Driven to madness by the pain, he finally raised his other fist and with a menacing force, struck down towards the back of Ming Xuan''s head.


    "Ah!" Witnessing this scene, Ming Xuan''s mother clasped her chest and screamed sharply. With the brute strength and ferocity of the strong man, this punch would burst Ming Xuan''s head open like a rotten watermelon, an outcome that seemed almost certain. Not only Ming Xuan''s mother but also many women among the onlookers screamed.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh..." Just as the strong man''s fist was about to smash into the back of Ming Xuan''s head, in an instant... a series of whistling sounds sliced through the air as a gleaming shadow spun past.


    "Crack..." Amidst the sound of a crisp snap and splashing blood, the glimmering shadow instantly swept across the strong man''s wrist, effortlessly severing it with a single slice, then, in a series of boomerangs, it traced an arc midair and flew back in the direction it came from.


    "Plop..." Finally, the spinning glimmer came to a halt, obediently resting in a small hand. Upon closer inspection, it was a gleaming boomerang axe, which at this moment... was being held by an eight or nine-year-old child.


    Indeed, it wasn''t anyone else who had intervened; it was Xin Yun. Although he was young, Xin Yun had the strength of a four-star bronze, and coupled with the exceptional skills inherited from a past life plus the close distance, this achievement was entirely normal.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh..." With a subtle flick of his index finger, instantly... the glistening boomerang axe began spinning rapidly around Xin Yun''s finger, quickly turning into a bright cold gleam.


    "Thwack... Thwack... Thwack..." Spinning the boomerang axe in his hand, Xin Yun slowly walked towards the center of the area, surrounded by silence, as everyone watched him in a daze.


    Finally, Xin Yun came to a stop, his eyes coldly fixed on the man still gripping Ming Xuan, he said icily, "If you don''t let go now, the next thing to leave your body¡ªwill be your head!"

 Chapter 89 No Survivors

    Hearing Xin Yun''s voice, the guy who had been lowering his head and looking puzzledly at his own wrist finally felt the pain, and with a fierce move, he hugged his severed wrist, trying to stop the gush of fresh blood, but to no avail.Seeing this scene, Yi Luo Xiang fiercely furrowed her brows, a feeling of nausea welling up from the bottom of her heart, while Yan Qingying, on the other hand, watched everything in front of her with a calm face, not even slightly furrowing her brow.


    "Hmph!" It was at this time that a cold snort sounded, and the leader of the group walked out, his old face extremely serious, and he said in a deep voice, "Young brother, which path are you from? I find you quite unfamiliar, and I don''t know why you chose to meddle in our business today!"


    Looking at the wary appearance of the leader, Xin Yun said coldly, "They say when there are paths that aren''t even, there are people to tread them; when there are affairs that aren''t right, there are people to deal with them. You bullying a helpless widow seems quite excessive!"


    Taking a deep breath, the leader suppressed his anger and continued, "Even if you want to intervene, you didn''t have to be so ruthless, did you? Now what do we do? You chopped off my brother''s hand!"


    Smirking, Xin Yun said disdainfully, "That was already being light-handed. I have been merciful enough. If I weren''t in a good mood, that fellow would already be a corpse now!"


    "What! You..." Hearing Xin Yun''s fearless words, the leader became even more furious but also more wary.


    In his view, a child of eight or nine years old wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant. He must have some backup, and moreover... from his clothes and the boomerang axe technique he used, it was clear this kid had a significant backing.


    As the leader hesitated over how to proceed, Xin Yun gently bent down, his right hand loosely at his right waist, his fingers excitedly twitching, and he said, "Enough talk, I won''t discuss reason with you. Either scram right now or let the fight begin!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the leader could no longer hold back. No matter what background this child had, if he backed down today, there would be no place for them in Shanshui City anymore!


    With a cold wave of his hand, six sturdy fellows standing behind the leader, brandishing their clubs, stepped out, staring intently at Xin Yun, about ten meters away, their muscles bulging, appearing extremely fierce.


    Glancing around, Xin Yun couldn''t help laughing. It wasn''t that he looked down on these fellows; rather, their strength wasn''t much to speak of, just a small team that mixed in the night markets, not worthy of his concern.


    Of course, if these fellows all summoned dragons, the outcome might change. Not to mention anything else, the leader, at the very least, had the strength of a silver rank. But what of it? This was inside the city, and who would dare to openly summon a dragon!


    While in human form, a dragon''s power is limited by the physical body and can only unleash one ten-thousandth of its power, and silver rank, only about one thousandth. Once a dragon is summoned, it can absolutely challenge ranks one or two levels higher. Therefore, anyone who dares to summon a dragon within the city would inevitably be pursued and killed by all martial artists.


    A silver-rank expert who has summoned a dragon can instantly kill hundreds, even thousands of unsummoned gold-rank experts. Therefore, no one would tolerate someone summoning a dragon within the city to fight, as they might become collateral damage.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven! Counting one by one, Xin Yun excitedly licked his lips. Goodness... there were precisely seven of them, and the distance was so close; it was too thrilling.


    Right now, Xin Yun had exactly seven boomerang axes, meaning... he had to completely deal with these seven fellows within seven throws, or else, once it came to close combat, Xin Yun stood no chance!


    It wasn''t just Xin Yun who had a dragon in this world. Although he had decent aptitude, good talent, and kept up with his efforts, his age was still too young. Therefore, he could neither compete physically nor energetically with his opponents. The only advantage Xin Yun had was his complete set of nine boomerang axes, all fully stimulated!


    Although one needs to be of the silver rank to activate the boomerang axes, when a silver rank does so, the boomerang axes can unleash the power of the crystal rank or even stronger. Xin Yun, although only at bronze four-star, could already bring forth the power of the boomerang axes beyond the silver rank!


    Now, the greatest test for Xin Yun was that he must deal a fatal blow with each axe swing. One miss, and his opponent could close in on him. Relying on the opponent''s formidable physique and powerful energy, Xin Yun had no means to triumph, even if Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, Ming Xuan, and his mother joined forces, they wouldn''t be enough.


    "Attack! Seize this brat!" Finally, amidst Xin Yun''s silent vigilance, the leader shouted an order, leading seven of his subordinates in a fierce charge towards Xin Yun.


    Experience exclusive tales on empire


    The distance of ten meters was not long, taking less than three seconds to close in, leaving Xin Yun with very little time to react.


    As the opponent''s body moved, Xin Yun''s eyes flashed, his right hand whipped out lightning-fast, his middle finger accurately hooked into the reverse grip of a Boomerang Axe handle. With an upward swing from below, the Boomerang Axe instantly became a sharp gleam, whistling as it spun out.


    Xin Yun''s movements didn''t stop there. As he swung the first axe, his body followed the momentum, turning swiftly, and he ran quickly for two steps.


    With the second step taken, Xin Yun''s right hand reached out again, his middle finger hooking into yet another Boomerang Axe. Simultaneously, he twisted his body and threw another spinning axe horizontally while leaping through the air.


    Just as the second axe flew out, the shadow of the first axe finally struck his opponent''s body. Amidst a dull thud of the axe embedding into flesh, the Boomerang Axe, having described a beautiful arc in its flight, cleaved deeply into the throat of an enemy, as fresh blood gushed forth.


    "Swish, swish, swish..." In the following two seconds, Xin Yun moved with agility, contorting and maneuvering, shooting out six more Boomerang Axes in quick succession from various positions and angles. Amidst the succession of muffled thuds, all six axes invariably found their targets in the throats of six henchmen, leaving nothing in their wake.


    "Thud... thud..." Slowly turning around, Xin Yun casually weighed the last Boomerang Axe in his hand, sneering at the last enemy standing five meters in front of him, the very leader of the assailants.


    Under Xin Yun''s gaze, the leader didn''t dare to approach, not because he didn''t want to, but because he was too afraid. Xin Yun''s Boomerang Axes were too fast, their trajectories too unpredictable, hovering erratically, and impossible to gauge, especially at such a close distance, leaving him too little time to react.


    The Boomerang Axe, a weapon difficult to master, was something most people forsake in favor of bow and arrow, opting not to choose this extravagant weapon. Despite its powerful strength, it was notoriously hard to master and consumed too many resources. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A Boomerang Axe couldn''t be forged by any ordinary blacksmith; as a weapon designed for long-range spinning attacks, it required exquisite balance in terms of weight, proportions, and shape. Even a small error could render the Boomerang Axe useless¡ªa one-millimeter discrepancy could turn it into garbage.


    By comparison, bow and arrows were more favorable. Though also challenging to perfect, they were at least easier to learn and less costly. An arrow once shot and lost was just that¡ªlost, not costing much, thus more widespread.


    Indeed, the leader of the assailants was an archer. However, firstly, he hadn''t brought his bow with him, and secondly... even if he had, it would have been useless at such close range where anyone would know to dodge the direction of the arrowhead.


    But Boomerang Axes were different. Their flight path could be so strange that, with skilled technique, it could even trace an ''S'' in mid-air or have the axe head draw two circles before cutting down the enemy. You had no way of predicting from which angle or path the Boomerang Axe would fly towards you.


    Watching the last Boomerang Axe in Xin Yun''s hand, the leader finally began to retreat. Although he knew Xin Yun might miss, the probability of such a miss was undoubtedly more than eighty percent, and he didn''t have the courage to gamble on it.


    Finally, under Xin Yun''s icy stare, the chief suddenly turned and ran at full speed. Seeing this, Xin Yun raised his right hand high and then, like throwing a grenade, launched the last Boomerang Axe in his hand.


    "Swish, swish, swish¡­ thud!" Eventually, amidst a series of whistling sounds, the last Boomerang Axe flipped end over end for over a dozen revolutions in the air before deeply burying itself into the back of the man''s head.


    "Thump..." Under everyone''s gaze, the leader of the assailants fell to the ground with a thunderous crash, dying swiftly¡­

 Chapter 90 Intercept Before the City

    With a cold glance around the room, Xin Yun tensed up secretly. In that instant... the skin pouch on Xin Yun''s right thigh began trembling violently. The next moment... the seven Boomerang Axes that were deeply embedded in the body of the enemy also shook, then transformed into axe shadows. They traced seven graceful arcs through the air before returning one by one to the pouch on Xin Yun''s thigh."Clang, clang, clang..." Amidst seven sonorous sounds, the seven Boomerang Axes were all sheathed. At the same time, Xin Yun turned his head and gave a knowing look to the two girls in the crowd. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Receiving Xin Yun''s signal, the two girls quickly made their way out of the crowd. They supported Ming Xuan''s mother, who was still shocked and gaping, from the left and right and walked out of the crowd, while Xin Yun, pulling Ming Xuan by the arm, squeezed through the crowd and made his departure.


    Rushing back home, the two girls placed Ming Xuan''s mother on the bed, but the preceding event had been too stimulating. Even now, Ming Xuan''s mother had not calmed down and was huddled in the corner, her face pale and full of helplessness.


    As for Ming Xuan, he was not much better off. Although he would be a remarkable person in the future, right now, he was just a twelve or thirteen-year-old child. Facing such a scene, it was impossible for him to stay calm. In fact, even Yi Luo Xiang was experiencing tremendous unease, she just didn''t show it.


    The only ones who remained calm were probably only Xin Yun and Yan Qingying. There was no need to speak of Xin Yun; in his past life, he had experienced countless bloody storms, and such scenes were only minor to him, his heart had long been numb.


    As for Yan Qingying, it was even less likely that she would be moved by such a trivial matter. The training of the Demon Dragon Clan was by no means easy. She had experienced countless scenes a million times more cruel than this, and if necessary, Yan Qingying could definitely be a million times more ruthless than Xin Yun¡ªthis was no exaggeration!


    Cruel Dragon¡ªDemon Queen Yan Qingying! That referred to her incomparably brutal methods. From this, it was evident that such a small scene could not disturb her!


    Seeing the panicked state of Ming Xuan and his mother, Xin Yun spoke calmly, "Since we''ve already offended those people, it seems... this city is no longer a place we can live in. Everyone, pack up, we must leave immediately. If we''re late, we might not be able to escape."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan''s mother finally snapped back to her senses, and began to cry in panic, murmuring, "Oh heavens, what should we do? Where can we go, where are we able to go?"


    Seeing his mother so bewildered, Ming Xuan could not afford to be scared anymore. He hurried to the bed, grabbed his mother''s hand, and said, "Don''t be afraid, Mother. The world is vast, there will always be a place for us to live!"


    Though his words were heartening, in reality, Ming Xuan had no idea what to do next. After all, he was just a twelve or thirteen-year-old child.


    No sooner had he comforted his mother than Ming Xuan turned his head and looked at Xin Yun with a pleading gaze. Witnessing this, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Don''t worry, everything will be alright. Leave everything to me."


    With that, Xin Yun glanced at the simple room and said uncertainly, "If there is anything that needs to be packed up, start doing it right away. We have to leave as soon as possible, the sooner the better!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan quickly jumped off the bed and dived underneath it. After some rustling sounds, he emerged with a sandalwood box clutched tightly to his chest. Ming Xuan affirmed, "Other than Father''s ashes, we don''t have anything else valuable. We can leave at any time..."


    Seeing the wooden box in Ming Xuan''s arms, Xin Yun understood¡ªsuccess was no coincidence. A person of great filial piety is surely correct. With that in mind, Xin Yun signaled the two girls to help Ming Xuan''s mother, and the group, without taking anything, quickly left the dilapidated home...


    Ten minutes after Xin Yun left the broken house, over a hundred burly men violently stormed into the alley, quickly surrounding the ramshackle dwelling. A single swing of a battle axe shattered the crooked wooden door into pieces, and two figures rushed frantically into the house.


    After scanning the room a few times, even checking under the bed without missing a single spot, and making sure no one was there, they hurriedly left the house and reported back to a dignified middle-aged man.


    Hearing his subordinate''s words, the dignified middle-aged man dangerously squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "So they even knew to run away! However... since they dare to mess with the Fierce Dragon Gang, they''re as good as dead. Even if they can dodge this obstacle, I''m afraid they won''t be able to evade the interception outside the city!"


    Although Shanshui City was small, it had a population of over a million, so there were East, West, South, and North Dragon Halting Grounds. It would be almost impossible to lock down the entire city unless you were the city lord, so the Fierce Dragon Gang chose to guard the four city gates. Unless those guys don''t leave the city, even if they grew wings, escaping would be difficult!


    Within a dark alley near the city gate, Xin Yun stood with a furrowed brow. Beside him, Ming Xuan was anxiously clutching his mother''s arm, comforting her while constantly glancing over at Xin Yun.


    Although Xin Yun was much younger than him by age, Ming Xuan knew that usual reasoning couldn''t be applied to this newly met partner. Despite his young age, he exhibited a maturity that belonged to an adult, composed and steadfast.


    Finally, Xin Yun abruptly lifted his head and said to Yi Luo Xiang, "Yi Luo, we are about a hundred meters from the city gate. If we find a place here to summon the flash butterfly, can you directly teleport outside the city?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang furrowed her brows and stealthily ran to the mouth of the alley, carefully observing the city gate for a good while before returning, closing her eyes to calculate.


    After quite some time, Yi Luo Xiang decisively shook her head and said, "No, absolutely not. I can only appear in front of the city gate, about twenty meters away. To appear directly outside the city, I would need to break through to the silver tier!"


    Sighing deeply, Xin Yun said with a wry smile, "All right, if that''s the case, then we have no choice but to do this. Follow me..." As he spoke, Xin Yun quickly turned around and walked deeper into the alley.


    At the end of the alley was an abandoned warehouse with a large area, but it was so destroyed that it was no longer recognizable. The surrounding walls were still relatively intact, but the entire roof had collapsed and was beyond use.


    Standing at the warehouse entrance, Xin Yun turned around and said to Yi Luo Xiang, "Now, at the city gate, there are hundreds of Fierce Dragon Gang members blocking the way. We can''t get out without taking them down, so... I''m afraid we''ll need to use your Death Sand Dragon!"


    "You mean!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang looked at him incredulously, clearly guessing at his plan.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun solemnly nodded and continued, "That''s right, we have no other choice. Summon the flash butterfly right here without being seen. Then, using Soul Control, command the Death Sand Dragon to attack the South City Gate and scatter those people to cover our escape!"


    He paused for a moment before adding, "As for you, after covering for our escape from the city, leap over the wall from the right side of the city gate."


    Yi Luo Xiang nodded resolutely upon hearing Xin Yun''s plan. She knew... Xin Yun wasn''t ignoring her safety. Once the commotion started, all attention would surely be drawn to the South City Gate. Therefore, with the cover of the buildings, Yi Luo Xiang could easily leave the city. Read new adventures at empire


    Moreover, even if discovered, it wouldn''t be a problem. Once out of the city, Xin Yun would be there to meet her. Then, even if danger arose, they would face it together, not abandoning Yi Luo Xiang.


    With Yi Luo Xiang''s ability, if she wanted to run away, long distances couldn''t be guaranteed, but in short-range, there was really no way to stop her. The ability to teleport, which completely ignored interceptions and barriers, made everything exceptionally simple.


    If Yi Luo Xiang only wanted to escape by herself, it would be very easy; a few teleports and she would disappear. However, the nature of the flash butterfly meant that she could only leave alone, unable to carry anyone with her.

 Chapter 91 Return to the Mountains and Seas

    "Hoooo..." A gray wind, skimming the back corner of a building, whistled by, and after making a turn near the corner of the city, it flowed quietly towards the city gate, sticking close to the angle between the ground and the city wall.At the same time, inside an abandoned warehouse, Yi Luo Xiang stood proudly atop the Shimmering Butterfly, and calmly said, "Now you go to the alley entrance and make preparations. Once the sandstorm starts, rush out immediately. Don''t worry about being hurt by the sandstorm, I''ll have it under control."


    Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun nodded with a smile, and then the group moved to the alley entrance, silently waiting for Yi Luo Xiang''s command.


    "Action!" After a brief silence, finally... accompanied by Yi Luo Xiang''s sharp command, Xin Yun waved his hand vigorously, and in an instant... Ming Xuan and Yan Qingying, each supporting Ming Xuan''s mother, quickly dashed out of the alley, with Xin Yun closely following behind them, heading straight for the city gate about a hundred and fifty meters away.


    At that moment... the city gate area was silent, with hundreds of men dressed in the attire of the Fierce Dragon Gang gathered there, yet not many were talking. In their view, since they were already guarding the spot, those kids wouldn''t dare to show up, so they didn''t pay much attention...


    As midnight approached, the gray sand shaped by the Sand Dragon quietly swirled around the city gate, under the cover of night, with only the sound of a light breeze, waiting for the moment the battle would begin.


    Finally... a series of crisp footsteps alerted all the men at the city gate. They stood up vigilantly and roared toward the direction inside the city, "The Fierce Dragon Gang is handling matters here, please identify yourself!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this voice, Xin Yun''s heart stirred, and he cleared his throat, roughly saying, "The Fierce Dragon Gang? What are you doing here so late at night!"


    Faced with Xin Yun''s inquiry, the man had to respond, after all... although the Fierce Dragon Gang was powerful, they couldn''t cover the sky with one hand. Many were beyond their ability to provoke. Although he couldn''t see the other party''s faces or know their identity, the mere mention of the Fierce Dragon Gang usually sent most people scurrying away.


    Nobody would be so brazen unless they had significant backing and were not to be offended lightly.


    During his reflections, the man replied respectfully, "Tonight, a few blind fools killed several of our Fierce Dragon Gang brothers, so we''re here to intercept them. Since you have matters to attend to, please feel free to..."


    Before the man could finish his sentence, the light at the city gate already illuminated the figures of the other party. Looking over, he saw three kids, one young woman... weren''t these precisely the people they were waiting for?


    Pulling out their weapons at once, the man shouted, "Brothers, our targets have arrived, grab your arms!"


    Hearing the man''s shout, the surrounding hundred or so men all grabbed their weapons, especially the more than fifty among them who drew their bows, ready to shoot Xin Yun and his party dead in front of the city gate.


    Seeing this, Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan both stopped in their tracks, a look of panic showing in their eyes. Right now... they were in the middle of the street, with no cover at all, facing more than fifty strong bows, leaving no chance for luck.


    Looking at the two''s wary faces, Xin Yun yelled, "Don''t worry, they won''t get the chance to shoot their arrows. Rush with me, we can''t delay, or something might change!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, although Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan didn''t know what Xin Yun was counting on, at this point, it was do or die. Since that was the case, it was better to trust Xin Yun.


    Watching the four people desperately rushing towards the city gate, the man at the gate raised his right hand. After a grim smile, he decisively said... What are you waiting for, shoot them for me! "


    "Whoooo..." Along with the man''s voice, a mournful wail rose, and under the illumination of the light, a raging whirlwind swept over before the city gate.


    Indeed, this was the sandstorm created by the incarnation of the Death Sand Dragon! Even a silver-tier Giant Dragon could be injured in such a powerful sandstorm, let alone these guys who hadn''t even summoned their dragons.


    Almost at the moment the storm surged, the hundreds of men at the city gate were instantly torn to shreds without any resistance. Not only that, the power of the sandstorm was immense. With the storm sweeping through, the towering city gate was instantly ground into rubble and, as the storm continued to swirl, the area near the gate became a vast empty space.


    Watching the sandstorm appear out of nowhere, Xin Yun shouted loudly, "Don''t be afraid, just rush through the storm. Trust me... Yi Luo will have it under control, it won''t harm anyone."


    With Xin Yun''s roar, from the direction of the city, countless streaks of light shot up into the sky, and the roars of Giant Dragons were heard one after another. Clearly... after sensing the drastic change at the city gate, the city''s guards had realized what was happening and would soon rush over. Time was running out for Xin Yun and the others.


    Faced with all this, Xin Yun did not dare to delay. He was the first to rush into the raging sandstorm, and right behind him, Ming Xuan and Yan Qingying also held onto Ming Xuan''s mother, rushing in without looking back.


    It was quite miraculous. Although the sandstorm was visibly surrounding their bodies, the ferocious storm, which could grind bricks and stones to powder, did not harm them at all. They passed through unscathed and soon left the range of the storm.


    Without time to be amazed, as soon as they left the city, Xin Yun swiftly waved his hand, summoning Yinglong. In an instant... countless dreamlike bubbles rose from the ground, gurgling with sound, and the next moment... the Giant Azure Dragon, shining with azure light, appeared beneath Xin Yun''s feet¡­


    Seeing this scene, without waiting for Xin Yun''s command, Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan each grabbed an arm of Ming Xuan''s mother and, with the help of the Dragon''s tail, made their way between Yinglong''s horns. At the same time, Yinglong''s light dimmed, and while skirting the city walls, it headed to the meeting point previously arranged with Yi Luo Xiang. Discover exclusive content at empire


    No sooner had they reached the appointed place than a flash of light appeared, and the Glint Butterfly emerged outside the city wall. At the same time, Yi Luo Xiang said anxiously, "Don''t stop, ascend immediately. Many people are coming over, and I must control the Death Sand Dragon to intercept them, otherwise, we might not be able to leave!"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun did not hesitate for an instant and rode the Azure Dragon skyward. The Dragon''s body quivered upright, shooting up into the sky like an arrow, with Yi Luo''s Glint Butterfly flickering in and out of sight, keeping close pace.


    At this time, on the ground, the front of the South City Gate was already filled with hundreds of experts, the most powerful of whom had even reached the Purple Crystal tier!


    Facing the sandstorm still twirling around the city gate, the leader snorted coldly and waved his hand. A stream of multicolored light burst forth from the Dragon beneath him, roaring onto the storm formed by the Death Sand Dragon.


    Although the Death Sand Dragon was invulnerable in its sandstorm form, any attack could negate the spinning force of the storm. Once its spin was completely nullified, the sandstorm would cease.


    As powerful as it was, the Death Sand Dragon, with its lower tier, was unable to withstand even a single strike, and the sandstorm it created was completely shattered, no longer able to maintain itself.


    As the grey sandy whirlwind spun with the wind, granules of sand quickly gathered toward the center, and in the blink of an eye... a sleek, grey-black Death Sand Dragon appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "What is this thing? A Wild Dragon!" Looking at the creature before them, obviously... none of those present recognized what kind of dragon it was, though its lack of a rider clearly marked it as a Wild Dragon.


    Seeing this, the leader let out a small sigh of relief. The next moment, a dazzling light, howling from the mouth of his Dragon, shot out, instantly piercing the body of the Death Sand Dragon!


    Where the light passed, the Death Sand Dragon''s body jolted violently, then, as if rigged with a bomb, it exploded into a cloud of sand. The strike of a Purple Crystal tier expert was not something ordinary people could imagine, powerful enough to annihilate a Bronze tier Death Sand Dragon on the spot!

 Chapter 93 Chapters 92-93 Proper Arrangement

    "Pu..." The moment the Death Sand Dragon completely exploded, high above in the sky, Yi Luo Xiang felt darkness engulf her vision, as if her chest had been struck by a massive hammer, spewing out a mouthful of fresh blood before losing consciousness instantly."Not good!" Seeing the figure of the Flash Butterfly vanishing in a whoosh, Xin Yun let out a loud shout, quickly turning his head to look. What he saw was Yi Luo Xiang, now unconscious, plummeting towards the ground, with the blood she had just expelled still floating mid-air. From Yi Luo Xiang''s tightly shut eyes, it was clear she had passed out.


    With his heart in his throat, Xin Yun pulled fiercely on the dragon horn, and Yinglong spread its wings, instantly halting its momentum. Then, with a nimble twist, it darted towards Yi Luo Xiang''s falling body.


    Fortunately, Xin Yun''s piloting skills were up to par, and his discovery timely, allowing him to catch Yi Luo Xiang''s unconscious body after one turnaround. Following that, Yinglong circled and soared back up into the high clouds.


    At the city gates, the Purple Crystal-tier expert sighed in relief seeing the Death Sand Dragon completely defeated. Glancing up, he witnessed the scene of Xin Yun saving Yi Luo Xiang and felt a stirring in his heart. He prepared to chase after them to find out the whole story. Still, he hesitated and eventually gave up the idea; with the speed of that dragon, it was likely impossible to catch up...


    and once they entered the clouds, they would be beyond tracing.


    Shaking his head, the Purple Crystal-tier expert put away his Giant Dragon. Today''s incident would be treated merely as a case of a Wild Dragon attacking the city. Certain things were best not escalated, for if one couldn''t handle the consequences, it would only lead to personal embarrassment.


    On the other hand, Xin Yun held Yi Luo Xiang tightly, calling her name with intense concern. But no matter how much Xin Yun called out to her, Yi Luo Xiang did not respond at all, her body limp and her face as pale as paper, looking as if she could pass away at any moment.


    Seeing Xin Yun''s anxious expression, Ming Xuan felt an extraordinary sense of guilt. He knew... this was all for him and his mother. Yet, unexpectedly, Yi Luo Xiang suffered such severe injuries because of them.


    Ming Xuan realized that if it weren''t for Xin Yun, he would be dead now, and while his mother might not have died, her fate would have been far worse than death, potentially subjected to unimaginable humiliation by those people. Comparatively, death might even seem preferable.


    He already owed Xin Yun his life, and now, Xin Yun''s companion was hurt because of him, their fate unknown. From Xin Yun''s expression, Ming Xuan could see how much he cared for that girl...


    If possible, Ming Xuan wished Xin Yun would shout at him or even hit him. That way, his guilt might feel a bit lighter. But although Xin Yun was frantic, he did not lash out or vent his anger on others, focusing solely on his concern and self-blame.


    At that moment, Xin Yun felt terrible. Though he had been reborn, rebirth didn''t equate to invincibility. His strength was still far too weak to confront true experts, and he had to depend on Yi Luo Xiang''s abilities to escape. For the first time, he realized he was truly helpless, to the point where he didn''t even know how Yi Luo Xiang got injured!


    Meanwhile, Yan Qingying observed the scene with a calm face. Having long become accustomed to partings and death, she had to admit she envied Yi Luo Xiang, who had someone so concerned and caring for her, someone so anxious on her behalf.


    With a soft sigh, Yan Qingying finally spoke, "Don''t worry, her body isn''t injured, and her spiritual fluctuations are normal. It seems like her soul has suffered an impact or injury. Although it won''t recover in a short time, she should wake up soon."


    Yan Qingying had made a name for herself not just for her brutal methods and mastery of assassination techniques but more importantly, her comprehensive understanding of the human body. Those who are best at killing are often also the most knowledgeable about the human body.


    Xin Yun might not have believed someone else, but Yan Qingying''s certainty meant this had to be true. He let out a slight sigh of relief. Although he was still in pain, at least he was no longer so worried.


    Holding Yi Luo Xiang gently, Xin Yun didn''t want to say a word. His gaze fixed on Yi Luo Xiang''s face, he did not blink. Before she awoke, he had no intention of thinking about anything else.


    Time slowly passed, and after what seemed like forever, Yi Luo Xiang''s long eyelashes trembled. Then, with a barely audible moan, she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Heavens! Yi Luo... you''re awake! You''re finally awake!" Seeing this, an ecstatic Xin Yun didn''t know how to express his joy, continuously kissing Yi Luo Xiang''s forehead, eyelids, nose, lips...


    Faced with Xin Yun''s passionate kisses, Yi Luo Xiang managed a weak smile. She knew that her coma must have terrified Xin Yun, and his current excitement was because he cared about her so much.


    Weakly raising her hand, lightly caressing Xin Yun''s cheek, Yi Luo Xiang said softly, "Don''t worry, I''m alright. I''ll recover after some rest." Continue your journey with empire


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun suddenly remembered something and gritted his teeth, "Right, what happened just now? How did you suddenly get hurt? I didn''t see you being attacked!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s question, Yi Luo Xiang''s complexion shifted, and she said weakly, "Just now, at the city gates, I encountered a Purple Crystal-tier opponent. With just one strike... he completely overwhelmed me!" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 94 Chapters 92-93 Proper Arrangement_2

    ""What! At the city gate! Weren''t you by my side? How could this..." Halfway through his words, Xin Yun abruptly stopped, hesitantly looking at Yi Luo Xiang, uncertainly speaking, "Do you mean to say, the Death Sand Dragon you were controlling encountered that guy?"Yi Luo Xiang nodded slightly, speaking weakly, "That''s right, that guy is really too formidable. First, he shattered the sandstorm with one strike, and then he crushed the Death Sand Dragon with another blow, and incidentally, my soul also suffered an impact. If it hadn''t been from a sufficient distance, I think my trouble would have been much greater."


    "Hiss¡­" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but take a sharp intake of breath. Only now did he suddenly realize that when the dragon she was controlling was defeated, her own soul could also be impacted! In his previous life, he had not known this secret.


    However, with a bit of thought, he understood that such a secret matter would only be known to someone who Yi Luo Xiang completely trusted; it would not be broadcasted everywhere. Yi Luo Xiang was no fool.


    Here, the so-called defeat was a complete defeat, not just dispersal. Although Xin Yun had also blown up the Death Sand Dragon countless times before, he had never truly crushed it. Although the Death Sand Dragon could not be completely killed, to crush it was essentially equivalent to killing it, as it would take a long time to re-coalesce.


    As Xin Yun was quietly shocked, Yi Luo Xiang smiled bitterly, "This time, the loss is big. Not only have I been injured, but the Death Sand Dragon has also completely lost control. You understand, a Death Sand Dragon that re-coalesces is actually not the same one as before." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it¡­" Hearing this, Xin Yun finally couldn''t help but curse. This time, the loss was massive. It seems¡­ that he would have to spend some time helping Yi Luo Xiang to control another dragon,


    Although he was also very regretful¡ªthe Death Sand Dragon had cost them no small effort¡ªhe did not want to infect Yi Luo Xiang with this sentiment. Contemplating, Xin Yun boldly said, "It''s just a Death Sand Dragon, isn''t it? There''s nothing to regret. Don''t worry; I''ll find you an even more powerful one!"


    "What! An even more powerful one? Is there a dragon stronger than the Death Sand Dragon?" Yi Luo Xiang exclaimed upon hearing Xin Yun''s words.


    "Hehe¡­" Smiling smugly, Xin Yun gently stroked his chin. Of course, there existed dragons more formidable than the Death Sand Dragon. Yes¡­ It was the Emperor Sword Dragon that the number one ranked person from his previous life had mastered!


    Upon reaching Mountain Sea City smoothly, Xin Yun arranged for Ming Xuan and his mother in a shop. The shop had three layers: the first layer was for selling first to third Grade Dragon Crystals, the second layer for selling fourth to sixth Grade Dragon Crystals, and the third layer belonged to the VIP class, selling those Ninth Grade Dragon Crystals.


    Behind the shop, there was a spacious courtyard, and at the depth of the courtyard was a row of stone-structured houses that were very spacious and comfortable. The furniture inside was well-equipped. Although it couldn''t compare to a luxury inn, it still had an added touch of familial warmth.


    After returning to the shop in Mountain Sea City, everyone didn''t say a word and fell asleep immediately, sleeping for two days and one night before they gradually revitalized themselves. The tiredness and the shocks of the past few days had finally relaxed.


    After several days of rest, Yi Luo Xiang''s condition, although still not very good, was slowly recovering. According to this state, although a complete recovery would need a very long time, she was not wasted; she was just in very bad condition.


    In the dining room in the backyard, Xin Yun and others sat around a table which was set with food called in from outside. While it couldn''t be said to be delicacies, everyone still ate to their hearts'' content, their mouths greasy.


    After they had eaten, Ming Xuan supported his mother back to their room to rest. Although Ming Xuan''s mother was actually very healthy and not so weak, it might be due to her appearance that she always seemed very frail and like someone who needed to be taken care of.


    Suddenly, only Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Xin Yun were left beside the dining table. After a moment of silence, Xin Yun looked toward Yan Qingying. If he remembered correctly, it should be around this time that Yan Qingying inexplicably summoned her dragon. As for the specifics, Xin Yun did not understand.


    After pondering for a while, Xin Yun said, "Qingying, there''s less than half a year left until the yearly enrollment of the Combat Dragon Academy. Yi Luo and Ming Xuan, along with myself, are going to participate in the entrance examination. What are your plans?"


    "Me?" With a puzzled look at Xin Yun, Yan Qingying shook her head, "I don''t have any particular plans. Whatever you arrange, I''ll do just fine."


    Sighing, Xin Yun closed his eyes and leaned back against the chair, thinking for a long time, until finally¡­ Xin Yun abruptly opened his eyes and firmly said, "Listen to me, although you were bought, I don''t regard you as a slave. Just like Ming Xuan, you are our partner. The only difference is that we met in a different way, that''s all."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, even though Yan Qingying''s face still showed no emotion, her body visibly shuddered slightly, she quietly lowered her head, remaining silent.


    Seeing Yan Qingying''s restrained manner, Xin Yun knew that she still enveloped her heart in a hard shell, reluctant to open up to anyone, which probably related to her experiences up to now.


    As Xin Yun contemplated, Yi Luo Xiang quietly stood up and softly said, "You two talk, I''m going to sleep a little longer."

 Chapter 95 Chapters 92-93 Proper Arrangement_3

    Startled, he looked up at Yi Luo Xiang, and what caught his eye was Yi Luo winking playfully at Xin Yun. Although she didn''t say a word, with the loss of her Death Sand Dragon, her Soul Chain was once again empty, and thus... her voice directly resounded in Xin Yun''s mind, urging Xin Yun to have a proper talk with Yan Qingying since it was inconvenient for her to speak up here.Watching Yi Luo Xiang slowly walk away, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t know if Yi Luo was truly indifferent or just pretending, but he knew that he really had no romantic feelings for Yan Qingying, not because she wasn''t beautiful or lacking appeal, but because his heart could no longer accommodate another.


    As Yi Luo Xiang left, the room returned to its previous quiet state. After a while... Xin Yun sighed and shook his head, saying, "I know it may be hard for you to believe, but in truth, I really consider you a partner, a friend. You should understand that if I had any ulterior motives, I wouldn''t have needed to go through all this trouble."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying slowly lifted her head, looking intently at Xin Yun, and recalling all the interactions she had with him. Gradually... Yan Qingying''s expression softened.


    Seeing that Yan Qingying finally looked up and met his gaze, Xin Yun smiled and said, "That''s more like it. When someone is talking to you, you definitely should make eye contact as a sign of respect."


    Yan Qingying lightly pursed her faint pink lips and nodded slightly. At the same time, Xin Yun continued, "Although you''re nearly ten and still haven''t summoned your dragon, don''t give up. Even if no one has achieved it before, that only represents the past, not the future. I have faith in you, as long as you keep at it, you''ll eventually succeed."


    With these words, Xin Yun stood up, affectionately reached out his hand, and patted Yan Qingying on the shoulder, "Alright, you should also rest for a bit. But you''d better think about what I''ve said; it''ll be very helpful to you." Having said that, Xin Yun did not stay any longer and walked towards the door.


    Watching Xin Yun''s receding figure, Yan Qingying subconsciously opened her mouth to speak, but in the end, she couldn''t utter a word. In just a moment''s delay, Xin Yun had already turned out of the door, disappearing from the doorway.


    In the following days, Xin Yun hired three shop assistants and then arranged for Ming Xuan''s mother to take over as the shop manager, officially opening the business. For this, Xin Yun had a lengthy discussion with Ming Xuan and his mother.


    The shop''s affairs were now in Ming Xuan''s mother''s hands. As long as they were in Mountain Sea City, there was absolutely no need to worry about being robbed. Even if a robbery happened, there was no need to worry; someone would fully compensate for the loss. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although there are no laws or police in this world, the existence of the gangs solved many problems, just like the Fierce Dragon Gang they had offended a few days ago. Despite charging fees, they weren''t just collecting money without doing anything; if someone stole something, they were responsible for tracking down the thief and retrieving the stolen goods.


    Your next chapter is on empire


    If they couldn''t get the goods back, they had to fully compensate for it!


    By the standards of Mountain Sea City, basically, no one dared to rob here; even if they had the guts to steal, it wasn''t certain they would have the chance to spend the spoils. Although crime couldn''t be completely eradicated, the situation was much better; there was no need to worry.


    Unlike ordinary cities, the power within Mountain Sea City was too significant. There were three Diamond-ranking experts alone, one of whom was the headmaster of Combat Dragon Academy, another was Mountain Sea City''s lord, and the third was the leader of the city''s largest gang¡ªTsunami. With these three powerful masters in place, who would dare to cause trouble?


    In fact, the very existence of Combat Dragon Academy was the result of the combined efforts of these three forces.


    Mountain Sea City''s lord provided the site as well as accommodations and meals, the headmaster of Combat Dragon Academy was in charge of teaching and the construction of teaching forces, while the leader of Tsunami was responsible for the security of the academy and the field training of the students. The cooperation of these three formed today''s Combat Dragon Academy.


    Originally, Ming Xuan''s mother didn''t need to work, but that would have surely made Ming Xuan and his mother feel uneasy, with a sense of dependence, which wasn''t good. Therefore, without causing any fatigue, Xin Yun entrusted the business of the shop to Ming Xuan''s mother. As for Ming Xuan, of course, he was to attend Combat Dragon Academy with Xin Yun and the others.


    However, although Ming Xuan was going to Combat Dragon Academy, he was thirteen years old and couldn''t join Xin Yun and the others in the Elementary Class. He had to enroll in the Intermediate Ability Enhancement Class, so even though they were in the same academy, they wouldn''t be in the same area.


    The so-called areas were actually separate individual academies. Combat Dragon Academy was divided into ten major areas, each an independent academy with vast grounds, able to accommodate twenty to thirty thousand people. Comparatively speaking, two areas were no different from two separate academies.


    It is worth mentioning that Xin Yun was quite fortunate. Once Yan Qingying summoned her dragon, then Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying would all be studying in the same area, and definitely in the same class, on the same training field. As long as they wanted to, they could definitely make it happen.


    Although Ming Xuan and his mother were very grateful for Xin Yun''s arrangements, they didn''t express it verbally. Many things are like this; once it''s spoken out loud, it tends to seem insincere. If one truly appreciates something, why always keep it on the lips?


    ------------------------------------------


    This morning, I suddenly found out I''ve entered VIP. After entering VIP, it will be the same as before, with two updates a day, 5000 words in the morning and 5000 words in the evening. (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. There are more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 96 Chapters 94-95 Phantom Spider

    Discover hidden tales at empireAfter settling the affairs of Ming Xuan and her son, Xin Yun had planned to set off immediately. Before the start of school, he wanted to help Yi Luo Xiang catch an Emperor Sword Dragon, but due to an event, he had to delay his plans.


    Yan Qingying had always been very quiet, seldom speaking, and her expression was always calm, even a bit cold. If no one initiated conversation with her, she would definitely not speak.


    If it were anyone else, they might find it hard to accept such coldness, but Xin Yun knew that this was caused by her experiences... speaking of which, Yan Qingying was merely a pitiful person. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    People are like this, after all: when they are hurt too much, they put a protective film over their hearts. When the hurt accumulates, this protective film layers up until it forms a shell, an incredibly hard, tightly enveloping shell.


    Though Yan Qingying was still young, her experiences had inflicted unimaginable harm upon her, and as a result... despite her young age, her shell was incredibly thick and hard.


    Ever since a conversation with Xin Yun a few days ago, Yan Qingying had remained silent, but on her usually calm face, there was often struggle and hesitation. Xin Yun saw all of this but was helpless; the shell was truly too thick to be worn away through mere effort.


    Having no alternative, Xin Yun had to temporarily set aside these concerns and together with Yi Luo Xiang, he focused on cultivating. He wasn''t far from Bronze Five Stars, and aimed to elevate his strength to Five Stars before setting off, as this would significantly increase their chances.


    Hard work pays off for the diligent, and at last¡­ after a week of continuous cultivation, both Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang broke through Bronze Four Stars and reached the level of Bronze Five Stars.


    Barely opening his mouth, suddenly... countless blue beams of light shot out from Xin Yun''s mouth. In the midst of the blue light, a round, azure Dragon Ball slowly floated out.


    Upon closer inspection, the Dragon Ball seemed to be carved from crystal; inside the crystalline orb, strands of blue mist swirled, and although the mist was still faint, it was clearly no longer transparent.


    Seeing this, Yi Luo Xiang smiled sweetly, and as her red lips parted, a Dragon Ball emitting a purple glow floated out. Looking closely, one could see waves of purple light mist undulating within the Dragon Ball.


    Satisfied with swallowing the Dragon Ball back, Xin Yun laughed and said, "I''ve finally caught up with you. Just... I don''t know how long I will be able to keep up."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang responded with a smile, "What does it matter if you keep up or not? In my heart, you will always be the strongest. Besides... I should be more worried about being left behind, right?"


    Facing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh. Yes... what does it matter if you keep up or not? Whether you''re ahead or behind, as long as you reach that end point, being early or late makes no difference.


    Yi Luo Xiang continued, "If you really want to advance quickly, why not use the Dragon Crystal? I heard that using a Dragon Crystal can greatly accelerate cultivation speed, especially below the Gold Rank, where the effects are very significant."


    "No!" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun quickly said, "Never entertain such thoughts. Cultivation is something that should rely on one''s own power, to be grounded and proceed step by step. Relying on external forces might offer temporary advantage, but in the end, it will surely be detrimental¡ªit''s absolutely not worth it."


    Cultivation, starting off slow like laying a foundation, absolutely cannot be rushed. Once sped up, the foundation isn''t solid, and if so, building up higher is impossible.


    Looking seriously at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun continued, "Although those who use Dragon Crystals may cultivate quickly, you must know, once a certain level is reached, external forces can no longer be relied upon. When that time comes, those who have not endured the hardships of training will find it extremely difficult to persevere through the excruciatingly slow pace of cultivation."


    Sighing, Xin Yun went on, "Moreover, although not using a Dragon Crystal means cultivating slowly at the start, no matter how slow it is, it doesn''t compare to the difficulty of later tiers, especially after reaching the Crystal Rank. Forget about rank advancement, even improving one star is incredibly hard; years of effort might not even result in one star advancement, and therefore...


    starting off slower has its advantages."


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes brightened, and she said excitedly, "I understand now. The speed doesn''t matter at the beginning at all, after all... even if others cultivate faster than me by a month, it''s meaningless because at the higher levels, that one month is completely insignificant."


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun said with a smile, "Yes, even if they''ve already reached the Crystal Rank while we''re at Bronze, there''s no fear. In the latter stages, it takes years, even decades, to improve by one star, so we can completely catch up and then surpass them!"


    "Mhmm..." Nodding energetically, Yi Luo Xiang said with a joyful smile, "Yes, those who hasten in the early stages inevitably have unstable foundations, making it difficult to reach greater heights, and even if they do, their shaky foundation can''t compare to martial artists who have cultivated diligently from the ground up."

 Chapter 97 Chapters 94-95 Phantom Spider_2

    Doting fondly on Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun said with a smile, "That''s right, so we don''t need to rush now. What we need is to be solid. It''s okay to be slow; the key is to establish a strong foundation. If they''re in a hurry to fly, let them. We don''t aim to beat them at the starting line, but at the finish!""Win at the finish!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes gradually brightened. Indeed... the race isn''t over until it reaches the endpoint. No matter how much you''ve won before, it all equals nothing. Only by winning at the finish line does it count as true victory!


    Looking at the glowing look in Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes, Xin Yun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Actually... Given Yi Luo Xiang''s aptitude and talent, unless she stopped cultivating, it would probably be hard for her to slow down even if she wanted to.


    Glancing at the sky outside the window, Xin Yun suddenly stood up, "It''s getting late. Today is Yan Qingying''s birthday, we mustn''t delay it."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang sweetly nodded her head. She was a smart girl and also one with keen senses. She could feel Xin Yun''s unreserved love for her, but she could also feel that Xin Yun''s feelings for Yan Qingying were more of admiration and didn''t involve romantic love.


    As night fell, the bustling city gradually returned to calm. In the room, Yan Qingying leaned against the headboard, gazing blankly at the full moon outside the window, lost in thought...


    The moon is so round tonight, its roundness inspiring awe. Every year, this month, on this day, she would always stare at the moon in a trance because... today was her birthday. But apart from herself, who else knew that today was her birthday?


    With a deep sigh, Yan Qingying closed her eyes, weary. Yes... today was her birthday again, her tenth birthday in this world. But ever since her parents left, no one had ever wished her a happy birthday. Perhaps... her life was destined to be as cool and solitary as the distant moon in the sky.


    "Thud, thud, thud..." Amidst the dull knocking, Xin Yun''s voice rang out, "Qingying, come out for a moment..."


    At the sound of Xin Yun''s call, Yan Qingying silently rose from the bed. After straightening her clothes and adjusting her hair, she gathered her spirits and opened the door...


    On opening the door, the hallway was dark, with several silhouettes standing vaguely in front of a table. As she wondered what was happening, there came a flicker of sound, and a spark rose, multiplying from one to two, from two to three... Finally, Yan Qingying saw clearly that there were ten candles, their flames dancing in vibrant red. This was...


    Seeing Yan Qingying standing at the doorway, dumbfounded, Yi Luo Xiang ran over with a smile and grabbed Yan Qingying''s arm, "Hurry up, we''ve been preparing for quite a while."


    Being pulled forward by Yi Luo Xiang, even though her heart yearned to believe that all this was for her, she dared not trust that this was real. It must be someone else''s birthday on the same day, surely that was the case. She had to remain composed, and not let anyone notice anything off.


    In thought, Yan Qingying took a deep breath and quietly took a seat next to the table. She looked at the bright red flames on the table, at the elaborate dishes laid out. She truly hoped all this was for her because... it had been so long since she had felt anything like this.


    Although Yan Qingying was usually cool, she was still a child, having just turned ten, not yet an adult. Her longing for many things could not be quenched.


    Watching Yan Qingying, her face expressionless, Xin Yun smiled. While her face remained calm, her slightly trembling body betrayed her emotions.


    Smiling at Yan Qingying, Xin Yun began, "Why are you sitting down? We''ve prepared a lot for today. The least you could do is show some surprise or excitement!" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying turned to him, surprised. But no matter what, she still couldn''t believe that all this was for her.


    As Xin Yun met her gaze, he slapped his forehead, suddenly realizing the problem. He had wanted to give Yan Qingying a surprise but had always forgotten her shell. She was very excited, truly excited, but perhaps she still wasn''t sure this was meant for her.


    As he thought, Xin Yun smiled and took out a beautifully crafted small box, gently presenting it to Yan Qingying, "Qingying... happy birthday!"


    Looking at Xin Yun''s warm smile and listening to his gentle voice, Yan Qingying stood there, mouth agape, speechless. Could it be... could it mean...


    Seeing Yan Qingying''s astonished expression, Xin Yun frowned and said, "What''s wrong? Don''t you like my gift? You haven''t even seen it yet. Besides... I went through a lot of effort for this. I carved it myself, you know!"


    In the face of Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying made no response but continued to stare at him, as if to imprint his enthusiastic face in her heart.


    After a long while, Yan Qingying finally lowered her gaze to the wooden box in Xin Yun''s hands. She then tentatively reached out, took the box, and in a low voice said, "Thank you, thank you... "


    Seeing Yan Qingying accept the gift, Yi Luo Xiang, Ming Xuan, and Ming Xuan''s mother also took out their own presents and handed them over with beaming smiles.

 Chapter 98 Chapters 94-95 Phantom Spider_3

    Gazing at the gifts surrounding her, Yan Qingying pressed her pale pink lips together firmly, accepting each gift one after another, while her bright eyes filled with a glistening moisture.Drawing a deep breath, Yan Qingying tilted her head back, glancing at the bright moon outside the window, striving to keep her tears from falling, and once more said, "Thank you... thank you, everyone."


    Although she ultimately managed to hold back her tears, Yan Qingying found her voice trembling, choked up... Years of love and caring she hadn''t felt now once again filled her heart.


    Seeing Yan Qingying lose her composure, Xin Yun hurriedly said, "Alright, alright, make a wish and blow out the candles. I''m so hungry I can hardly stand it."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying glanced at him, then brought her hands together, murmured a little prayer, and with a whoosh of fragrant breath, all ten candles flickered out.


    The time that followed was naturally filled with joy. Although Yan Qingying still spoke little, a few traces of a smile finally emerged on her cold face. Actually... Yan Qingying wanted to smile, but after so many years of not smiling, she had forgotten how to do it.


    After dinner, everyone dispersed, leaving only Xin Yun behind. Looking up at the moon above, Xin Yun fell silent for a while before suddenly saying, "Tomorrow morning, I will set out with Yi Luo Xiang!"


    Yan Qingying trembled slightly, replying softly, "What about me? What should I do?"


    After a brief silence, Xin Yun continued, "Our journey might be very dangerous. Although it''s not a matter of life and death, it''s certainly full of perils, and you don''t have your own dragon yet... Therefore, you must stay. Believe me, as long as you keep trying, you will eventually summons a dragon of your own.


    When that time comes, we can go to the Combat Dragon Academy together, and then explore this incredibly fascinating world."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying furrowed her brow in pain, her face filled with hesitation. There were things she had wanted to say for a long time but was always worried about something. Now, she finally couldn''t hold back any longer.


    Remembering every interaction with Xin Yun, recalling the warm birthday just passed, Yan Qingying knew she had to learn to protect herself, but she couldn''t ignore true feelings. She could discern that everyone was truly kind to her; none of it was fake.


    Finally, Yan Qingying took a deep breath and resolutely said, "Actually¡­ actually I..."


    "Eh?" Hearing Yan Qingying''s hesitant voice, Xin Yun turned perplexedly, looking at her in puzzlement. What could make her so hesitant!


    Under Xin Yun''s bright gaze, in that moment... Yan Qingying felt filthy, not in a physical sense, but in her soul. In that instant... Yan Qingying only felt that Xin Yun was like the moon in the sky, bright and pure, while she was like a ditch flowing with foul water, emitting an offensive stench.


    Apart from her parents, no one in this world had ever treated her so kindly, and Yan Qingying could feel that Xin Yun really cared for her. That affection was not in the least inferior to that of her parents. Yet she, due to various suspicions, had always been on guard, always overlooking the love and care everyone had for her.


    Although she was still young, her experiences over the years had taught Yan Qingying how to distinguish between truth and falsehood. Looking into Xin Yun''s bright, clear eyes, Yan Qingying knew he was a boy as clear as crystal. His care and affection for her contained not the slightest bit of pretense or flaw.


    Her gaze grew resolute, and Yan Qingying spoke up, "I''m sorry, I''ve hidden this from everyone for so long. In fact, in fact... as early as two years ago, I had already summoned my own dragon!"


    "What! What!" Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but exclaim. How could this be possible? Are the members of the Demon Dragon Clan all fools to not have noticed it?


    Moreover, even if the Demon Dragon Clan were all fools, could he, Xin Yun, be a fool as well? Looking at Yan Qingying from top to bottom, she did not look at all like someone who had already summoned their own dragon!


    Seeing the incredulous look on Xin Yun''s face, Yan Qingying shyly bit her lip, then resolutely undid the buttons at the front of her blouse, turning her cheeks crimson as she opened her clothing.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Xin Yun was initially stunned, but he soon realized that it was clearly not appropriate to summon a dragon here. Therefore... Yan Qingying chose to show her totem to Xin Yun.


    Following Yan Qingying''s hand, Xin Yun looked towards her chest. Fortunately... Yan Qingying was not bare underneath; although young, she was already wrapped in a bandage.


    "Gulp..." Swallowing subconsciously, he had to admit that Yan Qingying''s skin was splendid, snowy white tinged with a blush of pink, exceedingly delicate, as if a pinch could squeeze water from it. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, his eyes scanned back and forth over Yan Qingying''s chest a few times, but he did not find any marks resembling a tattoo. What was going on? What exactly did Yan Qingying want him to see?


    Looking at Xin Yun''s puzzled face, Yan Qingying took a deep breath, and in an instant... a bizarre transformation began to appear on the previously fair and jade-like skin over her left breast...


    Under Xin Yun''s gaze, a silver light gradually began to shine on Yan Qingying''s skin. Soon... the silver light flowed, like a stream of mercury, winding and outlining on Yan Qingying''s delicate skin. In just a short three or four seconds, a silver, slender, abnormally abstract spider with eight legs and two wings appeared on Yan Qingying''s left breast.


    Exquisite, elegant, as if it were a work of pure silver craftsmanship, it was an incredibly beautiful spider, especially its fluid lines. It wasn''t scary at all¡ªinstead, it had a very cool, stylish vibe to it.


    Dumbfounded by the silver totem, Xin Yun finally understood. No wonder those members of the Demon Dragon Clan hadn''t been able to detect it. It turns out... this totem could be hidden! Such a thing was really strange; it was the first time he had heard of it. (To be continued.


    If you wish to find out what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. For more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 99 Chapters 96-97 Nine Deaths and One Life

    Xin Yun looked at Yan Qingying in disbelief and said, "So, you''re telling me that you''ve had this Spider Dragon for two years already?"Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying nodded slightly and said, "That''s right, I actually called forth my own dragon very smoothly when I was eight years old, and in three more days, it will have been exactly two years!"


    Without pausing, Yan Qingying continued, "But I didn''t want them to know any of this. Once you become a killer for the Demon Dragon Clan, all humanity is completely eradicated. I don''t want to become a butcher."


    Although Yan Qingying''s words were simple, Xin Yun understood her thoughts completely. Killers of the Demon Dragon Clan had completely lost their humanity; they couldn''t even be considered human anymore. Yan Qingying''s decision was made out of sheer necessity.


    In thought, Xin Yun took a deep breath and said coldly, "Qingying, I didn''t catch what you just said. I only know that today is the day you''ve summoned your dragon and that before today, you were someone abandoned by a dragon, do you understand what I mean?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying was first startled, then looked at Xin Yun gratefully and silently nodded. She clearly understood that Xin Yun was trying to protect her. If the Demon Dragon Clan came to know of this matter, she would surely be destroyed. No one could play the Demon Dragon Clan for fools and live to tell the tale.


    Looking at Yan Qingying under the moonlight, the euphoria in Xin Yun''s heart made him want to jump up and shout. To think that Yan Qingying would share such things with him meant he had begun to breach the defenses around her heart.


    Of course, to say he had completely penetrated those defenses was an overstatement. Such barriers weren''t formed overnight and couldn''t be broken in a day or two. It would take time, a long time, but Xin Yun was confident that sooner or later, Yan Qingying would fully open her heart to him.


    With a smile, Xin Yun said, "That''s really unexpected, but... even though you already have your own dragon, you still can''t come with us. Do you understand?"


    Nodding gently, Yan Qingying spoke softly, "I understand. Don''t worry, I will definitely succeed in calling forth my dragon while you''re away."


    At her words, Xin Yun laughed heartily and mischievously winked at Yan Qingying, who responded with just a hint of a smile. For Xin Yun, however, it was a delightful surprise.


    Glancing at the sky and noting the lateness of the hour, and considering the journey they had to continue the next day, Xin Yun dared not to linger too long. Turning around, he told Yan Qingying, "Alright, it''s getting late. You should go to sleep soon. Even though you have summoned your dragon, you must not neglect your training."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying obediently nodded. Seeing this, Xin Yun felt a stir in his heart and asked, "By the way, what rank has your dragon achieved now?"


    Facing Xin Yun''s inquiry, Yan Qingying did not intend to conceal anything. She had already divulged more important matters, so why be concerned about this trivial detail? In thought, Yan Qingying firmly said, "The day before yesterday, I just broke through to Silver Four Stars."


    "What! My god..." At Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yun was dumbfounded. How had she suddenly reached Silver Four Stars? According to his memories from his past life, she was supposed to be at Bronze Ten Stars at this point!


    Barely stunned for a moment, Xin Yun quickly realized that Bronze Ten Stars was merely an outward claim. Perhaps, in truth, Yan Qingying had not held anything back. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Xin Yun knew a lot about Yan Qingying in his past life, what he knew was likely concealed. No one would be foolish enough to lay out everything for all to see¡ªthat would be incredibly naive.


    Looking at Yan Qingying with admiration, Xin Yun sighed to himself repeatedly. She was too powerful; was this the quality of one of the Nine Great Experts? In two years, she had smoothly advanced to Silver Four Stars, which felt like a dream.


    Yet thinking it over, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang''s progress wasn''t slow either. Although they likely couldn''t advance to Silver Four Stars within two years, one mustn''t forget that Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang were using Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stones or higher, which naturally meant slower progress.


    By comparison, the best Yan Qingying could''ve used would be a Sixth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, so her quicker pace wasn''t surprising.


    As much as he would have liked to see what Yan Qingying''s dragon was like, it clearly wasn''t the right time. If discovered, it could mean total disaster. If the Demon Dragon Clan got wind of this, Yan Qingying would be doomed without question.


    After cautioning Yan Qingying to hide her dragon well, the following morning, Xin Yun, with Yi Luo Xiang who had not yet fully recovered, set off on their journey once more. With over four months left before school started, they should have enough time to capture an Emperor Sword Dragon from Sword Dragon Valley.


    The Emperor Sword Dragon, a dragon of the Metal Series, comes in nine different colors: red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, black, and white. With the varying colors, their characteristics and abilities greatly vary. For instance, the person ranked first among the Nine Great Experts uses a gold Sword Dragon, which is also the rarest and the king of the Sword Dragons.


    The body of a Sword Dragon is quite peculiar. If you were to shrink a Sword Dragon, it would resemble an unsheathed Treasure Sword, complete with hilt, guard, blade, and scabbard, with even the patterns on the sword being extraordinarily ornate.

 Chapter 96-97 Nine Deaths and a Lifetime_2

    The Sword Dragon also has wings. In fact, the guard-shaped existence is its wings. However, the Sword Dragon''s flight is not achieved by flapping its wings. There are twelve jet holes on the hilt and handguard, and it is the airflow ejected from these jet holes that generates propulsion for flight, similar to how an octopus moves underwater.In terms of power, the Sword Dragon is absolutely top-tier, impeccable in both offense and defense. Especially in terms of straight-line flight speed, it is astonishing to the extreme. With the airflow ejection, it can travel vast distances in an instant. However, its maneuverability is quite poor.


    Its characteristics are similar to an airplane: fast in a straight line, but turning is cumbersome and awkward.


    But don''t ever think that a slow turn implies weak attacks. In fact, the Sword Dragon''s attacks are all-encompassing, with a widespread range. With its invincible defense, there is no need to dodge. It can simply bombard from a distance.


    Moreover, the mention of poor turning ability and clumsiness is only in comparison to the Sword Dragon''s straight-line flight. Although not as good at turning, the Sword Dragon is still far more agile than the vast majority of dragons. In comparison to the Sword Dragon, most other dragons are massive, much like an aircraft carrier sailing in the water, even more troublesome and clumsy to turn.


    In contrast, the only one who possesses both extremely high straight-line speed and incredibly agile turning ability is probably Xin Yun''s Yinglong. There are others who can be compared to it, but they are few and far between. Those faster than Yinglong lack its agility, and those more agile don''t match its speed.


    Because of the Sword Dragon''s formidable abilities, Sword Dragon Valley has always been considered a deadly place, one of the ultimate challenges to test the Nine Great Experts. It''s the last of the Top Ten arenas. If one can break through Sword Dragon Valley, where the Emperor Sword Dragon dwells, they can claim the title of one of the Nine Great Experts!


    In his previous life, Xin Yun had tried to challenge the valley once, but regrettably, he had barely entered a thousand meters when he was nearly bombarded to smithereens. He escaped by a stroke of luck and dared not attempt it again. The horror of the Sword Dragons was unimaginable to those who had not experienced it.


    However, now, although fully aware of the danger, Xin Yun had no other choice. For Yi Luo Xiang, he had to make this journey. Asides from the Emperor Sword Dragon, he could think of no dragon more formidable than the Death Sand Dragon; not that they didn''t exist, but rather that they couldn''t be found.


    With powerful attacks, solid defenses, swift mobility, and dazzling appearance, in terms of overall quality, the Emperor Sword Dragon is the most suited for Yi Luo. Despite the enormous risk, he felt compelled to embark on this journey!


    Sword Dragon Valley is a valley within a valley, with very unique terrain that resembles a slit of the sky. The high mountain walls on both sides reach into the clouds, and even during broad daylight, the light is dim.


    Between the towering mountain walls lies a wide valley, and on the valley floor, there are mountain ranges thousands of kilometers tall. Ten Thousand Dragon Valley is situated within the valleys formed by these tall mountain ranges.


    After two months of hurried travel, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang finally arrived outside the great valley of Sword Dragon Valley, weary and covered in dust. With time pressing, they rested briefly before plunging into Sword Dragon Valley.


    Sword Dragon Valley is a very dangerous place. Even the Nine Great Experts of the past only proved their ability to survive here, not to defeat these Sword Dragons¡ªit''s an impossible feat.


    Sword Dragon Valley is divided into ten layers. The first layer is where the weakest, rankless Sword Dragons are found, near the ground surface. Looking from afar, a series of rolling hills are filled with all sorts of oddly shaped swords. These swords are not weapons, but the bodies of the Sword Dragons...


    When resting, Sword Dragons like to plunge their tips into the ground or mountain sides, standing erect against the wind like a Treasure Sword stuck in the ground. At first glance, they are densely packed, with an uncountable number.


    Further up are the Bronze One Star Sword Dragons, leaning against the base of the mountain walls. Looking around, a series of sword-shaped Sword Dragons are slanted on the mountain walls, emitting a series of sharp sounds when the wind blows.


    The arrangement of the Sword Dragons, from low to high strength, is very orderly. Lower-ranked dragons will never invade the territory of higher-ranked ones, thus creating an opportunity for Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang.


    Although Xin Yun and Yi Luo now have the strength of Bronze Five Stars, they stand no chance against the Bronze tier Sword Dragons.


    Normally, Sword Dragons don''t move, standing upright like trees, closely packed together. They are not very large, so startling them would surely provoke the pursuit of hundreds, if not thousands, of Sword Dragons!


    The real difficulty lies in the terrain here, which perfectly suits the Sword Dragons. The valley is a straight path, and the Sword Dragon''s straight-line flying ability is so exaggerated, coupled with the Sword Qi they shoot out, makes complete escape impossible.


    At the entrance to the valley, Xin Yun furrowed his brows. Although he had already warned countless times along the way, for safety, he warned again, "Yi Luo... remember, no matter what, you only have one chance. Whether you succeed or not, immediately turn around and run. Understand?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang resolutely nodded and said, "Don''t worry, no matter how tempting it is, I will definitely not linger." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 96-97 Nine Deaths and a Lifetime_3

    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun stood atop Yinglong''s head, his hands tightly gripping Yinglong''s twin horns, moving silently close to the ground toward Sword Dragon Valley. Meanwhile, at the valley entrance, Yi Luo Xiang stood atop the Flash Butterfly, intently observing the situation inside the valley, ready to cast Soul Control at any moment.Gliding along the ground, Xin Yun moved forward. From above, he looked like a turquoise Spirit Snake, traveling close, no more than ten meters above the ground, yet moving at a remarkable speed.


    Of course, Xin Yun could have flown higher, but doing so would very likely have attracted the attention of those bronze-tier Sword Dragons perched on the surrounding cliffs, and in that case, Xin Yun would have been surely dead.


    Now, Xin Yun''s target was very clear: it was those rankless Sword Dragons perched on the hills. These were the weakest, and also the only Sword Dragons Xin Yun dared to provoke at the moment. With his current strength, he should be able to withstand the Sword Qi blasted by these rankless Sword Dragons; complete evasion, however, was completely out of the question.


    As he proceeded, it wasn''t long before... Xin Yun finally got close to the hills inside the valley. Up close, millions of Sword Dragons stood obliquely on the ground; a gust of wind blowing through the Sword Dragon Forest from the other end of the valley produced a sharp, piercing sound.


    These Sword Dragons were not large, about three meters tall and one meter wide, varying in shape and color. Through the memories of his past life, Xin Yun knew that color determined the category of the Sword Dragons and shape their capability type. As for the specifics, it seemed nobody could know; it was all a matter of luck.


    Slowing down carefully, finally, just as he was about to reach his own attack range, the Sword Dragons on the hill opposite him all vibrated suddenly, and the sounds of swords, weak at first, then growing stronger until they buzzed loudly.


    "Not good!" Seeing this, Xin Yun exclaimed in shock, turned his dragon''s head without a second thought, and with a powerful flapping of wings, dashed desperately back toward the valley entrance.


    At the same time Xin Yun took action, on the distant hill, about a hundred Sword Dragons roared into the sky, and with a turn mid-air, they all aimed their sword points at Xin Yun. Colorful streams of air burst forth from the Jet Holes at the tails of the Sword Dragons, lighting-fast, chasing after Xin Yun...


    If Xin Yun had merely run away in a straight line, then without a doubt, in just a few seconds, he would have been overtaken by those Sword Dragons and, under the bombardment of hundreds of them, he would have had no chance of surviving.


    Fortunately, although Xin Yun''s straight-line speed might not match that of the Sword Dragons, when it came to maneuverability, he was definitely unparalleled. As the Sword Dragons began to spurt streams of air to accelerate, under Xin Yun''s control, Yinglong''s tail swished, and with an agile twist of its body, they avoided the colliding course of the Sword Dragons.


    Following Xin Yun''s movements, in mid-air... the hundred or so Sword Dragons synchronized their movements, adjusting the Jet Holes at their tails, and almost in unison, they corrected their forward direction, aiming their sword points at Xin Yun once again.


    "Damn..." Faced with this scene, Xin Yun cursed under his breath, gripping the dragon horns tightly, he made another change in direction, elusively circling again with indescribable agility.


    Not to be outdone, the Sword Dragons adjusted the Jet Holes at their tails in a timely manner, firmly locking their sword points onto Yinglong''s body. After just three adjustments, the Sword Dragons had already closed to within less than a hundred meters behind Xin Yun.


    ```


    As the chasing Sword Dragons drew closer and closer, Xin Yun''s concentration peaked. The critical moment was imminent, any slight mistake could have been catastrophic!


    "Whoosh..." Amid the sound reminiscent of artillery shells hitting the ground, the Sword Dragons charged even closer, and finally... all of the Sword Dragons started to accelerate at full force, the airflow from their tails becoming more intense, transforming into streaks of light of varying colors, and with a roar they plummeted towards Yinglong on the ground...


    Hearing the growing sounds of ''Po Kong'' behind him, Xin Yun sharply twisted Yinglong''s head, and in an instant... Yinglong''s body made an abrupt turn with an extremely large angle. Had it not been for Xin Yun''s tight grip on the dragon horns, he would have been flung off!


    "Boom, boom, boom..." Intense booming sounds erupted one after another behind Xin Yun. The Sword Dragons were almost biting Yinglong''s tail as they bombarded it, almost instantly after Yinglong''s tail moved, a Sword Dragon would smash down right where it was.


    The Sword Dragons had roughly two types of attack methods. One was a physical attack; the Sword Dragons were not only sword-shaped in appearance but their attack methods also resembled those of a sword, with stabbing, slashing, sweeping, lifting... they could use all these moves, which fall under physical attacks.


    Besides physical attacks, as mentioned before, the Sword Dragons'' main method of attack was Sword Qi, with various shapes and types completely different from one another.


    One after another, the Sword Dragons hammered the air, but this bombardment was not the end. They deeply punctured the rocks, remaining implanted in the stony ground. The relentless Sword Dragons then released a series of sharp crimson Sword Qi, aiming at the fleeing Yinglong and firing away. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dense, too dense. Perhaps Xin Yun could barely dodge the physical impact of the Sword Dragons, but when faced with the lightning-fast Sword Qi, he was truly powerless. Although he could narrowly evade most of it, the remainder, a not insignificant portion, had to be taken in full.


    Although they were merely rankless Sword Dragons, not even at the level of Bronze, and the difference between them and Xin Yun spanned more than a dozen stars, their attacks were still not to be underestimated.


    Wherever Sword Qi passed, scales flew off Yinglong''s body, and a large amount of blue liquid flowed out from the wounds. Meanwhile, Xin Yun could distinctly feel that the Dragon Ball seemed to have been exposed, with energy rapidly depleting.


    If it had been just a single Sword Dragon attacking, perhaps Xin Yun could have withstood it. However, there were simply too many pursuing Sword Dragons, and even though he skillfully avoided the physical impacts of more than a hundred crazed Sword Dragons bombarding him, over thirty streaks of Sword Qi entered Yinglong''s body without fail.


    Pain, as if pierced by dozens of sharp needles, made Xin Yun instantly break out in a heavy sweat. Yet, the physical pain paled in comparison to the terror in his heart. Just from this first wave of attacks, Xin Yun''s energy within the Dragon Ball had decreased by one-third.


    This was only because Xin Yun had a substantial reserve of energy; if it were those using lower-grade Dragon Creation Stones, their energy would probably be nearly depleted by now.


    Not daring to slack off, Xin Yun gritted his teeth and raced ahead at full speed. Behind him, over a hundred Sword Dragons leapt from the ground one by one, soaring into the air to pursue once again. (To be continued... For further developments, please visit www.qidian.com, with more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)


    ```

 Chapter 102 Chapters 98-99: The Purple Sword Dragon

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..." In the midst of the intense roaring, the second round of bombing started quickly. Despite Xin Yun''s full effort in evading, helplessly, he could avoid the physical impact, but the Sword Qi assault was too dense and entirely unpredictable, covering the sky.After two bombings, Xin Yun had less than thirty percent of his energy left in his body, and as he looked towards the valley mouth, there was still some distance to go. Clenching his teeth tightly, Xin Yun knew that if he didn''t come up with some strategy, the next bombing could very well be his doom.


    While pondering, over a hundred Sword Dragons leaped up again from behind him, turned around in the air, and amid a furious spew of air currents, chased after Xin Yun once more.


    Listening to the increasingly close sounds of Po Kong behind him, Xin Yun bit down hard, knowing he couldn''t continue to evade erratically. While such random evasion could avoid seventy percent of the attacks, at his current state, he wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    Irregular evasion is a high-level dodging technique, performed randomly without any pattern, one of the essential skills for aerial combat. Although this method can avoid purposeful attacks, it can''t dodge dense barrage fire.


    In a flash of thought, Xin Yun steered Yinglong to make an abrupt turn towards the side of the mountain, as hundreds of Sword Dragons began their third dive-bomb attack simultaneously.


    Hearing the whistling sound getting closer and closer, Xin Yun bit down hard once more, Yinglong made an abrupt turn and quickly reached the angle between the mountain wall and the ground. Then, spreading its wings, it shot out like a whirlwind with one full flap.


    Up until now, aside from long-distance linear flights, Xin Yun mostly flew without using the wings, relying on the dragon''s own movement. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to use them, but he couldn''t control them well. With the propelling force of Yinglong''s wings, a full flap could pose control issues.


    So far, aside from long-distance flights and initial acceleration, Yinglong''s wings had always been retracted. This was also the reason why Xin Yun had to attend Combat Dragon Academy. If he could use these wings flexibly, perhaps these Sword Dragons would be no trouble at all.


    Sure enough, Xin Yun''s maneuver paid off. By taking cover in the angle, it left much less space for the Sword Dragons, especially since the mountain wall wasn''t straight. Many of them couldn''t control themselves and crashed into the wall.


    However, even though he used the mountain wall to block the third round of Sword Dragon bombardment at the critical moment, Xin Yun had only a sliver of energy left in his Dragon Ball. Thankfully, the valley mouth was now close at hand.


    Steering the Sword Dragon, Xin Yun shot out at full speed. Meanwhile, the hundreds of Sword Dragons behind him loathly decelerated in mid-air. Wild creatures are like this, very territorial, and they usually won''t pursue beyond their boundaries. Xin Yun dared to come here to capture a Sword Dragon because of this fact.


    Everything that happened in the valley was seen by Yi Luo Xiang. She knew a bit about Xin Yun''s situation. Watching him rush out of the valley mouth in a sorry state, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes instantly became teary. This man, she really didn''t know what to say about him. To avoid her being bullied, he actually risked his life to come here.


    Taking a deep breath, Yi Luo Xiang brought her hands together in front of her chest, filled with immense emotion, gratitude, and sincerity, and began to chant. To not waste Xin Yun''s intentions, to not let his efforts be in vain, to prevent him from risking himself for her again, she had to succeed in one attempt!


    Accompanied by Yi Luo Xiang''s sincere chanting, the next moment... the butterfly''s club-shaped antennae gradually lit up, and an invisible Soul Chain shot out, accurately targeting a Sword Dragon''s body.


    In the instant that the Soul Chain connected, the Sword Dragon suddenly halted, then quivered violently, flipped its sword body, and with a howl, darted into the valley.


    Failed... Indeed, controlling a Sword Dragon was not so easy. Despite Xin Yun''s hard work and Yi Luo Xiang giving her all, it still wasn''t successful.


    Remembering Xin Yun''s advice, Yi Luo did not continue to test the waters. She immediately turned the Sand Dragon around and retreated at full speed in the direction away from the valley mouth. Yi Luo had barely left when the next moment... numerous streaks of Sword Qi covered where she had just stood.


    Yi Luo couldn''t help but feel a shock of relief. Thankfully, she heeded Xin Yun''s advice. Otherwise, if she had tried to exercise control again, she would have become a corpse by now.


    All the Sword Dragons lingered outside the valley mouth for a few rounds before turning back toward the valley. At the same time, Xin Yun finally circled back from afar, looking towards Yi Luo Xiang with anticipation.


    Faced with Xin Yun''s questioning gaze, although Yi Luo Xiang wanted to tell him that she had succeeded, sadly, the Sword Dragon was too cunning. The moment she tried to exert control, it instantly turned tail and ran, not giving her a chance. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at Xin Yun''s helpless face, Yi Luo Xiang opened her mouth. She wanted to tell Xin Yun that they didn''t absolutely need this Sword Dragon. If it didn''t work out, they could just capture a Death Sand Dragon instead. She really didn''t want Xin Yun to take such risks for her again, especially when they involved such great, potentially lethal danger.


    But Xin Yun simply didn''t give her the chance to refuse. Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s disappointed expression, he smiled and said, "Never mind, this is normal. Let''s rest for a bit. Once my energy has recovered, we''ll try again. We won''t leave without capturing one!"

 Chapter 98-99 Purple Sword Dragon_2

    Seeing how determined Xin Yun was, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t hold back anymore. With a pleading voice, she said, "Can we not take this Sword Dragon? If it really doesn''t work out, we could go back and catch a Death Sand Dragon instead. I really can''t bear to watch you take risks for me anymore..."Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun chuckled heartily and confidently said, "That won''t do. In my eyes, you are the best, and therefore... only the best is worthy of you. I must catch an Emperor Sword Dragon for you!"


    "You!" Yi Luo Xiang, speechless, gazed at Xin Yun, failing to comprehend... completely failing to grasp what about her was so good that Xin Yun was so infatuated with her.


    Her looks? If it were her looks, then Xin Yun should fall for Yan Qingying, that girl was much more beautiful than her. If it wasn''t her appearance, could it be... her inner qualities that were truly so attractive? But if that were true, why then did she not have any allure to others?


    The more she interacted with Xin Yun, the better he treated her. Simultaneously, she became more puzzled. Even with her intelligence, she could not understand the reason why.


    In the following week, the two lingered at the mouth of the valley. Time and again, Xin Yun charged into the valley, and Yi Luo Xiang failed time after time. A week passed, and Xin Yun''s body had been slashed by Sword Qi, leaving more than ten wounds, yet Xin Yun always clenched his teeth, never once groaning in pain.


    Riding in the control form meant that a person stood atop the dragon, thus not in an invulnerable state. Over the week, Xin Yun had several close brushes with death. The intense Sword Qi left more than ten wounds on his body, four of which were deep enough to expose bone, nearly dismembering him.


    But after a week of effort, the Sword Dragons still refused to concede. Yi Luo Xiang even started to believe that such dragons were uncontrollable. However, Xin Yun stubbornly believed that as long as it was a dragon, as long as it had a soul, it could definitely be controlled.


    Watching the wounds on Xin Yun''s body increase day by day, Yi Luo Xiang''s tears hardly stopped. Yet she didn''t want to refuse any of Xin Yun''s requests, even if the request was for her well-being, even if the request meant gambling with Xin Yun''s life.


    Whoosh, whoosh... Amid the sharp sounds of slicing through the air, Xin Yun, for the nth time, led a group of Sword Dragons out of the valley. Watching the swarm of Sword Dragons emerge and seeing another new wound on Xin Yun''s body, Yi Luo Xiang felt her heart bleeding out, the pain almost knocking her unconscious. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With trembling hands extended, Yi Luo Xiang''s gaze locked onto those Sword Dragons that were pursuing and hurting Xin Yun. Her voice was no longer gentle, her mood was no longer devout. Biting her lip, Yi Luo Xiang coldly chanted, "I am your king, you must obey my command, and not defy me!"


    Accompanied by Yi Luo Xiang''s voice, a purple figure within the group of Sword Dragons suddenly jerked, its body trembling violently. But oddly enough, this particular Sword Dragon didn''t return to the valley with its fellows. Instead, it remained midair, shaking.


    Feeling the Sword Dragon''s tremor, something clicked in Yi Luo Xiang''s mind. It was struggling! It wanted to flee, but it dared not! Could it be... control didn''t necessarily have to rely on persuasion but could also be enforced through oppression, through enslavement?


    In an instant, Yi Luo Xiang bit her tongue tip, spraying out a mouthful of blood. The sharp pain spurred her to push her Soul Force to its limit as she shouted angrily, "From now on, you are my servant. You must obey my command. If you dare to defy, I will make sure your soul is shattered!"


    Following the low tone of Yi Luo Xiang''s voice, the next moment... her bright red blood landed on the antenna-shaped pedipalps, and instantly, a burst of purple light tinged with red, fervently shining from the pedipalps, lit up.


    In that moment of purple and red brilliance, Yi Luo Xiang suddenly felt the fearful soul of the Sword Dragon. Overjoyed, she didn''t have time to think further; she concentrated all her Power of the Soul, letting out a powerful blast assaulting the soul of the Sword Dragon.


    "Boom!" In an instant, the bowed pedipalps of the Sword Dragon lit up spectacularly. At the same time, the thunderous booming reverberated within Yi Luo Xiang''s Sea of Consciousness. Amidst the roar, Yi Luo Xiang''s Power of the Soul swept across the Sword Dragon''s Sea of Consciousness with overwhelming momentum, blowing all resisting consciousness to ashes.


    Not only that, but wherever Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul swept through, following the intense flashing of the pedipalps, a deep mark of enslavement was imprinted onto the soul of the Sword Dragon!


    Indeed, some creatures can be swayed by kindness, like dogs, like cats. Yet some creatures are beyond persuasion, where only forceful subjugation is the only way.


    Finally, Yi Luo Xiang slowly opened her eyes. About ten meters in front of her, a three-meter-tall, one-meter-wide pale purple Sword Dragon stood erect before her, emitting waves of purple light. Mysterious waves of soul energy kept transmitting from the body of the Sword Dragon.


    Astonished, Yi Luo Xiang''s lips parted in surprise. The feeling was truly bizarre. Although she did not understand why, she knew that this was no longer mere Soul Control.


    Soul Control is a bit like raising a pet; as soon as a command is given, the pet will obediently follow through, like asking a dog to roll over, and it will.


    Yet, the sensation now was entirely different. Yi Luo Xiang''s heart was somehow linked to that of the Sword Dragon, creating a feeling as if she could command it with ease. Without the need for any command, as soon as Yi Luo Xiang willed it, the Sword Dragon took action. Could it be... Could it be Soul Enslavement?

 Chapter 98-99 Purple Sword Dragon_3

    If soul control meant that Yi Luo Xiang had acquired a pet, then this doubtful presence of soul enslavement was like having gained a puppet¡ªyes, a puppet!While a pet would indeed heed Yi Luo Xiang''s commands, the specifics of its actions were not under Yi Luo Xiang''s control: how it ran, which routes it took, and how fast it went were all decided by the pet itself.


    However, an enslaved puppet was different; everything would change with Yi Luo Xiang''s thoughts. Her thoughts would instantly translate into the Sword Dragon''s actions, far surpassing what any pet could offer.


    Just as she marveled at the majestic and mighty Sword Dragon before her, Xin Yun hurried back, calling out from a distance excitedly, "How about it! Did you succeed this time? Is this your spoils of war?" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang swallowed hard and turned to respond, "I''m not quite sure what''s happening, but I feel it''s quite different from soul control!"


    "What! You mean..." Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s response, Xin Yun anxiously pressed for more information.


    Seeing Xin Yun''s worried expression, Yi Luo Xiang smiled sweetly and said, "It''s not what you think. I have complete control over this Sword Dragon. It''s just that, the bond between us seems to have gone a step beyond soul control, very much like the soul enslavement you once described!"


    "Oh my god!" Xin Yun was astounded upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words. How was it possible? To master soul enslavement at the Bronze Five-Star level¡ªdid this mean nobody else stood a chance? Could it be that the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone was more formidable than a 9.9-grade one?


    Shaking his head vigorously, Xin Yun discarded such a ludicrous thought. Yi Luo Xiang''s rapid advancement was the result of her innate talent, intelligence, and the power of the Dragon Creation Stone, all combined.


    Although Xin Yun''s Dragon Creation Stone was of a higher grade, it was clear that he was quite ordinary in terms of talent, intelligence, and wisdom¡ªin fact, he might even be considered mediocre. Hence, he was outclassed.


    In his previous life, Xin Yun was very strong and progressed quickly, but for one thing, he used a lower grade Dragon Creation Stone, which allowed for rapid advancement. For another, the Xin Yun of his past life merely relied on an enormous amount of Dragon Crystals to become an expert; he couldn''t compare to those at the top tier, let alone the Nine Great Experts.


    Blind to the world beyond the confines of his well, Xin Yun had no knowledge of how the Nine Great Experts cultivated or how fast they did so. No matter how furiously Xin Yun used Dragon Crystals, he was still left far behind¡ªand that was the harsh truth.


    But now, witnessing Yi Luo Xiang''s capabilities, Xin Yun finally understood what a genius was and what the speed of a genius looked like, which was exponentially faster.


    With Yi Luo Xiang''s description, Xin Yun immediately confirmed that she had indeed completely enslaved the Sword Dragon. With that, even if the Sword Dragon was defeated, it wouldn''t just disappear. Although Yi Luo Xiang might suffer soul damage, after some rest, the Sword Dragon would be restored!


    From Yi Luo Xiang''s explanation, Xin Yun roughly understood that the purple Sword Dragon could only shoot a faint purple Sword Qi. Besides that, there was only the Sword Dragon''s own physical assault. Although it seemed simple, it was both practical and comprehensive.


    The physical assault at close range and the Sword Qi shot at medium to long range, combined with superb physical defense and an abnormal energy defense, made up the Emperor Sword Dragon, controlled by the number one expert in his previous life!


    Wild Dragons only had two forms: one was the dragon form, and the other was the Dragon Ball form. At Yi Luo Xiang''s command, the Sword Dragon quickly shrank, layer by layer dissolving and soon condensed into a soybean-sized, faint purple Dragon Ball.


    Looking at the Dragon Ball in her hand, Yi Luo Xiang smiled sweetly. With this Emperor Sword Dragon by her side, just a bit more cultivation would mean she no longer had to worry about being bullied by anyone. Not only that, but should anyone attempt to harm Xin Yun, she now finally had the power to help him! (To be continued. For more information on what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com.


    More chapters are available. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 105 Chapters 100-101: Gathering of Dragons

    After the capture, there were less than two months left until the entrance exam for Combat Dragon Academy, so the pair didn''t dare to delay and rushed back to Mountain Sea City at full speed.The journey was uneventful, and under Xin Yun''s speed, they finally made it back to Mountain Sea City three days ahead of the academy''s exam. This showed that not only Yi Luo Xiang gained something from this trip, but Xin Yun''s abilities had greatly improved after a week of life-or-death experiences.


    As soon as they returned to Mountain Sea City, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang hurried to the store to meet Ming Xuan, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan''s mother. Nearly half a year had passed since they last saw each other, and everyone was delighted at the reunion. Ming Xuan''s mother even prepared a large table of food, and Xin Yun and the others ate until their mouths were greasy.


    After the meal, Ming Xuan''s mother brought out the account book and handed over the accounts of the past half year. Xin Yun didn''t decline; he took the book casually and then passed it to Yi Luo Xiang.


    Seeing this, Yi Luo Xiang was taken aback, not understanding what Xin Yun meant. Looking at Yi Luo Xiang''s puzzled face, Xin Yun chuckled, "You are my wife, naturally the household finances should be managed by you, so you should look over the accounts."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s cheeks turned red, but she didn''t refuse and gently flipped open the ledger, quickly browsing through it. The thick book, which recorded thousands of Dragon Crystal transactions, took her only about ten minutes to review.


    Gently closing the ledger, Yi Luo Xiang smiled and said, "Hmm, very good... the accounts are well recorded and standardized, and there is no discrepancy in the numbers."


    Watching Yi Luo Xiang being so serious, Xin Yun softened his smile. This girl... always thought about helping him, so she wouldn''t pass up such an opportunity, whereas Xin Yun really wasn''t cut out for this kind of work, so he had readily handed it over.


    While Xin Yun was pondering, Ming Xuan''s mother brought over a small box. After opening it, she took out a stack of banknotes and said, "Here are gold notes worth eighty-four million Gold Coins, which make up most of the income from this period."


    Smiling as he received the banknotes, Xin Yun once again handed them to Yi Luo Xiang, chuckling, "Wife... this is the household money, make sure you keep it safe."


    At Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s face turned even redder as she protested, "Who''s your wife? Stop talking nonsense."


    Although Yi Luo Xiang spoke harshly, her hands didn''t hesitate as she quietly accepted the money and carefully tucked it into her bosom.


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s cautious demeanor, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh. He had entrusted her with the money just to give her some confidence.


    Yi Luo Xiang, besides her innate intelligence, was quite ordinary in other respects, making her lack confidence and feel insecure. She always worried Xin Yun would not want her. Xin Yun''s current actions were precisely to show his attitude and to tell her with his actions that he had already chosen her, and she was the only one he would marry.


    Of course, Yi Luo Xiang was no fool. On the contrary, she was extremely smart. She understood Xin Yun''s intentions, but that was precisely why she accepted the money eagerly. It wasn''t only about the money; it represented Xin Yun''s sincerity and determination!


    Just after tucking away the money, Yi Luo Xiang had a thought and pulled out the gold notes again. She carefully selected four of them and handed them to Xin Yun, "You''re a man; you can''t be without money. Keep these for your personal expenses."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun broke into a sweet smile. This feeling was really special, giving him a sense of being a little married couple. On Earth, when a couple received their paychecks, a similar scene often unfolded.


    Xin Yun wasn''t worried that Yi Luo Xiang would run off with his money. Compared to Yi Luo Xiang, money meant nothing. Losing her would be an absolute failure for Xin Yun, even if he had the whole world without her.


    Moreover, Yi Luo Xiang wasn''t that kind of person. While Xin Yun might not care about money, Yi Luo Xiang cared even less. With her intelligence, she could earn however much she wished. Even with her abilities and beauty, marrying into a prominent family could bring her wealth a million times over.


    The most important thing was that Xin Yun did not plan to ever part with Yi Luo Xiang in this lifetime. They would act together during the day and sleep together at night, so it really didn''t matter who held the money.


    Besides, why should a grown man bother with these things needlessly? It wasn''t necessary. If women liked to count money, let them have their fun. Why should he deprive them of that? In any case... men just need to have the right to spend money.


    Taking the four gold notes from Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun thought for a moment, then let out a laugh, pulled out one of the notes, and handed it to Ming Xuan, "Yi Luo Xiang is right; we''re both men, and we can''t be without money. Take this and buy something you like."


    "What! No... I can''t take this..." Ming Xuan was clearly frightened by the gold note Xin Yun handed him. It was a million Gold Coins¡ªa colossal sum for him. Becoming a millionaire was one of his dreams.


    Even though money wasn''t the most important thing to Ming Xuan, his impoverished life taught him that while money couldn''t do everything, life was incredibly difficult without it. For his mother to live well, money was essential. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 106 Chapters 100-101: Gathering of Dragons_2

    But now, when Xin Yun placed one million Gold Coins before him, he truly became frightened, realizing that he was just a child, how could he possibly accept so much money.Seeing Ming Xuan''s frightened appearance, Xin Yun furrowed his brows and said, "Gold Coin is certainly precious, but life is even more valuable. If it''s for the sake of friendship, both can be discarded. How come... do you really think this mere million could be more precious than our friendship?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan opened his mouth but couldn''t utter a single word. Yes... although Gold Coin is valuable, when compared to life, it''s nothing. And Xin Yun, for their sake, was willing to even give up his life. In comparison, this money was nothing.


    Looking at Ming Xuan''s moved expression, Xin Yun smiled and continued, "Let me tell you, since you''re a partner of mine, Xin Yun, you definitely shouldn''t be troubled by money. You don''t need to worry about this stuff at all. Just cultivate properly, and in the future, let''s earn big money together! What''s a million?


    In the future, we''ll open ten or eight large gold mines, and in a single day, we won''t even know how many millions we''ll make." While speaking, Xin Yun stuffed the banknote into Ming Xuan''s arms, the gesture was just like stuffing a piece of waste paper.


    Clutching the crumpled banknote in his hands, Ming Xuan still couldn''t speak a word. All these years, no one had ever respected him, no one had ever regarded him as a person. But he knew that Xin Yun was different, he truly considered him as the best partner, sharing life and death, let alone money.


    On the other hand, after forcibly stuffing the banknote into Ming Xuan''s hands, Xin Yun picked up another banknote and handed it to Yan Qingying with a smile, saying, "Here... this is for you, buy some clothes and jewelry you like, and other things suitable for a girl. We boys don''t understand much about these things."


    "I..." Stunned at Xin Yun''s actions, and then at the banknote in her hands, Yan Qingying rarely showed a panicked expression. One million Gold Coin, oh heavens... she only cost 1,000 Gold Coin when she was bought.


    Unfortunately, Xin Yun didn''t give her the chance to refuse. After stuffing the banknote into Yan Qingying''s hands, Xin Yun divided the remaining two banknotes, stuffed one into his own bosom, and handed the other to Yi Luo Xiang saying, "The treasury money shouldn''t be touched lightly; keep this million for your pocket money."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang smiled sweetly. Although she was the last one to be given the money, the clever Yi Luo Xiang knew that being given money first actually implied rawness. Only those who were truly close didn''t need to stand on ceremony and could be placed last. With this thought, Yi Luo Xiang sweetly accepted the banknote and carefully put it into her bosom.


    At the same time, Xin Yun also put away his own banknote, turned his head, and said to Ming Xuan''s mother, "As for Ming Xuan''s mom, I won''t be giving you money."


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan all exclaimed in surprise at the same time. How could this be? All of them who hadn''t helped received money, but Ming Xuan''s mom, who personally took care of everything in the shop, how could she not be given a single penny? This... this was too...


    Seeing everyone''s astonished looks, Xin Yun furrowed his brows and said with a wry smile, "Why are you all looking at me with that kind of eyes? You guys, don''t just doubt me indiscriminately. Everything I do, I have my own considerations."


    Xin Yun paused for a moment, then continued, "All of you are about my age, there''s Yi Luo Xiang who''s younger than me, and Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan who are older. But, overall, our ages are similar, so if I have money, I naturally want to share some for all of you to spend."


    Having said that, Xin Yun turned his head to look at Ming Xuan''s mom and continued, "But Ming Xuan''s mom is different. In our special little family here, she is the sole elder. She''s not just Ming Xuan''s mom, but the elder for every one of us. I mean... I''m a child of just over eight years. How could I give pocket money to an elder!


    That''s utterly absurd..."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the children subconsciously nodded. Yes... it''s always the adults who give pocket money to the children; there''s no such thing as children giving pocket money to adults. If that were really the case, then it would be utterly embarrassing for the adults.


    As the children were contemplating, Xin Yun earnestly looked at Ming Xuan''s mother and continued, "Perhaps it''s the arrangement of fate that brought us together to form this special family we have today. Apart from Ming Xuan, Yi, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and I have all lost our parents, so you''re not just Ming Xuan''s mom, but the mom of each and every one of us."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan''s mother''s eyes instantly turned moist as she continuously nodded. Meanwhile, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying eagerly looked up, unwaveringly watching Ming Xuan''s mother. Since they could remember, they had never felt the love of a mother. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They truly yearned for maternal love, as intensely as orphans who had lost their parents at a young age, a yearning that ordinary people cannot understand.


    Looking at everyone''s complex expressions, Xin Yun earnestly said, "As the elder of all of us, how could I give you money? All the money from the shop, you can freely manage it, the entire household is entrusted to you."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan''s mother excitedly nodded and said, "Don''t worry, everything at home is up to me, I will definitely take good care of you all."


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun continued, "However, we always just call you ''Ming Xuan''s mom,'' which seems a bit improper. How should we address you instead?"

 Chapter 107 Chapters 100-101: Gathering of Dragons_3

    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan''s mother tenderly smiled and said, "My name is Lan Si, you can call me Mother Lan."Nodding her head, Xin Yun continued, "Then, from now on, we''ll call you Mother Lan. The household matters are entrusted to you, and as for the expenses, you''re free to manage them."


    Listening to Xin Yun''s words, including Yi Luo Xiang, admiration inadvertently showed in the eyes of the children. No one could have handled it better than Xin Yun, especially Ming Xuan, who was profoundly experiencing the feelings of being respected and esteemed, which was precisely what he desired most.


    "Clap, clap..." Clapping his hands together, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Alright, it''s getting late, everyone should go to rest."


    "I!" Just as Xin Yun finished speaking, Yan Qingying opened her mouth, but after uttering a single word, she stopped herself.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Yun was momentarily stunned, then suddenly recalling something, he furrowed his brows. Although the issue at hand was important and troublesome, he did not want to hide it from everyone, at the very least not from Yi Luo Xiang. And moreover... if he and Yan Qingying deceived everyone today, it would plant the impression that he might deceive her with others.


    After much pondering, Xin Yun bit the bullet. First, he walked to the door and carefully looked around. Then, he returned to the room and, with a grave face, recounted the matter in detail.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, everyone was both astonished and touched. Astonished that Yan Qingying had already summoned her own dragon, and touched that for such an important matter, Xin Yun did not deceive them. They knew... if this matter were to leak, the consequences would be severe.


    With everyone in a thoughtful mood, Xin Yun said, "The seriousness of this issue, I trust everyone understands, must absolutely not be divulged. Therefore, when dealing with outsiders, we must have a consistent explanation. Yan Qingying summoned her dragon during the past half year, for unknown reasons. Understood?"


    Facing Xin Yun''s admonition, everyone silently nodded. The matter was indeed of great significance, with absolutely no room for error; otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Now that Yan Qingying also had her own dragon, naturally, everyone was eager to witness it. The next morning, excluding Mother Lan who stayed home to watch the store, Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan left the city together. With the exam less than three days away, it was essential for everyone to become familiar with each other and gain an understanding of one another.


    Though Combat Dragon Academy recruited new students every year, it was not just a matter of paying the fee to join. Someone like A-Da, even if he paid a fortune, would never be able to enter Combat Dragon Academy. It wasn''t a question of money but of reputation. If they tarnished their reputation for the sake of a transaction, no matter how profitable, it would certainly be a loss.


    Therefore, although Combat Dragon Academy recruited students openly every year, with registrations exceeding a million, only about ten thousand were actually admitted¡ªa true selection of one in a hundred.


    Taking a carriage, the group arrived at the city outskirts, at the Dragon Stop acreage. Since everyone now had their own dragons, they wouldn''t crowd on Xin Yun''s dragon anymore. Therefore, as soon as they arrived at the Dragon Stop acreage, several individuals'' eyes shone with excitement.


    Apart from Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang, the dragons of Ming Xuan and Yan Qingying had not yet been seen by the others. Curiosity was inevitable. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The first to act was Xin Yun. With a reach of his right hand, myriad dream-like bubbles started floating from the ground with a gurgling sound. The light expanded and contracted, coalescing into the Yinglong that everyone had already seen.


    Next in action was Yi Luo Xiang. Amidst the blossoming flowers, colorful butterflies flittered. Then, as petals scattered, the butterflies gathered, swirling into a dazzling entrance. The Flash Butterfly appeared, breathtakingly beautiful.


    After being mesmerized for a while, Ming Xuan and Yan Qingying finally snapped out of it at Xin Yun''s calling. Looking at each other, they started their displays with Ming Xuan at Yi Luo Xiang''s signal.


    Responding to Yi Luo Xiang''s signal, Ming Xuan didn''t demur. He took a deep breath, stepped forward, and extended his right hand towards the heavens. Suddenly... countless emerald, meteor-like points of light appeared on the endless void above.


    Those meteor-like points moved swiftly, crossing the entire sky in a blink and crashing down around Ming Xuan with a whistle. In the radiant green light''s expansion and contraction, a green Peacock Dragon with two legs, green feathers, and three plumes on its head appeared on the Dragon Stop acreage.


    "Hmmm, hmmm, hmmm..." While Ming Xuan''s entrance was somewhat less beautiful, its might was extraordinarily impressive. Hardly anyone could remain unmoved watching those emerald meteors smashing down from the sky.


    Xin Yun knew that Ming Xuan''s power was still quite weak, so the effect of his entrance was modest. As his strength improved, it would gradually become more spectacular. The meteors falling from the sky would grow larger, and their colors would become increasingly vivid. Like Ming Xuan''s traits, his entrance would elevate step by step, especially later on, when it would become incredibly cool.


    As everyone watched him, Ming Xuan blushed, a rare occurence. He knew his entrance seemed lacking¡ªjust a green meteor shower raining down from the sky. While it had momentum, everything else was quite ordinary. But this was inevitable. Created according to the nature of his dragon, it could not be changed.


    After cheerily praising Ming Xuan a while, finally... the gazes of Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Ming Xuan turned to Yan Qingying. The time had come; she was the only one left who hadn''t revealed her dragon.


    Under everyone''s expectant gaze, Yan Qingying felt apprehensive. Although she had summoned her dragon long ago, to avoid others finding out, she had not genuinely called it forth and was unsure about the effect.


    Taking a deep breath to steady herself, Yan Qingying mobilized the energy within her Dragon Ball and started to command¡ª "Phantom Spider Dragon, appear!"(To be continued. For following chapters, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available there and support the author by reading the authorized version!)

 Chapter 108 Chapters 102-103: Enrollment Selection

    ```"Swish, swish, swish..." Accompanied by Yan Qingying''s movements, in an instant... Countless dark shadows howled across the sky, accompanied by a series of clear, ringing sounds, a pitch-black, sky-obscuring spider web appeared in mid-air, seemingly covering the entire sky within it.


    "Hiss..." With a soft noise, a black shadow fell from that gigantic spider web, and the next moment... the black light flashed around Yan Qingying''s body, and a massive, ferociously hideous black spider appeared beneath her, while at the same time, the huge spider web in the sky also vanished. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The whole process sounds very complex, but simply put, it is the black lightlines condensing into a spider web, then a spider thread dropping down from the center of the web, landing on Yan Qingying, thus the Phantom Spider made its grand entrance.


    Upon closer inspection, the spider''s lines were exceptionally fluid, its body glossy black, with streaks of silver light flowing across its surface from time to time, the whole body made up of an exoskeleton, and not covered in fur like ordinary spiders, more akin to something mechanical.


    Moreover, unlike ordinary spiders, this Phantom Spider''s body was not round, but elongated, with eight legs in total, and a pair of extended black wings on its back, a protruding head at the front, above the forehead, Yan Qingying sat on a throne-like depression.


    A breath of admiration sighed, although Yan Qingying''s current form of entry was still far from comparable to her full potential, much simpler, and lacking countless times the momentum, one must say, the styling of this Phantom Spider Dragon was still supremely cool.


    When one thinks of spiders, they usually picture the round, furry, many-legged frightening creatures, but Yan Qingying''s Phantom Spider Dragon was not such at all.


    Although still a bit terrifying, the Phantom Spider Dragon had not a single hair on its body, and under the sunlight, its armor shone with a metallic sheen, at a fierce glance, it looked just like a glossy black mechanical spider.


    Next, the Phantom Spider Dragon had a pair of huge wings, making it look more like a dragon than a spider, in fact... if it weren''t for the eight legs, the dragon''s shape wouldn''t be much different from that of ordinary flying dragons, the only notable difference being the dragon''s eight legs.


    Don''t think those eight legs are just for show, upon closer examination, each leg was exceptionally long and sharp, like a set of blades, and very strong and powerful.


    Admiringly clapping her hands, Xin Yun said enviously, "If only dragons could be exchanged with each other, Qingying... your dragon is really too cool, absolutely awesome!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying lightly pursed her pink lips, her bright, large eyes looking at Xin Yun, quite satisfied with her own dragon, although not as beautiful as Yi Luo Xiang''s, it still had its own distinct charm.


    After making a joke, Xin Yun clapped her hands and said loudly, "There''s less than three days left until the school selection, let''s practice together in this time, the saying goes ''sharpening your axe will not delay your work of cutting wood,'' Come on..."


    No sooner had the words fallen than Xin Yun was the first to mount her dragon and soar into the sky, heading towards the city outskirts. Seeing this, the others did not dare to lag behind, with several whooshing sounds, they quickly transformed into a black dot, chasing after Xin Yun''s direction.


    Once they started flying, Xin Yun was the fastest, as for Yi Luo Xiang, she consistently flitted around Xin Yun, manifesting at various positions around Yinglong, no one knew if she could go faster, but everyone knew that this speed was definitely within her capabilities.


    Aside from Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan were by no means slow, Ming Xuan''s Peacock Dragon fanned its emerald wings, following closely behind the two, neither surpassing nor falling behind, but keeping up all the same.


    As for Yan Qingying, once she began to move, the effect was simply dazzling, creating dozens of phantoms in her wake, especially when turning, she would instantly split into several phantoms, flying off in all directions, with no one knowing where her real body was.


    One could say, although Yan Qingying was only one person with one dragon flying, the scene, the effect, was as if a dozen dragons were wildly dancing about, gathering and dispersing, making a lively spectacle. If someone tried to aim at her, they''d probably find it difficult just to determine which was the real one, and even if they did make a guess, it would likely be wrong.


    As they flew, Xin Yun gradually increased her speed, and with the acceleration, the differences among them began to pull apart, the fastest naturally being Xin Yun. Once she utilized Yinglong''s wings, that unparalleled speed was like a rocket, instantly darting far ahead.


    Yi Luo Xiang was second in speed, but even she couldn''t keep up with Xin Yun at full throttle, after all... her strength was still a bit low, although she advanced by blinking, which basically eliminated air resistance, the frequency of blinking, and the distance covered with each blink, was still limited by strength.


    Ranked third was the Peacock King¡ªMing Xuan, this guy was a silver-tier being after all, and although lacking combat capability, his training was exceptionally hard. While his flying speed might not match Xin Yun''s, when it came to flying skill, he was definitely the strongest of the four.


    ```

 Chapter 109 Chapters 102-103: Entrance Selection_2

    Originally, Xin Yun, with the experiences of a past life, would have surely surpassed Ming Xuan. However, in this life, Xin Yun rode Yinglong, which had an extra pair of wings. As a result, when it came to flying skills, he was actually inferior to Ming Xuan.The last one was Yan Qingying. The Phantom Spider was not exactly known for its flying speed. Although not slow, and with her strength reaching Silver Four Stars, she still could not make any significant change.


    The type of dragon greatly influences its characteristics. An adult pig may not be able to outrun a young horse¡ªthat''s a fact. No matter how hard you try, you cannot overcome this natural divide.


    Of course, the main reason was that Yan Qingying''s strength was too low. In the past life, once she mastered Sky Net, her moving speed was incredibly fast, one of the fastest dragons in the world. But for now, Yan Qingying was far from understanding Sky Net, so for a long time, speed would be her greatest vulnerability.


    Having flown for quite a while, the group fell into a single file, led by Xin Yun, continuously flying¡ªsometimes through the sky, sometimes among the mountains, sometimes entering the Primitive Forest Sea¡ªtesting everyone''s various flying skills.


    After a day and night of testing, Xin Yun finally gained some understanding of everyone''s condition. Up to this point, each person had their own strengths, but at the same time, they each had their weaknesses.


    First was Xin Yun. His advantage was his fast straight-line speed and his agility in moving and evading. However, his attack strength was extremely weak aside from the Divine Dragon Claw. He could only spit Strong Acid Water Balls, which had very little lethality.


    Divine Dragon Claw was the special ability brought to Xin Yun by the 9.9 grade Dragon Creation Stone and also his final trump card. Unless it was the last resort, it should not be used lightly¡ªa principle well understood without needing further explanation.


    With Divine Dragon Claw off the table, Xin Yun''s fast straight-line speed and agility were his biggest strengths, but the downside was also clear¡ªvery poor attack ability. In some respects, it was as though he was just like Ming Xuan!


    After discussing Xin Yun, let''s talk about Ming Xuan. His traits were similar to Xin Yun''s. Although his straight-line speed wasn''t as fast, it was still very impressive. His evasion skills were extremely exquisite, but he severely lacked attacking power, basically requiring others to attack him as he had no ability to fight back.


    The Peacock Dragon and the peacock look similar, with a streamlined body, a pair of Dragon Claws, draped in emerald feathers. At the tail, there were forty-nine plumes. Presently unable to fan out its feathers, Ming Xuan''s only means of attack were probably pecking with its beak or clawing with its Dragon Claws.


    It must be mentioned that the Peacock Dragon is absolutely not a physical attack-type dragon. In fact... the Peacock Dragon is a pure energy attack-type, similar to mages in Western fantasy. Just imagine, how would a mage fare in close combat with an enemy?


    Weak, very weak... Both Xin Yun and Ming Xuan, although they each have their characteristics, their weaknesses were more distinct. Xin Yun fared slightly better since, at the worst, he could spray acid like a slime, but the Peacock Dragon lacked even that capability.


    However, while Xin Yun''s Yinglong could spray acid, compared to Ming Xuan, it was nothing more than a case of ''the pot calling the kettle black''; both were equally weak.


    Next was Yan Qingying. This girl''s evasion ability was at the pinnacle¡ªattacking her was already difficult, just trying to pick out her true form from the countless illusions. This was her most significant trait.


    Beyond evasion, Yan Qingying''s attacking power was also incredibly formidable. As a spider-type dragon, spraying Spider Silk was the most basic instinct. Once hit, the different toxins on the Spider Silk immediately weaken the prey, and then Yan Qingying would use the pulling force of the Spider Silk to pounce instantly.


    Her eight sharp, blade-like spider claws would wave, and she would be able to dismember her opponent in moments. This was the origin of her moniker ''Cruel Dragon.''


    Attack and evasion were Yan Qingying''s biggest traits, with both close and medium-range attacks being exceptionally sharp. However, her weakness lay in long-range attacks and flying speed. Battling against quick enemies would be quite troublesome, and if they intended to evade, Yan Qingying would not have much of an answer.


    The last one to mention is probably Yi Luo Xiang. It goes without saying that this girl''s evasion and movement were incredibly mighty. Initially, her weakest aspect should have been her attack, as her Shiny Butterfly had almost no attacking ability. However, now that Xin Yun had helped her capture the Emperor Sword Dragon, her shortcoming in attack had been addressed.


    One could say that the current Yi Luo Xiang was nearly perfect¡ªher only flaw being that her attacks were not quite formidable yet since the freshly captured Emperor Sword Dragon was still too weak, at nothing more than a mere Unranked One Star, as low as one could go.


    Given everyone''s current state, gaining admission to the Combat Dragon Academy should still be achievable, but it would require effort. After all... they were not the only ones with flaws; nearly every dragon had its own, especially at the Bronze level.


    After the testing concluded, the group returned home, each shutting themselves away to cultivate, making the final preparations for the upcoming academy selection. They had to pass this examination at all costs, not a single one could be left behind.


    S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 110 Chapters 102-103: Entrance Selection_3

    Finally, the day of the selection had arrived. Early in the morning, Mother Lan prepared a lavish breakfast. Everyone ate their fill before leaving home together, ready to participate in the Combat Dragon Academy selection.Standing at the door of their home, the four children halted their steps. Ming Xuan had already achieved the standard of Silver level, and the curriculum of the Elementary Class was so familiar to him that he could teach it himself. Thus, despite his reluctance, he had no choice but to enroll in the Intermediate Class for the sake of his future.


    As for the other three, Yi Luo Xiang had never attended school, so she had to start from the Elementary Class. Xin Yun was also flying a winged dragon for the first time, so the Elementary Class was the obvious choice.


    And although Yan Qingying was already at the four-star Silver level, she had never studied formally and had no other option but to join Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang in the Elementary Class.


    After saying their goodbyes at the door, Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying headed towards the tenth branch of the Combat Dragon Academy, while Ming Xuan made his way to the ninth branch, which was more suitable for him at the moment.


    Riding in a carriage, the three quickly arrived at the tenth school. After presenting their registration forms, they entered the selection venue to wait. Based on experience from previous years, the method of selection was always changing, generally different each year, so no one knew in advance what this year''s method would be.


    When Xin Yun and the others entered the selection venue prepared by the Combat Dragon Academy, they saw that the immense area was already packed with people. There were so many that the number was unclear, but... everyone present was a candidate for the selection. Parents were not allowed to follow inside. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Combat Dragon Academy had over a hundred selection venues spread across different cities, each capable of accommodating up to thirty thousand people. But in reality, each site usually saw no more than about twenty thousand people. According to records from previous years, the most that had participated at one time was just over two million three hundred thousand.


    The Combat Dragon Academy was indeed famous, but it wasn''t the only one. In addition to the Combat Dragon Academy, there were the Exploding Dragon Academy, the Mad Dragon Academy, and the Crazy Dragon Academy. These four institutions together formed the highest tier of the academic hierarchy.


    Although these four academies were powerful, their tuition fees were extremely high, out of reach for ordinary families. Furthermore, the admissions criteria were very stringent. They wouldn''t accept you just because you could pay; they only accepted the true elite.


    The status of these four academies was akin to that of the world''s top schools on Earth¡ªanyone who could get in was an elite. Once you graduated, the major powers were vying for you, and you would not worry about finding your way in life.


    Everyone wanted to go to these four academies, but those without money or talent couldn''t. There were many restrictions, and it wasn''t a matter of simply deciding to attend. Although highly prestigious, the actual number of applicants wasn''t that large, because if one failed to get admitted, they would lose a whole year. If you missed the enrollment period, no school would take you.


    Some might find this hard to understand, but the logic is quite simple. Everyone knows that Peking University and Tsinghua University are excellent, but why aren''t there more applicants? The reason is the same.


    In the vast venue capable of accommodating thirty thousand people, at least twenty thousand had gathered¡ªafter all, this was the main location of the Combat Dragon Academy, so the turnout was much larger than at the branch locations.


    Jostling and bumping through the crowd, Xin Yun led Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying to a corner, where they stood against the wall and silently waited. It was hard to say how much time had passed when finally... with a dull roar, the two heavy doors of the selection venue began to close.


    At the sound, everyone in the selection venue grew silent. Once the doors closed, the registration would stop. Those who didn''t make it in time would lose their chance to participate this year. It also meant that the selection event was about to begin.


    "Roar!" As everyone waited in silence, a thunderous roar shook the skies, and a red figure swiftly flew in from the horizon. Amidst ferocious roars, a fiery red, extremely fierce Tiger Dragon crossed the sky and swooped down towards the selection field.


    "Boom!" With a muffled rumble, the Tiger Dragon crashed down like a meteor onto a large stone platform at the center of the field. Everyone knew that this was the examiner for the selection.


    Eyeing the imposing Tiger Dragon, Xin Yun squinted his eyes. This creature was extraordinarily powerful. If he wasn''t mistaken, it should be a Crystal-level Dragon Warrior. Using it as an examiner for the selection seemed a bit of an overkill.


    Lost in thought, the examiner shouted, "Alright, everyone, the assessment begins now. I''m your first examiner, and it''s my job to present the first challenge!"


    Hearing the examiner''s words, everyone tensed up, raising their heads to look at the towering, colossal, and incredibly fierce red Tiger Dragon, waiting for the examiner to announce the challenge.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the examiner chuckled and continued loudly, "I have only one question. Shortly... I will hover in mid-air and unleash a fiery aura to envelop the whole field. Anyone who cannot withstand it and either faints or requests to leave will be eliminated, until only the last thousand remain. Did you all understand that?"


    "Damn it!" Hearing this, Xin Yun worriedly turned his head to look at Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying. This trial was not easy; although Xin Yun was confident he could pass, but...


    Noticing Xin Yun''s concerned gaze, Yan Qingying calmly said, "No big deal, I''m used to it."


    Though Yan Qingying''s words were few and concise, they conveyed hardships beyond what most could imagine. What did it mean to be no big deal, to be used to it? From her nonchalant expression, Xin Yun could tell she had experienced training a thousand times crueler than this; after all... she was raised by the Demon Dragon Clan.


    Xin Yun admired Yan Qingying with a glance and then turned to look at Yi Luo Xiang. Under his gaze, Yi Luo Xiang clenched her small fists tightly and said to Xin Yun, "Don''t worry, I can definitely hold on. I can''t guarantee anything else, but as long as you don''t fall, I will never fall!"


    At Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun gave a bitter smile. After all they had been through, he knew he had become Yi Luo Xiang''s spiritual pillar. As long as he stood strong, Yi Luo Xiang would fear nothing. But the truth was... not falling was really hard, especially in front of someone like Yi Luo Xiang. It was even harder.


    But after some thought, whether it was Yi Luo Xiang or Yan Qingying, both were the future Nine Great Experts, and both were super geniuses. If they couldn''t get through such a minor ordeal, it would be utterly ridiculous. (To be continued... To find out what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available there, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 104-105: The Cruel Elimination

    As Xin Yun silently reflected, the massive Tiger Dragon slowly flapped its wings, rising into the midair. The next moment... boundless fiery energy roared and shot up. Although it was a hundred meters above the ground, far too high to scorch anyone, the scalding heat surged over.A hundred meters may seem quite distant, but in reality, it is so close it''s unimaginable. As the flames around the Tiger Dragon ascended, the temperature on the ground rose rapidly.


    30 degrees... 40 degrees... 50 degrees... Finally, after reaching an astonishing 60 degrees, the rate of increase slowed down. Although the temperature continued to climb, it did so slowly.


    Feeling the boundless fiery energy, Xin Yun took a deep breath, and in an instant... a burning hot air rushed down his throat, making his entire mouth and throat searing.


    Turning to look at the two girls, Yan Qingying still stood there, her clothes already beginning to moisten, but her complexion remained fair and radiant, with no sign of discomfort.


    As for Yi Luo Xiang, her little face was even more flushed, delicate beads of sweat adorably emerging from her pores, but obviously, she was just a bit uncomfortable and not at a point of giving up.


    The one in the best condition was probably Xin Yun. Not only among the three of them, but looking around the whole venue, the best was likely Xin Yun. You see, Xin Yun''s previous life was spent commanding a Fire Series dragon. Who could be more familiar with fire, with heat, than him? Even those crystal-rank examiners couldn''t possibly compare with Xin Yun.


    Smiling at the Tiger Dragon that continued to emit fiery energy, Xin Yun felt the temperature was still too low, not quite strong enough, not stimulating enough. It would start to feel a bit hot only at 80 degrees.


    Time passed slowly, and finally... Xin Yun smiled contentedly. At 80 degrees, the moisture in the surrounding air undulated, and every breath was burning hot. Ordinary people would find it difficult to endure, but for Xin Yun, such a temperature was just right, intensely stimulating and incredibly refreshing. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking back, Yan Qingying''s fair face finally reddened, she carefully held her dress to her mouth, breathing slowly, softly, while her clothes seemed as drenched as if she had just been fished out of water.


    As for Yi Luo Xiang, her predicament was even worse. Her jet-black hair was completely soaked, sticking to her face, which was heated to a bright red, and sweat poured down her face.


    Shaking his head helplessly, there was no way for Xin Yun to aid her under these circumstances, and he didn''t want to. If she entered the academy only with his help, it would be a huge blow to Yi Luo Xiang''s confidence. More importantly, in a situation without a life-threatening danger, Xin Yun would rather Yi Luo Xiang endure this using her own willpower.


    Coddling her wouldn''t help her; it would harm her, and that was something Xin Yun would never do.


    As time went on, the fiery energy continued to disperse, and at last... the first person who couldn''t bear it anymore appeared, desperately squeezing out of the crowd and running full speed towards the gate.


    With the first one gone, naturally a second followed, and in just a short while, the twenty thousand people at the scene were reduced to ten thousand, and the number kept decreasing.


    People who have never experienced this can hardly imagine it. At 80 degrees, even breathing feels scalding hot. It''s very hard to persist in such conditions.


    Finally, when the number dropped to around ten thousand, the number leaving started to dwindle, until at last it completely stopped. Seeing this, Xin Yun nodded to himself. Although this selection method was simple, it greatly tested one''s willpower and endurance. Ordinary people would find it very difficult to persist.


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun turned and said in a low voice, "Don''t just stand there foolishly; sit down quickly, release the energy within the Dragon Ball to alleviate bodily discomfort."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the two girls quickly sat down, closed their eyes gently, and began to mobilize their energy to resist the high temperatures outside. Only Xin Yun remained unmoved, standing there with a smile, watching the Tiger Dragon in midair. This level of heat posed no threat to him; he didn''t even break a sweat.


    Firstly, Xin Yun had played with fire for a lifetime in his last life and was all too familiar with fiery energy. Secondly... in this life, Xin Yun commanded the Water Series Yinglong, the perfect counter to the Fire Series. How could he be afraid of such meager heat?


    Seconds and minutes passed, and finally... the situation of people exiting resumed, but this time, it was not because they chose to leave. Under such heat, many were unable to endure and fell unconscious. As soon as anyone lost consciousness, people would rush to carry them out, disqualifying them from continuing the selection.


    As time went by, one by one, the academy students fell down, yet the selection continued. Only a thousand were to be selected here, so until the number dropped to a thousand, the selection would never pause.


    While observing the situation on the field, Xin Yun was also carefully watching the two girls. If they couldn''t hold on, Xin Yun would still step in to help. After all... this selection was too important, and he had to pass on the first try, without losing a single candidate.


    As time ticked away, people kept fainting, then being carried off. Finally... the number dropped to the critical 6,000 mark, yet for more than ten minutes, not a single person left. Moreover, judging by everyone''s condition, it was clear they were all circulating their energy, resisting the heat.

 Chapter 104-105 Cruel Elimination_2

    Although in human form, energy can only exert about one ten-thousandth of its power, it still has effects, considering the Tiger Dragon is over a hundred meters above the ground, and besides, it''s not launching an attack, it can withstand a very long time.Seeing this scene, Xin Yun couldn''t help but frown; if this were to continue, it was unknown how long the assessment would take to end. Continuing like this seemed pointless.


    Whilst Xin Yun was frowning to himself, amidst a sharp Po Kong sound, a blue figure whizzed from afar, circled around the selection field for a round, and then appeared next to the Tiger Dragon.


    Looking over, it was an Ice Element Luan Dragon with a pair of blue wings, resembling a phoenix in appearance but not quite the same, just another species of Luan, like peacocks, they are related to phoenixes by blood, but they are not phoenixes themselves.


    Streams of blue mist continuously emanated from the Luan Dragon''s body, and at the same time, a cool female voice sounded: "Brother Hu... take a break, now... it''s my turn to set the questions."


    Upon hearing this voice, the Tiger Dragon in midair drew its wings in, the blazing fire energy instantly retracted. But before everyone could relax, the next moment... billows of blue frost silently wafted from the body of the Luan Dragon, slowly descending towards the ground...


    "Damn!" Seeing this scene, Xin Yun cursed under his breath. Who came up with this exam topic? It was absolutely twisted¡ªa trial of Extreme Ice and Fire; after this selection, many were bound to fall ill.


    The ice-blue frost descended slowly, chilling to the bone. Skin that was scorching mere moments ago felt as though it was being sliced by knives when touched by the icy mist, the pain unbearable.


    In just a short while, those who had been unbearably hot were now slowly covered with a layer of frost, which was getting thicker and thicker by the minute.


    Under such an Extreme Ice and Fire trial, it was no longer just a test of willpower. Despite the cursing, Xin Yun couldn''t help but inwardly commend the person who designed this question.


    If one had only willpower, perhaps they could endure 80-degree heat. However, without prior effort, without forming good cultivation habits, without a solid physical foundation, facing such Extreme Ice and Fire, the body simply couldn''t withstand it. Spoiled children couldn''t endure it, no matter their will¡ªif the body couldn''t, their will mattered little.


    As the frosty mist invaded, more people chose to leave, others collapsed into unconsciousness, amidst the bustle; finally, the moment for the showdown arrived!


    With each passing second, the two examiners in midair nodded in satisfaction. The Tiger Dragon and Luan Dragon simultaneously flapped their wings and soared towards the sky. Meanwhile, a robust voice rose within the selection field: "Okay, I now declare that all the students who remain in the field have successfully passed the first round of selection!"


    "Wow..." Hearing this voice, excited cheers erupted in the selection field. They had endured for two or three hours and finally made it through; naturally, they were overjoyed.


    Amidst the cheering, the robust voice continued, "Next is the second round of selection, starting immediately. Everyone line up and undergo the talent, potential, and capability tests. The top hundred with the best overall quality will be officially enrolled by Combat Dragon Academy!"


    "Damn!" Hearing this, Xin Yun''s expression immediately fell. The selection of Combat Dragon Academy was truly ruthless¡ªwho had come up with this?


    Don''t assume such a selection was simple. In reality... students selected in this manner were destined not to be mediocre, and the arrangement of this selection left even Xin Yun, with his three lifetimes'' experience, in awe.


    Extreme Ice and Fire tested everyone''s willpower, endurance, and tenacity, and these qualities are essential for becoming a master. Having talent alone, innate aptitude, or deep potential is useless without the willingness to strive, for willpower alone can equate to nothing.


    Moreover, the Extreme Ice and Fire trial not only tested everyone''s stamina, endurance, and tenacity but, more importantly, assessed every candidate''s habits over the past eight years!


    The saying that habits decide fate holds truth; a child who hasn''t formed good study habits or the habit of enduring hardship in cultivation, even if they have strong endurance or willpower, might still struggle to succeed. It''s difficult to expect someone to do well in something they are not inclined to do.


    Only those with strong willpower, endurance, and tenacity, who had formed good habits in studying and cultivation, might pass the first round of selection.


    But, is it certain that someone with great effort and willpower would succeed? Clearly, that''s not possible¡ªa snail, no matter how hard it trains, cannot outpace a leopard. While effort is important, without talent, no matter how hard you try, you are still just a snail.


    Therefore, the only consideration for Combat Dragon Academy''s second round of selection is aptitude, talent, and potential. The top hundred are the best choice to enter Combat Dragon Academy, an utterly scientific method, and the best means of selecting talent.


    S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 113 Chapters 104-105: Ruthless Elimination_3

    A thousand children who had passed the selection quickly formed ten lines, each with 100 individuals, standing at ten testing stations to be tested one by one.Xin Yun furrowed his brows tightly, his heart filled with worry. His talent, qualifications, and potential were just average. In his past life, it was only by relying on money and a large amount of Dragon Crystals that he managed to rise to the rank of a top expert, although even among the top experts, he had always been at the initial stage.


    Despite being called a top expert, he was nearly the weakest among them; hence, his potential was self-evident.


    With furrowed brows, Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying lined up in the middle of their group and slowly walked toward the testing room. Despite being extremely worried and anxious, there was no turning back at this point. Could they even choose not to participate?


    As time slowly passed, finally... Xin Yun, who was standing in front of the two girls, was the first to qualify for the test. With trepidation, he looked at the closed door in front of him, took a deep breath, and then pushed the door open and entered.


    As the door opened, a huge and empty room appeared in front of him. A beautiful Fox Dragon was squatting on the opposite side of the enormous room. Looking left and right, it turned out that all ten testing stations led to this room.


    While Xin Yun was observing his surroundings, a loud male voice rang out, "Alright, all students participating in the test, please stand in the number circles in front of you, relax your body, relax your mind, and accept the spiritual scanning."


    Hearing this voice, Xin Yun subconsciously looked down and ahead, and saw that two meters in front of him, a two-meter-diameter white circle appeared with the number six prominently displayed inside it!


    Looking toward the other doorways, there was a circle in front of each door with a number inside, ranging from one to ten, corresponding to the ten test entrances.


    After observing for a moment, Xin Yun stepped forward into the white circle, and at the same time, the other nine test participants also entered their respective circles.


    Seeing that everyone was in the test circles, the deep male voice resounded again, "Now then, everyone relax your bodies, relax your minds, do not resist, the spiritual scanning countdown begins, five, four, three, two, one..."


    As the last number was announced, in the next moment... the eyes of the gigantic Fox Dragon opposite flashed with an orange glow, and ripples of spiritual energy spread out toward the doorway.


    "Damn it..." Feeling the spiritual detection ripples approaching, Xin Yun cursed aloud again. Since entering the selection venue, this was probably the nth time Xin Yun couldn''t help but swear. Enjoy more content from empire


    In his past life, Xin Yun hadn''t entered this academy, nor dared to even think about taking the test, as the gap was too great and it was a hopeless endeavor to be admitted. Therefore, for Xin Yun, the name of the Combat Dragon Academy was only known by reputation, without a real understanding of it.


    Now that Xin Yun was personally experiencing all of this, he realized the renown of the Combat Dragon Academy was not gained by luck. Just the selection process alone had already impressed him deeply, especially the current tests of qualifications, talent, and potential that even involved the Spiritual System''s scanning!


    This so-called Spiritual System''s scanning was really twisted; in the face of a huge gap in strength, it could see right into your bones, leaving no talent, qualification, or potential hidden, and even special strengths were laid bare.


    However, Spiritual System Dragon Warriors were very rare, and even fewer were powerful. So when Xin Yun saw that the person responsible for the second round of tests was a Spiritual System master, how could he not curse?


    While Xin Yun was still in shock, the robust male voice loudly announced, "Tester number one, talent 83, qualifications 85, potential 93."


    Turning silently, Xin Yun looked towards the number one tester. The individual''s talent and qualifications were already impressive, but what was most astonishing was the potential, reaching 93! This...


    As Xin Yun was still stunned, the robust voice continued, "Tester number two, talent 77, qualifications 89, potential 88." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a silent sigh, Xin Yun didn''t know what to say. Following was not as good as number one, but still reached the standards of a genius.


    The following few individuals were similar to number two, with stats hovering between seventy-five and eighty-nine, none surpassing ninety. However, overall, they could all be classified within the realm of geniuses. Truly, the world was full of capable people.


    Finally, as time went by, the robust voice announced, "Next, tester number five, talent 85, qualifications 80, potential 90."


    Another above 90! Hearing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but tense up. It was his turn next, number six. But what would this life reveal about him?


    In anxious anticipation, Xin Yun clenched his fists tightly, and at the same time, the robust male voice sounded again, "The first half of the test has concluded, rest for ten seconds, then we will commence the second half of the test."


    "What the...!?" Hearing this, Xin Yun exhaled sharply. What was this about? Why announce a break just as it was his turn? Wasn''t this just agonizing?


    Although fraught with impatience, Xin Yun also knew that the Fox Dragon had to test a thousand candidates continuously and needed sufficient rest time; otherwise, if the energy was drained, it wouldn''t be recoverable in a short span of time.


    Ten seconds wasn''t particularly long or short, but to the anxious Xin Yun, they eventually passed. The robust male voice continued, "Alright, next up is tester number six, now beginning the spiritual scanning..."


    After a slight pause, the robust male voice loudly proclaimed, "Tester number six, talent..."(To be continued, for the following story, please log in to www.qidian.com, more chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 114 Chapters 106-108: Such Selection Process

    ```"Creak..." Clenching his fists tightly, Xin Yun gritted his teeth and waited. Meanwhile, the hefty male voice loudly announced, "Contestant number six, Talent 66, Aptitude 66, Potential 66."


    "Oh no..." Hearing this, Xin Yun felt a darkness before his eyes, almost stumbling and falling to the ground. What was this? Playing some kind of lucky streak with all sixes?! Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    While the numbers might seem pretty good on the surface, suggesting great fortune with a total of six sixes, the results of the second round of selection were based on the sum of the three categories, with only those ranked in the top one hundred being admitted.


    Unaware of other details and focusing only on this round, Xin Yun''s scores were the lowest; everyone else''s lowest score in any one category was never below 75, but looking at Xin Yun''s scores, both the lowest and the highest were 66, making it impossible for him to pass!


    As Xin Yun was lost in despair, the deep male voice spoke: "Alright, everyone, please come retrieve your forms according to your number and announce the next wave of contestants to enter."


    Hearing this, Xin Yun had a bitter expression as he walked up to the record table. At the same time, the ten wooden doors for the test reopened, and the next ten contestants walked in, including Yi Luo Xiang, who was lined up behind Xin Yun.


    After listlessly filling in his name and contact information on the form, Xin Yun casually handed it back, but he didn''t hurry to leave. He was very curious about just how astonishing the results would be for the super genius and the most beautiful dragon of his previous life¡ªFlash Butterfly Yi Luo Xiang!


    This so-called test had a minimum score of 1 and a maximum of 100. With Xin Yun''s results, he barely made the passing mark, only exceeding the passing line by six points. While this might not be a big issue for an ordinary academy, for a place like Combat Dragon Academy, it was simply a joke.


    As he pondered, the test began, and the robust male voice tirelessly announced one contestant''s results after another. To Xin Yun''s despair, just like the last round, there were still none below 75.


    After resting for ten seconds, finally... the second half of the round began. Just like Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang was also the sixth contestant. At this moment... the girl was nervously clutching her fists, her eyes tightly closed in a cute manner as though she was afraid to listen but knew she must.


    "Wow!" While Yi Luo Xiang and Xin Yun were both secretly anxious and full of anticipation, the male voice with the rich timbre suddenly exclaimed in shock, no longer steady, and tremblingly said, "My God! Am I seeing things? Or is there an error in the test? How could there be such a result on this scorecard!"


    As soon as the deep voice finished, a seductive voice from atop a Fox Dragon coldly said, "What, are you doubting my abilities?"


    "Uh..." Hearing this voice, the man with the robust voice hesitated, then quickly replied in a panic, "I mean... Lady Mei Wu, I didn''t mean to question you, but you know, these results are too astonishing, it''s incredibly hard to believe..."


    "Hmph!" With a cold snort, the Fox Dragon rider named Mei Wu said coldly, "I''m well aware of how astonishing these results are, and that''s exactly why I was especially careful. There is absolutely no mistake with this scorecard. I have no intention of tarnishing my reputation, do I?"


    Swallowing with difficulty, the man nodded and tremblingly read from the scorecard in his hand, "Contestant number six... the scores are, Talent 100, Aptitude 99, Potential 99!"


    "Oh no..." Upon hearing these results, Xin Yun felt a darkness descend, bewildered by the disparity. It was almost a perfect score, with any single category surpassing what others could only dream of, especially the Talent score reaching the perfect 100!


    To the average person, 99 and 100 might seem only a point apart, but in fact, 100 includes 99+1, and yet it accounts for more than just that. Since 100 is the maximum value, it represents everything above 101 as well. In a sense, 100 is immeasurable, signifying infinity.


    Although Xin Yun had long known that Yi Luo Xiang was a super genius, he was unaware she was this abnormal. One hundred and two ninety-nines; heavens... that was just too preposterous!


    Engulfed by shock, Xin Yun didn''t register the results of the remaining contestants. Their scores were decent, but next to Yi Luo Xiang''s, they were meaningless.


    It was only when Yi Luo Xiang approached Xin Yun with an excited face that he snapped back to reality. Looking at Yi Luo Xiang, who was beaming and standing close by, Xin Yun could only sigh.


    Even though he felt uncomfortable, Xin Yun still forced a smile and said to Yi Luo Xiang, "Congratulations, your score is terrifyingly high. You truly deserve to be my Yi Luo Xiang." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang smiled happily and gently clung to Xin Yun''s arm, saying, "Yes... I''m really happy, with such results, I should have no problem getting into Combat Dragon Academy."


    Looking affectionately at the delighted Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Yes, definitely no problem at all, such a score may not be unmatched in the future, but at least it is unprecedented!"


    As she heard Xin Yun''s praise, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes crinkled with joy, pulling his arm and saying, "Let''s not talk about that now. Look... Qingying has come in. I wonder how she did."


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s anxious expression, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile wryly. Ever since they had got Yan Qingying, Yi Luo Xiang always held a competitive spirit. Since she couldn''t surpass her in looks, she sought to compete in other aspects¡ªa seemingly childish behavior, yet one cannot blame her. No matter how clever Yi Luo Xiang might be, she remained a child at heart.


    ```

 Chapter 115 Chapters 106-108: Such Selection Process_2

    The next round of testing began promptly. Perhaps affected by the shock Yi Luo Xiang delivered in the previous round, the vigorous male voice sounded somewhat subdued, as if his mind was elsewhere.Soon, the first half of this round''s tests passed without incident. After a ten-second break, the second half began. Just like Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying was also the sixth to take the test, entering through the same entrance, leading to the same number.


    However, unlike Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying was the picture of calm, her expression could even be described as icy, showing utter indifference to her score.


    "Wow!" Finally, the powerful male voice exclaimed, incredulously stating, "What''s happening today? Why do we keep getting such abnormal data? Oh my god... am I dreaming?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Xin Yun couldn''t help but give a wry smile. Yan Qingying''s scores were undoubtedly excellent. In fact, in his previous life, none of the Nine Great Experts were lacking, and although they may not compare to Yi Luo Xiang, the difference wasn''t much.


    As expected, the man''s voice trembled as he announced, "Now, I will announce the final score of contestant number six. Talent: 98, Aptitude: 98, Potential: 99!"


    Shaking his head wordlessly, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Compared to his friends, he seemed far too weak. Although he had successfully passed the first round of selection, it was clear that he would be eliminated in the second round.


    Lost in thought, Yan Qingying came over with a calm face and stood quietly behind Xin Yun, her expression as placid as if the person who had just achieved that score was not her.


    Scratching his head in agony, though Xin Yun had anticipated this outcome, he didn''t know what to do when the moment arrived. His heart pounded with anxiety, fearing the girls would ask about his score, but even if they didn''t inquire, there would eventually come a moment when his score would be revealed.


    Even though the second round of testing had ended for the three of them, they couldn''t leave until all tests were completed and the selection list was announced. For Xin Yun, every minute and second was a torment, yet he had to keep waiting.


    Finally, the last round of tests ended. At the same time, the deep voice announced, "All right, please rest in place for a moment. We will immediately line up according to the list. In ten minutes, the total scores will be announced. Please wait..."


    Although there were a thousand participants in the selection, arranging the scores was not difficult; they simply had to be listed in descending order. As such, the total score list was completed in less than ten minutes.


    Eventually, the man with the deep voice, holding a score list and with a smile on his face, walked onto the stage and loudly said, "Now, I will announce the total scores of this test." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pausing, the man then loudly continued, "Taking first place is Yi Luo Xiang, with a total score of 298 points! The second place goes to Yan Qingying, with a total of 295 points, and the third place..."


    As the man called out names, both girls turned to look at Xin Yun, their gazes filled with surprise. They were happy with their own high scores, but they hadn''t expected to rank in front of Xin Yun and, moreover... What stunned them most was that, even after the top ten were announced, Xin Yun''s name was still not called.


    Facing the girls'' surprised stares, Xin Yun could only smile wryly, completely at a loss for words. Talent, aptitude, and potential were innate attributes, not something that could be achieved through effort. There was nothing he could do.


    Standing there awkwardly, lips sealed and silent, finally... the deep voice loudly said, "Coming in at one thousandth place, Xin Yun, with a total score of 198 points!"


    Facing this reality, Xin Yun closed his eyes in pain. How shameful, how pathetic, to have scored last, his total a full 100 points below Yi Luo Xiang''s - it was just...


    Experience new tales on empire


    Though Xin Yun felt immense shame and could barely accept the result, it was not unexpected, given what had happened in his past life. However, for Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, it was completely unacceptable.


    They had witnessed Xin Yun''s strength firsthand, in both strategy and wisdom, as well as Yinglong''s power. How could someone like him receive such scores?


    As these thoughts swirled, the deep voice continued, "All right, the scores have now been announced. Those ranking in the top hundred, please come to the side to receive the Combat Dragon Academy admission notice. As for those after the hundredth rank, don''t be disheartened.


    To give students with lesser aptitudes, poorer innate qualities, and lower potentials an opportunity, our Combat Dragon Academy has set up a revival mechanism."


    Hearing this, Xin Yun''s eyes suddenly brightened. There was still a chance, one more opportunity! Under no circumstances could he miss this, otherwise, he really didn''t know how to face Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying.


    Of course, Xin Yun had considered taking the two girls to attend an ordinary academy, but he really couldn''t do it. After all, good teaching resources and a good learning environment are incredibly important for a person''s growth. Xin Yun didn''t want to delay the progress of two such talented geniuses because of himself!


    The deep voice carried on, "This selection consists of one hundred sub-venues, each with a revival slot. All contestants not ranked in the top hundred can compete in the revival match to earn an admission notice from Combat Dragon Academy. There''s only one chance, so treasure it."

 Chapter 116 Chapters 106-108: Such Selection Process_3

    Clenching his fists tightly, Xin Yun let out a slight sigh of relief and turned to the two girls beside him, "What are we waiting for? Hurry up and go receive the admission notice."Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying exchanged glances, then both turned around and looked at Xin Yun with determination, Yi Luo Xiang said resolutely, "No... If you''re not studying here, we absolutely won''t stay. I don''t want to leave your side."


    No sooner had Yi Luo Xiang finished speaking than Yan Qingying followed suit, her words terse, "Wherever you are, that''s where I''ll be."


    Though Yan Qingying''s words were brief, the determination and resoluteness they contained were in no way less than that of Yi Luo Xiang''s. Faced with this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but give a bitter smile. He could forcefully command them, but this was something he truly did not wish to do.


    One thing was for certain, if Xin Yun did issue a forceful command, the girls would follow it no matter how aggrieved they felt. However, Xin Yun really did not want to force them to do anything. They had their own thoughts. What to do or not to do should be their decision, he absolutely could not coerce them under the guise of it being for their own good, even if it concerned him.


    What does respect mean? When you coerce someone into doing what they do not wish to do, under the guise of protection and care, you are actually showing disrespect. No matter how close the relationship, everyone is first and foremost a person, an independent and free individual. Therefore, who has the right to force another to do something they are unwilling to do?


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun knew that now was the time to change everything through action. If he wanted them to collect the admission notices, he had to earn the venue''s only resurrection spot through the resurrection mechanism.


    Thinking this, Xin Yun smiled confidently and clenched his fist, "Alright then, I won''t force you. Just wait a moment, the only resurrection spot of this mechanism will definitely be mine!"


    As he finished speaking, from afar... that robust voice loudly said, "Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, please come immediately to receive your admission notices, you two are the only ones left."


    When they heard this voice, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying remained unmoved, standing there quietly. For them, attending Combat Dragon Academy didn''t matter; the world had more than one academy. What was crucial was whether Xin Yun was there.


    Perhaps ordinary people couldn''t understand, but it''s important to note that both Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were still just children. Their dependence on and affection for Xin Yun were beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In their eyes, Xin Yun''s importance was greater than that of their parents; how could they possibly abandon him!


    Seeing that the two girls were unmoved, the stout man hurried over, anxiously saying to them, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and come to collect your admission notices!"


    Hearing this guy''s coarse voice, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but frown, and Yan Qingying''s eyes also slightly narrowed. After a pause, it was Yi Luo Xiang who spoke, "We don''t want to receive the admission notices for now; we prefer to get them after the resurrection competition."


    "Ah! This..." Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, the man was taken aback. If it had been anyone else, he would have threatened them with disqualification without hesitation, but facing a prodigy like Yi Luo Xiang, he was actually afraid she would scare him with the threat of giving up her spot.


    Shaking his head, the man proved smart enough not to say anything further and ran back. After all... this was no longer something for him to decide.


    A few examiners gathered together and discussed for a while, and finally... the stout man decided to start the resurrection competition as soon as possible. When it came to geniuses, sometimes special privileges must be granted, especially for unparalleled talents like Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, who needed to be treated as exceptions.


    Facing all the participants of the resurrection competition, the robust man clapped his hands and then spoke loudly, "Alright, now I''ll announce the selection method for the resurrection competition, as well as the criteria."


    Continuing, the robust voice said, "Perseverance, stamina, fortitude, talent, aptitude, potential¡ªall of these have been tested already. Everyone here has been eliminated, so... these six factors are no longer suitable to be the criteria for the resurrection competition."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. If they continued to compete in those areas, Xin Yun really wouldn''t have much confidence; many things are innate, not changeable by sheer effort.


    The robust man continued, "Based on our decision after deliberation, the resurrection competition will assess three other qualities: luck, strength, and wisdom!"


    Upon hearing the examiner''s words, Xin Yun gaped in surprise. Testing everyone''s wisdom and strength was one thing, but luck could also be tested? How?


    Seeing everyone''s confused expressions, the examiner chuckled and said, "First, we''ll test luck. Do you see that large box? Inside, there are ten wooden plaques in total, of which only one is inscribed with ''resurrection,'' and the other nine with ''death.''


    "Good grief..." Hearing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but give a wry smile. This was indeed a test of luck, completely unrelated to strength or the like. Even letting Yi Luo participate wouldn''t change the odds of being eliminated¡ªtruly a nine deaths one life situation! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 117 Chapters 106-108: Such Selection Process_4

    Ten plaques, nine Dead Tiles, one Live Tile, this selection is really too tense, too thrilling, their luck really does surpass...In the face of such an assessment, Xin Yun really had nothing to say, luck, this thing, although it sounded illusory, was often something that absolutely could not be ignored.


    Those who often play mahjong know that when luck comes, it''s like a winning spree, four people playing, but ending up with a one-on-three situation, and sometimes when the luck is bad, one might play mahjong all night long without winning, not even close to ready to win, this is the role that luck plays.


    In the eyes of most people, this so-called luck is completely intangible, luck comes when it comes, and it''s gone when it''s gone; there''s only luck finding people, not the other way around.


    However, Xin Yun didn''t see it that way, although luck was very nebulous, it was not completely intangible; there were many ways one could grasp the pulse of luck!


    It might sound a bit superstitious, but actually... Feng shui on Earth is one of those methods, the placement and positioning of items in a home can bring good luck, whereas if you were to stab a cone at your own doorstep, what it brings could never be luck, but rather, misfortune, maybe one might forget for a moment and step on it.


    Also, when people get married, they always choose an auspicious day and time, which is actually a way to grasp luck; the rationale behind it is not something the average person can understand.


    Of course, Xin Yun was no exception, having no substantial study of these things and far from mastering them, but compared to ordinary people, he did know a little more.


    For Xin Yun, the number six was lucky, especially in today''s test, six occurrences of the number six in succession; Talent 66, Aptitude 66, Potential 66, adding up to exactly six sixes, which can be called a great sequence of luck. Consequently, the number six times six is thirty-six, and if Xin Yun queued up to draw as the thirty-sixth, he would have a relatively greater chance of seizing luck.


    The so-called great sequence of luck, while thirty-six is the state of Great Perfection of the number six. Although it might seem superstitious, in such an inscrutable situation, Xin Yun could only decide like this; although he might not be able to control destiny, there was now a glimmer of possibility.


    A slim chance requires one to fight with a hundred percent effort; that is Xin Yun''s philosophy of life. There''s nothing impossible in this world, as long as one is willing to work for it, anything is achievable.


    Soon, an exquisite wooden box was brought onto the stage, and the mighty man displayed ten Life and Death Signs. Upon closer inspection, apart from the different characters inside the signs, all other aspects¡ªthe weight, size, shape¡ªwere completely identical.


    The Life and Death Signs were carved from identical crystals, with the writing sandwiched between the two sides of the crystals. It would be impossible to try to differentiate the writing by touch; everything relied purely on luck. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, at the examiner''s command, the drawing began. One by one, the students walked up to the box and drew from it. However... one after another, everyone continued to draw Dead Tiles, not a single Live Tile among them.


    Ten signs, nine dead, one alive; the odds were really too low. However, it was, after all, an opportunity, so no one was willing to give up, and the drawing continued.


    But, as time passed, and one Dead Tile after another was drawn, the drawing queue eventually broke up; with an instant-death situation, no one dared to go on.


    One...two...ten...twenty-one...thirty, thirty-one... Finally, after thirty-one consecutive Dead Tiles appeared, everyone fell silent; no one dared to touch such bad luck anymore.


    In the face of this scene, Xin Yun was not in a hurry; a stalemate would always be broken. No matter what, he must wait for the thirty-sixth sign, neither too early nor absolutely too late.


    After a long silence, finally... urged by the examiner, two more folks went to draw their lots in succession, but without exception, they all drew Dead Tiles, and everyone immediately stepped back neatly.


    Seeing this scene, the robust examiner finally lost his patience. With one hand on each of the two fellows, he dragged them to the box and said angrily, "If you hide again, I''ll disqualify you!"


    Hearing the examiner''s words, the two guys couldn''t help but show a look of helplessness. After all, it was a matter of life and death, and they might as well take a chance. As they pondered, the two fellows drew their lots one after another, but the result was still two Dead Tiles.


    The drawing of lots was actually quite fair, regardless of who went earlier or later. Everyone had one chance to draw, and the likelihood of each person drawing was one in ten. Whether one would draw the right lot or not was really up to luck.


    As these two fellows were eliminated, it was already the 35th consecutive failure. Seeing this, Xin Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up. Without waiting for the examiner to continue picking people, he stepped forward and called out, "I''ll go next!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s voice, the examiner was taken aback, then nodded in approval and said, "Exactly, what''s the use in hiding? Does drawing later guarantee a win?"


    As he spoke, Xin Yun had already reached the front of the box. Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun was actually very nervous. There were ten lots in the box, but only one was a Resurrection Sign, while the other nine were all Dead Tiles¡ªthe odds were far too low.


    Steadying his mind, Xin Yun suddenly opened his eyes wide, didn''t overthink it, reached into the box quickly, and randomly picked one, drawing it out swiftly.


    Although he really wanted to turn his head away and not look, Xin Yun knew he couldn''t back down. He took the crystal lot in front of him, and the next moment... two bright red characters appeared in front of Xin Yun¡ªResurrection!


    "Wow!" Seeing this, everyone exclaimed. After thirty-five consecutive Dead Tiles, this guy actually drew the Resurrection Sign; his luck was just too good!


    Looking at the Resurrection Sign in his hand, Xin Yun''s inner excitement was indescribable. It was more thrilling than the time he found the Azure Blue Sea. He had finally not been eliminated, and it was indeed critical!


    As he thought, just as Xin Yun was about to put the Resurrection Sign back into the box, the robust examiner abruptly reached out to stop him and shook his head, "No, keep that sign. It''s your credential to enter the next stage."


    As he spoke, the robust examiner took another Resurrection Sign from a drawer nearby and smiled at all the students, "You can continue waiting, but there are only ten Resurrection Signs in total. Once the ten Resurrection Signs are drawn, the selection round will immediately conclude, and those who haven''t drawn will, like those who drew Dead Tiles, instantly lose their eligibility."


    Hearing this, all the students were initially stunned and then rushed over, one after another¡ªwhat a joke. Although 35 people had been eliminated, 900 people were participating in the second round of selection. Ten signs were simply not enough for everyone.


    With the announcement of this rule, the speed at which the Life and Death Signs were drawn multiplied exponentially. Students lined up to draw lots in succession, and in just over two hours, the drawing concluded. A total of 465 people had taken all ten Resurrection Signs. The rest were all eliminated.


    Looking at those who were eliminated without even drawing, the burly examiner said solemnly, "Luck certainly exists, but whether you can seize it when it comes is another question. Clearly... among you people, there must be many who were lucky, but unfortunately, you couldn''t grasp it. Those who can''t seize their luck are as good as not having any!"


    Despite the profound unwillingness in everyone''s hearts, who could they blame? If only they had taken the initiative like Xin Yun, wouldn''t everything have been fine?


    Putting aside these frustrated folks, including Xin Yun, the ten who had drawn the Resurrection Signs stood in a line, and at the same time, the robust examiner announced loudly, "Alright, now we will proceed to the second round of the revival competition, the test of strength!" (To be continued, for what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com.


    More chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 118 Chapters 106-108: Such Selection Process

    "Creak..." Clenching her fists tightly, Xin Yun gritted her teeth as she waited. Meanwhile, the deep male voice loudly stated, "Tester number six, Talent 66, Aptitude 66, Potential 66.""Damn it..." Hearing this, Xin Yun felt a darkness before her eyes and nearly stumbled and fell to the ground. What kind of nonsense was this? Even playing a lucky streak with sixes!


    Although the numbers seemed pretty good at a glance, signifying great fortune with a total of six sixes, the second round of selection based on the combined score of three criteria, only those ranked in the top hundred would be admitted.


    Xin Yun was unaware of others, but for this round alone, her score was the lowest; everyone else''s lowest score had not gone below 75, and looking at Xin Yun, both her lowest and highest were 66. How could she possibly pass!


    While Xin Yun was in a state of dejection, the deep voice announced, "Alright, everyone, please come forward and collect your forms according to your number, and at the same time, we welcome the next round of testers."


    Hearing this, Xin Yun had a bitter look on her face as she walked to the recording desk. At the same time, the ten wooden gates for the test swung open once more, and ten candidates for the next round entered, including Yi Luo Xiang, who was lined up behind Xin Yun.


    After listlessly filling in her name and contact information on the form, Xin Yun casually handed it back, but she didn''t hurry to leave. She really wanted to know how astonishing the results were for the super genius of the past life, the most beautiful dragon¡ªFlash Butterfly Yi Luo Xiang!


    In this so-called test, the lowest score was 1, and the highest was 100. Xin Yun''s result made her barely pass, exceeding the passing mark by only six points. This wouldn''t be a big problem for ordinary academies, but for the likes of Combat Dragon Academy, it was a complete joke.


    As Xin Yun pondered, the testing began, and the robust male voice tirelessly announced the scores of one candidate after another. To Xin Yun''s despair, just like the previous round, there was still no one with a score below 75.


    After resting for ten seconds, the testing for the next round finally started. Like Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang was also the sixth to be tested. At this moment... the girl was nervously clenching her fists, eyes tightly shut, looking adorably fearful of listening yet unable to resist hearing.


    "Wow!" Just as Yi Luo Xiang and Xin Yun were nervously anticipating in silence, the robust male voice suddenly shouted in surprise, his tone no longer calm, trembling as he said, "Oh my God! Am I seeing things? Or is there an error with the test? How can anyone have such a score on their result sheet!"


    No sooner had the deep voice spoken than a seductive voice from atop the Fox Dragon coldly stated, "What, are you doubting my abilities?"


    "Uhh..." Upon hearing this voice, the man with the robust voice hesitated, then quickly responded in panic, "This... Miss Mei Wu, I did not mean to question you. You know, this score sheet is too shocking, it''s hard for anyone to believe..."


    "Hmph!" With a cold snort, Mei Wu, the Fox Dragon rider, said coldly, "I know this result sheet is astonishing, but that''s precisely why I checked it so carefully. There''s absolutely no mistake with this score sheet. I have no intention of tarnishing my own reputation, do I?"


    Gulping nervously, the man with the booming voice nodded and, shaking, read aloud from the score sheet, "The... the score for tester number six is, Talent 100, Aptitude 99, Potential 99!"


    "Damn it..." Hearing this score, Xin Yun felt as if darkness enveloped her once again. We''re all human, so why the huge difference? This was practically a full score, any single one of these figures was beyond the dreams of others, especially the score in Talent, reaching the perfect 100!


    To most people, 99 and 100 are just a point apart, but in reality, 100 includes 99 and more, not just 99+1. Since 100 is the maximum score, it also encompasses 101 and above. In a sense, 100 is considered immeasurable, signifying infinity.


    Although Xin Yun already knew that Yi Luo Xiang was a super genius, such an abnormal level was something she was learning for the first time: a hundred and two ninety-nines. Oh my God... how freakishly abnormal!


    Dumbfounded, Xin Yun didn''t pay attention to the remaining testers'' scores. Although they were good, they were nothing compared to Yi Luo Xiang''s.


    It wasn''t until an excited Yi Luo Xiang approached Xin Yun that she came back to her senses. Looking at the beaming Yi Luo Xiang so close, Xin Yun could only sigh.


    Even though she felt uncomfortable, Xin Yun still put on a smile, saying to Yi Luo Xiang with a smile, "Congratulations, your score is truly terrifying. You truly deserve to be my Yi Luo Xiang."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang smiled happily, gently hugging Xin Yun''s arm and saying, "Yes... I''m so happy. With this, there should be no problem getting into Combat Dragon Academy, right?"


    Looking fondly at the smiling Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun said with a smile, "Yes, absolutely no problem. These scores might not mean there''s no one else to come after you, but at least there''s nobody before you!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s praise, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes crinkled with joy as she tugged on his arm, "Alright, let''s not talk about this now... Look, Qingying has come in. Wonder what her results will be like."


    Watching Yi Luo Xiang''s nervous demeanor, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile wryly. Ever since they had brought Yan Qingying home, Yi Luo Xiang always had a comparative mindset. Since she couldn''t compete with someone else''s appearance, she had to compete in other areas.


    Although it appeared childish, it wasn''t something to blame; no matter how intelligent Yi Luo Xiang was, she was still only a child after all. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 119 Chapters 106-108 Selection Like This_2

    The next round of tests began swiftly, perhaps affected by the shock Yi Luo Xiang had brought to everyone in the previous round, the robust male voice had deepened, sounding distracted.Soon, the first half of this round passed without incident. After resting for ten seconds, the second half commenced. Just like Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying was also the sixth participant, entering through the same gate, which led to the same number.


    However, unlike Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying''s face was the picture of calm, bordering on cold, as if she couldn''t care less about her scores.


    "Wow!" At last, the powerful male voice shouted again, incredulously saying, "What''s going on today? Why do we keep getting such abnormal data, oh heavens... am I dreaming?"


    Hearing this voice, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Yan Qingying''s score was bound to be exceptional. In fact, of the Nine Great Experts from his previous life, none were mediocre. Although they couldn''t compete with Yi Luo Xiang, the difference was marginal.


    Indeed, the man''s voice trembled as he announced, "I''ll now announce the final scores for candidate number six: Talent 98, Intellect 98, Potential 99!"


    Shaking his head wordlessly, Xin Yun smiled bitterly. Compared to his companions, he seemed too insignificant. Although he had successfully passed the first round of selections, it was clear that he would be eliminated in the second round.


    Lost in thought, Yan Qingying approached with an unperturbed face, standing silently behind Xin Yun. Her expression was as serene as if she were not the one who had just achieved those scores.


    Scratching his head in agony, Xin Yun had anticipated this result, but as the moment approached, he still didn''t know how to deal with it. His heart thudded furiously, worried about the girls asking about his score, but even if they didn''t ask, the moment of revelation was bound to come.


    Although the trio had finished their second round of tests, they could not leave. They had to wait until everyone was done and the selection list was announced. For Xin Yun, every passing minute was agony, yet he had no choice but to keep waiting.


    Finally, the last round of testing ended. At the same time, the deep voice announced, "Alright, everyone rest here for a moment. We''ll immediately line up according to the list. In ten minutes, the overall scores will be announced, so please wait..."


    Even though there were a thousand participants, ranking the scores was simple¡ªjust line them up from highest to lowest. Therefore, it didn''t take ten minutes for the overall scores to be revealed.


    At last, the man with the deep voice, holding a score sheet and wearing a smile, walked onto the stage and loudly said, "Alright, I''ll now announce the overall scores for this test."


    As he spoke, the man paused, then continued loudly, "Securing first place is Yi Luo Xiang, with a total score of 298! In second place is Yan Qingying, with a total of 295, and third place..."


    Listening to the roll call, both girls turned to look at Xin Yun with surprise in their eyes. They were pleased with their own scores, but hadn''t expected to outscore Xin Yun, and moreover... what shocked them both was that even after the top ten were called, Xin Yun''s name was still absent.


    Faced with the girls'' surprised stares, Xin Yun could only offer a wry smile, not knowing how to explain. Talent, intellect, potential¡ªthese were innate attributes, not something that could be improved through sheer effort. There was nothing he could do.


    Standing there in absolute awkwardness, Xin Yun''s lips were sealed tight, silent until... the deep voice called out, "One thousandth place, Xin Yun, with a total score of 198!"


    Faced with this fact, Xin Yun closed his eyes in pain. How embarrassing, how pitiful, to have finished last with a full 100 points less than Yi Luo Xiang...


    Although Xin Yun was filled with shame, he could still accept the result, as it was similar to his previous life. However, for Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, such a score was utterly unacceptable.


    They had witnessed Xin Yun''s might, noting his strategy, wisdom, and Yinglong''s strength. For someone like him to receive such a score seemed unfathomable.


    As these thoughts swirled, the deep voice continued, "Okay, that concludes the score announcement. Those ranked within the top hundred, please go to the side to collect your Combat Dragon Academy admission notice. For those ranked after one hundred, do not lose heart.


    To give a chance to students with lesser qualifications, talent, and potential, Combat Dragon Academy has specifically set a revival mechanism."


    Hearing this, Xin Yun''s eyes brightened with hope. There was still a chance, still one opportunity! He could not afford to miss it, otherwise, he truly wouldn''t know how to face Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying.


    Of course, Xin Yun had considered taking the two girls to a regular academy, but he could not do so. Good teachers and a strong learning environment were crucial for one''s growth; he would not let his situation hinder the progress of two such talented geniuses.


    The man''s deep voice persisted, "This selection involves a hundred sub-venues, each with one revival spot. Every student who didn''t make the top hundred has the opportunity to earn a place in Combat Dragon Academy through the revival match. There is only one chance, so cherish it." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 120 Chapters 106-108: Such Selection Process_3

    ```Gripping his fists tightly, Xin Yun let out a slight sigh of relief and turned to the two girls beside him, "What are we waiting for? Hurry up and go get the notice."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying exchanged glances, and then both turned to look resolutely at Xin Yun. Yi Luo Xiang said determinedly, "No... if you''re not studying here, we will absolutely not stay. I don''t want to leave your side."


    As soon as Yi Luo Xiang finished speaking, Yan Qingying spoke up concisely, "Where you are, is where I''ll be."


    Although Yan Qingying''s words were brief, the determination and resolution they contained were no less than Yi Luo Xiang''s. Faced with this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He could command them forcefully, but that was something he would never want to do.


    It was certain that if Xin Yun did command the two girls forcefully, no matter how aggrieved they felt, they would certainly comply, but Xin Yun really didn''t want to force them to do anything. They had their own thoughts, and what they wanted or didn''t want to do should be their own decision.


    He should never disguise his coercion as being for their good, forcing them to do anything they didn''t love, Xin Yun included.


    What does respect mean? When you force others to do something they don''t want to under the guise of protection and care, that''s already a lack of respect. No matter how good the relationship is, everyone is first and foremost a person, an independent, free individual. As such, what right does anyone have to coerce someone into doing something they don''t want to do? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun knew that now was the time to change everything with action. To make them pick up the notice, he had to secure the single revival spot through the revival mechanism.


    Thinking this, Xin Yun smiled confidently, and clenching his fist, he said, "Alright, since that''s the case, I won''t force you. Just wait a moment, the sole revival spot will definitely be mine!"


    No sooner had he finished speaking than a robust male voice called out from a distance, "Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, please come and get your enrollment notices immediately. You two are the only ones left."


    Hearing this voice, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying remained unmoved, standing there in silence. To them, it didn''t matter whether they went to Combat Dragon Academy or not. After all, it wasn''t the only academy in the world. What mattered most was whether Xin Yun was there or not.


    Perhaps ordinary people couldn''t understand, but it must be known that both Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were still just children. Their dependence and affection for Xin Yun was beyond what most could imagine. In their hearts, Xin Yun''s status was even more important than that of their parents, how could they possibly abandon that!


    Seeing that the two girls remained unmoved, the stout man ran over in a hurry and anxiously said to the two girls, "What are you waiting for? Come and get your enrollment notices quickly!"


    At this fellow''s booming voice, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but frown, and Yan Qingying''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a pause, it was Yi Luo Xiang who spoke, "We don''t want to pick up the enrollment notices just yet, we want to wait until after the revival match."


    "Ah! This..." Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, the man was instantly dumbfounded. If it had been someone else, he surely would have threatened them with the loss of qualification without hesitation, but faced with a prodigy like Yi Luo Xiang, he actually feared she might retaliate by renouncing her own qualification.


    Shaking his head, the man finally showed some intelligence by not daring to say anything further and ran back. After all... this was not something he could decide anymore.


    Several examiners gathered together and discussed for a while, and eventually... the stout man decided that it was best to start the revival match as soon as possible. Sometimes, you must give certain privileges to geniuses, especially when it comes to once-in-a-lifetime talents like Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, they certainly must be treated as special cases.


    Facing all the participants in the revival match, the stout man clapped his hands and then announced loudly, "Alright, now I will announce the selection methods and criteria for the revival match."


    At this point, the robust male voice continued, "Willpower, endurance, perseverance, talent, aptitude, potential... these have all been tested before, and everyone here has been eliminated. Therefore... these six items are no longer suitable as criteria for the revival match."


    Hearing the man''s words, everyone let out a sigh of relief. If the comparison continued along those lines, Xin Yun really had no confidence. Many qualities are innate and simply cannot be changed through effort.


    The stout fellow continued, "According to our research and decision, the revival match will assess three additional aspects: luck, strength, and intelligence!"


    Upon hearing the examiner''s words, Xin Yun gaped in astonishment. Assessing everyone''s intelligence and strength was manageable, but how could luck be assessed? How would that even work?


    Seeing everyone''s puzzled expressions, the examiner chuckled and said, "First, we will assess luck. You see this large box? Inside, there are ten wooden plaques, and only one of them is inscribed with ''revival.'' The other nine are inscribed with ''death.''"


    "Well I''ll be..." Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile wryly. This was indeed a test of luck, completely unrelated to strength or anything else. Even if Yi Luo Xiang participated, the chance of being eliminated would not change at all! It was truly a nine-in-ten chance of death.


    ```

 Chapter 121 Chapters 106-108: Such Selection Process_4

    Ten tiles, nine Dead Tiles, one Live Tile, this selection process is truly too tense, too thrilling... They have indeed surpassed them in luck...Regarding such an assessment, Xin Yun really had nothing to say, Luck, although it sounds illusory, at many times, it absolutely cannot be ignored.


    Those who frequently play mahjong know that when luck comes, it''s definitely a winning spree, four people playing cards, but it turns into one beating three, and sometimes when luck is not good, one might not win a single game all night, not even close to hearing the winning tile, that''s the effect of luck.


    In the eyes of the ordinary person, this so-called luck is completely unfathomable, luck comes when it comes, and when it''s gone, it''s gone, there''s only luck finding the person, and no such thing as a person finding luck.


    However, Xin Yun didn''t see it that way, although luck is illusory, it''s not completely unfathomable, there are many ways to grasp the pulse of luck!


    Speaking of it might seem a bit superstitious, in fact... Feng Shui on Earth is one of such methods, the arrangement and position of things in one''s home, can all bring good luck, but if you stick an awl at your own doorstep, what it brings could never be good luck, but misfortune, and who knows, you might just forget and step on it.


    Moreover, when people get married, they always choose an auspicious day and time, in fact, this is also a way to grasp luck, the logic within is not something ordinary people can understand.


    Of course, Xin Yun is the same, with no research into these things, nor can it be said to have a grasp, but compared to ordinary people, he knows a bit more.


    Xin Yun''s lucky number is six, especially in today''s test, the number six appeared six consecutive times, Talent 66, Aptitude 66, Potential 66, adding up to exactly six sixes, which can be described as Great Smoothness, so, thirty-six being the Great Perfection of six, although it may seem superstitious, under such unfathomable circumstances, Xin Yun could only decide this way, even though he might not be able to grasp destiny, there was now a sliver of possibility.


    A thread of possibility required one hundred percent effort to pursue, this was Xin Yun''s philosophy of life, nothing is impossible in this world, as long as one is willing to work hard, anything might be realized.


    Soon, an exquisite wooden box was brought onto the stage, and the robust man displayed ten Life and Death Signs, upon close inspection, except for different characters inside, the weight, size, shape, everything was exactly the same.


    The Life and Death Signs were carved out of identical crystals, the writing trapped between two sides of the crystal, trying to distinguish the writing by touching it with fingers was completely impossible, everything could only depend on luck.


    Finally, with the examiner''s command, the drawing of lots began, one by one the students went to the box, each drawing a sign from the box, but... A row of people, one after another drew signs, all of them were Dead Tiles, not a single Live one.


    Ten signs, among them nine dead and one alive, the probability was really too low, but in any case, this was after all a chance, so no one was willing to give up, the drawing of lots continued.


    However, as time passed, as one Dead Tile after another was drawn, the line for drawing lots finally broke, in the face of immediate death upon drawing, no one dared to continue.


    One... Two... Ten... Twenty-one... Thirty, thirty-one... Finally, when thirty-one consecutive Dead Tiles appeared, everyone went silent, no one dared to touch this streak of bad luck.


    In front of this scene, Xin Yun was not in a hurry, the deadlock would always be broken, no matter what, he must wait for the thirty-sixth draw, neither earlier, nor absolutely later.


    ```


    After a long silence, finally... under the urging of the examiner, two more guys went up to draw, but without exception, all of them drew dead tiles, and everyone immediately stepped back in unison.


    Seeing this, the robust examiner finally ran out of patience. Grabbing two guys, one with each hand, he dragged them in front of the box and shouted angrily, "Hide again, and I''ll disqualify you!"


    Hearing the examiner''s words, the two guys couldn''t help but show expression of helplessness. Anyway, it was a dead end either way, so they might as well take a chance. During their contemplation, they each drew in turn, but the result was still two dead tiles.


    The drawing of lots is actually fair regardless of the order as everyone gets one chance to draw, and the probability for each person is one in ten. Whether one can draw a resurrection sign really depends on luck.


    With the two guys eliminated, this had already been the 35th consecutive failure. Seeing this, Xin Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up. Without waiting for the examiner to continue grabbing people, he stepped forward and said loudly, "I''ll go next!"


    When the examiner heard Xin Yun''s voice, he was startled, then nodded in approval, "Exactly, what''s the point of hiding? Is drawing later will ensure a hit?"


    While he was speaking, Xin Yun had already reached the box. Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun was actually very nervous. There were ten signs in the box in front of him, but only one was a resurrection sign, the other nine were all dead tiles, and the probability of drawing it was extremely low.


    Calming himself down, Xin Yun opened his eyes wide, and without much thought, he quickly reached into the box, randomly selected one, and swiftly drew it out.


    Although he really wanted to turn his head away and not look, Xin Yun knew he couldn''t back down. He directly brought the crystal sign in front of him, and the next moment... two bright red characters appeared before Xin Yun¡ªResurrection!


    "Wow!" Seeing this, everyone exclaimed. After thirty-five dead tiles in a row, this guy had actually drawn a resurrection sign; his luck was too good!


    Holding the resurrection sign in his hand, the excitement in Xin Yun''s heart was simply indescribable. He was even more thrilled than when he had dug up the Azure Sea. At last, he was not eliminated; this was truly crucial!


    In the midst of his thoughts, just as Xin Yun was about to put the resurrection sign back into the box, the powerful examiner suddenly reached out to stop him and shook his head, "No, keep this sign. It''s proof for your entry into the next round."


    In the meantime, the powerful examiner took another resurrection sign from the drawer beside him and smiled at all the students, "You can keep waiting, but there are only ten resurrection signs in total. Once all ten signs are drawn, this round of selection will end immediately. Those who haven''t drawn will lose their eligibility just like those who drew dead tiles."


    Hearing this, all of the students were first stunned, then rushed forward in a frenzy. What a joke. Although 35 people had been eliminated, there were 900 people participating in the second round of selection, and ten signs were simply not enough to go around.


    With the announcement of this rule, the speed of the Life and Death sign drawing increased countless times. One after another, students lined up to draw. Within just over two hours, the drawing came to an end, and a total of 465 people had drawn all ten resurrection signs. The rest were all eliminated. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at those who were eliminated just because they didn''t draw, the powerful examiner said gravely, "Luck truly exists, but whether you can grasp it when it comes is also an issue. It''s clear... among you people, there must be many lucky ones, but unfortunately, you didn''t seize the opportunity. Those who can''t seize luck are as good as having no luck!"


    Faced with the examiner''s remarks, everyone felt extremely aggrieved, but who could they blame? If they had stepped forward proactively like Xin Yun, wouldn''t everything have been fine?


    Let''s not mention how deflated these guys were. Including Xin Yun, the ten people who had drawn resurrection signs were all standing in a row. At the same time, the powerful examiner announced loudly, "Alright, let''s proceed to the second round of the resurrection match, a competition of strength!" (To be continued¡­ For more, please visit www.qidian.com.


    More chapters are available, and support the author by reading the official release!)


    ```

 Chapter 122 Chapters 109-110: Clash of Strengths

    Strength competition? When Xin Yun heard the examiner''s words, his eyes couldn''t help but light up. He might be afraid of any test, but this one, the strength competition, was something he would never fear.However, the Combat Dragon Academy''s tests were really peculiar. Starting with the Extreme Ice and Fire, then it was aptitude, talent, and potential tests, and now, they even included luck. It seems... this so-called strength competition will certainly be creative. I wonder what kind of challenge it will be?


    As Xin Yun was pondering, the imposing examiner chuckled and said, "Alright, you ten fellows follow me. We are about to start the next round of testing."


    Hearing the examiner''s words, Xin Yun and the other ten lucky ones who drew the Resurrection Sign hastily followed behind him and quickly left the testing room, ready to begin the strength competition test.


    Once they exited, before them was the massive selection field that could accommodate up to thirty thousand people. After walking a distance, the imposing examiner turned around and announced loudly, "Alright, the method for the next round of testing is simple. Everyone takes turns to challenge me, and the one who holds out the longest is the strongest!"


    "Huh? Darn..." Xin Yun was initially stunned upon hearing this and then cursed inwardly. That guy was at least of Crystal-tier strength. If he really made a move, it wouldn''t take even a second before being blasted away. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The examiner continued, "Pay attention, in this strength showdown, the contest is in human form. No one is allowed to summon their dragons. Heh heh... Who''s going to be tested first?"


    Confronted with the examiner''s words, everyone was silent. A Crystal-tier powerhouse was simply too formidable for these students; they''d be knocked unconscious as soon as they stepped up, with no chance to endure.


    Seeing that everyone had fallen silent again, with no takers ready to step forward, the examiner''s face turned red with anger, and he bellowed, "Lads, don''t blame me for not explaining earlier. The later you go, the less I respect you, and the harder my hand will be. Especially the last one to take the stage¡ªyou might even end up disabled!"


    Hearing the examiner''s proclamation, the students stirred and quickly lined up. Sooner or later, they had to participate. Since failure was inevitable, it was better to go sooner to avoid severe injury.


    As for victory? That truly hadn''t crossed anyone''s mind. In human form, they could only exert one-thousandth of their dragon''s power. But the energy of the one-thousandth from a Bronze-tier compared to that of a Crystal-tier was vastly different; there was simply no chance of winning.


    Soon, the so-called strength competition test began. As everyone anticipated, all participants were essentially knocked out instantly upon taking the stage. While there was no risk to their lives, they all passed out on the spot.


    Of course, among these ten, there were some who were luckier or who had flexible minds and managed to last two or three seconds, but even the one who held out the longest only endured for four seconds.


    Eventually, as time passed, only Xin Yun was left of the ten participants in the strength showdown who hadn''t been tested yet. At that moment, all eyes turned to him.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xin Yun revealed a faint smile and took light steps toward the opposite side of the examiner. However, unlike the other candidates who stopped in front of the examiner, he turned his body and walked directly toward the gate instead.


    "Could it be... Could it be that this guy is giving up?" Everyone secretly speculated upon witnessing this scene, after all... the examiner had made it clear that the last one to take the stage might get beaten into a cripple.


    Probably only Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were not doubtful, and even faintly guessed Xin Yun''s ideas and tactics. After all... they had been through situations a hundred times more dangerous than this. Xin Yun couldn''t possibly back down over such a trivial matter.


    Indeed, under the watchful eyes of the two women, Xin Yun stopped abruptly at a hundred meters from the examiner, then slowly turned around. His right hand casually rested by his thigh, fingers dancing continuously as he declared loudly, "Alright Mr. Examiner, the test can begin now!"


    "Damn it!" At this, all the spectators couldn''t help but shout in unison. Despicable... truly despicable. At such a distance, it would take the examiner three seconds just to run up to Xin Yun. Therefore, since the competition was selecting the top six, he was sure to pass!


    "Shameless... Utterly shameless!" All around the field, the students cursed in unison.


    Facing the enraged crowd, the imposing examiner suddenly turned his head and shouted angrily, "Shut up! This is strategy and tactics. Those of you who don''t understand, just watch quietly."


    Upon hearing the examiner''s words, all the students participating in the examination were momentarily stunned, then clamored angrily, "This doesn''t count! It was supposed to be a strength contest, but this guy is playing tricks. It doesn''t count. We demand that this round of testing be restarted..."


    Facing these ignorant fellows, the examiner was clearly impatient and raised his voice, "Damn it... I said it was a strength contest, but who said strategy and tactics aren''t part of strength?"


    "This..." Faced with the examiner''s words, everyone fell silent. Indeed, it had been about strength competition, but weren''t strategy and tactics also part of strength?


    Pleased with the silent looks on everyone''s faces, the examiner nodded in satisfaction, slowly drew the boomerang from his waist, and announced loudly, "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Who wants to be retested, come up now. Who''s first?"

 Chapter 123 Chapters 109-110: Clash of Strengths_2

    "Sweat..." Watching the shimmering boomerang in the examiner''s hand, everyone immediately shut their mouths. Even if they ran a hundred meters, what would it matter? With the examiner''s strength, he could definitely defeat them in a second, and this time it was supposed to draw blood.With a sneer, the examiner turned around and looked at Xin Yun a hundred meters away. "Kid, have you made up your mind? If you''re going to keep such a distance, I''ll have to launch a long-range strike!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Standing there calmly, Xin Yun took a deep breath and nodded silently. "Alright, Mr. Examiner, I am ready. The assessment can begin at any time!"


    Responding to Xin Yun''s voice, the examiner turned his head and said to the students on the side of the arena, "Alright, who will come out and act as a referee for us and give the command?"


    Hearing this, Yi Luo Xiang was the first to jump out before anyone else reacted, her voice crisp, "Then I''ll give the command. But, Mr. Examiner, before the competition starts, shouldn''t you put away the boomerang? That would be fair."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, the examiner smiled and slid the boomerang back into the sheath on his waist, leaning his body slightly forward, right hand placed in front of his chest, ready to attack at any moment.


    For a moment, the entire field fell silent. Under everyone''s anticipation, Yi Luo Xiang''s crisp voice rang out, "Alright, both sides, be alert. Begin... fight!"


    Accompanied by the clear cry of battle, in the next moment... Xin Yun and the examiner almost moved at the same time, a horizontally spinning boomerang and a straight spinning boomerang axe, almost simultaneously unsheathed, whistling and tumbling towards their respective targets.


    Like lightning, almost at the same instant he released the spinning axe, Xin Yun sidestepped swiftly, dodging to one side, while at the same time, the whizzing boomerang almost grazed past his right ribcage.


    While sidestepping, Xin Yun''s right hand returned to the outside of his right thigh. With a hook and a flick, the second boomerang axe spiraled out. Meanwhile, across from him, the examiner also placed his hand on his waist again. With a fierce upward swing, a brilliant Mang whistled towards Xin Yun.


    "Ting Ting Ting..." For a time, Xin Yun and the examiner moved simultaneously, continuously launching boomerangs and boomerang axes from their hands. The weapons they fired collided in mid-air and then bounced back to their owners.


    In the arena, Xin Yun lunged forward forcefully, swinging his right hand with the momentum of his charge, releasing a boomerang axe that spun from slow to fast. At the same time, with the forward motion of his body, two boomerangs successively spun from behind him, nearly skimming over Xin Yun''s scalp, flying back toward the examiner.


    Both the boomerang and the boomerang axe were not just capable of a single attack. Under skilled control, they could be used for a secondary attack. Both their outgoing and returning paths could inflict massive damage on the enemy.


    At first, the examiner remembered this was just a test, and he shouldn''t take the students'' lives. But as the battle continued and grew more intense, he unconsciously entered a combat state, subconsciously unleashing all his techniques, forgetting everything else.


    At this moment, Xin Yun was in grave danger. If he were unable to dodge in time, the consequences might not be as the examiner said, merely leaving him crippled¡ªit was very possible his head could be severed, dead beyond death.


    However, Xin Yun felt no fear towards this danger. Just like the examiner, he had also entered a state of combat, his mind nothing but the opponent before him.


    For a time, blades whistled through the arena, cold flashes of light zipped frantically between them, occasionally clashing together, sparking bright fire, and in the blink of an eye... both had completed a round of attacks, Xin Yun with seven boomerang axes, and the examiner with seven boomerangs.


    Seeing that the second round of attack was about to begin, Yi Luo Xiang finally came back to her senses and shouted loudly, "That''s enough, the match is over, both sides stop immediately!"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s crisp cry, Xin Yun and the examiner snapped out of it almost at the same time. Xin Yun didn''t care much, as he was very unsatisfied with his performance, but given the results of the battle, it was marginally acceptable.


    It should be known that although Xin Yun''s axe technique was exquisite, far beyond the examiner''s, one shouldn''t forget that Xin Yun''s current strength was no longer at the diamond tier of his previous life. Many things he could once do were now out of reach, thus such control was hard to satisfy him.


    As for the examiner, he broke out in a cold sweat as he snapped back to reality, suddenly remembering that this was not a battle¡ªhe was an examiner assessing a student.


    Looking at the child, who was just over eight years old, in shock, the examiner was stupefied. It was unbelievable that a child had unconsciously put him into a combat state! This meant that, in human form, the child had the qualifications to fight him!


    Of course, if they were to really fight, Xin Yun was definitely not his match at the moment. Although he was engrossed in the battle, he still hadn''t deployed all his energy and strength. Otherwise, in at most five seconds, his opponent would have met a grim fate.


    While contemplating, Yi Luo looked on with furrowed brows, "The battle just now exceeded the scope of the test, and more than four seconds have already passed, so there is no need to continue. Am I right, Mr. Examiner?"

 Chapter 124 Chapters 109-110: Clash of Strengths_3

    Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, the examiner wiped the sweat off his forehead. It wasn''t from exertion but from fright. If he had really killed the child, he wouldn''t have been able to escape the consequences.He let out a sigh of relief and nodded, "Indeed, in fact... Not to mention that he lasted a few seconds, but just the fact that he was able to exchange seven moves with me on an attack-to-attack basis is enough for him to advance to the next round."


    Having said that, the examiner turned his head and shouted, "Alright, the second round of strength competition is now over. Everyone take a short break; we will soon enter the third and final round of the revival battle¡ªthe intelligence test!" After finishing his announcement, the examiner walked briskly to the resting area nearby and grabbed a water cup, gulping down the contents.


    Meanwhile, all the students were still staring blankly at Xin Yun as he walked over at a leisurely pace, all of them wondering whether they could have dodged those swift and thunderous attacks if they had been in his place.


    Both the boomerang axe and the boomerang are mid-to-long range weapons. The difference is that the boomerang is faster, its flight is light and graceful, with a bizarre trajectory, while the boomerang axe is relatively slower, its flight path is more level, but it is more domineering!


    It possesses a destructive power that the boomerang cannot match at all; once struck by it, at best you''ll end up with broken bones and torn muscles, at worst you''ll be torn to pieces.


    In comparison, the boomerang is like a war knife folded in half, while the boomerang axe is just a type of battle axe, also possessing immeasurable destructive power.


    Moreover, compared to the boomerang, the greatest advantage of the boomerang axe lies in its versatility at long, mid, and close range, unlike the boomerang which sees a significant decrease in destructive power as the distance is closed; once the distance is within ten meters, its attacking power would be weakened to the extreme.


    However, the boomerang axe is different, it can be used as a close-combat weapon without any issues, though with slightly less force. Besides that, just by creating a distance of one meter, it can exert its maximum power, and the closer the distance, the greater the threat.


    If the distance is four or five meters, the power is at its greatest, making it difficult to dodge and possessing overwhelming destructive power.


    Although everyone had Bronze-level strength, if they didn''t summon their dragons, truly no one on the scene could guarantee that they would be able to withstand Xin Yun''s attacks, especially when the distance was around ten meters.


    In fact, the same is true for ordinary people too. Imagine someone holding an axe; the destruction it would cause when hurled is immense! Even an iron plate would probably get chopped open.


    With everyone''s eyes on him, Xin Yun frowned and rejoined Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, dissatisfied with his own performance in the fight, even though the outcome was acceptable. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sitting on a wooden chair at the edge of the arena, Xin Yun stared blankly at his right hand. The memories and sensations from his past life were still present in this hand, but now the energy couldn''t keep up, and many techniques could not be executed properly or weren''t executed well enough.


    Yet, this wasn''t what made Xin Yun most dissatisfied. What he could not accept was that his precise control over the boomerang axe was far too inadequate. It wasn''t off by much, but it was critically so.


    A true expert could, with the boomerang axe, bump the opponent''s weapon off course, causing it to deviate from its path, while the boomerang axe could utilize the opponent''s force to accelerate its spin, then strike back with even greater spinning force.


    However, the necessary control is extremely delicate. The control over the trajectory and angle requires millimeter precision, and for Xin Yun, that was an impossible task.


    In his past life, Xin Yun had mastered the spinning axe technique, but... Xin Yun put more emphasis on flashy tricks and dazzling techniques, neglecting the most fundamental aspect¡ªbasics!


    This is like playing basketball. By only focusing on fancy maneuvers, slam-dunks, and showy shots, and neglecting the foundational skills such as dribbling, shooting form, and ball handling training.


    With such a focus, Xin Yun''s movements looked good and his skills were flashy, dazzling to behold. Yet when it came to actual use, they were difficult to execute with precision.


    Taking basketball as an example again, although he could make shots, a real expert could hit the mark from a hundred paces away, every single time. Xin Yun''s neglect of the basics meant he could no longer achieve such accuracy. Although the deviation was not great, his shots would only repeatedly miss the mark. Where was the shortfall? That''s right... basics!


    "Creak..." Clenching his fist tightly, Xin Yun took a deep breath. He couldn''t go on like this. With his current strength, once he recovered to the Diamond level, his boomerang axe might cope with Crystal-level experts, but it would only serve as a harassment against Purple Crystal-level masters, and Diamond-level masters would simply ignore Xin Yun''s boomerang axe attacks altogether.


    Advantages? Certainly... The memories and sensations from his past life gave Xin Yun the ability to rely on his right hand to exert formidable power, but that was not enough. Lacking a solid foundation in right-hand control meant there was no future. Given this, a seal was necessary.


    Xin Yun spread his left hand open¡ªit was a hand that had never wielded a flying axe before. Xin Yun knew that if he wanted to change everything, he had to start from scratch. From now on, he must practice throwing the boomerang axe with his left hand, ensuring a firm and solid foundation, then, with the memories of his past life, he would refine various techniques.


    Only then would the boomerang axe truly unleash its power!


    "Mm..." Nodding firmly, Xin Yun made a resolute decision. Starting now, unless absolutely necessary, his right hand would be completely sealed, forbidden from use. He would then dedicate himself to training his left hand in the boomerang axe, making sure to develop a rock-solid foundation. The mistakes of the last life could not be repeated in this one!


    (To be continued, for more, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 125 Chapters 111-112 Entering the Academy

    "*Snap snap...*" When Xin Yun had silently resolved to give up using his right hand and started practicing controlling the Boomerang Axe with his left, the examiner clapped his hands loudly and said, "All right, you six come over here, the final round of the test is starting!" Hearing the examiner''s words, everyone stood up and walked over to him.Standing in front of a square table, the examiner said with a smile, "This is the final round of the test, take a look... here is a scale and nine sandbags."


    Upon hearing the examiner''s words, the candidates looked at the table simultaneously, where a scale and nine sandbags, each the size of an egg, were placed with nothing else around.


    After letting everyone observe for a few seconds, the examiner continued, "Okay, there are nine bags of sand in total, eight of which are the same weight, and only one is a bit lighter." Hearing the examiner''s words, all six candidates became nervous since they knew the question was about to be posed.


    As expected, after a brief pause, the examiner pointed at the scale and said, "There are nine sandbags, one of which is lighter. Please use the scale twice to find the lighter one!"


    "Huh?" Hearing the examiner''s words, whether they were participating in the selection or not, everyone furrowed their brows and began thinking hard. There were nine sandbags, but only one was lighter. How could it be possible to find the lighter one in just two weighings? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While everyone was pondering, the examiner continued, "Alright, the question has been given. Now... the first one to give the answer will receive the one and only admission certificate from Combat Dragon Academy for this venue!"


    "I know!" No sooner had the examiner finished speaking than Xin Yun stepped forward with an odd expression and shouted.


    Seeing this, the examiner was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and said, "Well then, if you know, please demonstrate for everyone to see..."


    Hearing the examiner''s words, Xin Yun slowly walked up to the square table, looking at the nine sandbags and the scale on it, his eyes brimming with a hint of amusement...


    Was Xin Yun smart? Perhaps... but definitely not smart enough to this extent. It just so happened that he had seen this puzzle back on Earth before.


    "Ah!" Just as Xin Yun was about to reveal the answer, from behind him Yi Luo Xiang opened her mouth in surprise, her eyes shining brightly as she looked at him.


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s exclamation, Xin Yun turned around with a smile and glanced at her. True to Yi Luo Xiang''s nature, she had quickly worked out the solution, but no matter how fast she was, she couldn''t be faster than Xin Yun, who already knew the answer. As he caught Yi Luo Xiang''s admiring gaze, Xin Yun shook his head and smiled. This misunderstanding... was beyond explanation.


    "Oh!" While still deep in thought, Yan Qingying beside him suddenly nodded, understanding dawning on her. Seeing Yan Qingying''s enlightened expression, Xin Yun sighed. She had figured it out too! Although she was a bit slower than Yi Luo Xiang, the difference was minute. However, no matter what, slower was still slower.


    Composing himself, Xin Yun was about to start demonstrating when, unexpectedly... the examiner raised his hand to stop him and spoke, "You don''t need to actually operate it, you just have to explain the method of the solution."


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun said, "First weighing: divide the nine sandbags into three equal groups. Weigh two of them to find out which group has the lighter one. Second weighing, weigh two sandbags from the lighter group. This way, we''ll know which one is lighter."


    "*Clap clap clap...*" As soon as Xin Yun spoke, the other candidates hadn''t reacted yet, but the examiner, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying all started clapping their hands, their eyes full of admiration.


    Gradually, more and more people grasped the reasoning behind it and one by one, they joined in the applause. In the end, nearly everyone at the venue was applauding, looking at Xin Yun with admiration.


    However, nearly everyone is not everyone, so when the applause started to thin out, a discordant voice rang out, "Mr. Examiner, I suspect he already knew the answer to this question, so I do not accept this result!"


    "Uh!" Hearing this person''s claim, everyone was stunned. Indeed... how could anyone be smart enough to know the answer right after hearing the question without even thinking?


    Facing the challengers'' criticism, the examiner frowned displeasingly and said, "So what if he knew? Am I supposed to retest just because you are not satisfied? What if someone else is unsatisfied in the next round? Am I supposed to keep on testing indefinitely?"


    Despite the examiner''s rebuke, that person still held his head high and said, "I don''t care, I suspect he already knew the answer, and I am not convinced by the result!"


    Hearing this, the examiner was about to get angry when Xin Yun abruptly put out his hand to stop him and looked at the challenger, "Since you''re not convinced, I will have to satisfy you. How about this, I have a question here. If you can answer it, I will immediately withdraw and give my spot to you. How does that sound?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s proposition, the challenger''s eyes lit up with eagerness and he said, "Good, that''s what you said, everyone can be witnesses. Whatever question you have, just ask!"


    Seeing the challenger''s confident demeanor, Xin Yun gave a sly smile, cleared his throat, and slowly asked, "Right, listen carefully. There is a monkey riding on a tree and one on the ground. How many monkeys in total?" As he spoke, Xin Yun extended his right hand and made a figure of eight.

 Chapter 126 Chapters 111-112 Entering the Academy_2

    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s question, the candidate was clearly taken aback for a moment, not expecting such a simple question from Xin Yun. However, after pondering carefully, he still confidently said, "I knew you knew the answer in advance, such a simple question and you still ask it. Fine, the answer is eight monkeys!"Hearing the candidate''s words, everyone around, including Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and even the examiner, all wore expressions of resignation. Clearly, they all thought the candidate had answered correctly¡ªthe question was just too simple. It would have been hard to answer it wrong.


    "Wrong!" Just as everyone felt sympathy for Xin Yun, a thunderous chiding voice burst forth from Xin Yun''s mouth...


    "What? Wrong?" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s comment, everyone was stunned. Only the candidate was unperturbed, a smug look on his face as he said, "What, trying to weasel your way out of this? But that won''t work, everyone here can vouch for me."


    Looking calmly at the candidate, Xin Yun continued to shake his head, saying, "It''s precisely because everyone can vouch that you are wrong. Otherwise, I really would worry about you trying to cheat your way through this."


    Confronted with a confident Xin Yun, the candidate finally became cautious and said uneasily, "How could it possibly be wrong? Seven monkeys in the tree, one on the ground¡ªdoesn''t that make eight monkeys in total? Let''s hear what you think!"


    With a strange smile, Xin Yun leisurely extended his right hand, holding out two fingers as he said, "There are only two monkeys in total, so you are wrong!"


    "Ah!" Hearing this, not just the candidate, but everyone including Yi Luo Xiang gasped in surprise. How could there only be two monkeys? How was this calculated?


    Under the gaze of everyone''s astonishment, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Listen carefully, I said ''riding a monkey'' in the tree, not ''seven monkeys.'' You couldn''t even understand the question properly, yet you dare to argue. Are you truly unconvinced, or just being obstinate?"


    Facing Xin Yun''s answer, everyone fell into a stupor. But thinking back carefully, Xin Yun''s pronunciation indeed was ''riding,'' not ''seven,'' with completely different intonations. Thus, the candidate had no ground to argue on, not only defeated but thoroughly duped by Xin Yun.


    Just when everyone thought everything had finally come to an end, the candidate started to be stubborn again, his face flushing with anger as he shouted, "That doesn''t count! You''re playing word games, just trying to cheat! If you''re capable, don''t stoop to such tricks, face me with something real!"


    Seeing the guy refusing to relent, and after being toyed with to such an extent yet still wanting to continue, the examiner could no longer bear it, and was about to order the guy out, when Xin Yun once again raised his hand to stop him. Facing the guy with the flushed face, Xin Yun said, "Alright, since you still refuse to accept defeat, I''ll keep at it until you''re convinced.


    It''s the same question as before, make sure you listen carefully this time."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the candidate instantly became wary. Seeing this, Xin Yun took a deep breath, then suddenly opened his mouth wide and rapidly asked, "A monkey riding seven in the tree, one monkey on the ground, how many monkeys in total?"


    Although at a glance ''a monkey riding seven'' seems easy to notice, when Xin Yun shouted, it was skillful; reading ''riding seven'' together, it sounded at first like he was elongating the sound of ''riding,'' yet it was indeed two words.


    Sure enough, as soon as the guy heard the sound of the word ''riding,'' his eyes lit up and he said without hesitation, "I won''t get it wrong this time, there are two monkeys in total!"


    "Wrong!" No sooner had the candidate finished speaking than Xin Yun unceremoniously held out his right hand and made the sign for eight, saying, "Wrong again, there are eight monkeys in total!"


    "Huh?" Confused, the candidate looked at Xin Yun and said in astonishment, "How did it change to eight monkeys again?"


    Under the candidate''s watchful eyes, Xin Yun imitated the posture of riding and spoke, "A monkey riding seven in the tree, one monkey on the ground, if not eight, then how many?"


    "Ah! ''Riding seven'' this time! Can that tree take it, that one!" Under Xin Yun''s relentless barrage, the guy''s brain clearly started to knot, he said subconsciously.


    Listening to the other party''s line, which was almost identical to a comedy sketch, Xin Yun could no longer contain himself and burst out laughing. Amidst his hearty laughter, Xin Yun said, "Don''t worry about whether the tree can take it; even if they fall off, there are still eight monkeys!"


    Wordlessly looking at Xin Yun, the candidate resembled a fish out of water, his mouth opening and closing but unable to utter a single word. He wanted to protest but just couldn''t speak up. The first time he could blame himself for not listening carefully, but not getting it right twice in a row was no longer something he could voice.


    Watching the pitiful state of the guy, Xin Yinei struggled to suppress his laughter, patted the guy on the shoulder, then turned around and said to the examiner, "Alright, I think no one should have any objections now. I wonder..."


    Looking at Xin Yun with appreciation, the examiner pulled out a certificate from the drawer, handing it lightly to Xin Yun, "This is your Combat Dragon Academy admission certificate. Please keep it safe."


    Receiving the certificate cautiously, Xin Yun tucked it carefully into his chest. Seeing this, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying hurriedly approached to collect their own admission certificates. With this, the three of them had finally become students of the Combat Dragon Academy!


    Having received their certificates, Xin Yun didn''t linger any longer and left the selection venue with Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, only to report directly to the academy when school starts in a week.


    On the way home, Yi Luo Xiang affectionately clung to Xin Yun''s arm, smilingly saying, "You''re such a rascal, what you did can hardly be called an intelligence test, it was nothing but a trick. No matter how he answered, it would be wrong, only you could be right."


    S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 127 Chapters 111-112 Entering the Academy_3

    "Hehe..." Xin Yun shook his head with a smile as he looked at Yi Luo Xiang, "I disagree with your opinion. The moment he agreed to let me pose the questions, it already proved my wisdom was greater than his. If it were me, I would absolutely never have agreed. Aren''t there examiners right there? Letting them continue to ask questions would be the correct move!"Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang tilted her head and pondered for a moment before sighing and saying, "Yes, the outcome was actually decided the moment he agreed to let you pose the questions."


    At that point, Yi Luo Xiang shook her head, casting aside those stray thoughts, and said with a smile, "It seems you still have many such questions. Do you have any left? Pose two for me and Swallow to guess."


    Swallow? Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun immediately looked toward Yan Qingying and frowned. He scolded, "Don''t casually give people nicknames. That is a very disrespectful behavior. If you find calling her Yan Qingying too troublesome, you can call her Qingying, got it?"


    "Ah!" Yi Luo Xiang exclaimed, covering her cherry-red mouth at Xin Yun''s words. Yes... what happened to her? Why did she suddenly start giving others nicknames? That absolutely wasn''t something a person with manners should do, it was too disrespectful to others.


    Although Xin Yun''s tone was not at all polite, Yi Luo Xiang was not angry because she truly was at fault, and seriously lacking in manners at that.


    Feeling apologetic, Yi Luo Xiang sincerely turned to Yan Qingying and said, "I am so sorry, truly sorry, Sister Qingying. I shouldn''t have given you a nickname. Please, you must forgive this younger sister." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing Yi Luo Xiang''s apology, Yan Qingying maintained a calm expression and quietly said, "It''s nothing." After finishing her words, Yan Qingying was still calm, as if nothing had ever happened.


    However, although she appeared calm on the surface, internally Yan Qingying was anything but calm. In fact... when Yi Luo Xiang first called her Swallow, she felt displeased, but she didn''t think much of it. A name is merely a label, after all, it doesn''t really matter, and how it is used is up to the individual.


    Yet, when Xin Yun sternly scolded Yi Luo Xiang for not supposed to give her a nickname, the heart wrapped in thick armor within Yan Qingying couldn''t help but tremble.


    What moved her the most, and even what she was grateful for, was not that Xin Yun spoke up for her, but the respect Xin Yun showed. Giving people nicknames without their consent is indeed disrespectful, but before Yan Qingying herself realized it, Xin Yun had immediately sensed this. What did that prove?


    That''s right, it may seem trivial, but it''s precisely from such minor things that Xin Yun''s attitude toward her could be seen. It was from the heart, incredibly sincere respect and regard for Yan Qingying. If he merely considered her a servant or follower, he wouldn''t possibly be so sensitive.


    It might be an illusion, or maybe not, but Yan Qingying even felt that in Xin Yun''s eyes, her status seemed to be even higher than his own, putting her on an almost worshipful pedestal!


    The reason she could discern these things was that Yan Qingying''s Dragon Ball was of the Spiritual System and extremely sensitive to the spiritual power that human beings emit, enabling her to easily sense the fluctuations of spiritual power and grope for the other person''s general thoughts. Whether they are good or bad, it''s hard to deceive her perception.


    If Yi Luo''s Soul Ripple detected the inner soul of beings, then Yan Qingying''s spiritual power ripple sensed the spiritual power dispersed outside the body. Although the methods are different and the effects vary, the principles are similar.


    In fact, the reason Yan Qingying was willing to open up all her secrets to Xin Yun was precisely because she clearly felt Xin Yun''s care and affection for her, his absolute trust and fondness for her. Even though this fondness did not include any romantic love, it was equally genuine. But for such a rapport, why else would Yan Qingying reveal all her secrets to him?


    Usually, Yan Qingying appeared expressionless and focused, but in reality, her spiritual power ripples were constantly exploring her surroundings, understanding all the dynamics around her.


    Yi Luo Xiang''s hostility toward her, Yi Luo Xiang''s sincere love for Xin Yun, Xin Yun''s fondness and care for her; all of these were clearly presented in the ocean that was Yan Qingying''s heart. She saw through the web of cause and effect, and this made her all the more touched.


    She knew that although Yi Luo Xiang was hostile toward her, it was just because she was too beautiful. Yi Luo Xiang was worried that she might steal Xin Yun''s love for her. Such hostility was endearing rather than genuine, after all... Yi Luo Xiang was still just a child.


    With a soft sigh, Yan Qingying imperceptibly shook her head. Actually... Yi Luo Xiang didn''t need to be so hostile. No matter what, she couldn''t steal Xin Yun; she didn''t need to. She was Xin Yun''s shadow, and how can a shadow steal anything?


    After returning home, Ming Xuan had already arrived back earlier. It must be said, although his dragon wasn''t much to speak of, completely lacking power and seeming weak to everyone, but considering only Ming Xuan''s talent, aptitude, and potential, he was indeed an excellent choice.


    Though in a different age group, the content of this year''s assessment was the same. After a brief inquiry, Ming Xuan''s announced scores once again shocked Xin Yun; talent 80, aptitude 80, potential 100, with a total score of 260.


    Shaking his head wordlessly, Xin Yun was internally in turmoil. Although Ming Xuan''s talent and aptitude were only average, his potential was incredibly strong, reaching the maximum score of 100! In comparison, all of Xin Yun''s attributes were too ordinary.


    Of course, high talent, good aptitude, and great potential don''t guarantee one will become an expert. However, it''s clear that those with these attributes have an easier time becoming experts, just like a tall and strong man at one meter eighty has an easier time becoming a 100-meter runner than a short and thin individual at one meter fifty-six.


    Talent, aptitude, including potential, are all innate and cannot be altered later in life. Xin Yun knew that if he wanted to catch up with these three and become one of the Nine Great Experts, he would have to make up for his deficiencies with dedicated cultivation; otherwise, there would be no hope.


    (To be continued... For the continuation of this story, please visit www.qidian.com. The site has more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 113-114: The Worst Class

    In the following week, the four of them stayed behind closed doors, immersed in cultivation. It is worth noting that Yi Luo Xiang had successfully broken through to the realm of Bronze Six Stars, while Xin Yun still remained at Bronze Five Stars, with some distance to go before making a breakthrough.Cultivation is always easier in the early stages and becomes more difficult later on. The speed of advancement is very fast at first, but the higher one climbs, the harder it becomes to improve¡ªnot just at each level, but at each star within those levels as well.


    The reason Xin Yun''s speed of advancement had slowed down was twofold: for one, his talent, aptitude, and potential simply couldn''t compare with Yi Luo Xiang''s; on the other hand, he was using a 9.9-grade Dragon Creation Stone, which naturally made advancement much more difficult than for those using Ninth Grade stones.


    One should not underestimate the impact of Dragon Creation Stones. Take Yan Qingying as an example: she used a Sixth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, so she was able to raise her strength to Silver Four Stars in just two years.


    Yi Luo Xiang, who possessed talent, aptitude, and potential slightly higher than hers but used a Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, could not achieve the same feat no matter what. In two years'' time, she probably wouldn''t have even reached the Silver rank, let alone Silver Four Stars.


    Of course, talent and aptitude are extremely important as well. Take Ming Xuan as an example: although he used a First-grade Dragon-creation stone, which in theory should have allowed him to progress quickly, his talent and aptitude were only average.


    So even after five years of cultivation, by the age of thirteen, he had only reached Silver Three Stars¡ªless progress than the extent of Yan Qingying''s advancement within two years.


    The current situation was such that among the four of them, Xin Yun''s talent, aptitude, and potential were the lowest, just barely making the grade. In addition, he was using the highest-grade 9.9-grade Dragon Creation Stone. When all factors were combined, Xin Yun''s improvement would undoubtedly be the slowest.


    But slower doesn''t mean worse. Although his progress was a bit slow, it was precisely because of that slow pace that his foundation was more solid. Coupled with his understanding and experience from his previous life, the future was still a mystery; no one could be certain of the outcome.


    If he really wanted to keep up, there actually was a way¡ªhe could use Dragon Crystals. But such a foolish approach was something Xin Yun would definitely not choose. He would rather progress more slowly and ensure a solid, stable foundation.


    The week passed quickly. After Yi Luo Xiang successfully used her own experience to elevate her Purple Emperor Sword Dragon to First Order Three Stars, the opening day of school finally arrived.


    Early in the morning, after eating the exquisite breakfast prepared by Mother Lan, the four of them left home. At the doorstep, after parting ways with Ming Xuan, Xin Yun led Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying toward the Combat Dragon Academy.


    By the time Xin Yun and the two girls arrived at the newcomer''s reception of the main campus, the place was already crowded. Looking at the throng of people, Xin Yun frowned slightly and then led the two girls to sit down on a stone bench nearby.


    If it were only Xin Yun himself, he wouldn''t mind squeezing through the crowd. However, with Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying by his side, Xin Yun would not foolishly take two girls to jostle among the throng. It would be too disadvantageous for them, even though they were just about ten years old.


    Amidst the bustling crowd, new students kept arriving, while others who had completed all the procedures entered the school. Despite this, Xin Yun and the two girls were in no hurry, sitting on the stone bench and chatting amiably. Although Yan Qingying seldom spoke, it was clear she did not dislike the atmosphere; her occasional slight smile excited Xin Yun, lighting up his eyes.


    Such an expression was very rare for Yan Qingying, both in this life and his previous one.


    As time went by, the line of registrants eventually shortened, and the crowd thinned. Most new students had arrived and successfully enrolled, entering the academy, leaving only a few scattered individuals around the registration area.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun ended the light conversation and, with the two girls, approached the registration desk to hand over their admission notices to the staff member.


    Upon receiving the three notices from Xin Yun, the staff member quickly scanned them, revealing a look of surprise, and after searching quickly, picked up three pentagonal metal badges.


    After scanning the faces of the three for a moment, the staff member asked gravely, "Which one of you is Yi Luo Xiang?"


    Hearing her name called, Yi Luo Xiang hopped to the left side of Xin Yun with a smile and said, "I am."


    After admiring Yi Luo Xiang''s smiling face for a moment, the staff member handed over a metal badge and said, "Congratulations, you''ve been assigned to the colorful Class One. Here is your Academy Badge!"


    "Colorful Class One?" Upon hearing the staff member''s words, Xin Yun furrowed his brow, not understanding the secret behind it. Although he had lived one lifetime already, he had never attended Combat Dragon Academy in his previous life, so he was not very familiar with the rules here.


    While pondering this, Yi Luo Xiang joyfully received the badge, continuously flipping it over to examine it. Meanwhile, the staff member continued, "Which one of you is Yan Qingying?" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing the staff member''s question, Yan Qingying approached Xin Yun''s right side with an icy expression and said calmly, "I am."


    After taking a few glances at Yan Qingying, the staff member praised her and said, "Congratulations to you as well, for you have also been placed in Colorful Class One. Here is your Academy Badge."


    Yan Qingying nonchalantly received the pentagonal badge and, without a glance, tucked it into her bosom. Meanwhile, the staff member frowned slightly, and looking at Xin Yun, he said, "You must be Xin Yun, right?"

 Chapter 113-114: The Worst Class 2

    Looking at the clerk''s indifferent and tightly furrowed brows, Xin Yun was taken aback and nodded. Just as he was about to speak, the clerk casually threw the last metal badge in front of Xin Yun while saying, "You have been assigned to the extracurricular Eleven Class; this is your Academy Badge."Startled, Xin Yun picked up the badge from the table, his face full of astonishment. Had he offended this clerk in the past, or was this person sexist? If it weren''t for the fact that the clerk was female, Xin Yun would have even suspected the other party to be some sort of creepy uncle. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While puzzled, Yi Luo Xiang suddenly exclaimed, "How can this be? Why are Qingying and I in the Color One Class, while Brother Xin is in the Eleven Class? We all came from the same selection field."


    In response to Yi Luo Xiang''s question, the clerk''s face quickly brightened, and she said with a smile, "Your score is the best in this realm and even the best in the history of our academy, which is why you have been placed in the Color One Class."


    Pointing at Yan Qingying, the clerk continued, "She is the same, although her scores are slightly lower than yours, they are also unprecedented, so she has also been placed in the Color One Class."


    Pausing for a moment, the clerk looked at Xin Yun with an indifferent gaze and said, "As for him, it''s already not bad that he was placed in the Eleven Class. You should know¡­ his scores are the worst among the thousand students in the entire academy. Even compared to previous students, he would probably rank near the very bottom, so how could he possibly be placed in the Color One Class!"


    With the clerk''s explanation, the three of them understood that the Combat Dragon Academy had a total of the Top Ten campuses, among which the main campus was in Mountain Sea City, and the other nine campuses were distributed across nine other major cities.


    This year, the ten thousand students selected from one hundred selection fields were allocated among these ten campuses, with exactly one thousand in each campus.


    Each campus would divide their thousand trainees into ten classes, with one hundred students per class. However, as the main campus, Mountain Sea City had an additional extracurricular class, which consisted of students who had qualified through the resurrection matches from among the one hundred selection fields.


    The academy''s class assignment was not done arbitrarily, but based on the sum of three factors: talent, aptitude, and potential. The top one thousand could study at the main campus, those ranked 1001 to 2000 at the first branch campus, and so on, with those ranked 9001 to 10,000 studying at the ninth branch campus.


    Do not look down upon these rankings. Although they are all part of Combat Dragon Academy, the teaching strength and educational level of the main campus are incomparable to any other campus. Similarly, there''s a significant gap between the first and second branch campuses, and the gap continues down the line, making the ninth branch campus the lowest ranked.


    Moreover, there are variations not only between different branch campuses but also within the same academy based on performance.


    For example, at the main campus, even though everyone''s scores are in the top one thousand, these thousand people are further divided into ten classes. The top hundred are in the Color One Class, and without exception, each student in the Color One Class is a genius among geniuses, including Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying.


    Beneath the Color One Class, there are the Red Two Class, Orange Three Class, Yellow Four Class, Green Five Class, Blue Six Class, Indigo Seven Class, Purple Eight Class, Black Nine Class, and the White Ten Class.


    Even within the main campus of Combat Dragon Academy, there''s a vast difference between the resources and education standards of each of the ten classes.


    The best teachers, dormitories, canteens and food, and the overall environment¡ªall the best resources are reserved for the Color One Class, and furthermore¡­within the entire academy, members of the Color One Class enjoy supreme status and a host of privileges.


    Based on their class assignment, there is a difference in the Academy Uniform to start with. The Academy Uniform for the Color One Class is composed of red, yellow, and blue¡ªvery vibrant and very dignified, symbols of identity and status. Wherever they go within the academy, all others from different classes must give way; this is one of their privileges.


    As for other classes, according to the name of the class, everyone''s uniform is different. The Academy Uniform for the Red Two Class is all fiery red, and naturally, the Orange Three Class is all orange, and so forth. Similarly, students from a lower status must yield to those from a higher status when they meet.


    It is worth mentioning that for Xin Yun, who is part of the extracurricular Eleven Class, the color of the Academy Uniform is gray, and he must yield to everyone he meets.


    Beyond just the color of the uniforms, there are major differences from the minutiae of everyday items to the mid-sized considerations such as canteens and dorms, all the way to the classrooms. Take the Color One Class as an example; their classrooms are within a palace, resplendent in gold, with a spacious seat for each individual.


    Those who come out of there, if not gentlemen, are certainly dignified and elegant ladies.


    As for the extracurricular Eleven Class where Xin Yun is placed, that remains unknown at the moment, as it is a class newly added this year, with the environment not yet disclosed.


    Nonetheless, Xin Yun was quite satisfied with the opportunity to join the main campus; one could even say he was incredibly fortunate, as in the past, he wouldn''t have had the chance to enter the main academy, not to mention the ninth branch campus.


    Some may see such an arrangement as unfair, but within the perceived unfairness, there inevitably lies fairness. The reason for setting up social strata and establishing many privileges is with a single purpose: to encourage everyone to strive harder!


    Dissatisfied with your current status? That can change¡ªyou can challenge higher-ranked individuals by normal means. As long as you can defeat them, all rights and status of the challenged will be transferred to you, and your original privileges will be inherited by the challenger, effectively switching places.

 Chapter 113-114: The Worst Class 3

    ```However, this kind of challenge is not something that can be undertaken at any time. According to the academy''s regulations, no challenges are allowed during the first year. After the first year, a student may only issue a challenge once a month, and they must challenge in ascending order without skipping any levels.


    Not only that, once the challenger defeats the challenged, the defeated has a week to retaliate. During this week, they can initiate a challenge every day, totaling seven challenges. If they win any one of these, then the challenger''s attempt is considered a failure.


    That is to say, to successfully challenge the next level, one must continuously defeat the opponent eight times if the challenged does not accept their defeat. In these eight matches, even a single loss is seen as a failure.


    Furthermore, if a challenge fails, not only is one unable to preserve their original status, but as a challenger with special privileges, they will lose the qualification to study at the main school and be sent to study at the First Branch instead. At the same time... the First Branch gains a quota for a student to enter the main school.


    Moreover, to prevent private cheating, even if a challenge is successful, a great trial still awaits. After a successful challenge, one must fight and win against at least one of two opponents from the same class to prove their actual ability to join the class. These two opponents are determined by a lottery among all the classmates, making cheating impossible.


    The reason for not allowing challenges in the first year is that most students are around eight years old, having just summoned their dragons. Even those with great talent are unlikely to display it fully and may be easily defeated. However, after a year of training, the gap in talent immediately becomes apparent.


    Those with higher innate abilities will absolutely hold a significant advantage, as long as they are willing to work hard. If there is no advantage, it only means that you didn''t make an effort, and if you didn''t make an effort, then you don''t deserve to stay.


    It may sound complicated, but in simple terms, it is survival of the fittest. The academy encourages challenges but does not condone reckless attempts. Anyone can issue a challenge, but the consequences of failure are extremely severe. Unless one is absolutely confident, no one would dare to challenge without good reason.


    After listening to the staff member''s explanation, though very unwilling and regretful, this is the academy''s rule. Unless one no longer wishes to study here, one must abide by it.


    Once the three of them were clear about everything, there was not much time left before the various classes would gather. Therefore... Xin Yun decided to drop the idea of escorting the two girls to the teaching building and chose to part ways at the academy gate.


    Xin Yun had little to worry about regarding Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying. Yi Luo Xiang''s wisdom meant she was not easily deceived, and if someone from the Demon Dragon Clan raised by Yan Qingying were easily fooled, that would indeed be a big joke.


    Moreover, do not forget that Yi Luo Xiang''s soul energy and Yan Qingying''s spiritual energy are both extremely sensitive to the outside world. If anyone approached with malicious intent, chances are they would be discovered by them right away. There was nothing to worry about.


    However, even so, before parting, Xin Yun still repeatedly urged them to stick together, help each other, advance and retreat as one, not to become a laughing stock to others, and not to get bullied.


    In response to Xin Yun''s repeated instructions, Yi Luo nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I will treat Qingying as my elder sister and cherish her, and I won''t be as willful as before."


    No sooner had Yi Luo Xiang''s words fallen than Yan Qingying calmly said, "Don''t worry, I will protect her in your stead."


    Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head. He knew what she meant, but could neither change it nor wanted to.


    Since she could remember, up until the age of ten, Yan Qingying''s education had been all about obedience. Under the Demon Dragon Clan''s indoctrination, her worldview, views on life, and values had been set. To change anything would require turning back time to when she was three years old and re-educating her.


    It can be said that Yan Qingying is living a happy and comfortable life, although it might be hard for outsiders to accept. But if Xin Yun tried to change her, it would only cause distress to both parties.


    Under the Demon Dragon Clan''s upbringing, Yan Qingying is like a mother, giving all her love to her child without expecting anything in return. This may seem unreasonable, but if you try to tell a mother not to love her child, she would only suffer unbearably.


    Worldviews, views on life, and values vary with different environments. In China, parents continue to care for their children until they marry, but in some countries, children become independent at eighteen and are on their own from then. Ultimately, this is the effect of the environment.


    For Yan Qingying, unless Xin Yun sold her, she would be his pillar, her reason for existence, and her mission to protect him, just like a mother to her child, selflessly and magnificently.


    If Xin Yun were now to tell her, "Alright... from now on, live for yourself, not for me," if that were truly the case, losing her goal and support, Yan Qingying would instead become lost and confused.


    Therefore, although Xin Yun felt helpless about Yan Qingying''s thoughts, he could not and did not want to change them. Since change was destined to bring pain, and not changing might not, then why bother changing? S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching the receding figures of Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, Xin Yun was lost in thought for a while before he followed the map provided by the staff member and made his way towards the location of the Special Eleventh Class.


    The academy''s roads were very clean, paved entirely with bluestone, and lined with lush greenery. Following the road, Xin Yun walked for more than ten minutes and finally found the path leading to Class Eleven.


    Clearly, this was a newly constructed path, and the green leaves on the extended branches on both sides were dirty and torn, evidently worn by the passage of people.


    The ground was earthen, not muddy, but rutted. Walking on it felt uneven, but it was still passable.


    Following the bumpy dirt path, Xin Yun trekked about five hundred meters and finally... two simple buildings appeared not far ahead. (To be continued, for what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, and your support for the author and genuine reading is appreciated!)


    ```

 Chapter 131 Chapters 115-116 General Courses

    Looking carefully, that building was constructed on top of a hill, surrounded by greenery, with quite a pleasant view. It was entirely made of wood and although simple, it looked clean and tidy.There were two buildings in total, one located at the front, which was a large classroom capable of accommodating hundreds of people, and the other was a long building with two floors at the back, clearly intended for use as dormitories. It is worth mentioning that the Combat Dragon Academy required boarding, with no option for day students.


    When Xin Yun arrived at the spacious and bright classroom, almost all of the class had already gathered. Looking around the huge classroom, it was filled with wooden desks and chairs that, although plain and a bit cramped, were all new, making the place feel significantly better.


    Upon seeing Xin Yun''s arrival, the people in the class casually glanced at him a few times before turning back to continue their conversations with those next to them. Seeing this scene, Xin Yun shook his head, and after looking around for a while, found an empty seat near a corner and walked over to it.


    It must be said that Combat Dragon Academy, after all, is one of the four major academies, and even the worst class had decent amenities, at the very least... it was much better than any school Xin Yun had seen on Earth before.


    Although the buildings were wooden and the desks and chairs were also wooden, everything was brand new, smelling of wood, and moreover... each person had their own desk and chair. The space seemed a bit crowded, but by comparison to Earth''s schools, it was much more spacious.


    Sitting gently on the chair, Xin Yun casually placed the textbook and pen he had prepared into the desk and then looked around at the nearby seats.


    What he saw were several guys nearby who seemed rather anti-social, each lying on their desks, not knowing whether they were sleeping or lost in thought, but in any case, they did not look very interested.


    While observing, a series of crisp footsteps came from outside the door, followed by... a slim figure quickly entering the classroom. Seeing this, all the students instantly quieted down, and those who had been resting on their desks all straightened up.


    Looking closely, it was a female teacher, about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, with a slim figure and delicate features. She wore a grey suit, had a stern face, and held a metal teaching rod in her hand as she seriously looked at the students below.


    After a moment of silence, the female teacher finally spoke, "All right, let me introduce myself. My name is Musha, and I will be the teacher for this class. You can call me Teacher Musha."


    Hearing Teacher Musha''s introduction, Xin Yun''s eyes lit up. It was rare to see someone with the surname Mu, and her name was quite nice, Musha...


    Lost in thought, Musha continued, "Originally, this so-called Extracurricular Class 11 did not exist. The reason for setting up this class this year was simply to perform an experiment. Your performance will not only determine your future but also decide whether this class will continue to be offered in the future. So... I hope that we can all work hard together and create a miracle!" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Clap, clap..." Upon hearing Teacher Musha''s words, all the kids clapped eagerly¡ªkids loved praise, after all.


    Xin Yun also clapped, but... his eyes were constantly observing Musha cautiously. This girl had high aspirations, but many things could not be achieved by hard work alone. The gap in talent and the difference in teaching resources had already created a significant divide, and even the reborn Xin Yun was not confident about crossing it, let alone ordinary people.


    On the podium, Teacher Musha continued, "All right, I''ll talk about the rest later. Today is the first day of school, so everyone, open your desks and take a look at the Combat Dragon Academy handbook to understand the rules of the Combat Dragon Academy. Also... could a few strong male students come up and help me collect our Academy Uniforms!"


    Continue reading stories on empire


    As soon as Musha finished speaking, several stout boys eagerly raised their hands. Xin Yun, of course, would not raise his hand; firstly, his build was just average, not at all stout, and secondly... since these guys were so enthusiastic, they could handle it.


    Opening his desk casually, Xin Yun took out the handbook with a red cover and began to read it carefully. He couldn''t help but smile wryly after a glance¡ªthe academy''s rules were not numerous, but they were quite uncomfortable, with a blatant disregard for human rights and an exceptionally severe class segregation.


    Even though everyone was a student, the difference in treatment was like night and day.


    As he pondered, the sound of footsteps outside announced the return of about a dozen male students led by Musha. Each boy, apart from Musha, was carrying a large bundle of clothes.


    "Clap, clap..." Clapping her hands, Teacher Musha declared, "All right, everyone, come and get your Academy Uniforms. One set per person, and then, according to your Academy Badge number, go to the dormitory behind to change. We''ll meet back here in half an hour to go to the First Year Lecture Hall for the first class!"


    Following Teacher Musha''s instructions, all the students quickly stood up and rushed out of the classroom toward the dormitory. In fact, not just they, even Xin Yun was eager to find out where his dormitory was and what it looked like inside.


    However, Xin Yun was not really a child, after all, so he kept his cool and waited until most people had squeezed out of the classroom before he stood up unhurriedly and walked out.

 Chapter 132 Chapters 115-116: Entire Curriculum_2

    ```"Hm?" Looking at Xin Yun''s composed and serene demeanor, Musha furrowed her brows in confusion. This child seemed a bit special; despite his tender appearance, he exuded an aura of steadiness and maturity. Was it an illusion?


    Watching Xin Yun disappear around the corner, Musha gave a little smile and shook her head. He was just an eight-year-old kid, probably playing adult. However, one way or another, in her heart, Xin Yun had left an impression.


    Sighing, Musha took a seat on the lectern chair. She was really a bit tired from the long day''s work. But... this extra class had been her own insistence, so no matter what, she was determined to make this extra class a success and have it become one of the regular classes!


    Xin Yun''s Academy Badge number was 1001. The reason for this number was first, because Xin Yun was an extra student, certainly ranked after the 1000th within the academy. And that one, because Xin Yun had been selected from the main institute and his results came first, naturally placed him at number one.


    Since it was number one, Xin Yun''s dormitory was also on the second level, the room farthest to the left, and the bed in the upper left corner. Everything was systematic, not arranged haphazardly.


    The dormitory had two levels, with ten rooms each. The staircase was in the middle, and following it to the second floor, one could reach the far-left dormitory along the corridor. Inside each dormitory, there were five beds arranged.


    Xin Yun''s bed was quite nice¡ªa large bed that was two meters long and one and a half meters wide, very spacious, with soft bedding on top, all included in the tuition fee, no extra cost required.


    Each bed had four sides; at the foot of the bed stood a wooden cabinet divided into two doors. The one closest to Xin Yun was for his exclusive use, and the other belonged to the student on the opposite side.


    There were two walls close to the bed¡ªone being the actual wall, and the other, the inner edge of the bed, next to a spacious and bright window. Because the dormitory was built on the top of a hill, through the window, one could see the lush trees and flowers, as well as a crescent-shaped lake in the distance.


    That said, it seemed a bit far away, and within the curve of that crescent-shaped lake stood a palace-like, resplendent building, which... was not a place just anyone could visit.


    There were three windows in the dormitory and Xin Yun was fortunate to have one with a great view. He couldn''t help but feel secretly pleased, for even if he had the choice, he would likely have picked this same bunk.


    Sharing a room with Xin Yun were four boys, all about the same height. However, one was fairly skinny, looking like a bean sprout, while another was exceptionally burly, resembling a wild ox. The remaining two were quite ordinary, with average builds and plain features, the kind that would become untraceable once they blended into a crowd.


    Worth mentioning is perhaps due to fate, the bean sprout and the wild ox, like Xin Yun, had beds by the window, while the two very ordinary guys, coincidentally, were not near the windows, with bunks against the cold wall.


    Since everyone had just arrived, they were not too familiar with each other. Therefore, upon entering the dormitory, they didn''t interact much but took off the clothes they came in and donned the academy''s gray uniforms.


    While described as gray, the color was actually not the usual gray but a gray with a metallic sheen, a shade between lead gray and silver gray. Everyone understood that if true gray was used, it would easily be confused with black under insufficient light.


    After putting on the Academy Uniform, Xin Yun nodded in satisfaction. Although it was just an extra class, the cut and craftsmanship of the Academy Uniform were really nice, especially the color. While a bit cold, it was to Xin Yun''s liking.


    Looking at the other students, the burly ox by the window, with very good light, wore the uniform appearing silver gray, while the bean sprout hanging his clothes by the cabinet, due to the absence of direct light, was clad in a shade between silver gray and lead gray. But the two very ordinary guys had true lead gray uniforms.


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun had nothing to pick at regarding the color. Of all colors, silver was probably the closest to the metallic sheen, especially under the reflection of light, giving off a metallic luster.


    As for the style, it was quite special, divided into a jacket and trousers, with a wide belt included. It looked somewhat similar to a military outfit. Of course... there was no concept of an army in this world, nor any military. There were only teams, groups, gangs, and clans.


    After changing, Xin Yun lay flat on his bed, brimming with anticipation for the upcoming public class for the entire grade. That was going to be a class taken by all 1,100 students in the grade together, where he should be able to see Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying.


    After resting briefly, bustling footsteps sounded in the corridor as the students who had changed clothes descended to the classroom below to wait. After lounging for another short while, Xin Yun, not daring to delay too long, got up from his bed and left the dormitory, heading to the classroom ahead.


    After reaching the classroom and waiting for a brief moment, all the students had returned. Seeing that they were all back, Musha finally stood up and declared loudly, "Alright, in a moment I will lead the team. Everyone remember to follow orders, no wandering or fidgeting."


    Your next chapter awaits on empire


    ``` S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 133 Chapters 115-116: Entire Curriculum_3

    After giving advice for quite a while, all the trainees left the classroom and, under the arrangement of Teacher Musha, lined up in two rows. They then followed Teacher Musha down the muddy road towards the direction of the academy.After crossing the dirt road and walking for over a thousand meters, finally... the group arrived in front of a huge building. Looking ahead at the building''s vast plaza, many teams were already standing there.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple¡ªthey were all present, but they had not yet started entering the building. When Xin Yun arrived, the students arranged in the plaza turned their heads, pointing and laughing with each other.


    Although it was a long distance away and Xin Yun couldn''t hear what they were saying, he knew without guessing that these guys definitely looked down on the class he was in.


    Regarding this, Xin Yun felt quite helpless. Their status was a lot like that of sponsored students on Earth, the only difference being that one relied on money while the other relied on luck.


    As Xin Yun''s group entered the plaza, the entire space suddenly became more brilliant. Various dazzling colors shone bright and vivid under the sunlight.


    After stopping, Xin Yun looked around in confusion, but he did not find Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying. Furthermore... although everyone had arrived, they still could not enter the building. Could it be that this class was just for basking in the sun?


    While Xin Yun was pondering, from a distant path came a series of scattered yet incredibly crisp footsteps. In an instant, everyone turned their heads and looked in the direction from which the sounds were coming.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a team dressed in a mix of red, yellow, and blue slowly approached, moving leisurely at a slow pace.


    Although they were still far away and it was hard to see their faces clearly, the moment Xin Yun saw this team, he was ecstatic. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Despite not being able to see their faces, Xin Yun had too profound an impression of Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying''s figures, and at this moment... the two leading the team were precisely these two girls.


    Yi Luo Xiang was on the left, and Yan Qingying on the right, leading this resplendent team slowly along the road. The reason they were walking so slowly was because the two girls in the lead were a bit distracted, scanning the teams in front of the plaza as if they were looking for something.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Yun couldn''t help laughing. He knew... these two girls were obviously looking for him, but... right now, Xin Yun really felt a bit too ashamed to meet anyone, for he was in such a sorry state, it was simply too pitiful to behold.


    Subconsciously, he ducked into the crowd, but Xin Yun''s gaze remained firmly on the two girls. As the distance gradually closed, at last... Xin Yun saw the two familiar faces searching around.


    It has to be said, the academy''s outfits were indeed very well-designed. The two girls wore identical outfits: bright yellow skirts mixed with vivid red patterns, adorned with auspicious blue lines, exuding an aura of nobility and elegance that hit you in the face. Needless to say, just by looking, one could tell their status in the academy.


    Although the two girls searched all the way, unfortunately, with Xin Yun deliberately evading, they did not find Xin Yun''s position. Wearing expressions of disappointment, the two girls led their team directly toward the huge building.


    By the time the team had completely entered the building, the other teams began to move one by one, starting with the red team, then orange, yellow, green... all teams acted in turn, entering the building in order.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Yun could not help but sigh, it seemed that everyone had been waiting here for so long just to wait for Class Color One to arrive! Before Class Color One entered, no matter how early the others came, they could only wait outside, and that was what status was all about!


    Finally, when all the other classes'' students had entered the huge building, Teacher Musha signaled that everyone could start moving forward, but it was necessary to maintain silence, and speaking was absolutely prohibited; otherwise, punishment was likely.


    With a curious mindset, Xin Yun mixed in with the group of students, following the passageway of the building to its interior, and soon... a spacious, bright, luxurious, yet empty hall appeared before Xin Yun.


    The entire hall was fan-shaped, with a round platform about two meters in diameter at the base of the fan, but it was currently empty, obviously indicating the teacher had not yet arrived.


    When Xin Yun and the others entered, students from other classes had already taken their seats, but no one dared to make a noisy sound; clearly, the instructors of each class had already instructed them before coming here.


    While Xin Yun was observing, Teacher Musha whispered, "Alright, everyone stand by the wall, don''t move around, and definitely don''t talk. Focus your attention, and listen well once the lecture starts; this opportunity is very rare."


    Hearing Teacher Musha''s words, Xin Yun found it unbelievable; it turned out that they, as external students, didn''t even have a seat and could only stand in the back against the wall, and those who were extra had to crouch in the aisles.


    Stunned for a moment, Xin Yun quickly understood and shook his head with a wry smile. He knew that this large classroom must have existed for a long time, built for several decades or even centuries, with exactly one thousand seats, not one more, not one less.


    In the past, the seats should have been just enough, but this year an external class was added, so there were definitely not enough seats¡ªthere was no helping it. But after all, it was a matter of their lack of attention; otherwise, why would they be the ones standing, not someone else?


    As for the current situation, Xin Yun didn''t have much to say. After all, with lesser talent, lower aptitude, and less potential, it was good enough to be admitted; what happened now didn''t matter, only on graduation day would the winners and losers be distinguished.


    Thinking it over, Xin Yun shook his head, cast aside his inner gloom, and carefully started to look around the hall. The entire hall was very large, with one thousand desks and chairs arranged in a fan shape, forming a regular fan surface. Stay tuned with empire


    The entire fan surface, centered on the two-meter-diameter round lectern, radiated toward the direction of the entrance, with all seats arranged around the lectern, circling from far to near, respectively in the colors: color, red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, black, white, gray, like a beautiful rainbow, gorgeous and dazzling.


    Right below the two-meter-diameter lectern, there were two spacious, luxurious, and imposing desks and chairs, at this moment... Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were sitting cozily on the large chairs. With the two of them at the center, within a five-meter radius, there was no one else, highlighting the status and identity of the two. (To be continued.


    For the continuation of this story, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 117-118 Choosing Direction

    Just over two meters in front of the two girls was the round lectern, and at such a close distance, any content explained by the instructor could surely be heard loud and clear.From the manual distributed by the academy, Xin Yun knew that the ones who could sit in this position were the first in their first-grade segment. However... traditionally there was only one such student, but this year there were two, an exception, because... both Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were too talented, too gifted, with too much potential.


    Although there was a gap between them, neither could be dismissed.


    The first-in-class students possessed many privileges, including the ability to interrupt the instructor''s explanation to raise their hand and ask questions at any time, a right no one else had.


    Moreover, during instruction, the teacher would also favor the first-in-class students. After all... they were the instructor''s direct disciples. Wherever they went, whenever it was, they represented the instructor''s achievements, while the others were just students, unable to represent their teacher.


    As the students from the extracurricular classes arrived, at last... all the first-grade students had entered the hall. Simultaneously, a crisp sound of footsteps came from a side door near the lectern.


    "Ooh..." The next moment, a figure clad in a fiery red leather coat, with a curvaceous figure and an enchanting demeanor, sashayed in from the side door, walked down the spacious aisle to the two-meter-diameter platform, casually placed the lesson plan on the lectern, and then slowly swept her charming eyes across the hall.


    "Is it her?" Upon seeing this scene, Xin Yun was taken aback. The voluptuous and flirtatious woman was the same Dragon Handler who had tested everyone''s gifts, qualifications, and potential on the day of the selection competition using a Fox Dragon. He hadn''t expected her to be a first-grade instructor... sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, everyone is here, let''s begin the class!" At last, after surveying the room, the sultry instructor''s voice rang out softly.


    Just as the instructor finished speaking, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying stood up simultaneously. At the same time, Yi Luo Xiang called out crisply, "Everyone, stand up!"


    Hearing Yan Qingying''s voice, all the students hesitated, completely unsure of what was happening. Why was this girl arbitrarily yelling for everyone to stand up?


    During their hesitation, some students stood up, but many others remained seated, some in a daze, others with a look of disdain. After all... before they came here, they all considered themselves the favored ones. Who was to submit to whom? Why should they take orders?


    Your next journey awaits at empire


    "Snap!" Seeing this scene, Instructor Mei Wu on the lectern suddenly shot up her eyebrows in anger and rebuked loudly, "Are you all deaf? Or do you not understand what the words of the first-in-class mean in the classroom!"


    Following Instructor Mei Wu''s scolding, all the students suddenly remembered. It was written clearly in the student handbook that in the classroom, the first-in-class''s words were as binding as the instructor''s. Resisting was an option, but any who did, well, the academy would not hesitate to show them the door...


    "Rustle, rustle..." Instantly, a series of sounds of standing up began to echo chaotically. Although grudgingly, nobody dared to risk being expelled by resisting.


    Seeing everyone rise, Instructor Mei Wu still frowned, scolding gently, "This is the first time; since you are all new students, I won''t hold it against you. If there''s a next time, whoever you are, just get out. Combat Dragon Academy doesn''t need such scum!"


    Hearing Instructor Mei Wu''s words, all the students were struck with silence, not even daring to breathe too loudly. In Combat Dragon Academy, an instructor''s position was sacrosanct and inviolable. Any student who tried to challenge that would be unhesitatingly expelled, never to be re-admitted.


    Casting a cold glance around the room, Mei Wu turned her head, her previously icy expression instantly becoming gentle, softly telling Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, "Go on with your duties..." The stark contrast in her demeanor left everyone astounded and gasping in surprise. Being the same person, how could she be so different?


    Hearing Instructor Mei Wu''s words, the two girls nodded simultaneously. Then... Yan Qingying gently opened her lips, her voice cold as she said, "Salute!" Following her command, led by Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, the students bowed their heads slightly, bent forward at the waist, and respectfully saluted toward the instructor''s position.


    As this unfolded, irrespective of what everyone was thinking, no one dared to cause trouble at this moment. Instead, they imitated Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, reverently bowing to the instructor.


    In the face of all this, Instructor Mei Wu smiled with satisfaction. This was a tradition of Combat Dragon Academy, a sign of respect for instructors who impart knowledge and resolve doubts. After all, if one couldn''t respect an instructor, how could they humble themselves to learn from them?


    After the salute was complete, Mei Wu nodded and said softly, "Please sit down..."


    Hearing the instructor''s command, all the students sat back down. Once everyone was seated, Mei Wu''s expression became serious again as she commanded, "Today is our first lesson, and there are many things you may not be familiar with, so let me emphasize, I am only here to teach. As for all the class matters, they will be managed by the two first-in-class students. Everybody clear on that?"

 Chapter 117-118: Choosing a Direction_2

    Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire"Hiss..." Upon hearing Instructor Mei Wu''s words, a collective gasp filled the classroom. Previously, everyone had only understood the privileges of the chief student in a literal sense, but now, they finally grasped what it truly meant to be chief. It was a position not just on par with the instructors, but an untouchable, supreme tier one must never offend!


    Looking at the students silenced by the chilling revelation, Instructor Mei Wu nodded in satisfaction. She leaned on the narrow lectern with both hands and continued, "Alright, today is our first class, and first of all, I''d like to get to know everyone."


    Speaking thus, the instructor turned around, picked up an ink brush, and wrote two large characters on the whiteboard¡ªMei Wu. Then she faced the class again and clearly stated, "From now on, I will be your guiding instructor. My name is Mei Wu.


    I am responsible for showing you the direction of your development, helping you make various choices in your cultivation, and answering the myriad difficulties you encounter during practice. As for basic knowledge, that will be imparted by your class instructors."


    No sooner had Mei Wu finished speaking than Yi Luo Xiang raised her fair little hand. Seeing this, Mei Wu immediately stopped and with an utmost gentle expression, asked, "What''s the matter? Does Student Yi Luo Xiang have a question?"


    Hearing Instructor Mei Wu''s words, Yi Luo Xiang quickly stood up and crisply said, "Just now, Instructor mentioned guiding us in our cultivation direction, but I don''t understand. Since everyone here has managed to summon their own dragon, it would seem that everyone''s development path is already set. How can there be any direction to point out?"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s question, Mei Wu smiled and nodded, then said, "A good question. Please, take a seat, and I will answer this especially for you."


    "Damn..." Upon hearing the instructor''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but curse silently. It was so unfair, outrageously unfair. It was not only Yi Luo Xiang who had questions¡ªso did he. But he had to keep his questions to himself, while as the chief student, Yi Luo Xiang could raise hers directly and get immediate answers.


    While pondering, Instructor Mei Wu continued, "Being able to summon one''s own dragon is just a beginning. Even though one has identified their elemental category, it does not equate to having determined the direction for development."


    At this point, Mei Wu glanced at Yi Luo Xiang, then went on, "Let''s take the Water Element as an example. Everyone knows that water exists in two forms, solid and liquid. Now here''s the question: Should a Water Element dragon prioritize its development in the liquid state or the solid state?"


    "Oh!" Xin Yun''s eyes lit up upon hearing the instructor''s words, experiencing an epiphany. In his previous life, Xin Yun had cultivated the Fire Series, so he did not have this issue. But in this life, it had become a matter that demanded consideration.


    In thought, Instructor Mei Wu continued, "Alright, even if you have decided to focus on the solid state form of ice, should you concentrate on ice''s capacity for cold freezing or on the hardness of ice?


    Keep in mind, apart from these two aspects, one could also choose the speed of ice blades, the spin on ice blades, the number of ice blades, the range of attack, the speed of ice blades, the trajectory of ice blades, the shape of ice blades... hundreds of directions for development. The question is... which one should you choose as your path?"


    As Instructor Mei Wu spoke, Xin Yun felt his brain in chaos¡ªindeed, what should he choose as his development path? There were so many options, so complex, it was nearly impossible to choose.


    Of course, one could opt to master everything, but that was essentially impossible. Human energy is limited, and being a jack of all trades often means being master of none. They say being proficient in ten things is no match for excelling in one. However, if the one thing chosen is not the most suitable, the result could be a lot of effort for little reward.


    In the midst of his confusion, Instructor Mei Wu went on, "Having discussed solid state, let''s talk about liquid state.


    Although one might consider cultivating both liquid and solid states, doing so would definitely be a disaster, because the abilities of liquid and solid states are incompatible¡ªeven completely different types of energy that can be subdivided into two major categories: the Ice Element and the Water Series." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mhm, mhm, mhm..." Hearing Instructor Mei Wu''s words, Xin Yun nodded repeatedly. Indeed, even though both were Water Element energies, ice and water could indeed be considered two separate systems. Many of their properties are even completely opposite¡ªone rigid, one flexible, entirely incompatible.


    Lost in thought, Instructor Mei Wu added, "There are over a hundred directions for solid state, but for liquid state, according to my incomplete statistics, there should be more than forty-eight thousand development directions, such as acidity, poison, coldness, heaviness, healing, heat... countless beyond measure. So I ask you... which one will you choose as your direction?


    Or will you choose them all? But think about it, how long would it take to cultivate over forty-eight thousand liquid abilities?"


    Silence... a deathly silence. As Mei Wu explained, everyone fell silent. Even Xin Yun, who had lived three lifetimes, was learning so much for the first time since he had not attended a renowned academy in his past life.


    Pleased with everyone''s astonished expressions, Mei Wu continued, "The selection of a direction is crucial for one''s success or failure in life. If the right direction that suits you is chosen, it will lead to achieving more with less effort.


    But if a wrong choice is made, I''m sorry to say, no matter how talented you are or how hard you try, not only will it lead to twice the work for half the result, but it will also doom you to never reaching the highest realm!"

 Chapter 117-118: Choosing a Direction_3

    Hearing this, Yi Luo Xiang slowly stood up, respectfully bowed to Mei Wu, and sincerely said, "Thank you, Instructor. I think... I have understood."Smiling and nodding her head, Instructor Mei Wu said with a smile, "Alright, since I''m standing here, since I am your instructor, then all this is what I should do. However, equally, since I impart knowledge to you, your respect for me is also deserved. I hope that between us, there can be a beautiful future... "


    Nodding slightly, Yi Luo Xiang sat back down, and then... after pondering for a moment, Instructor Mei Wu continued, "Okay, today is our first lesson, so I won''t say anything more. It''s time for the meal, everyone is dismissed."


    "Stand up!" Upon hearing the instructor''s words, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying stood up again, and the sound of footsteps rang out sharply. This time, there wasn''t a single student who dared to keep sitting there; they all stood up straight, their backs ramrod.


    Under the gaze of all the students, Mei Wu, with graceful steps, walked through the corridor and entered the side door.


    Just as she was about to step through, she abruptly stopped, turned around, and addressed everyone in the classroom, "By the way, if anyone would like to confirm the direction suitable for their own development, you can come to the first-year main teaching office to find me, but you must make an appointment in advance!" Having finished speaking, Mei Wu turned and quickly entered the side door. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    Seeing Instructor Mei Wu leave, all the students immediately sat back down, and those closer to the door began to shift their chairs, preparing to leave the place.


    Xin Yun was among them, reflecting on Mei Wu''s words while getting ready to leave, when suddenly, an icy voice rang out: "Who allowed you to sit down? And... who permitted you to leave! Stand up straight, now!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, those students who had sat down immediately stood up, and those who had moved their chairs away to leave didn''t care about the chairs next to them anymore; they immediately returned to their desks, standing up straight.


    Looking towards the side door, Mei Wu''s lithe figure appeared again at the doorway, her eyebrows reversed in a stern look, directing it at everyone. The sharp reprimand just now had come from her lips, and it was this that inspired such awe in all.


    Coldly overseeing everyone for a long time... Instructor Mei Wu spoke again, "After returning, take a good look at the student handbook. Remember, just because I leave does not mean that class is dismissed. I''ve already said, I am only responsible for imparting knowledge, all matters within the class are to be handled by the two chief students. Before they speak, no one is allowed to move!"


    "Damn it! Why?" In an instant, all the students began to mutter silently, but they dared only whisper it in their hearts, not aloud.


    While everyone silently grumbled, Instructor Mei Wu continued, "What Combat Dragon values most is hierarchy and order. After I leave, you must continue to stand there, see off the chief students as they leave, and not move. Until they have left, none of you are permitted to leave, and must exit in sequence, understood?"


    "Understood!" Within Mei Wu''s loud admonishment, everyone shouted their response at the top of their lungs.


    Pleased, Mei Wu nodded her head, scanned everyone once more, and then turned and re-entered the side door; this time, no one dared to casually sit down or move the furniture.


    "Creak creak..." With everyone''s deferential waiting, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying gently moved their luxurious chairs and, under the watch of all, walked shoulder to shoulder down the spacious corridor, exiting the classroom. The entire classroom was silent, save for the girls'' footsteps; not even the sound of breathing could be heard.


    Finally, as the figures of the two girls gradually vanished from the doorway, everyone let out a sigh of relief. Yet still, no one dared to speak out. Starting from the front rows, by the order of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, black, white, and gray, the classes started to leave.


    Though Xin Yun''s class, the external eleventh class, was the closest to the main doorway, they still had to stand there in silence, waiting until all the other classes had left before they finally gained the opportunity to leave.


    A class system, ranks... is this the rule of Combat Dragon Academy? Shaking his head with a wry smile, Xin Yun looked at Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, then at himself, feeling dismal...


    Clenching his fists lightly, Xin Yun knew that to catch up to them within this academy was an incredible challenge, nearly impossible. Not to mention catching up, even getting close seemed difficult.


    However, looking at it another way, while the academy lifted these two girls to a high status, Xin Yun could not harbor any dissatisfaction. The facts were enough to prove that both Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying deserved such treatment and, indeed, just that was far from enough.


    Without a doubt, both girls were super geniuses, the kind with stunning talents. Provided they were willing to work hard, they would surely soar to great heights. By then, all that the academy did for them today would be returned a thousand, even ten thousandfold.


    Taking the previous life as an example, Yi Luo Xiang was also a chief student, but she was the sole chief. As for Yan Qingying, she did not attend this academy in the last life.


    From the current perspective, the treatment of the chief students seemed too good. However, in the last life, when Yi Luo Xiang became one of the Nine Great Experts, the benefits the academy derived from her were immeasurable. This included fame, wealth, and power.


    When the academy treated her so generously, any sane person couldn''t avoid developing an attachment to the academy. When Yi Luo Xiang became one of the Nine Great Experts, anyone considering making a move against Combat Dragon Academy had to contemplate whether it would incur Yi Luo''s punishment!


    You see, Yi Luo was the honorary professor of Combat Dragon Academy at the time, often coming to teach a few classes. Given the way the academy treated her, if it truly asked, Yi Luo couldn''t refuse.


    In fact, what everyone saw today¡ªthe treatment and privileges of the chief students¡ªwas just the tip of the iceberg. Within Combat Dragon Academy, a chief student could absolutely be on par with an instructor, or even surpass them! (To be continued, for more information please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 137 Chapters 119-120 Extreme Differences

    By the time they made their way back to the classroom of the eleventh class for non-established students, lunchtime had arrived, and under Instructor Musha''s guidance, everyone took out their tableware from the cubbyholes behind the classroom according to the numbers on their Academy Badges.Continue your journey on empire


    There were four levels to that cabinet, with twenty-five compartments on each level. Inside each compartment were two steel bowls, a steel plate, and a pair of steel chopsticks, all marked with a student''s number, leaving no room for error.


    After retrieving their respective bowls and plates, everyone was already ravenous, but the food was not yet ready, so they had no choice but to wait at their seats.


    About fifteen minutes later, finally... the aroma of food wafted in from the door, and the next moment... several stout, robust women walked in, each carrying an iron or wooden pot.


    "Dang dang!" Clanging a huge rice spoon against the iron pot, a burly, greasy woman bellowed, "Alright, now everyone, in the order of your numbers, come up with your tableware to collect your food."


    Hearing this, Xin Yun was the first to stand up. As number 1001, he naturally was the first to receive his food. No one else, even if they were seated closer, had any chance to go before him.


    Taking Xin Yun''s steel bowl, the burly woman first opened a wooden pot. Inside, it was filled with steaming white corn rice. With a sweep of her ladle, Xin Yun''s large bowl was quickly filled to the brim. Although the rice was quite plain, the portion was very generous, enough to guarantee fullness...


    After serving the corn rice, the woman opened an iron pot, and what lay inside was a pot full of vegetable soup, with leafy greens resembling bok choy or mustard greens, and a few chunks of greasy meat floating in the broth.


    Taking the second steel bowl, the woman scooped a full bowl of the vegetable soup. There was more soup than vegetables, and only a few pieces of meat, but it was already not bad.


    As the woman dished out the soup, another plump woman took the steel plate and used bamboo tongs to place some pickles on it; and just like that, today''s lunch was served.


    Carrying a large bowl of corn rice, a bowl of brothy vegetable soup with few veggies, and a small plate of pickles, Xin Yun returned to his seat. Wasn''t life a bit too hard?


    Shaking his head, Xin Yun was truly hungry, and though the food was not particularly special, it smelled good. Wielding his chopsticks, he took a big mouthful of corn rice, then picked up his bowl of soup and drank heartily, followed by a bite of pickles. It might be simple fare, but it was actually quite tasty and very satisfying!


    While Xin Yun devoured his food like a tornado, the same could not be said for the others. Anyone who could afford to attend Combat Dragon Academy was either rich or noble, and this held true even for the non-established classes. Keep in mind...


    whether it was for the non-established classes, or for students like Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying from the elite class, everyone paid the same tuition, not a cent more or less.


    "Gurgle... gurgle..." Finally, Xin Yun took a deep breath, downing the last mouthful of his vegetable soup and licking his lips, then he stuffed the remaining few pickled vegetables into his mouth, chewing with lingering satisfaction. As for the corn rice, not a single grain was left.


    Letting out a contented burp, Xin Yun felt extremely fulfilled. Leaning back in his chair, he glanced around. What he saw was that a chubby classmate sitting next to him was staring blankly at his soup and pickles on the table, with his bowl of corn rice untouched.


    "Plop... plop..." Under Xin Yun''s gaze, tears rolled down the chubby boy''s cheeks, dropping into his bowl of soup, one by one.


    "What... what''s wrong?" Seeing this scene, Xin Yun was taken aback, but as he looked around the room, he found the atmosphere utterly oppressive, with everyone wearing faces as if their parents had just died. What was...


    After a brief moment of shock, Xin Yun quickly came to understand. The various ordeals of the day had created a substantial gap in everyone''s feelings. They were all human, yet the treatment was drastically different. Faced with their current situation and the modest fare in front of them, it was difficult for the kids not to feel miserable.


    As for Xin Yun, he surely did not care about these things. Although the soup and vegetables were simple, they were genuinely good to his palate, quite enjoyable, and definitely not inferior to sumptuous dishes, which could become sickening if eaten too often.


    Shaking his head, Xin Yun stood up, walked to the podium with his big bowl, and said with a smile, "Madam, could I have another serving please? Your soup and pickles are incredibly delicious. The corn rice is also fragrant and perfectly textured. Wonderful!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s praise, the previously stern-faced woman suddenly smiled with joy, and said, "Really? You think it''s delicious? Then have more, come on... let me serve you!" As she spoke, the hefty woman stretched out her large hand, took Xin Yun''s bowl, and filled it with another big portion of corn rice and vegetable soup, even adding a good amount more pickles. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After thanking the woman sincerely and with a smile, Xin Yun took his filled bowls and plate back to his seat and continued to eat heartily until he had finished the last sip of soup. Only then did he lean back into his chair again, rubbing his belly in discomfort but with a look of utmost satisfaction.


    But was Xin Yun truly content and at ease? No... how could he possibly be satisfied or comfortable? Not only was the food coarse, they didn''t even have a dedicated dining hall and had to eat in the classroom!


    However... the austere environment only served as a reminder, fueling his desire for power, inspiring him to aspire ever higher. Now that he had eaten his fill, it was time to practice tirelessly.

 Chapter 138 Chapters 119-120 Extreme Differences_2

    While Xin Yun was leaning back in his chair, rubbing his stomach, in another part of the same academy, within a luxurious and extravagant building, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were also dining.Looking around, the entire building was brilliantly bright, with the stone floor reflecting everything around, like a mirror. In the expansive dining hall that was over two thousand square meters, only a hundred students were dining.


    In the vast dining hall, there were more than a dozen waiters dressed in white standing. In front of them, there were long tables laden with all sorts of food, beverages, and drinks...


    Indeed, this was the dining hall for Class A, with ten types of food, a hundred varieties of dishes, all free for the taking. As soon as any dish was running low, waiters immediately came to replenish it.


    In the spacious and magnificent dining hall, students gathered in small groups, savoring sweet red wine and exquisite dishes, whispering and laughing softly to each other. Everything around them was like the luxury only the kings and dukes of Earth could enjoy.


    "Clink... clink..." amid the crisp sounds of clinking, Yi Luo Xiang was pouting her rosy lips and gently stirring the drink in her thin-as-cicada-wing porcelain cup with a silver spoon. The food in front of her appeared barely touched; the girl clearly had no appetite.


    After being silent for a good while, Yi Luo Xiang sighed and said weakly, "I really don''t like this academy. It''s so big and so chaotic, and it''s divided into so many classes. I don''t even know where Brother Xin Yun is now."


    Taking a sip of the rosy wine, Yan Qingying''s expression was cold as she gracefully wiped her mouth with a white silk handkerchief. "Don''t worry," she said calmly, "he''ll be fine. We''re sure to run into him."


    "Ah..." With a sigh, Yi Luo Xiang reluctantly placed the silver spoon back into the cup, supporting her cheeks with her hands, lost in thought.


    Seeing this, Yan Qingying set her wine glass on the table and calmly remarked, "If you refuse to eat, your growth will surely be stunted. He won''t like a shriveled woman."


    "Hmph!" At Yan Qingying''s words, Yi Luo Xiang let out a low snort, but obediently picked up her utensils and began to eat the food in front of her with a frown. The food had all been brought by Yan Qingying, who said it was essential for the body and beneficial for growth.


    Leaving aside Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying for the moment... After resting briefly in his seat, Xin Yun stood up, walked to the podium, and addressed Musha, who was dining: "Instructor Musha, may I ask where our training ground is?"


    "Hm?" At Xin Yun''s words, Musha was initially startled, then quickly swallowed the food in his mouth and responded with a bitter smile and a shake of his head, "Our external class has just been established and doesn''t yet have its own training ground, so..."


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun continued, "Then, Instructor Musha, may I at least know what our class currently has?" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well..." After a moment of contemplation, Musha said awkwardly, "As of now, we have a classroom, a dormitory, and a rudimentary kitchen. That''s all."


    Looking at Musha speechlessly for quite a while, Xin Yun didn''t utter a word and immediately turned to leave the classroom. The disparity was too great. How could this be conducive to learning? Without even providing a training ground, what was there to attend? Wasn''t this misleading the students?


    Shaking his head and suppressing the anger in his heart, Xin Yun strode toward the direction of the academy. Training was out of the question for the time being. However, since everyone was at lunch, he should go and make an appointment with Instructor Mei Wu. He was very concerned about the direction she had mentioned, and making an appointment sooner would mean getting guidance earlier.


    On his way, the academy was silent, it being lunchtime. Students had just begun to eat or were only halfway through, so as he walked, he encountered no one at all.


    He smoothly arrived at the main teaching building, a white, two-story pavilion that looked quite delicate. Perhaps because it was lunchtime, the inside of the main teaching building was empty and quiet.


    After pacing in front of the door for a couple of rounds and not finding any gatekeeper, Xin Yun had no choice but to step forward and walk inside. Since there was no one watching the door, it meant no one cared.


    As he walked, there were many doors on both sides, each with a metal sign hanging on it, inscribed with red writing. Finally... after searching, Xin Yun found the metal plaque for the first-year main teaching office on the right side in the middle.


    "Knock knock..." Gently, he knocked on the door, and the next moment... a seductive voice came from within, "Come in!"


    Hearing this voice, Xin Yun extended his right hand and pushed the door open... A spacious and bright office appeared before him.


    Explore stories at empire


    Standing at the doorway, Xin Yun carefully observed everything in the office. The layout was simple yet warm. Directly opposite the entrance was a large desk and near the entrance was a bench. The room was filled with flowers of various colors, making the entire office fragrant.


    As Xin Yun opened the door, Instructor Mei Wu was seductively leaning back in her chair, flipping through a stack of documents. Seeing Xin Yun enter, she put down the documents and looked inquisitively at him.


    Quietly closing the door, Xin Yun turned around and said evenly, "Instructor Mei Wu, after listening to your lecture this morning, I felt quite lost. I would like to ask you to help me find a direction, to see what I am more suited for."

 Chapter 139 Chapters 119-120 Extreme Differences_3

    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Instructor Mei Wu furrowed her beautiful brows and said, "You must be from the unofficial class, right?"Glancing down at his lead-gray Academy uniform, Xin Yun gave a wry smile and nodded his head. Seeing this, Instructor Mei Wu sighed and said, "Although I did say that everyone could come to me, according to the Academy''s rules, I have to wait until the Rainbow One Class has finished their testing, followed by the Red Two Class, and then the Orange Three Class, and so on.


    Your Unofficial Eleven Class should be the last in line."


    "Ah!" Hearing Instructor Mei Wu''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but let out a low cry. So, there was a ranking for this too! But on second thought, it did seem appropriate to have such an arrangement. For the Academy, this was probably normal.


    While contemplating, Instructor Mei Wu continued, "Testing directions is extremely taxing on the spirit, so I can only perform it once a day. Therefore..."


    "I''m dizzy..." Hearing Instructor Mei Wu''s words, Xin Yun felt his head spin. One a day, and with a thousand students, even without taking holidays into account, it would take a thousand days, nearly three years. Good heavens... If he really had to wait three years, everything would be cold by then.


    Seeing Xin Yun looking like he was about to fall over, Instructor Mei Wu chuckled and with a sigh said, "However, after all, I was not clear with my words, and besides... you are the first one to rush over here. As a reward, I''ll make an exception just this once and test you. But... this has to be a secret, you mustn''t tell anyone, okay?"


    "Ah!" Hearing Instructor Mei Wu''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t contain his excitement. The huge contrast nearly caused his heart to burst.


    Watching Xin Yun''s excited demeanor, Mei Wu alluringly stood up, her enchanting smile radiating as she said, "Alright, now follow me, and I''ll help you see what direction you should develop in!"


    Leaping with joy, Xin Yun closely followed Instructor Mei Wu out of the office. They proceeded down the corridor toward the deeper parts of the building. After a long hallway and turning a corner, finally... two ancient, heavy doors appeared in front of Xin Yun.


    Gently pushing open the door, Mei Wu walked in ahead, and as Xin Yun looked around, he saw a Fox Dragon about five or six meters tall, streamlined with five tails, sitting obediently. This was the very same Fox Dragon that had measured everyone''s talents, aptitudes, and potential during the selection competition.


    Continue reading on empire


    Admiring the moderate size and smooth lines of the charming Fox Dragon, with eyes emitting a bewitching glow, Xin Yun knew Instructor Mei Wu was no ordinary person. She had managed to cultivate a fifth tail on a Fox Dragon, elevating it to Amethyst rank. Who exactly was this woman? How could she possess such formidable strength!


    Even though Xin Yun had achieved Diamond rank strength in his previous life, that was something from who knows how many years later, and he had only reached Diamond Six Stars, which was only mid-tier among top experts.


    In contrast, Instructor Mei Wu seemed quite young, yet she had so swiftly reached Amethyst rank. My goodness... how did she train? It should be noted... even the dean of Combat Dragon Academy, the city lord of Mountain Sea City, and the leader of Tsunami Gang, had only Diamond rank strength. This woman could probably be ranked fourth.


    Moreover, it''s worth mentioning that the dragons of the Spiritual System are the most rare, only slightly more common than those of the Soul System.


    Observing Xin Yun''s astonished expression, Instructor Mei Wu seductively smiled, tenderly brushed her hair aside, and said softly, "So... you are surprised at the speed of my cultivation, aren''t you?"


    Swallowing hard, Xin Yun nodded and said, "Yes... it''s truly astonishing. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would hardly believe any of this was real."


    Smiling at Xin Yun, Instructor Mei Wu flicked a finger and said, "Actually, it''s quite simple. As long as you find the direction that''s most suitable for yourself and train in a scientific manner, everything will fall into place, and you''ll accomplish more with less effort."


    Having heard Instructor Mei Wu''s words, Xin Yun suddenly had an epiphany. Yes... finding the right direction that suits oneself is most important. Otherwise, no matter how hard one tries, the results won''t necessarily be good.


    Asking Wu Dalang to sprint or Lu Zhishen to embroider is obviously unrealistic for reaching high standards. Only by finding what''s most suitable for oneself can one have unlimited possibilities.


    Lost in thought, Instructor Mei Wu alluringly walked towards the Fox Dragon sitting nearby. In turn, the Fox Dragon cooperated by lowering its head, allowing Instructor Mei Wu to mount it.


    As the Fox Dragon raised its head again, Instructor Mei Wu crisply said, "Alright, now channel the energy from your Dragon Ball. I will conduct a spiritual scan to determine the energy development direction that suits your Dragon Ball best!"


    "Okay!" Xin Yun''s eyes lit up at Instructor Mei Wu''s words, and he almost knew the principle behind her judgment.


    The so-called scan is to use mental waves to detect one''s energy to see whether it''s nimble like water, cold as ice, or as blazing as fire, or perhaps as solid as the Earth System, and then decide on the future development direction based on that. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For instance, Xin Yun, who was created by the Azure Sea, would definitely be a Water Series dragon. But at present, the Yinglong he controls is in an awkward position. It''s neither pure water nor pure ice, neither a solid state nor a mysterious liquid state, with no distinctive abilities except for the Divine Dragon Claw, having virtually nothing else.


    In other words, Xin Yun has not yet chosen his direction of development!


    Not only in this life but even in his previous one, Xin Yun hadn''t realized the importance of choosing a direction. He just kept practicing blindly, adopting whatever form he managed to achieve, using whatever battle skills he stumbled into, and that was all.


    But reflecting now, although his affinity in the last life was fire, which is not as strange or complex as water, it definitely had a direction for development.


    Even without the guidance of a mentor, Xin Yun knew that fire has many attributes. Based on his current understanding, he could discern explosive, high-temperature, range, speed, and impact force directions... so many that they were almost beyond count.


    With each direction of development, countless abilities and battle skills could evolve. It''s impossible to master them all. Only by finding what''s most suitable for oneself can one have the most promising future. (To be continued. For more chapters, please visit www.qidian.com. The chapters are more abundant.


    Support the author by supporting the genuine reading!)

 Chapter 140 Chapters 121-123 Underground River

    Xin Yun took a deep breath and then instantly released the energy within the Dragon Ball. Guided by his spiritual power, it began to circulate within his body..."Whoosh..." Feeling the release of the Dragon Ball energy from Xin Yun, Instructor Mei Wu, facing him, suddenly reached out her hand, and in an instant... The eyes of the Five-Tailed Fox Dragon lit up fiercely, and at the same time, green light sparkled in Instructor Mei Wu''s eyes as well.


    Accompanied by Instructor Mei Wu''s spiritual scan, Xin Yun''s clothes and hair moved without any wind, eerily fluttering. Sensing all this, Xin Yun was not panicked. He gently closed his eyes, fully operating the Dragon Ball''s energy. He was acutely aware that if Instructor Mei Wu wanted to harm him, with his current state, he would have absolutely no power to resist. Moreover...


    if he became too tense, it would result in turbulent spiritual energy, which would be detrimental to Mei Wu''s scanning.


    Slowly operating the Dragon Ball''s energy, he didn''t know how long had passed when finally... the gaze of the Five-Tailed Fox Dragon gradually dimmed, and above the Fox Dragon, Instructor Mei Wu gently wiped the sweat from her forehead and then leapt down.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Xin Yun looked expectantly at Mei Wu who was approaching gracefully. Under Xin Yun''s gaze, Instructor Mei Wu stood with an extremely attractive and provocative posture, her arms crossed over her chest, sizing up Xin Yun, as if contemplating something.


    "Gulp..." Swallowing with some difficulty, although Instructor Mei Wu was not deliberately seducing Xin Yun, seeing her chest proudly raised due to her arms being crossed and smelling the particularly rich fragrance of her sweat, Xin Yun still unconsciously felt his throat go dry. After all... Xin Yun''s soul was most definitely of age.


    While Xin Yun was enduring his thoughts, Instructor Mei Wu said, "Your energy is liquid in the Water Series; do not try to evolve towards the solid, Ice Element. Your dragon has no talent for the Ice Element."


    "Oh!" Hearing Instructor Mei Wu''s words, Xin Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up, and at the same time, Instructor Mei Wu continued, "The distinctive characteristic of your energy is its corrosive force, which is acidic. Once this acid enters the body, it can also form a toxic acid, representing two abilities from the same energy."


    Upon hearing Instructor Mei Wu''s words, Xin Yun nodded with admiration. Indeed... until now, Yinglong could only shoot water balls, and those water balls did indeed have the corrosive power of acidity. As for toxic acid, Xin Yun had not yet discovered it. Explore stories on empire


    As he pondered, Instructor Mei Wu continued, "According to my scan, the best direction for you is Water Series¡ªliquid¡ªStrong Acid. As for toxic acid, that is just a secondary ability of Strong Acid. As the acidity intensifies, the power of the toxic acid will naturally increase, so there''s no need to deliberately consider it."


    Hearing Instructor Mei Wu''s words, Xin Yun subconsciously nodded, but his heart was full of confusion. He said, "Instructor Mei Wu, I still don''t quite understand, taking myself as an example, how should I establish my direction under the Water Series as a liquid?"


    Frowning slightly, Mei Wu said, "This should be the knowledge that your instructors teach you, but since you asked, I might as well tell you."


    With that, Instructor Mei Wu paused for a moment and then continued, "To establish your own feature, you must absorb Origin Power. Transform the energy of the Dragon Ball into Origin Energy, and that way, you can establish your own direction."


    Looking bewildered at Instructor Mei Wu, Xin Yun asked urgently, "But what exactly is origin power? Where can I find it?"


    In the face of Xin Yun''s question, Instructor Mei Wu said, "Origin power is the corresponding material for each elemental energy, like the Earth''s core fire for the Fire Series, Profound Ice for the Ice Element, true water for the Water Series..."


    "Oh..." Hearing Instructor Mei Wu''s words, Xin Yun suddenly understood, no wonder he had seen people training in strange places. He had not understood before, but now, with Instructor Mei Wu''s explanation, it all became clear.


    For example, those training in the Fire Series often go to volcanic craters or places near the Earth''s core to cultivate, actually to absorb the origin power of the Earth''s core flames, to determine their own development direction.


    Of course, some people go near glaciers, carve out an ice cave, and cultivate with a piece of thousand-year-old Profound Ice to absorb the power of Profound Ice, this form of origin power. Only by doing so, can they establish their own direction.


    Nodding with appreciation, Xin Yun wiped the sweat from his forehead. It was not a wasted journey to Combat Dragon Academy. In his previous life, Xin Yun had attended an ordinary academy which simply did not have the conditions to equip a Spiritual System instructor, and after graduation, he had not encountered a Spiritual System teammate.


    If ever there was one, they were too weak and had no qualification to wield the powerful ability of spiritual scanning...


    Looking excitedly at Instructor Mei Wu, Xin Yun said eagerly, "Then, Instructor, as you have said, my trait is the liquid Strong Acid of the Water Series, but... where can I find the origin power of liquid Strong Acid?"


    Faced with Xin Yun''s question, Instructor Mei Wu gave a charming smile and said, "Wherever there is water, there will be the origin power of water. In fact... even in this room now, there is origin power of water!"


    "Huh?" Hearing Instructor Mei Wu''s words, Xin Yun was utterly puzzled. What did that mean? S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the confused look on Xin Yun''s face, Mei Wu covered her mouth and chuckled, then continued, "Origin power is all around us, but it varies in concentration."


    At this point, Instructor Mei Wu paused, then continued, "Near rivers, lakes, or places with a lot of water, the water''s origin power will be relatively concentrated. Especially in the ocean, the Water Series'' origin power is the strongest, and the deepest part of the ocean is probably where the Water Series'' origin power is most dense."

 Chapter 141 Chapters 121-123 Underground River_2

    Hearing Instructor Mei Wu''s words, Xin Yun seemed to understand but also didn''t, and hesitantly said, "So, you mean that I just need to absorb the primal force of the Water Series? But what about the acidity? How can I enhance the acidity?"Facing Xin Yun''s question, Instructor Mei Wu furrowed her attractive eyebrows and said, "Absorbing origin power is just about deciding the direction of development, while acidity is a characteristic of your Dragon Creation Stone. If you want to increase the acidity in your attacks, there''s only one way, and that''s to enhance your spiritual power and increase the purity of your energy!"


    "Snap!" With a fierce slap on his thigh, Xin Yun excitedly said, "I get it now, you mean that the higher the purity of my energy, the stronger the acidity. And at the same purity, spiritual power determines the strength of the acidity!"


    With a smile, Instructor Mei Wu nodded her head and continued, "Exactly, and it''s not just about acidity, but other powers from different elements work the same way; they all rely on human spiritual power for enhancement. The stronger your spirit, the stronger your abilities will be!"


    Upon hearing this, Xin Yun finally saw the light and understood completely. The so-called energy purity actually represents the purity of the acid, while spiritual power plays an enhancing role. That is to say, to improve acidity, one either has to rise in level or enhance one''s spiritual power!


    The mentioned levels refer to the energy realm of a dragon, while spiritual power refers to humans. For the first time... Xin Yun realized that not only dragons need to be cultivated, but humans are even more crucial!


    Although the power of dragons is tremendous, it is the human element that ultimately determines the final achievement. At most, dragons can only account for half of the potency; the other half is the strength of the human, which is why the Combat Dragon Academy places such importance on human talent, qualifications, and potential.


    A highly-ranked Light Dragon is useless if the human''s realm is far below that of the opponent; one cannot defeat the opponent. Only when the realm of the dragon and the strength of the human progress side by side can they become the most powerful.


    Without a word, he shook his head; it seems... in any world, knowledge is too important. It''s okay not to go to school, but then one will miss out on a lot and make many mistakes, some of which could be fatal!


    Looking at Xin Yun''s admiring expression, Instructor Mei Wu continued, "Alright, I''ve said all I need to say. As for specific training, I don''t quite understand it, and since we''re not from the same element, I can''t give you advice. You''ll have to learn from your class instructor."


    Seeing the tired look on Instructor Mei Wu, Xin Yun felt truly grateful. He respectfully bowed to Mei Wu and, not wanting to disturb her further, turned and left the head instructor''s office.


    With Mei Wu''s guidance, Xin Yun made enormous gains today. First, he realized that to achieve something, he had to establish his own direction, which is to absorb the primal force of the Water Series, rather than indiscriminately absorbing Water and Ice Elements as he had been doing.


    Otherwise, he might end up like his previous life, perhaps becoming a bit stronger, but overall there wouldn''t be much change.


    Moreover, once he determined his direction, aside from paying attention to enhancing the strength of the dragon, it was even more important to focus on enhancing his own strength. This was very important, critically important, as the abilities were split between dragon and human, each accounting for half. The difference is, dragons provide power and energy, while humans offer spirit and soul!


    Together, they form a true dragon. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lost in thought, Xin Yun returned to the classroom and, after pondering carefully in his seat for a while, the class instructor Musha hurried over, and the afternoon lessons began.


    However, in class, Musha did not impart knowledge but informed everyone about the current situation. Since this 11th extracurricular class was newly added this year, they only had a classroom and dormitory, and a simple kitchen; there were no training grounds, training halls, or training equipment available.


    Although they lacked these facilities now, it didn''t mean they would forever. The academy had officially allocated funds and started construction of various training facilities and buildings around the hilltop. Before that, in addition to learning some theoretical knowledge, everyone was expected to participate in labor, cleaning the surroundings, and tidying up the environment.


    After announcing this news, under the leadership of Instructor Musha, all the students started a major cleanup, sweeping the classroom, dormitory, and the surrounding grounds, removing weeds, leveling the muddy paths and clearing away the weeds and shrubs on either side of the road.


    They busied themselves until evening when Instructor Musha announced the end of the day''s work. At the same time, the kitchen ladies brought rough meals. Maybe because everyone was tired from the afternoon''s work, no one complained. Each held a big bowl, eating with a sound that was indescribably sweet.


    Just like at noon, Xin Yun consumed two large bowls of cornmeal rice, along with two bowls of soup vegetables and pickled vegetables. Only after that did he, contentedly patting his belly, sit down and begin to ponder.


    Explore more at empire


    Although he could not begin training due to the lack of equipment and facilities during this period, Xin Yun refused to waste time. Already behind others, if he delayed further, would there still be a chance to catch up?


    Fortunately, there were still many things Xin Yun could do. First and foremost was to transform the energy within the Dragon Ball into the origin power of the Water Series, which was critical for his future development and not to be taken lightly. But where could he find a place with a large convergence of water nearby?

 Chapter 142 Chapters 121-123 Underground River_3

    According to Instructor Mei Wu, the more water there is, the denser the Water Series energy will be, and the better the cultivation effects. However, looking around, except for the crescent-shaped lake opposite, where is there a trace of water?Of course, Xin Yun had thought about practicing by the lakeside, but just by looking at the splendid building inside the bend of Crescent Lake, he knew that with his current status, he had no right to go near there.


    While he was pondering, outside the classroom door, a corpulent woman was carrying two large wooden buckets, swaying toward the hillside. Seeing this, Xin Yun could not help frowning. Could it be... she was going to Crescent Lake to fetch water?


    "No way!" Realizing this, Xin Yun decisively shook his head. Although Crescent Lake was also within the academy, it was not close by. If she were to fetch water like this, the round trip alone would likely exhaust the woman to death. Could it be... there''s a well at the base of the hill?


    As his eyes lit up, Xin Yun abruptly stood up and quickly followed her. Hearing footsteps behind her, the large woman looked back in confusion and then revealed a gentle smile upon seeing Xin Yun.


    "Big Mama... are you going to fetch water?" Xin Yun called out from a distance.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the large woman smiled and said, "Yes, without fetching water, what would you all eat tomorrow morning? Surely we can''t let you eat dry food, can we?"


    Hearing her words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh and said with a smile, "Then let me help you carry it. On your own, how many trips would it take to fetch enough water for a hundred of us?"


    "Hehe..." With a kind smile, the large woman shook her head and said, "Don''t be silly, Big Mama still has the strength for this. But you, such a young child, can you even lift it?"


    Stunned by the robust wooden buckets, Xin Yun zoned out. Not to mention whether he had the strength, the sheer size of the buckets was not suitable for Xin Yun; they were simply too large.


    Descending the hill and following a winding path, the two entered a dense forest under the hill. Looking around, the forest was made up of pine trees over twenty meters tall and thicker than a person, with thick pine needles blocking most of the light, casting the whole forest into a bit of gloom.


    Continuing along the winding path for about a thousand meters... finally, a green pond appeared in the forest, with a spring in the middle gushing forth continuously.


    "This! What is this..." Seeing this sight, Xin Yun''s blood boiled. There were no water streams around the pond, yet the spring kept gushing without ever filling the pond completely. What did this mean?


    "An underground river!" Yes, Xin Yun knew there had to be an underground river below, and... this pond could very well be connected to Crescent Lake in the distance underground. With this, his worries about a place to cultivate were over; the underground river was the perfect spot.


    Without revealing his thoughts, Xin Yun followed Big Mama back to the dorm and then lay down on his bed without a word, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. Now that he had chosen a spot, he had to restore his spirit as quickly as possible, and once night fell, he would rush over and enter the underground river to convert energy.


    He wasn''t sure how long he had slept, but when Xin Yun woke up, the other guys had returned long ago and were sound asleep in their bunks.


    Quietly getting up, Xin Yun stealthily left the dorm and quickly headed toward the forest pond. He had already been surpassed by Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying; if he didn''t train his hardest now, he would only fall further behind, which was not what Xin Yun wanted.


    Upon reaching the pond, Xin Yun cautiously surveyed the surroundings to make sure no one was there and then suddenly stretched out his right hand, uttering a low shout¡ªYinglong! S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With Xin Yun''s deep voice, millions of dreamy bubble images rose with a series of gurgling sounds, and in the midst of the bubbles'' dance, they quickly coalesced into a blue-green Yinglong.


    Xin Yun''s body leaped into the air with a firm stomp on the ground as Yinglong swiftly made a turn, catching Xin Yun''s body with its dragon head and then diving headfirst into the green pond.


    "Splash..." With a very faint sound of water, Yinglong plunged into the pond, its nearly thirty-meter-long body twisting and wriggling swiftly before disappearing above the water''s surface.


    The pond wasn''t large, with a diameter of only around a hundred meters, but its depth was astonishing. Apart from the shallow areas near the shore, the center was like a bottomless pit.


    Straddling Yinglongs head, just behind the dragon''s horns, Xin Yun''s body seemed to be enveloped in a bubble, not a single drop of water touching him, even though the rippling pond water was only a meter away.


    As they descended, although the water pressure gradually increased, Yinglong, being of the Water Series, certainly didn''t care about such trivial pressure. Even if there was pressure, it only converted it into momentum, making the dragon swim even faster.


    "Whoosh..." Finally, when Yinglong reached a certain depth, suddenly... a horizontal current roared past. Caught off guard, even Yinglong was swept away hundreds of meters before regaining control of its body and restoring balance.


    Explore more at empire


    However, it must be said, underwater was Yinglong''s world. Once in the water, it was like coming home. Although it was washed away by the current, it didn''t suffer any harm. It was just carried off by the current for a distance and easily regained control.

 Chapter 143 Chapters 121-123 Underground River_4

    Feeling the rushing water, Xin Yun knew he had reached the underground river. Recalling the layout, if he continued to follow the current, he should drift toward Crescent Bend, but that was clearly not his destination.In thought, Xin Yun suddenly turned Yinglong''s head and swam in the opposite direction. To cultivate, he must find a spacious area underground. It simply wasn''t possible to cultivate while riding atop the dragon.


    On his way forward, Xin Yun quickly passed beneath the pool again, then continued to swim toward the location of the dormitories and classrooms...


    After a short while, the direction of the underground river changed, seeming to rise quite a bit, and it kept ascending. Then, after several turns over about a thousand meters, finally... the surroundings opened up, and Xin Yun distinctly felt air circulating!


    Reaching into his chest, Xin Yun pulled out a Nightlight Stone, and in an instant... a blazing white light shone in the pitch-black space, illuminating the surrounding area.


    The so-called Nightlight Stone, commonly used as a source of light in this world, is charged in the sun during the day; by night, it emits a bright glow, even more effective than a lightbulb.


    Looking around, he was in a massive cavern hundreds of meters high with an area of tens of thousands of square meters. The underground river ran through the middle of the cavern, dividing it into two spaces of varying sizes.


    Setting the Nightlight Stone into his chest, Xin Yun leapt down from Yinglong, stepping onto the cavern floor. He closed his eyes slightly, feeling the dense Water Series energy around him, and he laughed with excitement.


    Not daring to delay, Xin Yun quickly retrieved Yinglong and then with the Nightlight Stone, found a half-foot-high stone platform to sit cross-legged on and entered a state of cultivation.


    Discover stories at empire S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Replacing energy was extremely troublesome. He had to eliminate non-Origin Energy one at a time and fill the gaps with Origin Energy, which was a complicated process.


    Inside Xin Yun''s Dragon Ball, the energies were like a mixed bag of soybeans, mung beans, red beans, black beans... a multitude of grains all jumbled together. Yet what Xin Yun truly desired was only one type. The energy he wished to retain was merely a fraction of the total amount.


    It was troublesome, very troublesome... After much consideration, Xin Yun gritted his teeth and decided to disperse all Origin Energy within the Dragon Ball, regardless of whether it was desired or not, rejecting everything except for the Dragon Ball''s innate origin power.


    It is worth mentioning, dispersing energy is not the same as dispersing one''s cultivation. Although Xin Yun''s realm momentarily dropped back to the status of a rankless Other Star and he could no longer summon his dragon, the realm of the Dragon Ball still remained at Bronze Five Stars!


    Draconic cohesion doesn''t arise from Origin Energy alone. Origin Energy is commonplace in this world, yet none has ever spontaneously transformed into a dragon. The decisive factor is the Dragon Creation Stone!


    Now, although the Origin Energy has been scattered, the power of the Azure Blue Sea within the Dragon Creation Stone remains intact. Next... all Xin Yun had to do was to attract the Origin Power he desired, then merge it with the energy of the Azure Blue Sea to condense the Origin Dragon. It would no longer be in the same form as the one he used to summon.


    One crucial point is that in order for the Dragon Ball to absorb energy, an energy derived from the Azure Blue Sea must first be formed within the Dragon Ball. This derived energy from the Azure Blue Sea, when combined with Origin Energy, can coalesce into a dragon that Xin Yun can command.


    If the Dragon Ball contains a total of 100 units of energy derived from the Azure Blue Sea, then it can only absorb 100 units of Water Series Origin Energy. By pairing them up, the true energy of the Dragon Ball is formed, still totaling one hundred units. It is through the Azure Blue Sea''s derived energy that Xin Yun can manipulate and control Origin Energy.


    The energy derived from the Azure Blue Sea naturally carries the characteristics of the Azure Blue Sea, which is strong acid. Hence, once Yinglong exhales, it will spray out a strong acidic liquid. (To be continued, for more details, please visit www.qidian.com, with more chapters to support the author and legal reading!)

 Chapter 144 Chapters 124-125: Pure Energy

    After clearing all his energy, Xin Yun entered a state of cultivation. As his brain swirled with dizziness, his soul instantly entered the Dragon Ball. When Xin Yun regained his vision, he found himself in a world of azure. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Looking around, the azure space was vast and empty. With Xin Yun at the center, countless azure dragon-shaped currents were shuttling and swimming through the space. Stay updated through empire


    One... two... three... Carefully counting, there were ninety-nine azure dragon-shaped currents, gracefully revolving and swimming around Xin Yun. Seeing this scene, Xin Yun knew that these were the ninety-nine dragon spirits evolved from the 9.9 grade Dragon Creation Stone.


    Beyond these ninety-nine dragon-shaped currents, the entire space was filled with blue orbs of light. All the orbs spread evenly throughout the space, each perfectly round like a crystal-clear blue sapphire, suspended in mid-air.


    Although they were all identical in shape and blue in color, the shades of blue varied. From light blue to pale blue, from sky blue to sea blue, from deep blue to ink blue... all shades of blue were present, each different from the others...


    If it were the past, Xin Yun would certainly have devoured them indiscriminately, as long as they were blue. But now, Xin Yun would not do so, for even if they were all Water Series, he could only choose one type of energy to devour.


    With a reach of his right hand, a dragon-shaped current came howling over, wrapping around Xin Yun''s right arm and continually spiraling. At the same time, Xin Yun carefully observed his surroundings with his eyes.


    After looking for a while, Xin Yun suddenly waved his hand and the dragon-shaped current that coiled around his arm roared out, rushing towards a spherical blue energy orb.


    As Instructor Mei Wu had said, choosing the energy best suited for oneself was not difficult. One simply needed to absorb the energy with the same color as one''s Dragon Creation Stone. The same color meant the same characteristics. Once combined, they complement each other and mutually promote improved ability.


    Under Xin Yun''s control, the blue dragon-shaped current opened its mouth wide and in a howling moment, swallowed an azure Origin Energy Sphere. It rapidly coiled back upon itself and flew back towards him.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Yun did not pay much heed. Fully integrating the Origin Energy required some time. Therefore, Xin Yun once again gestured and the second dragon-shaped current wrapped itself around his right arm.


    Looking around, although there were many blue energy orbs, far more than when Xin Yun used to cultivate, there were not many azure ones. Within the range of view, there was not even one.


    Having no choice, Xin Yun had a thought move in his mind and swiftly flew forward. Not long after, another azure Origin Energy appeared within Xin Yun''s sight. Seeing this, Xin Yun''s right hand instantly waved, and the dragon-shaped current roared out.


    In the time that followed, Xin Yun raced through the space of the Dragon Pearl at full speed, devouring each azure energy with a swipe of a dragon-shaped current whenever he saw it.


    It was unclear how long it had been, but finally... the ninety-nine dragon-shaped currents each devoured an azure Origin Energy, coiled up into a mass, quietly digesting, absorbing, and merging. Only after successfully digesting, absorbing, and merging these energies would they be under Xin Yun''s control.


    Having witnessed this scene, Xin Yun left the Dragon Pearl Space, his soul returned to his body, and after standing up and moving around for a while, just as Xin Yun was preparing to make his way back, he was suddenly stunned!


    Now, Xin Yun was in a stone cavern under the water, utterly unable to return to the surface by himself. But Yinglong''s energy had been dispersed. Having just devoured ninety-nine energies, Xin Yun had not completely integrated them yet and could not summon his dragon!


    Standing there in shock, although unwilling to believe it, Xin Yun knew that he was trapped there. Unless he could once again summon his dragon, he would never be able to leave.


    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Xin Yun did not dare delay. He sat down cross-legged again, circulating his spiritual power to accelerate the digestion and merging process of the dragon-shaped currents. Before starving to death, he must summon his dragon once more!


    With Xin Yun''s focused effort, the ninety-nine dragon-shaped currents eventually succeeded in digesting and merging the azure Origin Energy. At this point, Xin Yun''s Yinglong had recovered to an ungraded One Star realm.


    Next, Xin Yun again gathered his soul and entered the Dragon Ball. After successfully devouring an Origin Energy Sphere, the ninety-nine dragon-shaped currents became much more solid and moved more flexibly.


    Controlling all the dragon-shaped currents to each devour another Origin Energy Sphere, Xin Yun once again maneuvered his soul back into his body and utilized his spiritual power to assist in the digestion and merger of the currents.


    Time slowly passed, and Xin Yun''s recovery speed was swift. After an unknown duration, finally... when the ninety-nine currents each devoured nine Origin Energies, a dragon body was condensed.


    If he were to begin cultivating anew, reaching his current realm would likely take a year''s time. But Xin Yun had only scattered his energy, not destroyed his power, so his recovery was quick. In just nine hours, everything was complete, although his foundation was still not very stable.

 Chapter 145 Chapters 124-125 Pure Energy_2

    Stay connected with empireFollowing that, Xin Yun''s spirits rose as he directed the ninety-nine dragon-shaped energy flows to merge into one within the Dragon Ball, thereby condensing Yinglong''s true form. With ninety-nine merging into one, he reached the unranked Ten Stars level. To break through to the Bronze rank, all he needed to do was to fuse the energy of the ninety-nine dragon-shaped energy flows into one.


    Xin Yun had cultivated once before, and the energy derived from the blue ocean also retained their own memories, making the whole process much easier. So, he successfully broke through and reached the strength of a Bronze One Star.


    After regaining his strength, Xin Yun immediately stood up, realizing that ten hours had passed. He was unsure of the time outside, but being late for class could have severe consequences.


    Yinglong!


    Accompanied by Xin Yun''s deep shout, in an instant... countless blue bubbles gently rose, and then all the bubbles transformed into a whirlwind that rapidly circled around Xin Yun, condensing into a completely blue Yinglong! Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In terms of form, Yinglong seemed to undergo no changes, but its color had become unparalleled blue and its body was no longer an opaque, murky, flesh-like form, but rather, turned into a crystal-clear transparent entity.


    Of course, Yinglong''s body, though transparent, was not see-through due to the refraction of light off its scale-covered surface. These scales acted like patterned glass, blocking any transparency.


    Looking at the Yinglong in front of him, which appeared to be carved from blue crystal, Xin Yun was exceptionally excited. Aside from anything else, just the appearance alone was stunning¡ªthe crystal-clearness, the brilliance like diamonds. It was incredibly cool...


    With a step, Xin Yun rose into the air, and at the same time, Yinglong spiraled upwards, skillfully catching Xin Yun, allowing him to comfortably sit on the dragon''s neck.


    "Hm? Just as he settled, Xin Yun frowned. Before, Yinglong''s body, though not the strongest, was quite solid, with very firm muscles under the scales making it nearly impervious to ordinary blows.


    But now, Xin Yun could clearly feel the change in Yinglong''s body. Although not soft, it felt like an air-filled tire¡ªpressing down elicited no resistance from bones or muscles, yet it was incredibly resilient and astonishingly elastic.


    While Xin Yun was eager to explore Yinglong''s new condition, there just wasn''t time. Riding Yinglong, Xin Yun dived into the underground river and rushed back the way he came at full speed.


    The journey was uneventful, and by the time Xin Yun finally surfaced, the sun was already high in the sky. Seeing this, Xin Yun hurriedly took off at full speed towards the classroom.


    When Xin Yun finally arrived at the classroom, he found that all the students were gathered around the hill and classes hadn''t started yet. Looking closely, he saw a group of workers constantly transporting various materials below the hill, clearly indicating that the training facilities and buildings for the extra-curricular Class Eleven were finally under construction.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Xin Yun did not join the crowd, instead turning towards the classroom, ready to sort out the gains from the previous night.


    Sitting at his desk, Xin Yun closed his eyes and slowly released the energy from within the Dragon Ball. Instantly, streams of cool, pure blue energy flowed from the Dragon Ball, following Xin Yun''s meridians and circulating within his body.


    Savoring the cool sensation, Xin Yun felt incredibly comfortable for a moment, as if he were savoring a fine wine¡ªso authentic, so rich, making one involuntarily fall in love with this feeling.


    If Xin Yun''s previous energy could be likened to a pool of murky water, then now his energy felt like a stream flowing down from the pristine peak of a glacier, pure and cool, fresh and clear, crystalline to the point of seeming unreal. As it flowed gently, it seemed to elevate the spirit.


    Subconsciously cycling the energy over and over, he didn''t realize how much time had passed until a cacophony of noise woke him. Opening his eyes, he saw all the students returning, with Instructor Musha walking in behind them.


    In the following week, Instructor Musha did not impart any particularly important knowledge. Instead, he focused on explaining the basics required for piloting, akin to elementary multiplication table mnemonics on Earth¡ªa foundation within the foundation. For Xin Yun, who had an advanced mastery already, it held no value.


    Of course, Xin Yun did not waste his time. During the day, he sat in the classroom compressing the energy inside the Dragon Ball. At night, after sleeping until his dorm mates had fallen asleep, he would head to the underground river to elevate Yinglong''s realm.


    After reaching the Bronze rank, the Dragon Ball had already condensed Yinglong''s true body, over thirty meters in length and three meters in diameter, identical to the summoned one. During the following cultivation, Xin Yun would work hard to again differentiate the energy of the blue ocean into ninety-nine dragon-shaped energy flows.


    Each of these ninety-nine flows would devour nine Water Series Origin Energy Spheres and then gather within Yinglong''s body. One cycle equated to One Star!


    To form a dragon of the unranked Ten Stars stage after devouring nine Origin Energy Spheres, and to advance to the Bronze rank, each increase in a star level required ninety-nine such energy flows, each having devoured nine Origin Energies, thereby increasing the total energy Yinglong possessed.

 Chapter 146 Chapters 124-125 Pure Energy_3

    ``` S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.That is to say, a No Order Ten Stars requires 999 Energy Origins from the Water Series that have integrated the energy of the Azure Sea, while a Bronze One Star already has 999 energies. Then, each upgrade to the next order requires another 999, with Bronze Ten Stars being 9999 energies, which is ten times more than the total energy of a No Order Ten Stars!


    Some might think this is simple, just a matter of energy accumulation, but in reality, it is not. For now, Yinglong''s size is fixed, and to accommodate more energy in limited space, it''s necessary to compress the energy within the Dragon Ball.


    For Xin Yun at this moment, after hosting 999 energy sources, the energy inside the Dragon Ball is full, existing in a gaseous state. To continue adding new energy, the gas must be compressed to create space within the Dragon Ball to accommodate the new energies, otherwise, it would be like a cup filled with water, unable to take any more.


    A week''s time is neither long nor short. In the course of a week, except for sleeping, Xin Yun was entirely immersed in his training. During the day, he sat in his seat to circulate and compress the energy within the Dragon Ball, and at night he entered the underground river to absorb energy. After a week had gone by, Xin Yun finally recovered to the realm of Bronze Five Stars.


    Of course, the reason why his recovery was so swift was that Xin Yun had only dispersed his energy, not his power. Now he was only replenishing the lost energy, and since Xin Yun''s current realm was still quite low and coupled with the Origin Energy of the Water Series in the underground river being ten times greater than that on the surface, these factors combined to create the current situation.


    Had he not discovered the underground river with its density of Water Series energy ten times richer than on the surface, Xin Yun would have needed at least ten times longer. If he had to re-separate the Azure Sea''s dragon-shaped energy flow and recompress it, that would require another ten times longer. Together, this would take two years.


    Shaking his head in admiration, Xin Yun knew this modification was a one-time opportunity. If he became stronger in the future, dispersing and recovering energy would become much more difficult.


    Once Xin Yun recovered to Bronze Five Order, the cave within the underground river, which had been accumulating Water Series Origin Energy for countless eons, was nearly emptied by him, leaving behind none of the azure Origin Energy.


    After a week of classes and finally reaching the weekend break, Xin Yun, who had been too busy to even scratch his head, had no time to meet Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying. As for the public class, it was only held once a week, so he hadn''t seen the two girls either.


    At the end of a week of classes, Xin Yun arrived at the academy''s gate and then silently leaned against a big tree to wait. Not long after... two slender figures appeared at the academy''s entrance. Seeing this, Xin Yun smiled, straightened up, and walked toward the two figures.


    The moment they saw Xin Yun, the two figures were taken aback. Then, one of them happily bounced over, cheered, and threw herself at Xin Yun. Watching the vivacious figure, Xin Yun smiled and opened his arms, silently waiting.


    "Plop..." With a soft sound, a delicate, soft, and fragrant body fell into Xin Yun''s arms. For a moment, Xin Yun instinctively tightened his embrace, holding the girl so tightly as if he wished he could merge her into his body.


    Indeed, the girl who had rushed over was none other than Yi Luo Xiang. As for Yan Qingying, she was slowly walking over. Although her face remained calm, there was a glint of joy in her eyes. Continue your saga on empire


    After hugging for a full two minutes, the two finally separated. When Xin Yun looked towards Yi Luo Xiang''s beautiful face, it was already streaked with tears.


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s reproachful eyes, Xin Yun knew she must be blaming him for not going to find her. He wanted to, but he couldn''t, and he didn''t know how to explain it to her.


    Firstly, Xin Yun had been too busy, squeezing in every moment for training, day and night. Secondly... Xin Yun really didn''t know whether he should go to see her. After all, Yi Luo Xiang was from the prestigious Color Class One, not only that, she was also the top student of the entire first year, while Xin Yun was just an auxiliary in Class Eleven.


    The gap in status within the academy between them was immense, and it made Xin Yun feel ashamed, too embarrassed to meet her.


    Seeing Xin Yun a bit embarrassed and at a loss for words, Yi Luo Xiang quickly understood and pouted with her rosy lips, reproaching him, "Are you too embarrassed to come find me?"


    "This..." Scratching his head awkwardly, Xin Yun sheepishly said, "Not really, I''ve just been quite busy, under Instructor Mei Wu''s guidance, I dispersed all the energy within the Dragon Ball and replaced it with..."


    He stopped mid-sentence, under Yi Luo Xiang''s bright gaze, Xin Yun knew excuses would always be just that. Perhaps others could be fooled, but not Yi Luo Xiang. She wasn''t just smart; she understood him very well.


    "Alright..." Xin Yun said with a wry smile and a helpless shrug, "I admit it... I''ve indeed had a tough time, too ashamed to see you. You should understand how I feel."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s somewhat bitter words, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes reddened again. She leaned gently against his chest and said softly, "You fool, so many things are innate, given by our parents, and not something we can change. You don''t need to feel inferior, and besides, having talent doesn''t mean having strength. Why would you sell yourself short?"


    "Sigh..." At Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. In fact, if not for being with her and Yan Qingying, he wouldn''t feel so ashamed. It was the stark contrast that made him feel suffocated, afraid of being left behind and looked down upon by them.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s sigh, the always quiet Yan Qingying calmly spoke, "No matter what you or I become, you are always my master, unless you sell me."


    At Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yun was startled. Yes... no matter what he became or what Yan Qingying became, in reality, nothing would change. In the previous life, Yan Qingying had already proven all of this with her actions. (To be continued... If you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com.


    There are more chapters to support the author and for genuine reading!)


    ```

 Chapter 147 Chapters 126-127: Peculiar Discovery

    Upon hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Yi Luo Xiang first froze in surprise, then realized something as she looked at Xin Yun and shook her head, "You, oh you, why do you keep worrying about useless things? Do you really think that we would change because of some external, material changes?"Smiling wryly, Xin Yun seriously looked at Yi Luo Xiang, "Remember what I told you before? That you don''t have to worry that I would not want you because you are not good enough? And now, I''m actually a bit worried about losing you because I''m not good enough."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang seriously looked at him, "Since we''re on this topic, I want to ask you, would you have not wanted me back then if I weren''t good enough?"


    Taken aback by Yi Luo Xiang''s question, Xin Yun immediately shook his head emphatically, "How could that be possible? You should know how I feel about you; how could I not want you? Besides... you''re already more outstanding than me, by a lot at that." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gazing sincerely at Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang said with utmost seriousness, "In that case, why worry so much? No matter what you become, it''s impossible that I would not want you. In this entire world, apart from you, there''s nothing else valuable enough for me to cherish. If not you, who else can I cherish?"


    Hearing this, Xin Yun suddenly understood. Indeed... just like siblings, no matter how different their treatment at school or how varied their grades, their feelings for each other never change. Feelings are above money and material things, at least true feelings are. As for the fake ones, they are not included.


    Moreover, Xin Yun believed that his feelings for Yi Luo Xiang were absolutely incomparable even to those between siblings. It was a sincerely faithful feeling where they could trust each other completely, even to the extent of sacrificing their lives for one another. Why would such devotion be swayed by who had better or worse grades?


    Find your next adventure on empire


    If it were so easily changed, then it would not be considered true affection in the first place. Losing it would mean nothing worth cherishing...


    Lost in thought, Yi Luo Xiang took Xin Yun''s hand and said, "Moreover, I am not actually better than you right now. Everything has only just begun. In my heart, you are still that capable Xin Yun from the Treasure Exchange Convention. Don''t forget, at the beginning, you were the least noticeable one at the convention, but what was the final outcome? Whose achievements could compare to yours?"


    Yes... what does a lower starting point matter? He is not without advantages. Just as Yi Luo Xiang said, everything has just begun; it''s far from the end. He cannot lose confidence now.


    Caught in his thoughts, Xin Yun laughed heartily and stated resolutely, "Thank you, Xiang Xiang. I think... my confidence has been restored. Don''t worry, I will definitely not let you down."


    Seeing that Xin Yun had finally regained his confidence, Yi Luo Xiang smiled sweetly, embraced his arm, and walked towards the store. Having Xin Yun by her side felt so wonderful; her heart was completely filled with sweetness, and there was no longer any imperfection in her life.


    When the three of them returned to the store, Ming Xuan had already come back. After all... not many would engage him in a half-day''s encounter at the academy''s gate.


    After a week, Ming Xuan''s spirit had improved a lot, and his brows were much brighter. Seeing this, Xin Yun knew that if nothing went wrong, this guy would definitely be a member of the academy''s distinguished classes. Although his talent and endowments were only 80, his potential was too strong, maxed out at 100, making it impossible not to advance.


    Upon inquiring, it turned out to be true... Ming Xuan had become a member of the second-grade segment''s distinguished first class. Over the past week, Ming Xuan had enjoyed special treatment and privileges of the first class, so how could his spirit not improve?


    Unfortunately, Xin Yun knew that his friend''s pride would soon perish. Once the others understood the situation, challenges would commence. The second-grade segment did not have the first-grade segment''s one-year peace period; challenges could happen anytime.


    The reason nobody challenged him over the past week was that the consequences of a failed challenge were too severe. A failed challenge meant losing the qualification to study at the main institute, being demoted to the first institute, and if failing again, to the second institute, and so on.


    However, although Ming Xuan was diligent and highly talented, regrettably, his peafowl could never display its plumage, having not an ounce of offensive capability. Those who dared to issue challenges were all formidable, and he was bound to lose almost every battle.


    Now, a week passed, and even if Ming Xuan continued to hide his weakness, he likely couldn''t escape everyone''s notice. It wasn''t going to be long before challenges would finally start. Ming Xuan''s good days would be gone, and without any surprise, he might continuously drop to the very bottom, to White Ten Class, then be demoted all the way down to the first institute, then the second, the third...


    Having not met for a week, the four friends enthusiastically caught up, and even until Mother Lan finished preparing a sumptuous lunch they hadn''t had enough, but they couldn''t continue chatting.


    After eating a rich lunch, everyone returned to their own rooms to rest. Accustomed to naps, they all felt sleepy at this time.


    Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan each had their own rooms, so after the meal, they went back to rest. However, Yi Luo Xiang and Xin Yun always shared one room.


    When Xin Yun hugged Yi Luo Xiang, who was wearing a thin nightgown, and breathed in her fragrant scent, he noticed she had gained some flesh over the week. Of course... it wasn''t fat; she simply wasn''t as bony as before, appearing much more rounded.

 Chapter 148 Chapters 126-127: Peculiar Discovery_2

    In fact, Yi Luo Xiang had never been ugly. It was just that previously her nutrition couldn''t keep up, making her thin and sallow, and so she could never look truly beautiful. But now, with her living conditions improved, and more flesh on her bones, coupled with her milky white and delicate skin, her beauty was about to start blooming.If before Yi Luo Xiang was a withered flower bud, then now she was like a bud well-nourished, about to bloom. Once she fully blossomed, the beauty she would display would be unparalleled!


    Having just a pretty face doesn''t account for true beauty. True beauty should comprise one''s appearance plus temperament, charm, behavior, character, and aura... It''s a combination of many aspects. A true beauty can be discerned by just a fleeting glimpse; there''s no need to approach up close, much less stare at the face. Beyond doubt, Yi Luo Xiang in the future will be such a beauty.


    On the other hand... Yi Luo Xiang also felt an indescribable comfort, happiness, and joy, with emotions silently stirring within. This feeling could only be found in Xin Yun''s embrace, which made her utterly infatuated and obsessed, wishing she could forever be held in his arms.


    Although both of them were sleepy, having not seen each other for a week, now that they finally had some alone time, neither was willing to waste it by sleeping. Therefore... they gently embraced, whispering to each other about the various things that had happened over the week, laughing softly. Unknowingly, time stealthily passed by...


    It''s unknown how much time had elapsed, but they eventually fell asleep one after the other. When they awoke, it was already the late afternoon. Seeing the sun gradually tilting towards the horizon, Xin Yun quickly got up. After waking Yi Luo Xiang, he hurried to the commercial area with Yan Qingying in tow...


    As for Ming Xuan, even though Xin Yun had called him, that boy refused to go, saying he wanted to stay at home and keep Mother Lan company. He hadn''t seen her for a week and couldn''t bear to leave her side for even a moment.


    Read latest chapters at empire


    With Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying''s birthday approaching, Xin Yun didn''t have much time to go shopping, especially now that he was attending school, where his schedule was even tighter. So on the rare occasion of having a day off, of course, he wanted to prepare well for it.


    From the late afternoon until past ten at night, the three of them finally left the commercial area, contented. They returned to their shop. Although they hadn''t found anything particularly suitable as birthday gifts, Xin Yun was excited to learn that a big sale would be held there tomorrow, on Sunday. Many treasures were expected to appear.


    This big sale took place once every quarter and wasn''t supposed to be tomorrow. However, since it was the first week of the Combat Dragon Academy, the students had especially high demands, hence the rescheduling.


    Unlike other cities, Mountain Sea City was an academy city, essentially built around the Academy. So, this big sale would largely feature items useful for cultivation, with the merchants'' intuition always being the sharpest.


    The location for the big sale was set within Mountain Sea City''s marketplace, offering three thousand booths. Upon learning there would be a big sale the next day, Xin Yun immediately went there, spending money to rent a booth. Such an opportunity simply could not be missed.


    Seeing Xin Yun and the others returning, Mother Lan hurried over, intending to personally make a late-night snack for the kids, but Xin Yun stopped her. On the way back, he had purposely bought some snacks to bring home, so there was no need to cook.


    Mother Lan took the various snacks, went to the kitchen for plates, and laid out the dishes. Meanwhile, Xin Yun also went to call Ming Xuan.


    While enjoying the delicious snacks, everyone engaged in warm conversation. Through their talks, Xin Yun excitedly learned that today''s business had been surprisingly good, especially as many high-grade Dragon Crystals had been sold.


    Listening to Mother Lan''s report, Xin Yun shook his head in amazement. Worthy of being the capital of academia, these cultivation aides were really in high demand. As soon as the academy let out, the students rushed out to buy various items aggressively.


    Although there was only one main academy in Mountain Sea City, it was divided into ten areas. Xin Yun was in the First Year Section, with ten subdivisions, each housing one thousand students, totaling ten thousand pupils. Across the city''s ten areas, there were a hundred thousand students in total.


    The purchasing power of one hundred thousand students combined was staggering. Especially those who could afford Combat Dragon Academy were either wealthy or noble, all of them financially well-off, hence the astounding profits!


    After having the late-night snack, everyone returned to their rooms to rest. The night passed without event. Early the next morning, everyone came out of their rooms and, after having the dinner prepared by Mother Lan, the whole group, including Mother Lan, headed together towards the big sale.


    The big sale was somewhat similar to the Treasure Exchange Convention Xin Yun had attended before. The difference was that this big sale was for Combat Dragon Academy students, selling some of the items they were in urgent need of. The main goal was money, not to exchange for items that suited the individual.


    Carrying a large assortment of various Dragon Crystals, the group arrived at the big sale. Then, everyone helped to display the Dragon Crystal samples on the booth, with Mother Lan and one shop assistant being responsible for the sales. Ming Xuan also volunteered to stay and help. As for Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying, they began to stroll around the big sale. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 149 Chapters 126-127: Peculiar Discovery_3

    Since it was aimed at the students of Combat Dragon Academy, the items sold in the marketplace naturally related to cultivation and the daily lives of the students, including everyday items like clothes, hats, shoes, and socks.Although the scale wasn''t as large as the Treasure Exchange Convention, with 3000 booths crammed together, it still constituted about a third of the Convention''s size. At this moment... the marketplace was crowded, with students weaving through the booths, and they would happily pay for anything they found suitable.


    Along the way, Xin Yun first bought a few sets of seasonal clothes for the two girls, then some undergarments for everyone, after all... the Academy only distributed Academy Uniforms, and not undergarments.


    Discover exclusive content at empire


    As they continued, the trio purchased many items, not just underwear and socks, but also day-to-day necessities, as well as cosmetics that young ladies prefer. Even though the two girls didn''t actually need these things to enhance their beauty, girls still tend to like such niceties¡ªotherwise, would they still be called girls?


    Of course, Xin Yun didn''t encourage them to use heavy makeup. Instead, he chose products that nourished the skin and were beneficial to the body. Not only did they serve an aesthetic purpose, but they also provided skin care and moisture.


    While Xin Yun was busy picking out items for the two girls, they naturally did not forget about him and gathered many daily necessities for him, even selecting some cosmetics suitable for men, which, however... Xin Yun flatly declined.


    Naturally, Xin Yun and the girls didn''t forget about Ming Xuan and his mother, and even the shop assistants remembered them, each buying them some gifts.


    By noon, the group went to buy meals and rushed back to their booth to eat. After inquiring, they found that the business had been surprisingly good that morning. The sales of Dragon Crystals even surpassed that of the previous month, and the situation was improving.


    After lunch, Xin Yun and the two girls left their purchases at the booth and once again started to roam, only stopping when evening approached. Over the entire day, they had visited all 3000 booths in the marketplace.


    After dinner, the two girls were completely exhausted and didn''t want to continue shopping. They decided to stay back and watch the shop, as business was booming at the moment. The booth was always surrounded by a few students, and the girls joined in, helping with the sales...


    Xin Yun had wanted to help, but the space behind the booth was already full, even Ming Xuan had to squeeze out to help maintain order. Therefore, Xin Yun gave up the idea of staying.


    Items like Dragon Crystals that could rapidly increase one''s strength were very welcome among the students. Although expensive, they were nothing to students of Combat Dragon Academy, especially since... everyone''s strength was still low and there was no need for high-grade Dragon Crystals yet.


    Seeing the girls happily occupied, Xin Yun hesitated for a moment before turning away from the booth, heading towards a corner of the marketplace.


    While accompanying the two girls, Xin Yun had noticed an odd booth that sold strange items. However, because he was with Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, he hadn''t had the chance to take a closer look and had simply passed by. Now that he had some free time, he naturally wanted to take a look.


    He rushed to the booth and saw an old man with disheveled hair, a face full of beard, and incredibly dirty clothes sitting behind the counter, staring lifelessly at the incessant flow of people quite obviously... no one had bought anything from him all day, otherwise, he wouldn''t look so dejected.


    Looking at the booth, the milky white, semi-transparent stones seemed to be arranged in chaos but hinted at some underlying pattern. With Xin Yun''s knowledge, however, he couldn''t determine what these stones were.


    Frowning, Xin Yun hesitated and said, "This... boss, what are you selling? Are these stones?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s voice, the old man''s eyes lit up, and he quickly stood up, eagerly saying, "No, no, no... I''m not selling the stones. In fact... what I''m selling is a small invention!"


    "Invention?" Xin Yun''s eyes instantly brightened upon hearing the old man''s words.


    The old man, seeing he had caught Xin Yun''s interest, became even more animated. He extended his hands and began to manipulate the stones on the booth, excitedly saying, "These stones all contain a strange energy. I discovered... if you arrange these energy-bearing stones in certain positions, they will form a strange force field!"


    As he spoke, the old man quickly shifted the stones around and after a while, when all stones were arranged in a peculiar shape, they gradually lit up, emanating a faint glow from the milky white stones.


    "Huh?" Seeing this, Xin Yun opened his mouth in surprise. He could clearly feel a special energy slowly gathering and rotating within the pattern formed by the stones, remaining concentrated and exceptionally pure. This was...


    Looking excitedly at Xin Yun, the old man said, "How about it, amazing, isn''t it!"


    Shocked, Xin Yun nodded and cautiously asked, "Did you figure this out on your own? How did you discover it?"


    In response to Xin Yun''s question, the old man nodded proudly and said, "Yes, I figured it out myself. I was born in Gale Canyon, which is a stone forest area. At the heart of Gale Canyon, where constant storms rage, these white stones are the specialty of the region, and the arrangement of these stones mirrors the general positions of the stone forest within Gale Canyon."


    Hearing the old man''s explanation, Xin Yun inhaled sharply and tremblingly said, "Do you mean to say, just by arranging these stones according to the layout of the stone forest, you can generate these strange energy flows?"


    "No, no, no..." The old man shook his head vehemently upon hearing Xin Yun''s words and explained, "It''s not that simple. If it were, there''d be nothing to be proud of. In fact... there are probably tens of thousands of stalagmites in the stone forest, and not every single one is useful. So far, I''ve only figured out eighteen positions.


    Just by placing these stones at these eighteen positions, you can generate these peculiar energy streams!" (To be continued, for the continuation of this story, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)


    S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 150 Chapters 128-129: The Anxiety of Gain and Loss

    Feeling that incomparably pure energy flow, Xin Yun grew more and more excited. Although these energies were useless to him, if he could convert them into the azure Water Series Origin Energy, then...Although it was still very rudimentary, even primitive, there was no doubt that this was the most basic form of an Energy Gathering Array. This research was just beginning, and if he continued, he would definitely be able to create an Energy Gathering Array for the azure Water Series energy!


    Once the Energy Gathering Array was successfully researched, there would be no need to search everywhere for the azure Water Series Origin Energy anymore. Once the array was activated, all such energy within a certain range would be drawn to it, incredibly pure.


    Simply put, this Energy Gathering Array was like a magnet, attracting all energy of the same type. As for other energies, it had no effect at all, like how a magnet only attracts iron but not copper or gold. This was the most fundamental principle.


    During his contemplation, Xin Yun swallowed hard and asked, "This, if these stones were replaced with other materials, I wonder if it would still have the same effect?"


    Facing Xin Yun''s question, the old man showed an embarrassed expression and scratched his head, saying, "Well, to be honest, I also want to experiment more, but unfortunately, I don''t have the money to buy other items containing energy, so..."


    Liao Ran nodded understandingly. Xin Yun knew that this elder was a typical research fanatic, barely considering material needs and focusing solely on his research, with hardly any money to spare, barely maintaining subsistence.


    Xin Yun cautiously said, "Your invention is really not bad, but... how do you plan to sell this invention?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the old man suddenly became stumped, scratching his head and saying hesitantly, "I''m not looking to sell it for money. If possible, I hope you can provide a place and some materials for me to continue my research. Aside from that... just provide me meals." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing the elder''s words, Xin Yun broke a sweat, thinking that this request...


    Indeed, this was the mark of a researcher, which was why nobody had taken notice; such a seemingly useless object rarely attracted interest.


    However, Xin Yun, being from Earth, understood very well that technology is the primary productive force. These unremarkable inventions could bring unimaginable benefits once research was successful!


    During his musing, Xin Yun said, trembling, "Your request is reasonable, but I want to know, if you truly achieve results from your research, how do you plan to handle this achievement?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the elder scratched his head and said, "Didn''t I tell you? Just provide a place for me, and then supply the materials I need. I don''t care about anything else, and I don''t have the mind to. I just want to focus on this research."


    "Alright..." Xin Yun nodded decidedly and said, "Since that''s the case, let''s agree. I will meet all your requests, and... any research achievement you make will bear your name."


    Pleased, the elder nodded and continued, "That''s good, that''s good... But the place I need must be quiet, and the materials for the experiment, you must deliver them to me in time so my research won''t be interrupted."


    Smiling at the elder, Xin Yun respectfully said, "By the way, I haven''t yet asked for your esteemed name..."


    Face to face with Xin Yun''s question, the older man smacked his forehead and chuckled, "I am called Xi Ming, but you can call me Old Xi."


    Smiling, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "That won''t do. Your discovery is truly remarkable, even great. Therefore... from now on, I will call you Master Xi Ming, hehe..."


    "Master Xi Ming!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the elder was thrilled. It seemed... he was much like the researchers on Earth, not caring about money, but valuing fame greatly.


    Xin Yun shook his head and said, "Alright, now that it''s settled, let''s quickly pack up and leave. Rest assured, I will supply you with the research site and all the materials you need promptly."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the elder didn''t waste words. He grabbed a leather bag from behind his stall and packed the dozen or so white stones, considering the matter settled.


    When Xin Yun and Master Xi Ming returned to their own stall, it was still bustling with people. Seeing this, Xin Yun didn''t join the crowd but pulled Master Xi Ming to sit down in a corner to chat and wait.


    A few hours later, the crowd at the marketplace finally began to dissipate. As the stalls started closing one by one, Xin Yun quickly led Master Xi Ming back to the stall.


    Seeing Xin Yun return with an unkempt old man, Yi Luo Xiang and the others were greatly surprised. It was only after Xin Yun had explained that they realized this unassuming elder was a sage!


    So-called sages were those with great wisdom, often discovering things and patterns that others couldn''t. However... while sages in the past mostly discovered abilities and combat techniques related to dragons, this sage was playing with a few stones, quite a different scope, but still, he counted as one of the sages. Read chapters at empire


    The group packed up the stall and then went to eat a late-night meal before hurrying back to the shop to sort out the day''s earnings. They didn''t reckon much of it at first, but upon tallying up, everyone was astonished!

 Chapter 151 Chapters 128-129: The Anxiety of Gain and Loss_2

    What surprised everyone was not the loss of seven Dragon Crystals but the sheer volume of goods sold today. Even though there were seven Dragon Crystals missing in the accounts, the money collected was significantly more¡ªit was obvious... someone had definitely made a mistake in the accounting.After sorting through the accounts with Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Mother Lan, the final figures were at last determined. In just one and a half days, over 3,000 Dragon Crystals were sold, with total revenue reaching 70 million¡ªsimply higher than the past six months'' income.


    It''s worth mentioning that the 3,000 plus Dragon Crystals actually weren''t worth 70 million, not even 60 million. According to the accounting, they were only worth a little over 50 million. Yet now, after losing seven Dragon Crystals, they were sold for 70 million! Where did this extra money come from?


    Looking at Xin Yun''s astounded expression, Yi Luo Xiang let out a snort of laughter and glanced at Yan Qingying and Mother Lan before whispering in Xin Yun''s ear, "Fool, haven''t you considered that with Mother Lan and Yan Qingying personally handling the sales, those guys would be too embarrassed to ask us for change?"


    "Uh..." Having heard Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but be startled¡ªindeed... in the latter half of the day, it was Yin Luo who did the accounting, Mother Lan was in charge of collecting money, and Yan Qingying handled the sales, while the female shop assistant took care of arranging the money. Such a combination...


    Although Yan Qingying was only ten years old, her beauty was irresistible to all ages¡ªit could be said... from three to eighty years old, none were immune to the stunning impact of Yan Qingying''s beauty. Although Yan Qingying was somewhat cold, it was precisely because of this that she was extraordinarily attractive.


    It is not ugliness that women fear but the lack of character and flavor. Yan Qingying was not only beautiful but also had a very distinctive taste and personality, a top-notch beauty indeed. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for Mother Lan, although not as beautiful as Yan Qingying, she appeared frail and small, a look that evoked pity, and she was beautiful enough to make one involuntarily think of the word "adorable" upon seeing her. It was hard not to want to embrace her tightly, to cherish and protect her, unwilling to let her suffer the slightest harm.


    As mentioned before, only the wealthy or noble could afford to attend Combat Dragon Academy. Therefore... few were brazen enough to ask Mother Lan, who invoked such affection, for the remainder of their change. After all, in their eyes, it wasn''t much, and they were willing to consider it a tip. And even if they couldn''t bear it, few would actually dare to ask.


    This back and forth resulted in the miracle of 50 million worth of goods selling for 70 million. It was an exaggeration, but not an impossibility.


    Tired of dealing with the money, Xin Yun decided to let Mother Lan convert it into gold notes tomorrow and hand it over to Yi Luo Xiang to manage. All Xin Yun needed to know now was that he already had a net worth of 150 million.


    After counting up all the income, everyone, having been busy all day, was exhausted. After washing up, they returned to their rooms to sleep. For a moment, the living room was left with only Xin Yun and Master Xi Ming.


    Speaking of research, Xin Yun was indeed interested, but he knew he did not have the time to engage in research, which requires too much time and might not yield results for a long time.


    Master Xi Ming was just the beginning. The cultivation methods of this world were still unsophisticated, and many things were in the exploratory stage. Therefore... if Xin Yun wanted to achieve the goals he had after his rebirth, he would have to form his own secretive research team.


    After chatting with Master Xi Ming for a while, Xin Yun took Master Xi Ming out of the living room and sent him off to an adjacent room, arranging for his accommodation. The backyard was quite large, with plenty of rooms, so there was no shortage of places to sleep, but obviously, it wasn''t suitable for research mainly due to the lack of quietness.


    The location of the shop, situated in a bustling district, was tolerable at night, but come daylight, it was incredibly noisy, unsuitable for conducting research. Moreover, Xin Yun did not want Master Xi Ming''s presence to be revealed; such a team had to be established in secret.


    After settling Master Xi Ming into his temporary residence, Xin Yun returned to his bedroom. After washing up, he donned his thin pajamas and slipped into Yi Luo Xiang Xiang''s clean and warm bed.


    By the time Xin Yun got into bed, Yi Luo Xiang was already deep asleep, her small body radiating heat and sending out a tempting fragrance. Sensing Xin Yun''s arrival, Yi Luo Xiang, even in her sleep, automatically turned over, found a comfortable position in Xin Yun''s arms, and continued her slumber.


    Embracing Yi Luo Xiang tenderly, Xin Yun sighed with contentment, but did not go to sleep right away. Instead, his mind quickly got to work, pondering how to arrange things for Master Xi Ming. After an indeterminate amount of time, Xin Yun finally made up his mind and then fell into a heavy sleep.


    Experience new tales on empire


    The night passed uneventfully, and the next morning after breakfast, Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying set off together towards the academy. Before leaving, Xin Yun instructed Mother Lan to scout out a place near the academy, to purchase a property that was sufficiently large and quiet, remote was just fine, as long as it was big and calm enough.


    At the academy entrance, Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying went their separate ways, rushing to their respective classrooms. Yi Luo Xiang repeatedly implored Xin Yun to visit her when he had the time, to which he helplessly agreed, finding it difficult to refuse Yi Luo Xiang''s requests.


    After these two days of holiday and interaction with Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun learned that the grand building surrounded by the crescent-shaped lake was where Yi Luo Xiang''s dormitory was located.

 Chapter 152 Chapters 128-129: The Anxiety of Gain and Loss_3

    ```Unlike Xin Yun, the students of Class A each had their own dormitory, and as for Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, the top students, they even lived in luxurious rooms. However... after unanimous requests from Yan Qingying and Yi Luo Xiang, the two of them ended up living in the same room, and even shared the same bed.


    The reason for this arrangement stemmed from an idea by Yan Qingying. If Xin Yun were around, then Yan Qingying would have only followed the two from a distance, quietly, and would not have appeared before them.


    However, now Xin Yun was not by Yi Luo Xiang''s side, and so... as Xin Yun''s shadow, she had to protect Yi Luo Xiang in his stead, always being by her side, whether it was eating, sleeping, attending classes, or resting, and even going to the toilet was no exception. Experience tales with empire


    The reason for this arrangement, aside from protecting Yi Luo Xiang, was that Yan Qingying actually had her own plans. Yi Luo Xiang had always been somewhat hostile towards her, so... she had to get closer to, become more intimate with Yi Luo Xiang, gradually erasing that hostility. After all... S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yan Qingying could feel how much Xin Yun valued Yi Luo Xiang, an extent that was almost impossible to add to. Under such circumstances, to have a good life, she had to improve her relationship with Yi Luo Xiang.


    In the past few years, Yi Luo Xiang had grown accustomed to being held by Xin Yun as she slept each night; now, suddenly entering the academy and sleeping alone in a bed was a bit uncomfortable for her. Fortunately... at her most bewildered, Yan Qingying silently applied to the academy to switch rooms, ending up living together with her, and even shared the same bed, and moreover...


    slipped into the same blanket.


    Although Yi Luo Xiang felt some inner rejection towards Yan Qingying, she knew that none of this was Yan Qingying''s fault. Her beauty was natural and she had always maintained a cold demeanor without any hint of seducing Xin Yun. Moreover... after such a long time together, Xin Yun''s love for her remained unchanged from evening to evening, and he had shown no signs of flirting with Yan Qingying.


    Therefore, for the past week, it was actually Yan Qingying who had been holding Yi Luo Xiang as they slept. Though they began with distance between them before falling asleep, once Yi Luo Xiang was asleep, she would automatically snuggle closer and then burrow into Yan Qingying''s embrace. Only then could she sleep comfortably.


    Each morning, when Yi Luo Xiang opened her eyes, she would find herself resting in Yan Qingying''s arms. What embarrassed her the most was that Yan Qingying had not moved at all; it was she who had left her own half of the bed and thrown herself into Yan Qingying''s arms.


    A week''s time, though not sufficient to change much, nevertheless, Yan Qingying''s silent and unvoiced care and concern had gradually made Yi Luo Xiang accept her. Yi Luo Xiang could sense that Yan Qingying was truly kind to her, without a shred of deceit. To tell the truth... throughout her life, Yan Qingying was the second person who had been so kind to her. The first, of course, was Xin Yun...


    Yi Luo Xiang had always been clear about her feelings of gratitude and grudges. In her past life, those four who had drunk her blood had only sent her the first birthday gift and she had found it difficult to get rid of them. This showed how much Yi Luo Xiang treasured friendship and feelings. In fact, in her heart, Yi Luo Xiang had already considered Yan Qingying to be a good friend.


    However, between a good friend and a boyfriend, there are sometimes irreconcilable conflicts and Yi Luo Xiang was caught in such a dilemma: on one hand was the most important boy in her life, and on the other, her closest female confidant. She couldn''t part with either. Even with her intelligence, she did not know how to handle it.


    The current situation was such that both Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang harbored fears. Xin Yun feared that as their statuses increasingly diverged, Yi Luo Xiang would look down on him and he would lose her. Yi Luo Xiang also harbored fears: she knew... she was not yet beautiful enough.


    Yi Luo Xiang was still very young, and it would be at least six or seven more years before her stunningly beautiful form blossomed. According to Xin Yun''s memories, it was only when Yi Luo Xiang entered her flowering years, around the age of fifteen or sixteen, that she became dazzling within a year or two. Prior to that, she was just an ordinary girl.


    It seems hard to understand how a girl can gradually become beautiful and then suddenly turn beautiful in just one or two years. But this is the truth, and in any world, at any place, there are many such examples, too many to count...


    Though Yi Luo Xiang knew she was very intelligent, if she had a choice, she would prefer less wisdom and more beauty. For a girl, if she''s not beautiful enough, it''s difficult to have confidence.


    The so-called "match of talent and beauty" currently had Xin Yun secretly worrying about not being talented enough, while Yi Luo Xiang''s concern derived from her appearance. Because she felt too ordinary, she too was anxious and feared that Xin Yun would be attracted to the beautiful girls in their class and forget her, which was why she insisted he visit her frequently.


    All things considered, both were pitiable. They were both the stubborn types, yet each harbored hidden worries about the other changing. In fact... it was precisely because they were so significant in each other''s hearts that they felt the way they did.


    There''s a saying that fits well here: it''s because you care that you worry, and worry is a common ailment in the romance of men and women...


    After a week had passed, the extracurricular class eleven that Xin Yun belonged to finally started their classes. Although the training facilities and buildings around them had just started construction and could not yet be used, the academy had taken their needs into consideration and arranged for them to train on other training grounds, of course...


    only when those venues were not being used by the regular classes.


    For a student about to make initial contact with dragons, the first thing Xin Yun and his peers were to learn was not battle skills or theoretical knowledge, but rather like a newborn baby, they had to learn how to move...


    Not all dragons can fly. In Xin Yun''s class of a hundred students, over forty of them had dragons that couldn''t fly, nearly half of the class. Therefore... the class was divided into two groups: those with dragons capable of flying went to the flying training venue, and those without to the running training venue.


    Some might wonder, isn''t walking and running instinctive? We''re born with these abilities, no need to learn. But this is a misconception. Everything begins with learning.(To be continued; if you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)


    ```

 Chapter 130-131: The Journey of the Mind

    Take Xin Yun as an example, even if he never came here, he could learn to fly using his wings, but it would be very difficult for him to truly tap into the potential of his wings. This is just like the sprinters on Earth who, even though they can run without formal training, can run much faster once they have undergone proper coaching!In fact, science has proven that with the right training methods and the right way to run, everyone can reach a higher level, approach, or even surpass the limits of the human body, something that''s quite hard to achieve without formal training.


    Without training, perhaps Xin Yun would only ever be able to utilize 50% of his wings'' capability, but once he underwent training, he would at the very least be able to exercise 100% of his own strength, and with continuous training, he might even reach 120%, or even 200% of his capacity.


    Moreover, formal training and learning can not only make Xin Yun fly higher and faster but also more agilely, mastering more flying techniques.


    Many things are like this; if you rely on self-exploration, you may only figure out one way in your lifetime, but if you study, you can learn a hundred tricks and methods in just one day, and Combat Dragon Academy is just such a place of learning.


    After a whole day of training, Xin Yun mastered a major flying technique¡ªcharging forward. Simply put, it''s about how to use his wings to generate enough propulsion to drive his body to surge forward.


    It might seem quite simple, but the requirements are exceptionally strict. The angle at which the wings open, the angle changes during the wing flaps, the turning motion of the wings¡ªeverything must be precise. Only in this way can one minimize resistance and obtain the maximum thrust to achieve high-speed charging forward.


    With the experience from his past life, Xin Yun placed exceptional importance on fundamentals. Unlike others, throughout the entire training process, Xin Yun kept stopping to take notes. Whenever he had any doubts, he quickly asked his tutor for clarification. By the end of the day, he had written down a large notebook, easily over a hundred pages.


    Not just writing them down, but in the process of flying, Xin Yun repeatedly compared his notes, checking his flying style, constantly reflecting, and correcting any mistakes he found.


    Exhausted both physically and mentally after a whole day of training, Xin Yun did not get to rest after dinner. After obtaining leave from his tutor Musha, he immediately left the academy and rushed back to his shop, after which, under the guidance of Mother Lan, he arrived at a building beside the academy.


    It was a villa with a spacious courtyard, featuring a huge swimming pool, surrounded by green grass, and enclosed by lush trees, which was incredibly beautiful and tranquil. Your next chapter is on empire Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The villa was quite large, with more than two thousand square meters and two floors. Though somewhat old-fashioned, it was stately and elegant, evidently a residence that once belonged to someone of importance.


    Master Xi Ming was quite satisfied with this building, but he refused to stay in the villa at the front, choosing instead to conduct his research in the wine cellar behind it.


    The cellar was situated behind the villa, under a small cabin surrounded by trees, a place where notable figures used to store wines. Inside, the space was vast, over a thousand square meters large, capable of storing thousands of barrels of wine. But now, it was no longer being used for wine storage.


    After clearing out the miscellaneous items, it became Master Xi Ming''s research lab¡ªafter all, no place could be quieter than a basement.


    Looking around, Xin Yun was very pleased with the environment and Master Xi Ming was even more so, leading them to immediately finalize the deal. After paying a million gold, the property became part of Xin Yun''s assets.


    Having taken over the property, Xin Yun prepared to close the shop. Most of the Dragon Crystal he had brought back last time had sold out, leaving a meager and mismatched stock remaining, so it made sense to offload the remainder to other stores at a reduced price and shut down the shop for good.


    The three female shop assistants would not be let go after the closure; they would continue to be employed, but their workplace would change to the villa, where they would be in charge of cleaning and maintaining the yard.


    As for Mother Lan, Xin Yun did not arrange any specific work for her. Through recent interactions, he had come to understand that Mother Lan was a very typical homebody who did not enjoy being in the limelight at work. She cherished staying at home, supporting her husband and teaching her children, content to sit peacefully all day without feeling restless or bored.


    In the past, Mother Lan kept busy outside only for the sake of Ming Xuan. If she didn''t work, both she and her child would have starved. But now, with no more worries about daily subsistence, naturally, there was no reason for her to continue working.


    What Mother Lan loved most was tending to plants, so... with Xin Yun''s consent, she planned to clear all the grass from the over ten thousand square meter courtyard, the size of two football fields, and replace it with various kinds of flowers. To ensure the flowers'' growth wouldn''t be hampered, she even uprooted the trees, fearing that their far-reaching roots would affect the blossoms.


    The land surrounding the villa was expansive, in an elongated rectangle shape, with the villa situated at its centerpoint. The front and back as well as the left and right spaces in the courtyards were to be cleared of all plants, after which a variety of flowers would be planted.

 Chapter 130-131: The Journey of the Heart_2

    But doing so would surely make the dilapidated wooden hut in the back yard stand out too much. Following Mother Lan''s consultation, the hut was to be demolished and rebuilt, using sandalwood to construct a unique, spacious, bright, and elegantly noble wooden villa. In this way, it would blend seamlessly into the surrounding environment.As for the villa at the front, its antique exterior was difficult to change, and there was no desire to change it. However, this wasn''t a problem for Mother Lan. Simply by planting some vine-like flowers around the villa, it could be easily camouflaged. As Mother Lan put it, these plants grew quickly.


    Once they burgeoned, the entire villa would be cocooned in tendrils and green leaves, adorned with colorful blossoms.


    Xin Yun had no particular opinions about the villa''s decoration. After all, he usually lived at the academy and would only stay here for a couple of days during the holidays. So, he let Mother Lan take charge of the arrangements. Taking care of some flowers and plants didn''t require much money at all; the total cost wouldn''t even amount to a thousand gold.


    Xin Yun cared even less about the interior decor of the villa. He was completely out of his depth in this matter, whereas Mother Lan was nothing short of a master. One only needed to look at the row of houses behind the store which, under Mother Lan''s touch, became incredibly warm and homey.


    That was precisely the kind of atmosphere Xin Yun liked best, and one that Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying longed for the most, an irreplaceable feeling.


    After everything was arranged, dusk had already fallen. Xin Yun had not asked for a long leave, so as soon as he had finished arranging everything, he immediately hurried back to the academy. The rest of the matters were left entirely in Mother Lan''s hands.


    As the moon slowly rose into the sky, Crescent Bend glimmered inside. By the edge of the emerald lake, young students were laughing and frolicking on the beach. Of course... this beach wasn''t natural but was specially shipped in from distant shores, requiring hundreds of tons of sand to be added each year to maintain its existence.


    Of course, bringing in this sand cost nothing. It was carried back by the students of the entire grade as part of their training. However... while ten classes of students transported it, only the students of Class A had the privilege to enjoy it.


    The fine sandy beach, the emerald lake, the surrounding shade from trees, white round tables set upon the beach, comfortable lounge chairs arranged around them, and a variety of beverages on the tables¡ªincluding juices and wine. Considering the age of the students, no spirits were provided here. Even the wine was only a very low-alcohol drink with just a touch of alcohol content.


    Crescent Bend, shaped like the moon, was divided into two areas starting from the center of the crescent. The left half was where the boys stayed, while the right side was designated for the girls. No one was allowed to cross the boundary; violators not only faced expulsion but also the wrath of the girls'' parents.


    In reality, even if someone wanted to cross the boundary, it was nearly impossible. The center of Crescent Bend was where the water fountain burst forth, its current was too swift to approach. The water sprayed high into the air, creating a thick mist that made it impossible to see anything within ten meters.


    The fountain sprayed water high into the air, it shot up from below the lake and soared over ten meters high before cascading down chaotically, stirring up large patches of mist. This area was very dangerous, and no one would approach. Moreover, even if someone did, the spray of mist concealed everything, rendering them unable to see anything.


    At that moment... on the right side of Crescent Lake, surrounded by the shade of greenery on the sandy beach, dozens of girls were dressed in adorable; outfits, chasing each other joyfully, their youthful, blush-tinged cheeks flushed with excitement.


    "Sigh..." Staring at the green waters before her, Yi Luo Xiang sat on a piece of jade by the lakeside, feeling utterly bored. Her delicate, jade-like feet, perfectly shaped and flawless, gently stirred the water''s surface, her heart secretly yearning for Xin Yun. This bad boy said he would come to fetch her tonight, but it was already this late and not a sign of him. And besides...


    this wasn''t a place he could come to anyway!


    Behind Yi Luo Xiang stood Yan Qingying, her face a picture of calm as she silently watched Yi Luo. The more she got to know Yi Luo, the more she liked the girl. Intelligence was not her most striking trait; to Yan Qingying, it was Yi Luo''s pure, crystal-clear heart that was truly precious. In her presence, Qingying felt sullied.


    Of course, this impurity was not of a physical kind. Yan Qingying was only a ten-year-old child, her body could not possibly be sullied. But her spirit had already become stagnant water.


    Over the past ten years, she had seen too many things, experienced all facets of life, and witnessed human vile. Although she was young, her understanding of the world was far greater than that of most adults.


    "Splash..." Amid a soft sound of water, both Yan Qingying and Yi Luo knitted their brows and looked towards the source of the noise. What caught their eyes was an invisible current sinuously making its way towards them. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Yi Luo hurriedly drew her feet out of the water, about to jump away when Qingying suddenly grabbed her arm, "Don''t be afraid, it''s him coming..."


    "Him!" At Qingying''s words, Yi Luo was first startled, then her eyes lit up. She cautiously glanced around, quickly grabbed Qingying, and ran towards a corner.

 Chapter 130-131: The Journey of the Mind_3

    Soon, two girls ran out of sight of the other girls and stopped. They looked forward to the emerald lake water with anticipation...Under their gaze, the emerald lake water slightly rippled. Then, like a Spirit Snake, the water stretched towards the beach without making a sound. The whole process was eerily quiet, frighteningly so.


    Although the scene before them was mysterious and even a bit terrifying, neither of the girls was scared. Instead, they opened their eyes wide and observed excitedly. In fact... even though their eyes could not see clearly, with their soul force and spiritual power, they had already detected who was coming.


    "Splashing... Splashing..." Among the gentle sounds of water, the stream of emerald water swirled lightly before coalescing into a blue Yinglong. At the same time, Xin Yun, seated atop Yinglong, appeared in front of the two girls.


    Even though they already knew who was coming, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but gasp with delight and leaped towards Xin Yun. Seeing this, Xin Yun was startled and quickly raised his fingers, gesturing for Yi Luo to be silent.


    Upon seeing Xin Yun''s gesture, Yi Luo Xiang came back to her senses and tiptoed over to his side. She jumped onto Yinglong and burrowed into Xin Yun''s embrace, wrapping her arms tightly around his waist and burying her head deep in his chest.


    Gently embracing Yi Luo''s slender and soft waist, Xin Yun silently waved to Yan Qingying, who was still standing on the beach, signaling her to come over quickly.


    Seeing this gesture, Yan Qingying shook her head. She didn''t want to be a third wheel, nor did she want to interrupt the rare moment between Xin Yun and Yi Luo.


    Seeing that Yan Qingying had actually refused his invitation, Xin Yun was about to invite her again when Yi Luo Xiang gently left his embrace and pouted her red lips, saying, "You bad guy, why did you come so late?"


    Hearing Yi Luo''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He shrugged helplessly and said, "Can you blame me? I actually arrived a while ago, but both of you were constantly in a crowd, always under someone''s watch. How could I come out?"


    Facing Xin Yun''s explanation, Yi Luo Xiang blushed with embarrassment and said, "Sorry, I was negligent. But I promise, next time I will hide in a corner where there''s no one and wait for you." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Smiling and nodding his head, Xin Yun said, "Alright, can we set out now?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang nodded eagerly. Just as she was about to declare their departure, she suddenly remembered something. She turned her head slightly and looked back at the solitary figure of Yan Qingying on the beach.


    In her heart, Yi Luo genuinely didn''t wish for Yan Qingying to come along. A world of just two people was beautiful. If it turned into a group of three, it would become very awkward, very uncomfortable.


    However, one must have a conscience. It was always Yan Qingying who accompanied her, and now it was really difficult for her to just leave Yan Qingying behind and sneak off alone. She wouldn''t feel right about it.


    Although her expression revealed nothing, Yan Qingying always had an air of icy detachment, but putting herself in Yan Qingying''s shoes, if she were Yan Qingying, she would feel incredibly lost and distressed. As Xin Yun put it, this was favoring love over friendship!


    It would be one thing if they were just ordinary friends, but Yi Luo Xiang could feel that Yan Qingying truly cared for her with wholehearted and meticulous attention, looking after her every need. Since the Re Family treated her this way, she must respond in kind. One cannot be ungrateful and heartless!


    With this thought, Yi Luo Xiang sighed. She knew that if she just left with Xin Yun, she would face the reproach of her own conscience, and this guilt would trouble her for a very long time. Besides, even if she went with Xin Yun, she wouldn''t be happy¡ªher inner remorse would prevent her from feeling any joy.


    Realizing this, Yi Luo Xiang turned her head and gestured to Yan Qingying, who was standing at a distance. She called out loudly, "What are you doing standing over there? Come here..."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s call, Yan Qingying was taken aback at first but then gently shook her head, a tender glow flickering in her gaze. From Yi Luo Xiang''s gesture, although the hostility had not dissipated, it was clear that she now considered her a friend.


    As she was secretly moved, on the other side...Yi Luo Xiang suddenly leaped off Yinglong and trotted over, grabbed Yan Qingying''s arm, and ran toward Xin Yun...


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." In the silent water below, Yinglong moved sinuously, gliding soundlessly through the dark underground river. Aside from the noise made by Yinglong''s movement, there was no other sound.


    "It''s so dark here, where are we?" In the midst of silence, Yi Luo Xiang clung tightly to Xin Yun and asked softly.


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s voice, Xin Yun replied, "We are in an underground river, situated below the ground surface." As he spoke, Xin Yun took out a huge Nightlight Stone from his embrace, and in an instant... light radiated from Yinglong''s head, illuminating the vast waters around them.


    Seeing the clear river water under the glow of the light, both Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying''s eyes lit up. As the light extended, a multitude of fish swarmed towards them.


    Fortunately, although the water was teeming with life, including fish, there were no dangerous creatures, so Xin Yun was not worried. He guided Yinglong against the current, heading upstream.


    The last cavern was no longer suitable for cultivation. Although it was not small, the ventilation was poor, and there was a slight feeling of suffocation. Therefore, Xin Yun planned to continue upstream to find another spacious underground area.


    The banks of the underground river were bound to have many similar spaces, long-term erosion by the river would inevitably create huge underground cavities. However, reaching these underground spaces would require some skill.


    After traversing about ten kilometers, at last...a faint light glimmered ahead, and the next moment...Yinglong burst out of the water and into a vast space.


    With the light emitted by the Nightlight Stone, Xin Yun and the others looked around in wonder. The area reached by the light was entirely open, but it was clear that they were still underground, with no opening to the sky! (To be continued, for the sequel, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 132-133 Combat Dragon Scripture

    Xin Yun piloted Yinglong, rapidly breaking away from the water''s surface and shooting upward. He rose over eight hundred meters before he could make out the top, faintly glowing in the distance. On closer inspection, the light shone upon countless stalactites emitting a dreamy glow, stunning to the utmost limit.Piloting Yinglong, Xin Yun quickly circled around the massive underground space. He estimated that the cavern was astoundingly large, nearly a thousand meters high, with a flat floor forming a circle with a diameter of about ten thousand meters. As for the pool from which Xin Yun had emerged, from here it looked no more than a small pond about a kilometer in diameter.


    Naturally, the space wasn''t entirely empty. Illuminated by light, there were colorful, thick stalagmites everywhere. These stalagmites sprouted from the ground and reached all the way to the ceiling, supporting the entire cave. There must be thousands of such stalagmites in the space. From a distance, it truly resembled a forest of stone!


    Feeling the rich Water Series Origin Energy within the space, Xin Yun was ecstatic. With so many water elements, his training speed would greatly increase. Moreover, the air circulation here was very good, and he could even feel the breeze blowing.


    "Wow! Wow... wow... wow..." As Xin Yun was caught up in excitement, Yi Luo Xiang shouted joyfully, her echo filling the vast space, making it seem even more spacious and remote.


    Excitedly pulling at Xin Yun''s sleeve, Yi Luo Xiang cheerfully said, "This place belongs to just the three of us, right?" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun smiled and nodded, "Yes, this is our secret base that belongs only to the three of us. From now on, when we have time, let''s come here to play and train. What do you think?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang was obviously thrilled, nodding eagerly. Yan Qingying too was greatly moved. The place was very quiet and more than spacious enough. Most importantly, it belonged to, and was solely for, the three of them. The sense of belonging made her cherish it all the more.


    Although still young, Yan Qingying''s life had been filled with hardship since she came of age. She had first sold herself to a brothel, then was bought by a mid-tier brothel, then moved to a high-class brothel, later taken by the Demon Dragon Clan, transferred within the Demon Dragon Clan from service to combat, and finally sold to Xin Yun.


    In just the span of five or six short years, she had always been adrift, like a rootless duckweed.


    But since following Xin Yun, Yan Qingying gradually began to feel rooted. Although she was still drifting from place to place, her heart had taken root, deeply so in Xin Yun. She could sense that no matter what happened, Xin Yun would rather abandon himself than leave her behind.


    Do not doubt Yan Qingying''s feelings, which were sensed through her spiritual power, and were absolutely accurate. Unless Xin Yun''s strength surpassed hers, which was practically impossible, the gap between them was a huge ten stars! How could she be wrong?


    Especially now, when she heard Xin Yun say that this space belonged to them and them alone, an uncontrollable sense of belonging surged within her. She didn''t ask for much, only to keep it going like this and not to wander any further.


    As Yan Qingying was contemplating, Yi Luo spoke with excitement, "Yeah yeah yeah... Apart from us three, nobody else is allowed. I''ve decided, I want to build a little house here. This will be our three-person sanctuary, only ours!"


    Hearing Yi Luo''s words, Xin Yun affectionately nodded and said, "Since you wish it, then it''s settled. Tomorrow, I''ll order the materials and have them delivered here. We''ll definitely build a cozy nest, and we''ll frequently come here to rest and train..."


    That said, Xin Yun turned his head to look at the densely packed stalagmites within the space. There was no better place for training, especially for flying and practicing the Soaring Axe Technique. It was as if nature had built them a natural training ground.


    Xin Yun, piloting Yinglong, began to fly through the air. With a height of over a thousand meters and a diameter of ten kilometers, the space was more than enough for training, though he wasn''t sure how solid these stalagmites were.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." Amid the dull roars, Xin Yun, controlling Yinglong, twisted and turned in the air, relentlessly striking one of the stalagmites. However, despite the powerful attacks, the thick stalagmite remained unscathed as if it were made of steel.


    Moving closer and using the light from the Nightlight Stones, Xin Yun closely inspected the hardness of the stalagmites. He experimented by scratching them with his fingernail. Hard... damn hard. These stalagmites were formed from the deposition of minerals carried by flowing water, even harder than steel. There was no need to worry about them being damaged.


    In fact... even intentional destruction would not be easy.


    After several satisfied laps around the space, Xin Yun retracted Yinglong and found a flat stone platform beside the pond to sit down on. Both he and the girls then entered a state of training.


    As time slowly passed, finally... as the time neared dawn, Xin Yun woke the two girls and, piloting Yinglong, returned them to Crescent Bend. Although this space was a distance from Crescent Bend, with Yinglong''s ability, and being underwater, the journey took just over a minute¡ªvery close indeed.

 Chapter 132-133 Combat Dragon Scripture_2

    Having escorted the two girls back, Xin Yun made his way to the dormitory, where it was just beginning to get light. So, he returned to his bed, pulled the quilt over his body, and fell into a deep sleep.When Xin Yun woke up again, there was nobody else in the dormitory. At the same time, the sound of chaotic footsteps echoed from the corridor outside¡ªit was quite evident... class was about to start.


    Glancing at the time, he had only been asleep for a little over two hours, but unexpectedly, Xin Yun felt very refreshed. Under the cool energy wash of the Dragon Ball, not only had his physical fatigue been swept away, but his spirit was also exceptionally vibrant.


    Not daring to laze in bed any longer, Xin Yun quickly got up, washed up, and hurried to the classroom. He couldn''t be late for today''s class, as according to Instructor Musha, they would be taught the human body''s cultivation technique today! Through this technique, one could enhance the body''s strength, power, agility, and other qualities.


    Most importantly, it could greatly boost one''s Soul Force and spiritual power, which were of great significance to the dragon''s effectiveness. He couldn''t miss such a class no matter what. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After breakfast and a short rest, the morning class finally started. Despite the occasional roaring noise from the nearby construction site, Xin Yun calmed his heart and listened carefully to every word that Instructor Musha said, meticulously organizing the related notes.


    Facing the students below, Instructor Musha began, "What I am going to impart to you today is a mental method that can significantly enhance spiritual power and the energy of the Soul Force. It can greatly increase the power of the dragon. This Cultivation Technique was researched and compiled by successive researchers of Combat Dragon Academy and is named¡ªCombat Dragon Scripture!"


    The Combat Dragon Scripture could produce a type of energy within the body, which was not the energy from the Dragon Ball, but rather the body''s own energy. As Instructor Musha explained, Xin Yun was absolutely stunned. The Combat Dragon Scripture was entirely different from the Spirit Gathering method he had researched himself.


    The first difference was that this mental method could generate one''s own energy. Secondly... this method mainly trained the brain, something that Xin Yun''s cultivation technique hadn''t designed.


    Xin Yun''s mental method originated in the Dantian, passed through the Shanzhong Point, up to the Bai Hui, then descending along the spine and dividing towards both feet before reversing its flow, gathering at the perineum and returning to the Dantian. It emphasized overall refinement without focusing on any specific part, with the focus on the whole.


    However, the Combat Dragon Scripture seemed to be designed to bolster the dragon''s power, and to increase the dragon''s power, consideration must be given to the spiritual power and the Power of the Soul. Therefore... the entire Combat Dragon Scripture aimed at exercising the brain.


    Facing two different mental methods, Xin Yun was momentarily stumped. The Spirit Gathering method was too precious to give up, and the Combat Dragon Scripture was a must-learn. How should he choose?


    Carefully comparing the two mental methods, Xin Yun thought deeply. Strictly speaking, the two methods did not conflict. In relative terms, the Combat Dragon Scripture could be integrated into the Spirit Gathering method, supplementing it.


    The morning class ended quickly, and to test his idea, Xin Yun did not go back to the dormitory. Instead, he found a quiet corner to try operating the Combat Dragon Scripture.


    The power of the Combat Dragon Scripture originated from the Shanzhong Point, deriving from the heart rather than the Dantian. The energy slowly released from the heart entered the middle Dantian and then ascended to the brain.


    After nourishing it according to the methods of the Combat Dragon Scripture, it rose to the Bai Hui, then descended along the spine to the lower Dantian and returned to the middle Dantian before flowing back to the heart. This constituted a complete cycle.


    However, Xin Yun did not plan to practice exactly according to the Combat Dragon Scripture. Unable to abandon the Spirit Gathering method, he decided to fuse the two. He would enhance the brain''s energy pathway based on the foundation of the Spirit Gathering method.


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun closed his eyes, slowly released the energy in his heart. With each beat of his heart, waves of intense energy surged from his heart into the Shanzhong Point, where it would warm for a while, then ascend along the meridians.


    Passing through the tongue pressed tightly against the upper jaw, it moved up to the brain, where it was nourished for a while according to the Combat Dragon Scripture, reaching the Bai Hui. Then, it traveled down the spine to the feet before reversing flow to the perineum, entering the lower Dantian.


    After warming there for a while, it returned to the middle Dantian and then flowed back to the heart.


    After a week of tentative operation, Xin Yun did not feel any discomfort. Moreover, after nourishment and accumulation through the middle Dantian¡ªShanzhong Point, upper Dantian¡ªBai Hui, and lower Dantian, a faint energy already emerged in Xin Yun''s body, with his brain exceptionally clear and alert.


    Overjoyed, Xin Yun wanted to continue practicing, but unfortunately, it was time for the midday break. He had to go back to class, so... Xin Yun had no choice but to get up and rush toward the classroom.


    What Xin Yun did not expect was that as soon as the afternoon class began, Instructor Musha took everyone to the small woods below the hill and motioned for everyone to sit down in silence. For the entire afternoon, everyone practiced the Combat Dragon Scripture there. Stay tuned to empire

 Chapter 132-133 Combat Dragon Scripture_3

    From here, one can discern a person''s aptitude. The vast majority of students simply cannot sense the energy in their hearts, much less speak of releasing it. Without even a feeling, how are they to release it?Originally, Xin Yun would not have had such smooth progress either, but having cultivated the Spirit Gathering for so long, the sensitivity to the energy within his body was incomparable, and his foundational understanding in this aspect was far beyond what these students could match. Read exclusive content at empire


    After an afternoon of training, a small, thin stream of qi had accumulated within Xin Yun''s body. This qi was invisible and intangible, perceptible only with Divine Sense.


    There was silence throughout the afternoon, and after school in the evening, Xin Yun had his dinner and hurried to the forest clearing by the pond. He sat cross-legged in meditation, cultivating the Combat Dragon Scripture until past nine o''clock when he finally summoned Yinglong and headed in the direction of Crescent Bend through the underground river.


    After smoothly picking up the two girls, Xin Yun, piloting Yinglong, rushed to the underground space that belonged exclusively to the three of them. Along the way, Xin Yun found out from the two girls that they had also officially started their lessons today and learned the Combat Dragon Scripture.


    As they reached the cave, the three chatted and laughed for a while, then each took their place sitting cross-legged and began cultivating the Combat Dragon Scripture. In accordance with their instructor''s advice, they temporarily had to cease cultivating with Dragon Ball energy. These two Cultivation Techniques currently could not be practiced simultaneously.


    In the following month, Xin Yun and the two girls devoted almost all their time to cultivating. After a month of cultivation, Xin Yun, a guy with neither impressive talent, aptitude, nor potential, actually reached the Minor Accomplishment realm at the same time as the two girls!


    Witnessing this scene, Xin Yun was tremendously surprised. Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying didn''t understand either¡ªhow could this guy, with talent, aptitude, and potential far inferior to theirs, cultivate so swiftly! For this reason, the two girls even consulted their instructor but still couldn''t grasp the essence.


    What determines the effectiveness and speed of mental method cultivation are the spirit, the soul, and the body. The soul determines talent; the stronger the Soul Force, the better the cultivation outcome.


    The spirit determines aptitude; the stronger the spiritual power, the faster the cultivation speed. After all... energy is driven by spiritual power. The stronger the spiritual power, the quicker the energy circulates.


    As for potential, that lies in the body. Of course... here, the body doesn''t refer to its strength, but to its latent quality, such as possessing constitutions like the Nine Yin Body or Nine Yang Body, which determine the limits of what one can cultivate.


    In terms of talent, aptitude, and potential, Xin Yun was at no advantage, yet his speed in cultivating the Combat Dragon Scripture was so rapid, it couldn''t help but be called a miracle!


    Initially, Xin Yun was also confused, but he soon understood. The reason he was able to cultivate so swiftly lay in the modified mental method he employed.


    In fact, what Xin Yun and the two girls cultivated was not the same mental method. Or to say... the mental method cultivated by Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying was incomplete, hence the outcome as seen today.


    Xin Yun had also considered sharing this cultivation method with the two girls, but ultimately he dismissed the idea. It was not that he didn''t want to teach them, but this Cultivation Technique was still incomplete and at an exploratory stage, with potential issues that could arise at any moment. Moreover...


    they had only learned the beginning of the Combat Dragon Scripture, with no one knowing what would follow.


    The Combat Dragon Scripture comprises a total of six volumes. Right now, what Xin Yun and his peers had cultivated was only the first volume. Only after reaching Minor Accomplishment could they access the second volume. Although the first volume provided a commendable speed and effectiveness in cultivation, it didn''t mean the second volume would do the same, let alone the third volume.


    Over the course of a month, not only did the three reach the Minor Accomplishment realm in their mental method, but more importantly, through their combined efforts, they built a beautiful little wooden house by the pond in their underground space.


    This quaint house had four rooms in total¡ªthree secluded Cultivation Rooms for each person and a large bedroom for sleeping.


    Of note is that the large bedroom had only one bed; when they slept, Yi Luo Xiang lay in the middle, Xin Yun on the left, and Yan Qingying on the right. After more than a month, Yi Luo Xiang had grown accustomed to sleeping accompanied by Xin Yun and Yan Qingying; missing either made her feel uneasy.


    Such an arrangement should have been improper, but since all three were still children and there was nothing to be shy about, everyone felt it was all completely natural.


    Each time they came from outside, the three would take some time to decorate the little house. Though situated in the dark underground, after a month of embellishment, every corner of the little house was inlaid with abundant Nightlight Stones. At any time, the place was bright as day, not giving the slightest impression of a dark underground world.


    After reaching Minor Accomplishment in the Combat Dragon Scripture, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying approached their instructor to request the second volume of the Combat Dragon Scripture and began cultivating it. Moreover, from the instructor, they learned they were the first three students in their grade level to reach Minor Accomplishment.


    The second volume of the Combat Dragon Scripture does not concern the circulation of energy, but rather emphasizes combining the energy produced by oneself with the energy inside the Dragon Ball, integrating it into a new energy. In some ways, a Dragon Ball that has absorbed personal energy becomes an existence that fully integrates with one''s body, spirit, soul, and energy.


    Slowly releasing the energy from within the Dragon Ball and then steering this energy to circulate through the body''s meridians, all the while, the heart region continuously emits energy ripples. These are steadily absorbed by the energy inside the Dragon Ball, forming brand-new Origin Energy.


    When Xin Yun, steering his soul, delved into the world inside the Dragon Ball and carefully observed, those Origin Energy Spheres that had absorbed his own energy emitted a bluish light, like twinkling stars, whereas those that hadn''t absorbed his personal energy, though still blue, failed to emit any light.


    The Combat Dragon Scripture knows no bounds, and those Origin Energy Spheres are like round containers without a discernible limit to how much energy they can hold. At present, their limit is far from in sight. (To be continued, for further details, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available; support the author, support genuine reading!) Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 159 Chapters 134-135 Concentrating Array

    Confronted with the second volume of the Combat Dragon Scripture, Xin Yun once again had a strange idea. Since all energy was ultimately supposed to fuse with the energy inside the Dragon Ball, why not, at the end of the mental method, directly input the energy into the Dragon Ball and let the energy within it absorb on its own?With this thought in mind, Xin Yun changed the mental method once again. Energy emanated from his heart, but in the end, it did not return to his heart but was instead sent directly into the Dragon Ball.


    Upon trying, it turned out to be completely feasible. After circulating within his body for a week, and after the nourishment by the upper Dantian, middle Dantian, and lower Dantian, all the energy surged into the Dragon Ball. Instantly, the entire Dragon Ball emitted a dazzling light.


    To verify the practicability of this method, after several weeks of operation, Xin Yun guided his soul to sink into the Dragon Ball. Indeed... just as Xin Yun imagined, once the energy entered the Dragon Ball, all the origin energy automatically began to absorb the free energy in the space, and it did so very evenly, with each Origin Energy Sphere faintly lighting up.


    From this point on, what Xin Yun cultivated could no longer be considered the Combat Dragon Scripture. The Combat Dragon Scripture was only a part of the cultivation technique he practiced. The entire cultivation technique put together should combine the Concentrating Spirit and Returning to the Origin with the Combat Dragon Scripture, naming it¡ªPrimordial Spirit Heart Sutra.


    After a strenuous month of cultivation, he finally reached the monthly break, which is a schedule of Combat Dragon Academy. Life there was intense and the cultivation arduous. Hence, at the end of each month, starting from the last Sunday and continuing to the beginning of the next month, a week off was given, allowing students to adjust their emotions.


    A month later, the three of them finally left the academy again and returned to the new villa Xin Yun had purchased. Looking around, the walls surrounding the villa had been freshly painted, and a new gate had been installed. The flowers planted around the villa had begun to sprout, greening the place.


    Not only that, but even the exterior walls of the villa had been freshly painted. Viewed from a distance, it looked like a brand new villa, very white and very eye-catching.


    Especially noteworthy was the quaint sandalwood building standing quietly among the green seedlings in the backyard, secluded yet elegant, immediately endearing to anyone at first glance.


    Explore new worlds at empire


    Entering the villa, Mother Lan and the three maids lived on the first floor, while Xin Yun and the two girls'' rooms were on the second floor. Furthermore, the basement had been converted into four serene cultivation rooms, one for Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan each. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as he returned to the villa, Xin Yun settled the two girls and immediately rushed to the wooden building in the backyard. It had been a month, and he had no idea how Master Xi Ming''s research was progressing.


    After taking a tour inside the wooden villa, although it was spotless, he did not find Master Xi Ming anywhere. After searching for a good while, he eventually found the hidden door leading to the basement. If he hadn''t known the approximate location of the basement entrance beforehand, it would have been really hard to spot.


    Upon entering the basement, the spacious area was brightly lit. Looking around, Master Xi Ming was busy bustling among head-sized stones, continuously adjusting their positions and occasionally grabbing the notebook hanging around his neck to quickly record something.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Yun knew the old man was in a state of obsession and should not be disturbed. Therefore, Xin Yun found a quiet corner to sit down and silently cultivated the Primordial Spirit Heart Sutra, waiting for the old man to finish his work.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, Master Xi Ming finally noticed Xin Yun''s arrival and hurriedly stopped his work, running over with his eyes shining.


    Hearing Master Xi Ming''s footsteps, Xin Yun slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, Master Xi Ming excitedly said, "You''re finally here, I''ve been waiting for you a whole week!"


    Hearing Master Xi Ming''s words, Xin Yun''s eyes lit up as he excitedly asked, "What''s up? Did the research make progress?"


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Nodding excitedly, Master Xi Ming said with elation, "That''s right, there''s finally progress. I have researched the basic Formation for gathering single elements!"


    As he spoke, Master Xi Ming seemed to recall something, quickly turned around, and hastened towards a wooden cabinet. Carefully, he retrieved a dozen odd-looking items from the cabinet.


    Soon, Master Xi Ming came running back with a dozen objects, placing them around Xin Yun. He randomly picked one up, and Xin Yun examined it closely.


    The object was very crude, a circular base with a hole in the middle and a colorless and transparent diamond-shaped crystal cone placed on top, with no apparent secret to behold.


    While observing, Master Xi Ming suddenly snatched the object from Xin Yun''s hand, measured it carefully, and placed it in an odd position. In an instant... Xin Yun could distinctly feel an invisible stream of energy begin to rotate slowly around his body as the center.


    Looking towards Master Xi Ming in amazement, Xin Yun knew this Formation was the one Master Xi Ming had displayed at the stall. However, the problem was that such energy was useless to Xin Yun!


    Doubtful, Master Xi Ming smiled and said, "I''ve tried it out. This Formation can only use these stones, and only by arranging them in this position will it be activated. Changing to other materials won''t work."

 Chapter 160 Chapters 134-135 Concentrating Array Part 2

    As he spoke, a gleam began to brighten in Master Xi Ming''s eyes, his voice tinged with excitement, "However, as long as you infuse your energy into these Energy Infused Crystals, the energy flow generated by the Formation will sweep up the surrounding energy of this kind.""What!" Xin Yun''s blood boiled with excitement upon hearing Master Xi Ming''s explanation. If that was the case, then wouldn''t that mean...


    Following Master Xi Ming''s guidance, Xin Yun spent some time to fully charge the eighteen Energy Infused Crystals with the Azure Dragon Energy. Then, he sat down in the center of the Formation, gently closed his eyes, and immersed his consciousness into the Dragon Ball.


    Read exclusive chapters at empire


    The next moment, Xin Yun reentered the world of the Azure Dragon Ball. As soon as he opened his eyes, they lit up as he looked around¡ªthe Azure Energy was more than double the usual amount! Although it still couldn''t compare to the energy in the underground space, one mustn''t forget that this was a basement where the Water Series Origin Energy wasn''t abundant. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In fact, the sheer quantity was only one of the effects of the Energy Convergence Formation. What truly excited Xin Yun was how pure the gathered energy was. It was utterly identical to Xin Yun''s own Water Series Origin Energy and highly concentrated.


    In the space, energy was extremely complex. Although the Dragon Ball could only absorb energy related to the Water Series, there were as many as several hundred types simply within that category. In order to cultivate, Xin Yun had to select the Azure Energy that was mixed in among those hundreds of Water Series energies.


    The colors of many Water Series energies were close to azure, making it exceptionally difficult to differentiate. However, with the Energy Convergence Formation, everything became much simpler.


    Under the influence of the Energy Convergence Formation, the Azure Energy was confined to a narrow area, forming a vortex-like flow. Note... only the Azure Water Series Origin Energy was swirling, and it was inevitably so. No matter how close other colors came to azure, they weren''t static, but their drifting speed was slow, and they were definitely not in a vortex.


    If the space of the Azure Sea could be likened to an ocean, then those swirling Azure Water Series Origin Energy sources were like schools of fish. All one had to do was reach out within this school of fish to effortlessly grab them, without any fear of mistake.


    Sitting at the center of the vortex, streaks of dragon-shaped energy streams howled out from various parts of Xin Yun''s body and rushed toward the circulating Azure Water Series Origin Energy around him, at an astonishingly fast speed.


    Finally, after absorbing all the energy in the surrounding space, Xin Yun slowly opened his eyes and excitedly looked towards Master Xi Ming. Although the Energy Gathering Array was still basic, only doubling the elemental density, it was already enough! Coupled with the environment inside the underground river, Xin Yun''s cultivation speed would certainly not slow down.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Xin Yun excitedly said, "It worked, it really worked! What about it... can other kinds of energy also activate this Formation?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Master Xi Ming nodded decisively, "Yes, absolutely. No matter what kind of energy it is, as long as it is input into these Energy Infused Crystals, it can be activated."


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun''s eyes shone brightly; he fully understood what this Formation meant. With this small Formation, everyone''s practice speed would double. After building his own base, he could let all members enjoy this kind of treatment.


    Moreover, this was just the Initial Formation. With Master Xi Ming''s ongoing research, the efficiency of the Formation was bound to continue improving. Right now, it only doubled, but in the future, it would surely increase even more.


    Pondering for a moment, Xin Yun eagerly said, "Master Xi Ming, prepare four sets of this Formation for me. I want to take them to the academy. This thing is truly wonderful."


    Confronting Xin Yun''s request, Master Xi Ming promptly nodded and agreed, "No problem, four sets, right? I will prepare them for you right away. But... we are running low on these white stones."


    At Master Xi Ming''s words, Xin Yun was momentarily taken aback, then inquired, "Do we have to use these white stones? Would other materials work?"


    Shaking his head with a wry smile, Master Xi Ming said, "No, absolutely not. These stones contain a marvelous energy, and only this kind of energy can activate the Formation. Other energies won''t work."


    Scratching his head, Xin Yun responded helplessly, "Alright then, if there''s no other way, we''ll have to hire a team to transport some for us. However, I personally think it would be best to look for substitutes. This is important because... we can''t always be transporting these stones."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Master Xi Ming frowned and countered, "That''s probably not feasible. I have already tried without success. Furthermore, continuing the research on this would be extremely time-consuming. And... even if we could find substitute materials, we''d still need to purchase or source them, wouldn''t we? In that case, it might be better to use these stones directly."


    There were indeed many advantages to using this material. Found throughout Gale Canyon, these materials were ubiquitous and inexhaustible. Moreover, there was no expense required. To facilitate transportation, the stones could be ground into powder, transported, and then reconstituted into shape using some binding substance.


    Faced with Master Xi Ming''s opinion, Xin Yun took a moment to think and then firmly nodded his head in agreement. Research-related matters were best left to Master Xi Ming to decide. After all, there was only one Master Xi Ming, and it was impossible for him to research every topic extensively.

 Chapter 161 Chapters 134-135 Concentrating Array_3

    Lost in thought, Xin Yun began to ponder for quite a while... Suddenly, Xin Yun looked up and said to Master Xi Ming, "Master Xi Ming, have you ever considered taking on two apprentices?""Apprentices?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Master Xi Ming looked completely perplexed.


    In Master Xi Ming''s eyes, he was nothing more than an eccentric old man who liked to research some strange things, merely some phenomena of nature. Master Xi Ming was simply looking for rules that already existed; he himself didn''t have any special abilities, let alone the possibility of teaching anyone.


    Seeing the baffled look on Master Xi Ming''s face, Xin Yun continued with a smile, "If you had apprentices, when you encountered problems like the one earlier, you could assign them to the students for research.


    If you had more students, you could divide them into several groups to research different issues, while you could focus on the main research direction and gather the findings from all the groups. Doesn''t that sound good?"


    "Ah!" Smacked by the realization, Master Xi Ming suddenly slapped his thigh and exclaimed, "Ah! How come I never thought of that? Yes... If I had a few more helpers to research with, wouldn''t that be so much more convenient?"


    In the midst of his excitement, Master Xi Ming suddenly remembered something and said with a wry smile, "Look at me, just an old fool researching nonsense, who would want to learn from me?"


    Shaking his head with a smile, Xin Yun said, "You don''t need to worry about that. We''ll not look for adults but recruit some children for you to mentor. If you''re interested, you could ask Mother Lan to take you to select them. This way, you can train them from a young age, infuse them with various ideas, and let them become professional researchers to assist you and carry on your legacy.


    Isn''t that great?"


    Master Xi Ming had never married in his life due to his dedication to researching strange things. Therefore, he had never thought of passing on his research. But now, inspired by Xin Yun, he began to consider the idea¡­


    Master Xi Ming was not a fool; he just didn''t care for material things. He was well aware that the Formation was extraordinary, and once the research succeeded, it was bound to flourish. By then, he would be regarded as the founding master of Formation!


    Taking a deep breath, Master Xi Ming resolutely said, "Alright, you''ve convinced me. Let me organize my research materials first, and then I''ll make four sets of Formations for you. After that, I''ll personally go pick the children suitable for research to bring back." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun cautioned, "I''ll leave this aspect to you, but you must remember, we are looking for quality, not quantity. Make sure to find children suitable for research, those who are intelligent and have rich imaginations."


    "Hehe..." Smiling at Xin Yun, Master Xi Ming confidently said, "Don''t worry, this is my area of expertise, I naturally know what kind of children are most suited for this industry. I won''t make the wrong choice."


    Early the next morning, Master Xi Ming handed over a large bag of stones to Xin Yun. He also handed over a note and a ruler. The note recorded various parameters, while the ruler was for measuring.


    After memorizing the parameters on the note, Xin Yun casually burned the note. It should be known... although developing this Formation was difficult, requiring not only a great deal of time and energy but also keen observation and curiosity, plus some luck to succeed, learning how to set up the Formation was a matter of a short while.


    Moreover, under Xin Yun''s reminder, Master Xi Ming ground all the rocks into powder and then mixed them with various substances to solidify them into form. With that done, even if someone wanted to analyze it, it would be very difficult to determine what materials were used to make it.


    Originally, Xin Yun had also planned to give Ming Xuan a set of Formations, but regrettably, there was simply no private place to be found on Ming Xuan''s end. It was absolutely out of the question to set up the Formation in the dormitory. Once it was leaked, the loss would be too great.


    With no other choice, Xin Yun had to cancel this plan. The set intended for Ming Xuan was left in the Cultivation Room at home, and could only be used upon returning home.


    Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying had not planned to go out for fun initially, although it was vacation. The rules of Combat Dragon Academy made them very tense and afraid to relax in the slightest.


    If before it was only Xin Yun who was afraid of being left behind by the two girls, now, the two girls were also afraid of being surpassed by others. If their strength was insufficient, they would inevitably face challenges to their status as lead students. If they were successfully challenged, not only would they lose their status, but they might even be demoted to Red Two Class.


    With less than a year left until the end of the challenge prohibition period, in about ten months, challenges in the First Year Section would be activated. By that time, if they did not have sufficient strength, they would surely be challenged.


    Indeed, lead students had many privileges, and their status was even higher than that of instructors. But just as the saying goes, with great power comes great responsibility. As lead students, they could be challenged at any time, and the failed challenger would not have to bear any punishment!


    Of course... not everyone could qualify for the challenge. To challenge a lead student, one must have the corresponding qualifications; one must first become the lead student of their class before challenging the lead students of the entire grade.


    The so-called class lead student position was not yet activated either, with activation set for a year later. From each class of a hundred students, the strongest would be selected as the lead student of the class. Only this lead student would have the qualification to challenge the grade-level lead students!


    In order to maintain their status as lead students and not be eliminated, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying dared not relax at all. Although both had amazing talent, aptitude, and potential, these attributes did not necessarily mean they were experts. Everyone knows that talent does not equate to strength.


    Xin Yun also did not dare to relax. However, having experienced three lifetimes, he understood a principle very well, those who do not know how to rest, do not know how to work. The reason the academy scheduled vacations was not to let everyone go home to practice, but to allow them to relax.


    With prolonged training, people develop various inertias, and their mood gradually becomes constrained. In such a state, it is difficult to speak of any efficiency. In short, when it''s time to play, one must play happily; when it''s time to work, one must focus entirely on the task at hand.


    After Xin Yun''s repeated persuasion, the two girls finally gave up their training plan for the vacation. Apart from their daily routine training after returning each evening, they spent their days following Xin Yun out of the city to have fun.


    Since determining the direction and switching to the blue Origin Energy, Xin Yun had not tested various transformations of Yinglong¡ªnot that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t. (To be continued, for the rest of this story, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!) Explore new worlds at empire

 Chapter 162 Chapters 136-137 The Might of Thunderbolt

    A group of three left Mountain Sea City and hurried on their journey. Xin Yun kept practicing various flight techniques. Over the past month, Xin Yun had completely mastered the most basic ten flying postures and eighteen flight methods. Next, he was to apply these basics in practice.As he flew, Xin Yun excitedly discovered that though his mastery was only at a beginner''s level, his flying speed had increased significantly through these postures and methods. Moreover, his agility was far superior to before, giving him a feeling of effortless control.


    While riding Yinglong, Xin Yun dove sharply, and as the dragon''s maw opened, a deep blue water orb roared out, accurately striking a huge rock. Amidst the splattering water droplets, the rock quickly produced a lot of smoke, and its surface was instantaneously corroded into a mottled mess.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun yanked the dragon''s head up, and as he turned his body to fly upwards into the sky, his right hand shot out, and he shouted ¡ª "Divine Dragon Claw!"


    Accompanying Xin Yun''s shout, in an instant... the air in mid-air seemed to twist bizarrely, and then... a white bolt of lightning slammed down from the sky, hitting the huge rock precisely! Your next journey awaits at empire


    "Crack!" Amid the intense thunderclap, debris flew everywhere. Under that blazing white lightning, a corner of the rock was blasted off, and it wobbled for quite some time before stopping. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What!" Seeing this, Xin Yun was stunned, dumbfoundedly watching the rock that was still smoking. His mind completely froze.


    Before changing his energy source, Xin Yun''s special ability was to create a Claw of Nothingness, delivering a fierce physical strike to the target. But now, the Claw of Nothingness was gone, replaced by a blazing white lightning bolt!


    The lightning, thick as a person''s arm and about ten meters long, took the shape of a dragon. From a distance, it looked as though a Divine Dragon formed of the Power of Thunder and Lightning had descended with a crash. No matter what its appearance, it was indeed lightning. There was no mistaking that.


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun reached out with his right hand again. In an instant... the air in mid-air twisted briefly before another blazing white lightning bolt crashed down from above, striking the same rock once more!


    For a moment, Xin Yun was completely dazed, uncertain whether to cry or laugh. The Claw of Nothingness was gone, replaced by lightning¡ªis this a gain or a loss?


    As he pondered, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying rushed over from a distance upon hearing the noise. Seeing the dazed Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang asked in surprise, "What''s going on? It''s a clear day; why is there sudden thunder?"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s voice, Xin Yun finally snapped out of his daze. Looking up at the sky, it was indeed cloudless. In fact... Xin Yun could feel that the lightning was created out of thin air. Before the lightning emerged, water elements within an area rotated at high speed, rubbing against each other, and then formed this lightning. What on earth was going on?


    While he was still pondering, Yan Qingying said, "This lightning is probably a new ability derived from Xin Yun''s energy shift. However... in terms of power, it''s not as strong as the Claw of Nothingness."


    Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yun nodded. As one with a Spiritual System, Yan Qingying''s perception was absolutely accurate, and her judgment on the power was also on point. This Thunderbolt Force was indeed not as strong as the Claw of Void, but it excelled in speed.


    Although the air needed to twist before the lightning could be conjured, once it erupted, it traveled at almost the speed of light, reaching the target instantly.


    Frowning slightly, Xin Yun said with a wry smile, "From the current perspective, this lightning seems to be less powerful than the Claw of Nothingness; overall, it feels like a bit of a loss."


    "Well..." Nodding, Yi Luo Xiang added, "Yes, the Claw of Nothingness was invisible and intangible, appearing instantly before the target to deliver a physical impact, and its power was enormous. This lightning is fast too, practically reaching the target instantly, but in terms of destructive force, it only has about sixty to seventy percent of the Claw of Nothingness."


    "Not necessarily!" Hearing their conversation, Yan Qingying chimed in, "It''s too early to conclude. This lightning is definitely not that simple. If possible, I''d like to experience it personally!"


    "What! You want to try it yourself!" Xin Yun exclaimed in surprise, then emphatically shook his head, saying, "No, that won''t do, it''s too dangerous, I can''t let you do that."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying tugged at the corner of her mouth, showing a faint smile, "You don''t have to worry, really. I''m about to reach Silver Five Stars. If with my current strength, I can''t face you who are merely Bronze Five Stars, then it would be fate..."


    "This..." Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yun opened his mouth, but in the end, he said nothing. True... why would he worry about that? It was clear... Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan were completely different types.


    Ming Xuan started off weak and then suddenly became strong. Yan Qingying, however, was dominant from the start, almost without any opponent, until she became one of the Nine Great Experts. Although it was a path fraught with battles, there were few who could match her.


    Moreover, although Xin Yun had mastered this unique Thunderbolt Force, his strength was, after all, only Bronze Five Stars. Compared to Yan Qingying, it''s not just a gap of nearly Ten Stars; the most essential difference was in their realms. Even if Xin Yun''s thunderbolt was extremely powerful, at most it would only injure Yan Qingying, let alone defeat her.

 Chapter 136-137 The Might of Thunderbolt_2

    during his pondering, xin yun firmly nodded and said, "alright, i have great confidence in your strength. since that''s the case, you need to be careful."with a calm nod, yan qingying controlled the spider dragon to create a series of illusions and hurried towards the distance. finally... when the two had reached a distance of one thousand meters, yan qingying suddenly stopped. the dragon''s body executed a turn in mid-air, then abruptly spun around, scattering countless illusions from around its body.


    "swoosh..." amidst a sharp whistling sound, several illusions swiftly darted towards xin yun. from his perspective, it seemed as if a dozen or so phantom spiders were lunging through the air towards him. at the same time, yan qingying said in a deep voice, "alright, you can start attacking now!" your journey continues at empire


    facing the countless illusions, xin yun was utterly dazzled, unable to distinguish which were illusions and which was the real body. however, time waits for no one. even though they were a kilometer apart, given yan qingying''s speed, a slight delay could mean she''d rush to his side in no time.


    while contemplating, xin yun suddenly extended his right hand and, in an instant... the air twisted, and a blazing thunderbolt exploded, condensing into a blazing dragon of lightning. it roared towards one of the illusions.


    "boom!" in the midst of the dull thunder, all the illusions vanished, while a kilometer away, another phantom spider appeared out of nowhere. at this moment... black smoke rose from the spider''s back as it plummeted towards the ground.


    seeing this scene, xin yun couldn''t help but be greatly alarmed, and he quickly maneuvered yinglong, ready to rush over to rescue her. but the next moment... after falling a hundred meters, the phantom spider violently struggled, barely corrected its flying posture, and recovered once more.


    relieved to see yan qingying adjust herself in time, xin yun took a deep breath, but looking at the spider dragon still emitting black smoke, xin yun remained secretly worried, unsure how badly the girl was injured and hoping nothing serious had happened.


    almost simultaneously, xin yun and yi luo xiang swiftly flew to yan qingying''s side on their respective dragons. looking over, they saw that yan qingying''s face was pale, her spider''s carapace cracked open, and the flesh beneath charred black by the lightning. although her life was not in danger, the damage was significant.


    "how is it? nothing serious, right?" from a distance, xin yun asked with concern.


    hearing xin yun''s inquiry, yan qingying tensed her delicate body, then relaxed and shook her head slightly, "i''m fine, just a minor injury. it''s nothing serious." s~ea??h the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    at this point, yan qingying paused, then continued, "this thunderbolt is indeed extraordinary. although its destructive power is average, my spider dragon''s energy defense seemed to have no effect against it at all, and... the most terrifying thing is that it carries a strong paralyzing power!"


    "paralysis?" upon hearing yan qingying''s words, xin yun''s eyes lit up. indeed... be it thunder or lightning, both come with a certain paralyzing power. although it''s brief, it is very effective, and the higher the current and voltage, the longer the paralysis lasts.


    deep in thought, yan qingying looked at xin yun with confusion and asked, "moreover, what''s most surprising is that the lightning could see through my illusions and directly find my real body. how did it do that?"


    in response to yan qingying''s question, xin yun scratched his head with a wry smile, "i don''t know either. i simply launched an attack aiming at one of the illusions, and the lightning seemed to automatically target the real one. i didn''t know where you were."


    hearing xin yun''s words, yan qingying furrowed her brows. in fact, during the attack, her true body was not within the battle range. she was using illusions to weave and evolve within the battlefield. given an opportunity, she could instantly swap her real body with an illusion for a deadly strike.


    even if she couldn''t kill the opponent, she could then instantly swap back, leaving the battlefield unscathed, putting her in an almost unbeatable position.


    of course, this was just the beginning. as her strength increased, yan qingying''s spiritual power would also greatly enhance. moving into the advanced stages, these illusions would no longer be mere figments but would gradually possess offensive and defensive capabilities.


    at that point, what an attacker would face would not just be attacks from yan qingying''s real body, but those swarming illusions would also have endless power...


    moreover, the most terrifying thing about yan qingying was that she could create nine spiderlings, each kept at nine different locations. even if her real body died, as long as one of the nine spiderlings was alive, she could come back to life. as long as the spiderlings remained, qingying would not die...


    however, for now, yan qingying had only evolved a single spiderling, and its location, known to xin yun, was in that underground space exclusive to the three of them. besides them, it would be very difficult for others to find it. even if they found the underground space, locating the needle-nose-sized spiderling would be as hard as reaching for the sky.


    naturally, once the main body died, all the cultivated energy would dissipate. although the realm remained, recovery would take time, and the higher the strength, the longer the recovery period needed.


    getting back to the point, hearing yan qingying''s analysis and judgment, yi luo xiang''s eyes lit up with excitement, "is it really that powerful? ignoring energy defense, carrying paralyzing power, and even able to break illusions, isn''t that invincible?"

 Chapter 164 Chapters 136-137 Thunderbolts Might_3

    hearing yi luo xiang''s words, yan qingying nodded slightly and said," "that is a bit exaggerated, but... the lack of attack power is the biggest issue. such a lightning strike would need at least a hundred strikes to completely crush my spider dragon, and you guys should know that my spider dragon isn''t known for its defense.""a hundred strikes!" hearing yan qingying''s words, xin yun gave a wry smile. this thunderbolt force was different from the claw of nothingness; it required a great deal of energy and spiritual power. with his current strength, he could release, at most, five bolts of lightning. that is to say, he could at most hurt yan qingying, but it would be extremely hard to defeat her.


    just as xin yun was feeling disappointed, yi luo xiang shook her head and said," "your analysis makes sense, but don''t forget, there''s nearly a ten-star difference between you two! i think... when xin yun reaches your star position, the power of the thunderbolt would be sufficient, and it wouldn''t even take ten strikes to easily shatter your dragon''s body."


    upon hearing yi luo xiang''s words, yan qingying frowned but still nodded and said," "if i can''t find an effective way to dodge, then when xin yun reaches my current tier, my collapse is inevitable after ten strikes of thunderbolt. i admit that..." s~ea??h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    at this point, yan qingying paused and looked seriously at yi luo xiang, saying," "that means, if the opponent were you, after ten strikes, you would inevitably collapse, without exception."


    hearing yan qingying''s words, yi luo xiang thoughtfully nodded, then suddenly turned her head, her eyes shining as she looked at xin yun and said," "let''s you and i give it a try to see if my butterfly dragon can evade your thunderbolt!"


    facing yi luo xiang''s request, xin yun replied with a wry smile," "please, there''s no need for that; after all, we would never be enemies, so it doesn''t seem necessary!"


    "i won''t!" hearing xin yun''s words, yi luo xiang pouted her rosy little mouth and said," "since yan qingying has tried, then i must try too. besides, i really want to know if the butterfly dragon''s abilities can avoid the onslaught of the thunderbolt!"


    having no choice, xin yun nodded helplessly. he knew that although yi luo xiang usually seemed gentle, once she set her mind to something, she was unbending.


    seeing xin yun agree, yi luo xiang excitedly said," "if that''s the case, then i''ll rapidly move within a one thousand meter radius with you at the center to see if you can hit me."


    no sooner had she spoken, yi luo xiang, riding the butterfly dragon, vanished in a flash, next appearing at a point a kilometer away. then she disappeared again, and when she reappeared, she was on another side, a kilometer away.


    seeing this, xin yun took a deep breath, extended his right hand, and the thunderbolt was forcefully activated. in an instant... the air in mid-sky twisted violently, but the thunderbolt didn''t release immediately.


    as xin yun and yan qingying looked on in confusion, the next moment... yi luo xiang reappeared suddenly, and in that instant, the thunderbolt that had been delayed by about 0.2 seconds, thunderously deployed.


    although the speed of the thunderbolt may not be that of light, it is well known that lightning crossing the whole sky takes but a moment; hence, over this distance of a kilometer, it can be seen as instantaneous, leaving no opportunity to evade.


    under the dumbfounded gaze of xin yun and yan qingying, the bolt of lightning appeared almost simultaneously with yi luo xiang. under the intense white flash, a pale light lit up around yi luo xiang''s butterfly dragon until the thunderbolt disappeared, and only then did yi luo xiang plummet towards the ground.


    seemingly senseless, yi luo xiang dropped nearly three hundred meters before struggling to flap her wings, but they were skewed and she couldn''t fly. fortunately, yi luo xiang had the ability to blink, so with several flashes, she hurried over to xin yun''s side. only then did she recall her butterfly dragon, looking pale as she jumped onto xin yun''s yinglong.


    looking at xin yun with fear, yi luo xiang shuddered violently and said with a quiver," "your thunderbolt is truly terrifying; it completely disregards energy defense. and the feeling of being struck by electricity is so painful, it''s not just the body, but the spirit and soul that are paralyzed, too."


    "gulp..." having difficulty swallowing, xin yun and yan qingying exchanged glances. yi luo xiang''s hurry to get over here was because the butterfly dragon could no longer fly.


    the might of that bolt was absolutely devastating for a dragon like the butterfly dragon, with very low physical defense. that single bolt had blown a hole over two meters in diameter in the butterfly dragon''s left wing... once a butterfly''s wing is crippled, how could it fly?


    it was only because yi luo xiang''s butterfly dragon was special that it could use its blink ability to get over, otherwise any other butterfly dragon would likely have crashed to the ground headfirst.


    looking at xin yun dejectedly, yi luo xiang said with a bitter smile," "if it were a direct battle, just one bolt would strip me of my fighting capabilities, with no more than five bolts needed to defeat me... i... i..."


    hearing yi luo xiang''s words, yan qingying calmly said," "those who could endure ten bolts would definitely be dragons of the same tier, renowned for their physical defense. your butterfly dragon''s main defense relies on energy defense, which is exactly what the thunderbolt disregards, so..."


    read exclusive adventures at empire


    mid-sentence, yi luo xiang and yan qingying simultaneously shut their mouths, looking at xin yun with admiration. with just this move alone, xin yun had earned the absolute right to challenge both of them.


    although yan qingying seemed to be far ahead now, in reality, her lead meant almost nothing. the further one progresses in cultivation, the harder it becomes. for yan qingying, even a one-star upgrade is incredibly difficult, while for xin yun and yi luo xiang, upgrading stars is a piece of cake ¡ª on average, they could rise by several stars each year.


    (to be continued... for those who wish to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. there are more chapters and support for the author, support for genuine reading!)

 Chapter 165 Chapters 138-140 Boomerang Axe Technique

    although it seems that yan qingying is nearly ten stars ahead of xin yun now, in a year or two, it would be good if she could still be one or two stars ahead. the more it gets to the later stages, the more it holds true that the real comparison isn''t who has the higher realm, but who has the higher talent, artistic flair, and stronger abilities; this is the essence.and now, xin yun has acquired such a freakishly powerful ability, which you could even call a bug. once his abilities start to increase, he''ll definitely be able to challenge anyone.


    originally, yi luo xiang thought she could use different space to dodge the blasts of thunderbolt, but she couldn''t stay in that space forever, there was always a time she had to come out. explore new worlds at empire


    unexpectedly, when the thunderbolt lost its target, it didn''t dissipate but rather gathered without releasing, waiting until yi luo xiang reappeared before suddenly unleashing its attack. with the speed of a thunderbolt, there''s simply no time to react.


    in general, the thunderbolt''s paralysis isn''t to be feared, nor is vanquish evil, but what''s most feared is the inability to dodge. once xin yun attacks, you can only take the hit head-on, which is just too frustrating!


    listening to the conversation between the two girls, xin yun smiled and shook his head, "no, in this world, there is no attack that can''t be dodged. the reason it can''t be dodged is that one hasn''t found the right method yet."


    "mhm mhm..." hearing xin yun''s words, the girls both nodded. indeed... as xin yun had said, there is no absolute in the world. if there is an absolute, it just means the method to counter it has not been found yet, not that it doesn''t exist.


    looking at the thoughtful expressions on the girls'' faces, xin yun opened his mouth to speak but eventually chose not to. in fact, xin yun had already thought of a way to counter the move: according to the properties of electricity, as long as the distance is far enough, one can naturally avoid it. with xin yun''s current strength, he could only execute it within a kilometer.


    beyond that distance, even if the thunderbolt could reach the opponent, its power would have dropped so much, it would be questionable whether it could cause any injury.


    of course, as xin yun''s strength improved, the power of the thunderbolt and the radius it affected would gradually increase, expanding the range and threat of xin yun''s attack.


    facing this powerful move of xin yun, both yi luo xiang and yan qingying were secretly worried. putting others aside for the moment, as far as xin yun was concerned, give him a year to train, and he would completely be entitled to challenge them. by that time, they might indeed be successfully challenged by him and be blasted off from their seat as the top students.


    what troubled the two girls wasn''t the status and privileges of being top students but their competitive nature. they didn''t want to lose to anyone, for only by not losing could they best help xin yun.


    if the prohibition period were to end starting from today, putting aside yan qingying for the moment, given the vast difference in strength, yi luo xiang would inevitably lose to xin yun, and it would be a crushing defeat. she would completely lose after just one thunderbolt strike.


    although neither yi luo xiang nor yan qingying had ever looked down on xin yun because of their status in the academy, as of today, both girls finally realized that they had underestimated him.


    the power of thunderbolt force was just an initial attempt, and although they could probably gradually figure out a way to counter it, wasn''t xin yun also capable of developing an even stronger thunderbolt force?


    as members of class one, after a month of training and studying, they had gained a certain understanding of their classmates. however, they were clear that compared to xin yun, those guys were nothing and couldn''t possibly threaten them. the real and even current threat to them was only xin yun.


    moreover, what was most concerning to both girls was that these were only the abilities xin yun had shown, which were likely related to the dragon creation stone, similar to yi luo xiang''s soul enslavement and yan qingying''s spiders. as for yinglong''s own abilities, it was still a mystery!


    one should not underestimate a dragon''s inherent abilities; for instance, the blink of a swallowtail and yan qingying''s illusions were all abilities granted by the dragon creation stone, and their effects were absolutely decisive. then what was xin yun''s dragon body capability?


    if it were a normal relationship, such questions could not be asked. for example, one could not inquire about yan qingying''s illusion abilities because that is each person''s biggest secret. if the truth were known, wouldn''t it be possible to find out a way to counter it?


    however, for xin yun, yi luo xiang, and yan qingying, such things were not a problem at all. there were virtually no secrets between the three, so yi luo xiang directly asked, "that reminds me, xin yun, what is your yinglong''s inherent ability? why have i never seen you use it?"


    "huh?" hearing yi luo xiang''s question, xin yun scratched his head in confusion, "i don''t know either, maybe it''s these wings that i''ve got. to be honest, i haven''t really noticed anything myself."


    hearing xin yun''s words, both girls were stunned. both had their own abilities and could feel that xin yun was telling the truth. however, it was precisely because of this that they were taken aback.


    after pondering for a moment, yan qingying spoke up, "generally speaking, a dragon''s inherent ability is present from birth and can be displayed immediately. judging by your situation, yinglong''s ability must be recessive!" s§×ar?h the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    hearing yan qingying''s words, xin yun suddenly realized. with his experience from his previous life, he naturally understood what a recessive ability meant, but yi luo xiang didn''t quite grasp it.

 Chapter 138-140 Boomerang Axe Technique_2

    under yi luo xiang''s questioning, xin yun patiently explained, "a dragon''s abilities are generally divided into two types¡ªovert and covert. overt abilities are like your blink, qingying''s phantasm; they are conspicuous and constitute a dragon''s most distinctive traits, which are also their greatest strengths. these directly determine a dragon''s power."of course, whether overt or covert, it doesn''t affect the ability itself. it''s not that covert abilities are necessarily better, or that overt abilities are inherently stronger. covert abilities are simply hidden within a dragon''s body, invisible to the naked eye."


    hearing xin yun''s explanation, yi luo xiang suddenly realized, then followed up with another question, "but if it''s a covert ability, how can one discover it?"


    "this..." xin yun said with a wry smile while looking at yi luo xiang, shaking his head, "there are too many types of abilities, and there''s no single method to detect all abilities. it''s all down to chance; if one is unlucky, they may never discover their covert abilities in their lifetime."


    "ah!" yi luo xiang exclaimed in shock, her face filled with disbelief.


    seeing yi luo xiang''s disappointed expression, yan qingying spoke up, "don''t be pessimistic. although it''s possible to never find out, you could also discover it in the next second. it''s all about luck; there''s no need to worry. you''ll know when it''s time to know."


    despite yan qingying''s words, yi luo xiang''s frown didn''t relax. although she wished to become more powerful, she did not want xin yun to be weak.


    looking at the sky, it was already getting late. mother lan''s dinner should be almost ready, so the three of them, riding on yinglong, headed towards mountain sea city.


    in the week that followed, the trio spent each day playing outside the city or strolling the streets, releasing the academic pressure that had built up over the month.


    of course, in true xin yun trio''s style, even their leisure was not strictly play. during the week, they fought multiple skirmishes. while they were only sparring and careful not to harm each other, they became much more familiar with various combat strategies and ability usage, deepening their understanding of one another.


    at night, they were even less willing to waste time, maintaining their daily training. they were all aware that to protect everything they currently had, strength was the most important factor; without it, one would only be subjected to others'' oppression.


    elsewhere, under mother lan''s guidance, master xi ming adopted six orphans, three boys and three girls, forming two research groups. however, for now, these children were not capable of conducting independent research and had to study under master xi ming.


    enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    xin yun had initially suggested adopting more all at once, but master xi ming refused. his main focus was still on his research, and he did not have the time to teach so many disciples at once.


    the week-long holiday finally came to an end. after a week''s break, the trio had not only vented all the stress and frustration brought by academics but had also integrated the past month''s training into actual combat. they had fun while honing their skills and enjoyed themselves thoroughly during their training.


    as wonderful as the holidays were, even the best ones must come to an end. early in the morning, xin yun, yi luo xiang, and yan qingying said goodbye to ming xuan at the gate, then headed to their respective academies.


    at the academy gate, xin yun bid farewell to yi luo xiang and yan qingying and quickly walked towards the classroom. before the holiday, instructor musha had provided definite news that after over a month of construction, the first training facility for class 11 would officially open today!


    arriving at the foot of the hill, a vast bluestone building stood at the base of the hill. the structure was only one story tall but stood ten meters high, with a sprawling area of over ten thousand square meters, dedicated to class 11''s specialized training facility.


    this training facility was merely the first. it was for practicing aerial combat weapons. more facilities with diverse functions would be constructed one after another.


    the so-called aerial combat weapons, also known as ranged weapons, are used while riding dragons. the main types of these weapons are bows and arrows, boomerangs, boomerang axes, javelins, and flying blades, among others.


    using his academy badge, xin yun entered the training facility. at the entrance, there was a counter where every student could collect a set of weapons with their academy badge. however, they had to be returned promptly after use.


    naturally, xin yun didn''t bother to collect any weapon. these were communal weapons, and their quality and power were subpar. even if practiced thoroughly, using one''s own weapons would still feel awkward. since he already owned his personal weapons, it would be foolish to do otherwise.


    after changing into hard leather battle armor in the locker room, xin yun excitedly entered the training facility. exclusively for class 11, entry was allowed at any time with the academy badge, without time restrictions. of course... aside from class time, if one wanted to use the facility at other times, they had to pay a certain usage fee, as well as equipment maintenance charges.


    given xin yun''s current financial status, he naturally disliked making repeated payments, so he simply paid ten thousand gold for unlimited access to all facilities for a year, with no limit on the number of visits or the time spent there.


    after sorting everything out, xin yun, clad in his hard leather battle armor, entered the training facility. a glance around revealed that over twenty people were already excitedly practicing inside. s§×arch* the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 138-140 Boomerang Axe Technique_3

    looking closely, out of approximately twenty people, half of them chose bows and arrows. one by one, they stood there, bending their bows and drawing arrows, shooting at the one-meter diameter target a hundred meters away.besides those using bows and arrows, among the remaining half, some were using the soaring axe, while the others had a variety of weapons such as flying blades and javelins.


    finding an empty spot, xin yun shifted the axe pouch from his waist to his left thigh. he awkwardly raised his left hand, positioned it in front of the axe pouch, slightly lifted his head, and locked his eyes on the human-shaped target a hundred meters away.


    "swoosh, swoosh, swoosh..." taking a deep breath, xin yun suddenly swung his left hand, and in an instant... his left middle finger accurately hooked onto the ring of the soaring axe. with a flick of his wrist, the soaring axe rapidly spun around his finger, turning about a dozen times.


    xin yun then forcefully threw his arm upwards, and the boomerang axe whistled out, turning into a blurred spinning shadow, darting towards the target a hundred meters away.


    "thud..." amidst the dull sound, the soaring axe accurately chopped into the chest of the human-shaped target, prompting a few uninhibited laughs from around.


    hearing the laughter, xin yun merely furrowed his brows and paid it no mind. indeed, his axe had hit the target, but unfortunately, it wasn''t his own target but the one next to his neighbor''s...


    "hey... classmate! that''s not how you use a soaring axe!" just as xin yun was quietly reflecting on the pros and cons of his last throw, an arrogant voice called out.


    startled, he turned his head and saw a red-haired boy standing proudly at the third target position on his right, looking at xin yun. when the boy saw xin yun turn his head, he smugly lifted his chin and with a flick of his right hand, a soaring axe instantly jumped into his grasp.


    casting a sideways glance at xin yun, the red-haired boy gripped the axe handle tightly, blade facing upward, slowly raised his arm, and then fiercely threw it out like he was lobbing a hand grenade.


    "swoosh, swoosh, swoosh..." accompanied by the boy''s motion, the soaring axe whizzed out, flipping over a dozen times before viciously embedding itself into the target a hundred meters away, deep within the chest and abdomen of the human-shaped target.


    "wow!" seeing this, the surrounding students couldn''t help but exclaim. for children a little over eight years old, this move was really cool! sea??h th§× novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    hearing everyone''s cheers, the red-haired boy put on a nonchalant face as he picked another boomerang axe, then threw it again. under everyone''s gaze, the soaring axe buzzed as it tumbled end over end for a dozen times before chopping deeply into the chest and abdomen of the human-shaped target once more.


    under everyone''s scrutiny, the boy accurately hit the target with six axes in a row. while it wasn''t clear how precise they were, each axe hit the target, an impressive feat for an eight-year-old.


    of course, without the strength of their bodies, it wouldn''t be possible to do so. everyone had already summoned their dragons and had energy to utilize. otherwise, it''s doubtful they would have been able to throw accurately even ten meters.


    watching the boy''s solid movements, xin yun suddenly understood where he had gone wrong. his last throw had applied high-level skills, extremely fast and concealed, especially the additional spin on the middle finger before releasing the soaring axe to enhance its destructive power.


    these were no longer merely basic skills, but rather a combination of countless basics to form a super skill that only top masters could possibly master. with xin yun''s current strength in his left hand, it was impossible to complete.


    shooting a glance at the smug red-haired boy, xin yun smiled and nodded. although a bit arrogant, the boy certainly had merit; however... if xin yun was willing to use his right hand, even if they brought the boy''s father, he would be no match.


    although xin yun''s body was still that of an eight-year-old child, he didn''t care much for such trifles. therefore, after looking at the boy, he turned back around and continued his training.


    after the boy''s show-off, xin yun finally remembered something. the reason for training his left hand wasn''t to show off but to build a solid foundation in axe technique so as to reach a higher level of the soaring axe technique!


    as for the basics of axe technique, xin yun didn''t need to learn from anyone else. he knew all of them and was capable, but in his previous life, he didn''t prioritize them and didn''t train solidly. now that he had another chance at life, he naturally wouldn''t make the same mistake. experience new stories on empire


    as he pondered, xin yun looked around, then walked to the target, retrieved his soaring axe, and then went to the counter to request a private booth. xin yun didn''t want others to see his training, especially the powerful automatic recall ability of his soaring axe, as that could bring a lot of trouble if it were revealed.


    seeing xin yun enter the booth, a chorus of laughter erupted at the training ground. to others, xin yun appeared to be hiding from embarrassment.


    hearing the laughter behind him, xin yun paused slightly and then resolutely opened the door and went in. under everyone''s gaze, the booth door was quietly closed.


    the training hall had a total of ten private booths and one chief training room, which had much better conditions and facilities compared to the outside. especially the chief training room, with an area of over a thousand square meters, allowed for all kinds of training. however... since the chief had not yet been selected, nobody was qualified to use it.

 Chapter 138-140 Boomerang Axe Technique_4

    as xin yun entered the private room, in the same academy but within the training room designated for elite class one, yi luo xiang and yan qingying were also training. although they didn''t have the issue of venue availability, over the past month, they had been learning the combat dragon scripture. thus, it was only from today that they could begin their weapon training.facing a target a hundred meters away, yi luo xiang lightly raised her delicate hand and in an instant... a multicolored halo flew from her hand, casting colorful light in all directions. after floating for a hundred meters, it precisely hit the human-shaped target''s chest, followed by a reverse spin as the rainbow-like halo flew back to her.


    seeing this, yan qingying''s eyes lit up, and with a fierce swing of her left hand, three dark streaks shot out, whistling as they darted a hundred meters forward, and simultaneously buried themselves in the head of the human-shaped target.


    they exchanged looks of admiration, and the two competitive girls, without a word to each other, continued to practice. they certainly didn''t want to lose to xin yun, but even more unacceptable to them was the thought of losing to each other.


    "swoosh swoosh swoosh... beep!" in the private room, xin yun watched the hundred-meter distant target with a serious face, lightly pinching a boomerang axe in his left hand before suddenly throwing it, accurately chopping into the target''s chest.


    just as the boomerang axe buried into the target, a light flashed at xin yun''s waist, and with a slight tremble, the boomerang axe flew back, tracing a beautiful arc in the air before returning to the axe pouch on xin yun''s left thigh. at the same time, xin yun''s next boomerang axe was perfectly thrown out.


    as time passed, xin yun continued non-stop, using various basic techniques to throw the boomerang axes. gradually, xin yun''s aim got more precise, the targets of the boomerang axes shifting from the chest to the head.


    not knowing how long he had trained, at last... after xin yun had executed five basic throwing techniques, each a thousand times, his body was soaked with sweat, and he felt an intense soreness all over, almost wishing he could immediately lie down and rest.


    even though it was the first time he used his left hand to throw, he could use his experience with the right hand as a reference, so xin yun''s accuracy improved rapidly. by the end of the training, xin yun could ensure he hit the target''s torso. as for the head, it was not yet reliable, with an accuracy of less than fifty percent.


    gently removing his gloves, xin yun wiped the sweat from his forehead. these gloves, which were part of a set with the boomerang axe, did not cover the fingers. the palms and backs of the hands were also exposed to better feel and grip the boomerang axe.


    on the middle finger of his exposed left hand, he wore a dark ring engraved with beautiful patterns. this ring was meant to protect the fingers; otherwise, after five thousand spinning throws, xin yun''s fingertip skin would have likely worn raw.


    after tidying up with fatigue, xin yun hurried to the academy''s baths, washed up, and then left the training hall. although xin yun hadn''t trained for a long time, only about three hours, the density of his training was very high, and he trained with utmost earnestness. the amount of training he did in three hours was greater than what those other guys would do in thirty hours because, after all...


    xin yun didn''t need to retrieve the axes himself.


    back in his dorm, xin yun sat cross-legged on his bed. even though his body was exhausted, xin yun didn''t sleep. instead, he forcefully resisted the fatigue and began to circulate the primordial spirit heart sutra, compressing the energy within the dragon ball while using its cool energy to restore his weary body and tired spirit.


    experience tales with empire


    this blue energy was indeed quite special. while it could form strong acid corrosion when deployed in attack, when it circulated within the body, it could rapidly restore physical strength and spirit, eliminate fatigue, and most importantly, it seemed to have a certain healing effect.


    it could even recover the bruises and swelling that occurred during training, as well as some minor injuries.(to be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. more chapters are available there; support the author, support genuine reading!) s§×ar?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 169 Chapters 141-142 Yinglongs Abilities

    ```it was unclear whether it was due to xin yun''s mental method or the unique energy of the azure sea, but regardless of the intensity of xin yun''s training or the extent of his physical fatigue, as long as he sat cross-legged and circulated his mental method, he would recover to his peak condition within a short while.


    the first day of school was all about training classes, so after a rest at noon, xin yun rushed back to the training hall once again, rented a private room, and practiced the basic soaring axe technique.


    the soaring axe technique seemed useless and did little damage to dragons, but in reality, it was not so. when not protected by dragons, the soaring axe was the best defensive weapon, especially in the city, which was a dragon forbidden zone. without adept combat skills, one could easily be killed by others.


    find your next read at empire


    moreover, even in the air, the soaring axe technique was just as sharp. with a powerful throw, if it hit a dragon''s vital point, it could cause significant damage or even directly attack the rider on the dragon, killing them instantly!


    this long-range attacking weapon was a must-learn for everyone, and when perfected to a fine art, one could bring down, or even instantly kill, a dragon warrior in the sky with the power of the human body.


    through the monotonous and tedious training, the afternoon passed, and after dinner, xin yun went to bed early. although circulation of the cultivation technique could relieve physical exhaustion, the weariness of the soul could only be restored by sleep. although pushing through wouldn''t cause significant damage, it would greatly affect the efficiency of practice.


    around ten at night, xin yun quietly got up, met with the two girls successfully, and arrived at the underground space, ready to begin training...


    however, before starting his practice, xin yun had to set up the energy gathering array, so the two girls couldn''t be of much help. as xin yun meticulously set up the array, the two girls began to play.


    although it was called playing, they were actually practicing. in mid-air, yi luo xiang and yan qingying both summoned their dragons and whizzed through the stone forest, one following the other, just like the game of cops and robbers that xin yun had taught them.


    for a time, the whole space was filled with hazy phantom spider illusions and the flashing of shimmering butterflies, creating a dizzying spectacle. this chase-and-evade technique was one of the most basic combat skills for the dragon clan.


    during the chase, yan qingying''s voice rang out, "yi luo... it''s useless to just chase like this, you can''t even tell where my real body is, so... you can launch an attack to force me out, don''t worry!"


    hearing yan qingying''s words, yi luo xiang''s eyes lit up, and with her right hand''s index and middle fingers brought together, in an instant... a purple sword qi silently appeared behind yi luo xiang, growing from faint to intense, and soon... the emperor sword dragon fully materialized.


    seeing this, xin yun stopped setting up the array and watched with interest the purple emperor floating behind yi luo xiang, which was the name yi luo xiang had given to her emperor sword dragon.


    "go!" with a sudden wave of her hand and a low shout from yi luo xiang, the purple emperor darted out like lightning. after smoothly curving past several stalagmites, its sharp blade cut through several phantom spider illusions, turning them into nothingness, but did not strike yan qingying''s true body.


    seeing this, yi luo xiang''s shimmering butterfly flickered in and out of sight, and with another wave of her hand, the purple emperor suddenly stood upright, and at the same time, faint purple sword qi howled out from its blade, the hissing sound incessant, relentlessly pursuing yan qingying''s concentrated illusions. s~ea??h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    seeing this, xin yun lost his interest in continuing to set up the array. with a gesture from his right hand, he directly leaped onto the materialized yinglong, excitedly joining the fray.


    amidst a prolonged dragon chant, xin yun rode the thirty-meter long yinglong, his body nimbly weaving through the stalagmites, and called out loudly, "yi luo, qingying, i''m joining in too!"


    hearing xin yun''s words, yi luo narrowed her eyes, a smile filling her gaze, and with a wave of her right hand, the purple emperor immediately targeted xin yun, shooting several bursts of sword qi his way.


    "damn it!" seeing yi luo xiang really attacking, xin yun didn''t dare to be negligent. although this was just training and not real combat, he would actually get hurt if he failed to dodge. in fact, yi luo xiang truly went all out, because she wasn''t worried that xin yun would fail to dodge.


    riding the yinglong, xin yun twisted around like lightning, instantly moving out of yi luo xiang''s attack range. the streaks of faint purple sword qi howled as they struck several stalagmites, carving sword marks several inches wide and more than ten centimeters deep in the exceptionally hard stalagmites!


    seeing that he had successfully dodged yi luo xiang''s sword qi attack, xin yun couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief internally. just as he was about to counter-attack, his field of vision blurred, and the figure of a phantom spider appeared directly in front of him.


    seeing this, xin yun commanded yinglong to open its gaping maw, and a stream of azure dragon breath spurted vigorously at the phantom spider. at such close range, the acid spray was more than enough to dissolve the phantom spider into a wet mess.


    however, to his surprise, as the acid passed through, the phantom spider disappeared instantly; it was obviously just an illusion, not yan qingying''s true body.


    at the same time that the phantom spider in front of him vanished, xin yun''s body stiffened abruptly. the dragon flipped over to look behind and to the right. there, to his surprise, was a phantom spider that appeared out of nowhere, its eight legs sharper and more lethal than any blade, cutting fiercely toward yinglong''s body.


    ```

 Chapter 170 Chapters 141-142 Yinglong Abilities_2

    witnessing this scene, xin yun couldn''t help but feel greatly alarmed. if yinglong were to be tightly embraced, under the phantom spider''s legs, which were sharper than any blade, yinglong''s body would be instantly cut into countless sections.faced with this scene, xin yun didn''t fall into despair. with a swift turn of his dragon form, the dragon claw suddenly thrust out, reaching for the phantom spider...


    "whoosh..." amidst the sharp sound of cutting the air, the massive dragon claw whooshed past, instantly turning the phantom spider into nothingness. clearly... this was not its real body.


    seeing this, xin yun clenched his teeth tightly. this was too much of a loss, really too much. other people''s abilities would appear directly, while xin yun still had no idea what his was. relying purely on flying skills, it would be very difficult to fend off yan qingying''s attacks. this guy was too tricky.


    while pondering, xin yun''s heart suddenly moved, and his right hand swiftly dropped in front of his right leg. with a practiced flick, his right hand instantly swung toward his back right.


    "damn it!" in the midst of the swing, xin yun couldn''t help but curse. he had already sensed yan qingying appearing behind him on the right, but her position was too awkward to shift immediately. he had planned to use the boomerang axe right away to push her back, but he forgot that he was no longer using his right hand to perform the technique, as the axe pouch had been moved to his left leg.


    swinging at empty air, xin yun knew trouble had come. sure enough... the phantom spider, which could switch between illusion and reality at any time, turned into solid form in an instant. its eight deadly legs spread wide, shining with a cold gleam, and then, with a fierce swing, they stabbed towards yinglong''s body.


    "pfft..." in the dull sound, yan qingying didn''t hold back at all. the eight sharp spider legs, like eight blades, stabbed deeply into yinglong''s body.


    the moment the eight spider legs penetrated, xin yun''s body tensed up instantly, preparing for the incomparable pain. you see...a person''s soul is a person''s soul. while the human body may not be harmed, if the dragon form is attacked, the person''s soul will still feel pain.


    as xin yun tensed up, yan qingying suddenly exerted force. the eight spider legs, shining with a chilling light, crazily drew together, merging! finally... the eight spider blades intersected, leaving eight deep cuts on yinglong''s body.


    "boom!" just then, yinglong''s body suddenly flipped over. as yan qingying attacked, just as she was about to complete her assault, yinglong''s hind claws fiercely stomped on the phantom spider''s abdomen.


    "bang! roar..." amidst the muffled booming sound, yinglong kicked yan qingying''s phantom spider hundreds of meters away, slamming it against a thick stalagmite, before it finally slid to the ground. for a moment, the entire underground space fell completely silent.


    in midair, yinglong''s majestic form gently swayed as he looked down from above at the phantom spider on the ground. next to xin yun, yi luo xiang stood dumbfounded, her pretty little mouth agape, staring blankly at yinglong, at xin yun. on the ground, yan qingying looked up in a daze, watching yinglong and xin yun who were looking down at her from above.


    under everyone''s gaze, the eight gashes on yinglong''s body, which could have nearly divided him into several sections, wriggled slightly and within seconds, completely disappeared. find more to read at empire


    "this... what is this..." everyone was stunned at this incredibly strange scene.


    of the three, xin yun was probably the most shocked. as yan qingying had just embraced yinglong, and at the moment the eight blade feet stabbed into yinglong''s body, xin yun had already tensed up, ready to endure the fierce pain. s§×arch* the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    yet, clearly having been cut by yan qingying''s phantom spider with eight wounds a meter long on his dragon form, xin yun felt no pain at all, not even a drop of blood flowed out, and yinglong''s ability to move wasn''t affected whatsoever. simply put, it was as if this attack didn''t happen to him at all! it was for this reason that xin yun was able to kick out in time, sending yan qingying flying.


    furthermore, after kicking yan qingying away, those eight meter-long gashes had healed completely without any treatment, without even a bit of energy being lost!


    silence... a deathly silence... finally, yan qingying, controlling the phantom spider, flew up again from the ground, ascending to midair.


    without a word, looking at xin yun, after a long time... yan qingying spoke up, "i think i already know what yinglong''s real ability is. not bad... it''s really strong!"


    "huh?" hearing yan qingying''s words, both xin yun and yi luo xiang turned their gaze towards her.


    under their watchful eyes, yan qingying, nodding in admiration, said, "flash butterfly has the ability of dimensional shuttle, the phantom pillar has the ability of illusion-reality transformation, and yinglong''s ability, if i''m not mistaken, should be the true water physique!"


    "huh?" hearing yan qingying''s words, xin yun was startled and frowned, "true water physique? what is that?"


    in response to xin yun''s question, yan qingying shook her head, "i''ve only heard of it. i don''t know the details, but one thing i''m sure of: the water spirit physique ignores all physical attacks."


    "immune to physical attacks!" hearing yan qingying''s words, xin yun couldn''t help but exclaim.

 Chapter 171 Chapters 141-142 Yinglong Abilities_3

    looking at the astonished xin yun, yan qingying silently nodded and said, "that''s right, from a certain perspective, your dragon is a condensed form of true water. how could a physical attack harm water?"hearing yan qingying''s words, xin yun opened his mouth wide in realization. yes... there''s an old saying, ''try to cut water with a blade, and the water will flow even more.'' it''s nonsense to think you can harm water with a knife. no matter how strong the blade, it can''t damage water.


    xin yun knew that if yinglong really was condensed from true water, then physical attacks truly couldn''t harm it. even if the physical attack were incredibly strong, it could at most shatter yinglong, but still, it couldn''t cause any injury.


    while contemplating, xin yun anxiously asked, "then what about energy attacks? are they at a disadvantage?"


    shaking her head, yan qingying helplessly said, "i''m not too clear about the defenses against energy attacks. but one thing i''m sure of is that it definitely won''t be at a disadvantage. as for the specifics, i don''t know. you''ll have to figure it out on your own."


    hearing this, xin yun couldn''t help but turn to yi luo xiang and said, "yi luo... try having purple emperor attack me. i want to see yinglong''s defensive response to energy attacks."


    nodding her head, yi luo xiang didn''t waste words and with a flick of her hand, in mid-air... the purple emperor instantly shot out a faint purple sword qi, roaring towards yinglong...


    with a "thud," the faint purple sword qi instantly left a deep gash on yinglong''s body, but very quickly, that gash began to squirm and vanished without a trace.


    "this..." speechless, watching the rapidly disappearing wound, xin yun was bewildered. what did this mean? it seemed there was no harm done, not even pain, just some energy was expended, but it wasn''t much, almost negligible. with yinglong''s recovery abilities, it quickly healed.


    frowning, xin yun turned his head, perplexed, and asked yi luo xiang, "what''s going on? what tier is your purple emperor now? the attack seemed very weak..." enjoy exclusive adventures from empire sea??h th§× ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    hearing xin yun''s question, yi luo xiang gave a wry smile and said helplessly, "i can''t do anything about it. this sword dragon is already at the bronze one star level. that was its strongest attack."


    "oh!" xin yun looked at yi luo xiang with surprise. this girl seemed to be quite lucky, having chosen a dragon with good potential. she had broken through the rankless level so quickly and reached bronze one star.


    as he was pondering, yan qingying chimed in, "the attack of purple emperor isn''t considered weak. after all... purple emperor is a dragon known for its offensive power. although it''s only at bronze one star, its attack capability is not low, at least much stronger than the majority of dragons at the same tier."


    subconsciously nodding, xin yun quickly calculated. after crunching the numbers, xin yun finally concluded that neither physical attacks nor energy attacks could harm yinglong. however, compared to being immune to physical attacks, energy attacks could still deplete yinglong''s energy! if the intensity of the energy attack was strong enough, it could still be possible to overwhelm it.


    although on the surface, xin yun''s true water physique seemed less flashy than yi luo xiang''s sparkle or yan qingying''s phantom, it was extremely practical. once a fight started, he could charge right up to an opponent to attack. since physical attacks were ineffective anyway, getting up close to an enemy posed no danger.


    moreover, although yinglong couldn''t be immune to energy attacks, it could buffer and absorb a significant portion. every strike, after being buffered and absorbed, only the residual part would consume xin yun''s own energy. from this perspective, yinglong''s resistance to energy attacks was very strong.


    "no weaknesses?" not... exactly. while yinglong seemed to have several defensive tricks up its sleeve, there were still flaws, just not in its defense, but in its offense!


    take the phantom spider, for instance. its unpredictable phantoms, capable of performing reality shifts at any moment, could completely make up for defense. and in terms of offense, just the eight blade feet it had shown so far far surpassed yinglong''s. and don''t forget, as a spider dragon, its strongest power definitely didn''t lie in its legs, but in its spider silk, webs, and poison.


    it''s just that... yan qingying hadn''t yet mastered such attacks, or simply hadn''t deployed them yet. that''s her real ultimate combat skill!


    as for yi luo xiang, she was like a bug, a glitch in the system. in defense, dimensional shuttle was definitely one of the strongest. in offense, she not only had the striking ability of the soul system but could also use souls to enslave a number of puppet dragons. her might could completely qualify as a bug.


    in contrast, xin yun was finally showing some promise. in some aspects, he was starting to catch up with the two women. at the very least, he was no longer inferior in defense, and he also had thunderbolt force for single-target attacks, another bug-like combat skill. however, he still had too many deficiencies, such as in area attacks and support abilities.


    xin yun was already strong, but not versatile enough; he still had many weaknesses. against a master opponent, he would still be easily crushed. but... there was plenty of time; everything was just beginning.


    for the following week, the training of the three was arduous. during this time, they would attend classes in the morning to learn theoretical knowledge, then go to the training hall in the afternoon to practice, and by evening, all three would go straight to bed. after sleeping until ten, they would then rush to the underground space to cultivate energy and practice actual combat.


    relatively speaking, their favorite part was the one-hour of real combat training every day. though it was called "training," none of them held back and would unleash their full power as if facing a mortal enemy, never going easy at any time.


    originally, the two girls couldn''t bear to go all out, but with xin yun''s explanation, they quickly became aware of the harsh reality and had to bring out all of their abilities.


    during training, the three could hold back, but this training was for future battles. when the time came, enemies would definitely not hold back, nor show any mercy. if they relaxed during training, it would become difficult to take real combat seriously later, and once habits are formed, they cannot be changed.


    it was absolute chaos, full-fledged battles every night, completely unrestrained. as a result, the three often returned with injuries. thankfully, the academy had a medical office where they could quickly heal. otherwise, the three might have died long ago. (to be continued. if you wish to learn what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com.


    more chapters are available to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 172 Chapters 143-144: Four-Way Battle

    the battle between the three was not divided into teams, but a two-on-one situation could emerge at any moment. within the two-on-one dynamic, reversals were just as likely; one second they were allies, the next they might turn their weapons on each other.when he first started training, xin yun found it very difficult to adapt. since he had little attacking ability, his acid spray was difficult to aim and even if it did hit, the damage was minimal. as for thunderbolt, it consumed too much energy, and xin yun didn''t want to rely on it. otherwise, his strength would hardly improve.


    the power of thunderbolt was indeed formidable, especially in such an enclosed space. once paralyzed, the likely outcome was crashing into the stalagmites. for the three of them at present, thunderbolt was simply an unsolvable threat; once unleashed, someone was bound to meet with misfortune, whether by hitting a pillar or falling to the ground¡ªnone would be spared.


    xin yun knew that no matter what, thunderbolt was his ultimate life-saving technique, not to be used lightly except as a last resort. otherwise, once people became familiar with this move, its power would diminish. read exclusive adventures at empire


    in fact, true experts always had a card up their sleeve, reserved for critical moments that could turn the tide of a battle. moreover, relying too much on powerful combat techniques was extremely detrimental to personal growth. so, under a mutual agreement during training, thunderbolt was sealed by the two girls and xin yun!


    some might consider thunderbolt too overpowered, but in fact, it was an ability derived from a 9.9 grade dragon creation stone; if it were weaker, it would actually be strange.


    take yi luo xiang as an example; the soul enslavement ability she developed from her ninth grade dragon creation stone was exceptionally overpowered. just imagine what kind of force she would wield when she enslaved nine sword dragons?


    after a week of intense effort, xin yun finally broke through to bronze six stars, and although yi luo xiang had not reached seven stars yet, she was infinitely close and would soon achieve the breakthrough.


    although the three were still just children, none of them dared to relax. yi luo xiang and yan qingying were fighting to maintain their position as the top students, but xin yun''s goal was not merely to be the head of the extra class eleven. in fact... his ambition was to become one of the future''s nine great experts, which meant keeping up with yi luo xiang and yan qingying!


    after a week of grueling training, all three were physically and mentally drained. upon returning to the villa, without a word¡­ they fell onto their beds and slept until midnight, when they wearily got up and continued their energy cultivation.


    as of today, their realm was no longer the highest in the academy. yan qingying was still doing relatively well; after all, she was two years older than the other two. now over ten years old, she had reached silver four stars and was advancing towards the five star level.


    as for xin yun and yi luo xiang, it was different; like the other students, they were just over eight years old. everyone started from the same point, and what put them at a disadvantage was xin yun''s insistence that all three were not allowed to use dragon crystals to speed up their training!


    although they did not understand why xin yun made such a request, both girls knew he was not simply being stingy. when it came to money, xin yun was quite open-minded; each of them still had millions of silver tickets, so the issue was not a lack of funds.


    now, even with the help of the energy gathering array, it still couldn''t compare to dragon crystals. therefore, the two could not compete with the other students of the academy in terms of the speed of cultivation. s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    speaking of the present, the strongest was yan qingying with her silver four stars. besides her, the one ranked second was already a bronze nine stars, pushing towards bronze ten stars.


    it''s worth mentioning xin yun. although his talent, aptitude, and potential were not as good as yi luo xiang''s, the presence of the underground space allowed xin yun to bridge the gap in talent and aptitude. especially with the help of the energy gathering array, his cultivation speed actually overtook yi luo xiang''s by a slight margin.


    early the next morning, when the delicious smell of food lured xin yun and the others out of their rooms, mother lan had already prepared a sumptuous breakfast. seeing this, the three of them didn''t hold back, gathering at the table to eat their fill.


    after taking a sip of the rich soup, xin yun suddenly frowned. although ming xuan was always hiding something, xin yun could easily tell that he was troubled about something.


    eating breakfast without showing any change in expression, xin yun asked the two girls to go back to their rooms to rest. then, bringing ming xuan along, he led him into a tavern and settled at a secluded table.


    gently pouring wine into their cups, xin yun lightly picked up his glass and took a small sip. although he was fond of alcohol in his previous life, he was only a child now, with a tender body that couldn''t handle too much alcohol, so he could only taste it.


    savoring the rich flavor of the wine in his mouth, xin yun shook his head in appreciation and, without looking up, said, "what, someone in the academy has challenged you?"


    upon hearing xin yun''s words, the ever-silent ming xuan suddenly trembled, his body tensing up, yet he said nothing. however, based on his reaction, xin yun confirmed his guess.


    with a sigh, xin yun felt both pity and helplessness for ming xuan''s fate. ming xuan''s future was bound to be powerful, but at present, he could do nothing but endure the humiliation, something that nobody could change. moreover, such torment would last a long time, at least five or six years.

 Chapter 173 Chapters 143-144: Four-Way Battle_2

    ``` explore stories on empiresilently watching ming xuan, xin yun spoke in a deep voice, "how about it, do you have the confidence to win the challenge?"


    facing xin yun''s inquiry, ming xuan clenched his teeth tightly, and although unwilling, he had no choice but to shake his head in humiliation, for he had no chance of winning this challenge. s§×arch* the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    taking a small sip of wine and slowly swallowing it, xin yun continued, "it''s frustrating and helpless, isn''t it?"


    his body trembling violently, ming xuan suddenly looked up, and with indignation, said, "why! why do i try so hard, yet still always get bullied? i thought changing places would change everything, but, but..."


    looking at ming xuan seriously, xin yun gently put down his glass and said profoundly, "this is reality. if your strength isn''t enough, you''re destined to be bullied. it''s not that no one wants to help you, but that no one can. if you want to win respect, you have to speak with strength!"


    "creak..." clenching his fist tightly, ming xuan said in pain, "i know what you''re saying, but... but i really have tried so hard, yet all my efforts seem to have no effect at all, nothing has changed."


    looking at ming xuan coldly, xin yun said decisively, "i know you''ve worked hard, but... is your effort really enough? have you truly squeezed out every last bit of your potential?"


    "this... i..." hearing xin yun''s words, ming xuan was at a loss for words.


    staring deeply at ming xuan, xin yun said in a deep voice, "it''s not that effort is useless, it''s just that your effort is still not enough. if you don''t want to continue being humiliated, you need to work even harder!"


    having said this, xin yun took a deep breath and continued, "think it over tonight, consider whether you''ve really given it your all. after you''ve thought it through, come out with us tomorrow. don''t think we''re really going out to play; you''ll see what we''re truly doing."


    shr shr shr...


    in the sharp sounds of slicing through the sky, the purple emperor hung in the air, shooting out bursts of purple sword qi towards xin yun and yi luo xiang, while at the same time, yan qingying became an array of spider shadows, constantly appearing in various corners, delivering the most brutal strikes to yinglong and thunder butterfly.


    of course, xin yun wasn''t idle either. the space here was large enough for his thunderbolt to no longer be sealed, and it exploded in mid-air from time to time, with someone unlucky getting hit with each blast.


    simultaneously, xin yun, riding yinglong, moved deftly, his dragon claw swinging fiercely amidst his attacks, and most astonishingly, he seemed to completely ignore the close-range attacks of the phantom spider.


    watching the frenzied battle of the three figures, ming xuan was stunned, and xin yun''s voice seemed to ring in his ears once again¡ªwas your effort really enough?


    indeed, ming xuan''s training was strenuous, with almost all his time devoted to cultivation, but... what about the intensity? the efficiency? the results! were these really pushed to the limit?


    "no..." shaking his head resolutely, ming xuan knew that although he hadn''t wasted any time, his efforts were still not enough. the intensity, efficiency, and results of his training all had significant room for improvement, just as xin yun had said. the reason he was humiliated was still because his efforts were not enough!


    "tsk..." gritting his teeth, ming xuan gave a fierce wave of his hand and, riding the brilliant peacock dragon, charged directly into the fray. although he was currently worthless and couldn''t compare to the three individuals, he refused to back down. even if it meant dying in battle, it was much better to die at the hands of comrades than to suffer humiliation, wasn''t it?


    in the following week, the three of them trained every night and set out in the morning for deadly real combat training outside the city. in the afternoon, they rushed back to the city to have fun, going shopping or watching shows to relax their minds and bodies.


    they only returned home late in the evening to have dinner and sleep, waking up in the dead of night to cultivate until the next morning when they continued real combat training outside the city.


    during this week, xin yun, through practical action, showed ming xuan what true cultivation was. was using all your time for cultivation really considered effort? no... that was foolish. those who don''t know how to play can''t know how to cultivate either. blind dedication to training will only lead to low efficiency and poor results.


    after a week, ming xuan was delighted to feel his own growth, a tangible, perceptible improvement he hadn''t felt for a long time.


    all along, ming xuan''s training was arduous, but the effects had not been very good. regardless of his efforts and the hardships he endured, he was still bullied by others.


    however, over the past week, ming xuan had a lot of fun. he enjoyed his playtime thoroughly, and although the training was tough, his heart was filled with hope. after all... no matter how bitter it was now, as soon as the cultivation ended, he could have fun. moreover, while enjoying himself, he was training and his strength was rapidly improving.


    ming xuan had never imagined that cultivation could be so enjoyable.


    the week passed quickly, and on the evening before school started, xin yun once again pulled ming xuan to the tavern. after a night of explanation, ming xuan finally understood xin yun''s meaning clearly.


    when it''s time to play, you should play to your heart''s content, and when it''s time to train, you should train as if your life depends on it. only by combining work and play can you achieve twice the result with half the effort. buried in training without respite will only backfire. a person can''t do well in something they truly despise.


    ```

 Chapter 143-144 Four-Way Battle_3

    unfortunately, even though ming xuan had finally mastered the correct way to train, it was too late. at the start of the school year, ming xuan still lost the challenge without any suspense.however, it''s worth mentioning that even though ming xuan lost, it wasn''t a crushing defeat. especially noteworthy was ming xuan''s indomitable spirit, his willingness to fight as if his life depended on it, which won him the respect of everyone, including his opponent.


    by the time the match was over, ming xuan''s dragon was indeed on the brink of death and even ming xuan himself was covered in wounds and blood. however, despite this, the fire in ming xuan''s eyes and his thirst for victory never once wavered.


    in the past, after suffering intense blows and sustaining severe physical damage, ming xuan would have conceded the match. after all, what was the point of continuing to fight when there was no chance of victory?


    but after coming into contact with xin yun and the other two the day before yesterday, ming xuan had changed. if they could disregard their lives during regular training and fight with everything they had, why couldn''t he, a proud man, do the same? he may fall behind xin yun, but how could he allow himself to fall behind yi luo xiang and yan qingying, two girls!


    never retreat, even in death! that was the greatest impact xin yun had on him over the past two days. as long as the referee hadn''t announced the end of the match, as long as he could still move, he would persevere, even with no hope of victory.


    in the end, although ming xuan was nearly shattered, his opponent was also close to collapsing. looking at the bloodied peacock dragon opposite him, at ming xuan''s wounds, at his ferocious eyes, reminiscent of a dreadful beast, and at his determination and lingering possibility of victory, he really wanted to surrender.


    had it been an inconsequential match, ming xuan''s opponent might have conceded long ago. but he knew well that losing would mean forfeiting his right to continue studying in the main academy and being relegated to a branch school. therefore... no matter how terrifying the opponent, he had to keep fighting.


    until now, the peacock dragon''s attack methods had been limited to clawing with its talons or pecking with its beak. yet the peacock dragon was an energy series dragon, specialized in long-range attacks, a terrible choice for close-quarters combat. it was attacking the enemy''s strength with its own weakness.


    knowing that his attacks couldn''t inflict a fatal blow on his opponent, ming xuan nonetheless refused to back down. piloting the peacock dragon with skills honed through hard training, he continued to tear at his opponent''s dragon, so that when ming xuan was defeated, his adversary was also left covered in wounds.


    read latest chapters at empire sear?h the nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    none of ming xuan''s attacks had been fatal, but looking over, the opponent''s dragon was riddled with claw marks, the dragon''s skin was filled with wounds where flesh had been turned inside out, and there were numerous blood holes pecked out. these injuries might not have been fatal, but the pain endured by the riders when their dragons were attacked was beyond ordinary imagination.


    although ming xuan is currently weak, the majority of the audience was confident they could beat him. however... faced with the terrifying, persistent ming xuan, they couldn''t help but respect him.


    after the battle ended, ming xuan had to be carried out. he was well aware that the battle was far from over, as losing the title of the top student meant he would inevitably be reassigned to red class one, where he would face challenges from all the students of red two class.


    challenges were inevitable, as positions within the class needed to be ranked. according to the rules, at the end of each year, the ten students with the lowest rankings in red two class would be relegated to orange class, and the top ten from orange class would move up to red class.


    upon entering red class, as a former top student of the elite class, his ranking would naturally be above that of the original top student of red two class. thus, if the former top student of red two class wanted to maintain their position, they would have to issue a challenge.


    similarly, after ming xuan lost to the top student of red two class, he would become the second-ranking student, and the former second-ranking student would have to challenge him to maintain their status and rank. the challenges would continue in this manner, the battles never ending...


    ming xuan slowly closed his eyes. although he was going to face many challenges, there was not a trace of fear in his heart. after today''s battle, although he knew he was bound to lose, his heart was still filled with desire. combat... was where a man could show his worth, and likewise... it was the fastest way to improve!


    "creak..." gripping his fists tightly, despite being in pain, ming xuan still managed a slight smile. just as xin yun had said, let a sequence of life-and-death challenges refine his skills. one day, he would defeat all challengers. one day, he would repay xin yun''s kindness with his formidable strength. "a man dies for those he holds dear," nothing more than that...


    in the following three to four months, ming xuan fought fiercely but was continuously defeated ultimately. it wasn''t that his skills were lacking¡ªhis skills were definitely top-notch. but even the best skills were in vain when there were inherent deficiencies in ability, preventing him from defeating any challenger.


    perhaps some might not understand. in fact, ming xuan was like a magician without spells, forced to fight against spellcasting magicians and samurai. even if his skills were exceptional, he could only rush up and bash them a few times, at most delaying the outcome slightly, but it had no real effect on the outcome of the battle.


    by the time half a year had passed and summer vacation had arrived, ming xuan had been demoted all the way to white ten class and swept out. at the start of the second half of the year, he was no longer able to study at the main academy but was relegated to the first branch school.


    the constant defeats over the past half year had left ming xuan utterly disappointed and even in despair... although he fought fiercely in every match, in the end, it was defeat, defeat, defeat!


    looking at ming xuan''s dispirited state, xin yun could only sigh. such was his destiny, unchangeable by anyone. not only would he lose in the first half of the year, but he would also continue to lose over the next five or six years, endlessly. (to be continued... if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com.


    more chapters are available to support the author and for legal reading!)

 Chapter 175 Chapters 145-146 The Four Major Drawbacks

    what xin yun found most sympathetic was that, if in the first battle his fighting spirit had won everyone''s respect, then as the second, third, and hundredth battles passed with more and more losses, the excitement had faded and was replaced by mockery. in everyone''s eyes, ming xuan was just a stubborn clown, whose only purpose was to be the object of ridicule.for a while, ming xuan''s life plunged into utter darkness, with the whole world mocking and despising him. in the entire world, only xin yun and his mother never ridiculed him.


    as for yi luo xiang and yan qingying, although they had never mocked him either, the two girls were rather cold and hardly spoke to him. yan qingying was naturally so, while yi luo xiang wasn''t naturally that way but had become so over time; apart from xin yun, she kept her distance from any man, as if fearing something.


    for ming xuan, there were only two sources of light in his whole world, one was his mother, who gave birth to him, raised him, and nurtured him; the other was xin yun, who had always supported him and encouraged him, no matter how tragic his situation was or how terrible his performance, always looking at him with trusting eyes.


    six months of studying finally came to an end, and next they faced a three-month vacation. through half a year of study, everyone had made great progress. yan qingying had successfully broken through to silver five star, ming xuan to silver four star, and xin yun, who had broken through to bronze six star four months earlier, had advanced to bronze seven star along with yi luo xiang.


    faced with a three-month vacation, of course, ming xuan had no thoughts of going out to play. in fact... he had scheduled his entire vacation with training, spending all his time outside of accompanying his mother at home.


    xin yun was very supportive of ming xuan''s decision and even specifically formulated a training plan for him before leaving mountain sea city with yi luo xiang and yan qingying for outfield combat training.


    three months of vacation wasn''t particularly long, but it wasn''t short either. going to faraway places was definitely out of the question, especially since they would all face challenges in another six months, so combat training had become a matter of urgency.


    although the three of them fought against each other almost every day, even engaging in free-for-alls... there were only three types of them, and what they would face in the future were thousands of different kinds of enemies. therefore, accumulating rich combat experience was the most important thing at the moment.


    discover more content at empire


    during the three months, xin yun led the two girls through the mountains and forests surrounding mountain sea city, constantly battling various dragons. through these continuous fights, not only did their combat abilities greatly improve, but their experiences also broadened significantly. most importantly, with continuous battles, the three of them achieved significant advancements.


    naturally, as a silver five star, yan qingying couldn''t possibly advance another star in such a short time, but it was different for xin yun and yi luo xiang. their levels were still low, so it was easier for them to improve. after three months of fighting, yi luo xiang and xin yun both advanced to bronze eight star simultaneously!


    most noteworthy was yi luo xiang''s emperor sword dragon, which had advanced to the strength of a bronze five star very rapidly. after all... the dragon creation stone of this emperor sword dragon was only first grade, which made it very fast to level up.


    however, relative to the advances in their levels, the greatest improvement for the three of them was in practical combat, especially in gaining knowledge. over the three months, every day they fought different dragons, sometimes encountering over a dozen different species with various abilities in a single day. after three months, their combat abilities had all greatly improved.


    the three months passed quickly, and even though they battled every day, both girls were very happy. although the battles were dangerous, the three of them were all very strong and capable; even if they couldn''t injure their enemies, they definitely had no problem protecting themselves.


    although they were almost in constant battle, for the three of them, it was almost like going on a picnic every day, flying freely in nature, continuously battling various new and exotic dragons; the feeling of being unfettered was incredibly joyful and hard to leave behind. sear?h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    yi luo xiang was always a free spirit, but it was different for yan qingying. since she had come of age, she had never truly been free, and so she particularly enjoyed this unrestricted feeling of being able to do whatever she wanted.


    whether in the brothel or among the demon dragon clan, she had to adhere to many constraints; she couldn''t laugh when she wanted to, or cry when she felt like it. she couldn''t speak carelessly, and her actions were always restrained. that feeling of being tied down compelled her to keep herself wrapped up layer by layer so she wouldn''t get hurt.


    but now, though she still appeared calm, in this world, there were two people with whom she could open her heart without any reservations, without worrying about anything. she knew that no matter what she did, these two people would never blame her.


    after battling hundreds of different types of dragons, the three of them had become exceptionally skilled in using their own abilities. with the upcoming challenges looming, both girls were full of confidence; as long as they didn''t encounter xin yun, they feared no one.


    xin yun, however, was the main concern for both girls, and he was even more worried himself. what he relied on now was his freakish defense and the attacks of thunderbolt, but he didn''t want to rely on thunderbolt.

 Chapter 176 Chapters 145-146 The Four Major Drawbacks_2

    thunderbolt was xin yun''s trump card, but precisely because of this, he couldn''t casually reveal it, and even... relying on thunderbolt, he could keep charging ahead, but with the experience from his previous life, xin yun understood that talent was most important. anyone who relied on formidable powers would inevitably fail to become a top-tier master in the end.speaking of power, xin yun from his past life was probably even stronger. as a fire series divine dragon, launching violent fireballs like rockets, a barrage would bring down many opponents, but what of it?


    while experts all possessed powerful attacks, not everyone with a powerful attack was an expert. what truly indicated whether one could become a real expert wasn''t just this, hence... thunderbolt could only be the trump card, never the reliance.


    however, what troubled xin yun was, if he didn''t use thunderbolt, what should he use? acidic dragon breath? or acid spray? these seemed unlikely to threaten the opponents. after much thought, xin yun finally concluded that, relying on yinglong''s characteristic of ignoring physical attacks, close combat would be his only choice.


    once the distance closed, not only could he attack with his dragon body, but the most important thing was that the closer the distance, the harder it was to dodge the acid spray. the threat of acidic dragon breath increased significantly, and if hit squarely, he could still defeat his opponent.


    after the three-month summer break ended, the academy started again. on the first day of school, as was customary, there would be a public class for the whole year. led by instructor musha, a group headed to the training field in front of the large classroom.


    on the spacious training field, teams in red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, black, white, and gray lined up neatly, yet none dared to enter the large classroom ahead of time.


    shaking his head with a wry smile, xin yun found these regulations set by the academy quite tedious. it was absurd to arrive and not be allowed in, and class yi would always wait until all the other classes had arrived before making an appearance, which was utterly boring.


    while he was silently shaking his head, the sound of crisp and chaotic footsteps came from the passage. turning his head, students from class yi, clad in red, yellow, and blue, finally walked towards them.


    although xin yun wasn''t impressed, looking around, envy was evident on the faces of the other students. and the students from class yi, each with a smug look, carried their chins high, chatting and laughing with friends as they walked, acting as if they hadn''t seen the ten teams waiting on the field.


    "arrogant?" yes, that was it, arrogant. under yi luo xiang and yan qingying''s lead, the students of class yi chatted and laughed as they walked through the corridor in front of the door into the classroom, and only after the last student from class yi entered did the other classes begin to move.


    just like the past twenty or thirty public classes, xin yun''s miscellaneous class eleven was still standing at the back of the classroom, leaning against the wall to listen. xin yun was already somewhat accustomed to this treatment. whether sitting or standing, wasn''t it all the same when listening? s~ea??h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    lost in thought, a graceful figure walked in through the side door. seeing this, yi luo''s clear voice rang out¡ªeveryone stand up!


    following yi luo''s voice, all students stood up neatly and watched as instructor mei wu swayed to the podium. it wasn''t until then that yan qingying crisply commanded¡ªsalute!


    as yan qingying''s voice sounded, all students from the academy bent their bodies slightly in a bow to salute the instructor on the podium. observing this scene, instructor mei wu smiled sweetly and crisply said, "alright, alright... everyone sit down."


    hearing the instructor''s words, all students straightened up before taking their seats one by one. meanwhile, instructor mei wu looked around and then spoke sternly, "there are three months left until the prohibition on dueling is lifted.


    three months from today, everyone will have been at combat dragon academy for a full year, and at that time, the unique challenge rules of the combat dragon academy will officially take effect! from then on, the order of ranking will no longer be determined by talent, aptitude, or potential. since it''s combat dragon academy, strength naturally becomes the standard!"


    hiss... hearing instructor mei wu''s words, all students collectively drew in a sharp breath. there were those who were nervous, excited, apprehensive, and fearful¡ªvarious states of being, all different.


    after a pause, instructor mei wu continued, "so, regardless of whether you have good talent or not, whether your aptitude is high or low, and no matter if your potential is great or small, all of this will become irrelevant in three months. the only thing that will determine everything is your strength. therefore... if you do not wish to be eliminated, it''s not too late to start working hard now!"


    snort... hearing instructor mei wu''s words, xin yun couldn''t help but snort sarcastically. the six months of the first half-year, plus the three-month summer break, how could it possibly not be too late after all this time?


    you should know that even the prodigiously talented yi luo xiang and yan qingying, who had been working furiously from day one, couldn''t be caught up to by just anyone after they had worked so hard for so long. and... xin yun did not believe they would relax in the forthcoming three months.


    it wasn''t just yi luo xiang and yan qingying; in fact, all those in the higher rankings had a very strong sense of crisis. who wouldn''t work hard? hence... the position of the top student was difficult to shake, and the second and last seats were no different. the greatest changes were likely to affect the ordinary students. stay updated through empire

 Chapter 177 Chapters 145-146 Four Major Drawbacks_3

    looking at the colorful array of students ahead, xin yun knew that with the start of the challenge, those with just a modicum of talent were bound to be eliminated; the student composition of each grade level was going to shift dramatically.according to the academy''s customs, first year students were not allowed to challenge, a rule known as the "prohibition of dueling," but once a year passed and the ban was lifted, the first thing to be undertaken was the ranking competition!


    the so-called ranking competition was something that every class must undergo, pitting students against each other in combat. after a series of battles, the class champion, runner-up, bottom-ranked, and all other rankings were determined, and those who ranked in the last ten would be demoted to the lower class.


    if one were in the extracurricular eleventh class, they would be transferred to the first branch, just like ming xuan, losing the qualification to study at the main campus.


    while eliminating the ten, each class also had ten spots for advancement, with students in the top ten able to move up to the next class. it''s worth noting that the class champion, the runner-up, and the third-place students did not count toward these ten spots.


    in any class, the champion held a very prestigious status. across the entire first-year section of the academy, there were twelve champions in total, and they received different treatment from ordinary students. to move up a class, one must challenge the champion of the class above.


    if victorious, one could directly become the champion of that higher class, while the defeated champion would exchange their status with the challenger.


    looking at instructor mei wu on the stage and then glancing at yi luo xiang and yan qingying sitting in front of the podium, xin yun gave a wry smile. he had the ability to challenge and defeat these two girls, but he really didn''t want to do so.


    after all, neither yi luo xiang''s blink nor yan qingying''s phantom could deceive xin yun''s thunderbolt. no matter how much they dodged or hid, the thunderbolt would always pierce through all disguises and strike true. faced with such a technique, the two girls had yet to find a way to counter.


    now, xin yun had already reached the strength of bronze eight star. with the increase in strength, the power of his thunderbolt also gradually increased. although yi luo xiang and yan qingying also continued to progress, the thunderbolt''s ability to ignore energy defenses made things increasingly awkward for the two girls.


    generally speaking, when a dragon''s strength increases, it signifies an enhancement of energy. as strength increases, a dragon''s energy grows more powerful, and so does its defense¡ªtypically, this refers to energy-based defense. but against a thunderbolt that ignores such defenses, discomfort is an understatement.


    but is thunderbolt really invincible? this is not the case. although xin yun''s thunderbolt''s attack range has grown larger with his enhanced strength, it still has a distance limitation.


    moreover, the energy of thunderbolt can''t be accumulated indefinitely in the air; if it does not hit a target, the electricity will continue to dissipate, disappearing completely after three seconds¡ªmaking it incapable of releasing any more strikes even if an enemy appears. discover stories at empire


    the power of thunderbolt is unquestionable, but it is constrained by time and space. this is the flaw of thunderbolt. although it may be mitigated with the improvement of xin yun''s strength, it will never completely disappear.


    beyond the twin drawbacks of time and space is the third fault: energy consumption. with his current bronze eight star strength, xin yun could only release eight thunderbolts in succession. after that, his energy would be drained, leaving him unable to fight any longer. therefore... powerful as thunderbolt may be, it should not be wasted indiscriminately.


    as for the fourth disadvantage, it''s the issue of attack range. thunderbolt is a single-target attack; even if there are others within ten meters of the intended target, they will not be affected. hence... in one-on-one combat, thunderbolt may indeed be devastatingly powerful, but it is much less effective in group battles.


    taking a deep breath, xin yun knew that in the coming three months, besides continuing to practice thunderbolt and refine his energy, what''s most important was that he must develop yinglong''s own attack techniques; otherwise, it would be quite difficult to achieve a good position in the upcoming ranking competition...


    time passed swiftly. in the last three months of the first year, all students took their training seriously, practicing diligently, while the routines of xin yun and his two companions remained unchanged. they neither increased their efforts due to the end of the prohibition period nor slacked off in the least; they continued as they always had.


    in the underground river with its incredibly dense water series energy and the support of the energy gathering array, xin yun''s strength improvement could almost be described as miraculous. after three months, he broke through the eight-star barrier along with yi luo xiang, successfully reaching the power level of bronze nine star! s§×arch* the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    it''s worth mentioning that yi luo xiang''s talent and ingenuity far exceeded xin yun''s, and she only used ninth grade dragon creation stones which made cultivation easier. yet even with such advantages, they were offset by xin yun''s advantage in mental methods and training environment.


    having successfully reached nine star, xin yun was already on the threshold of the silver rank, and most importantly, starting from nine star, both xin yun and yi luo xiang began to comprehend the dragon powers of the silver rank!


    for an average person, at a minimum, it would not be possible to grasp the battle techniques of the silver rank until reaching ten stars and to achieve a preliminary mastery. but neither xin yun nor yi luo xiang were ordinary.


    with her unmatched intelligence, yi luo xiang had early on gained a preliminary understanding of the silver rank''s soul impact at the nine star stage. up to this point, yi luo''s butterfly had two major techniques: soul chain and soul impact!


    the functions of soul chain need no further elaboration. first, it connects; second, it controls through soul enslavement. as for soul impact, it involves utilizing soul force to strike at an enemy''s soul, placing them in a state of pause, with its effectiveness depending on yi luo xiang''s soul strength and the adversary''s will. if the opponent''s will is strong, the effect is significantly reduced.


    as for xin yun, although not as clever as yi luo xiang, he had experiences from a previous life to draw upon. thus, it didn''t take him long to figure out yinglong''s silver rank battle technique¡ªsoaring clouds and mist!


    the so-called soaring clouds and mist does not refer to flying, for dragons can fly without relying on clouds and mist or even wings. here, soaring clouds and mist refers to a method of manipulating water series energy. (to be continued. if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. there are more chapters, support the author, and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 178 Chapters 147-148 College Rankings

    with xin yun''s current strength, as soon as he executed soaring clouds and mist, in just an instant, centered on yinglong, endless clouds and fog appeared within a thousand-meter radius. yinglong''s body would also be obscured by the clouds and fog, which could indeed be described as seeing the head of the divine dragon but not the tail.what are clouds, and what is fog? although it might not be entirely correct, according to xin yun''s understanding, what''s in the sky is called a cloud, and what''s near the ground is fog¡ªthey are actually the same thing.


    of course, this so-called soaring clouds and mist was only preliminarily mastered by xin yun, and the density of the clouds and fog was very low, but xin yun believed that with the enhancement of his strength, the density of these clouds and fog would gradually increase.


    moreover, the effect of this cloud and fog wasn''t merely to obscure the body. under the cover of the clouds and fog, yinglong''s strength also improved to a certain extent, and most importantly, this cloud and fog wasn''t the harmless kind found in nature. from a distance, the cloud of fog appeared a pale azure, possessing the ability to acidically corrode.


    once entering the area of fog, one would continuously suffer from the corrosion of the acid fog, and once corroded, the acid poison would penetrate the body, causing xin yun''s opponents to enter various negative states under the influence of the acid poison, such as sluggishness, weakness, enervation... states afflicted by the acid poison. sea??h th§× n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    although this soaring clouds and mist wasn''t an offensive combat technique, it wasn''t merely a pure support either, but rather a formidable ability that combined defense, attack, and support.


    yi luo xiang and yan qingying both felt very uncomfortable with xin yun''s newly comprehended soaring clouds and mist, since even though the corrosiveness of the acid fog was not strong at the moment, it still had an effect to some degree, especially on yi luo xiang''s flash butterfly. with each appearance, the beautiful and huge wings of the flash butterfly suffered greatly from the corrosion.


    what made the two girls feel the most helpless, under the coverage of the acid fog, xin yun was like a ghost in and out of sight. in xin yun''s own words, this was like seeing the head of the divine dragon but not the tail¡ªit was not only hard to attack him but even finding his position was difficult.


    even though the acid fog was still thin, within it, one could only see about ten meters around, and the acid fog enveloped a thousand-meter radius, clinging like clouds and not dispersing, making it incredibly uncomfortable.


    the most frustrating was that the acid fog was a pale blue, and the yinglong that xin yun controlled was also this color. since yinglong''s body was semi-transparent, even up close, it was difficult to discern at a glance. under the veil of the acid fog, xin yun seemed to be everywhere yet nowhere to be found.


    what''s most crucial is, under the coverage of the acid fog, the power of xin yun''s acidic spray and thunderbolt attacks both increased slightly, and although the increase was not significant, it was quite apparent. thus, later on, the mere mention of battling xin yun made the two girls feel a headache, pain... too painful.


    yet, no matter how much the girls suffered, xin yun didn''t relax in the slightest, insisting on daily combat training without a day''s break, and he was utterly ruthless, leaving the girls distraught and wanting to cry. later on, just seeing yinglong would strike fear into their hearts, their lovely faces turning ghostly pale at a glance.


    of course, while xin yun was strong, truly defeating the two girls was not an easy task. after all, they weren''t pushovers to be kneaded at will¡ªeach of them had their own special skills.


    take yi luo xiang for example, once her shadow was seen, she would immediately send a soul impact. with yi luo xiang''s abnormal power of the soul, even xin yun would be dazed for a while, and in that brief moment, yi luo xiang would have already commanded the emperor purple sword dragon to launch a few sword qi at xin yun.


    then there was yan qingying, piloting the phantom spider dragon, who could emit countless clones at any time, and as soon as any clone spotted him, they would immediately shoot spider silk far towards xin yun.


    if it were just one strand of spider silk, it would be one thing, but there were simply too many clones. as soon as one clone spotted him, the surrounding clones would immediately pounce over. although xin yun wasn''t afraid of physical attacks, dozens of phantom spiders spitting silk at once could instantly wrap xin yun into a cocoon.


    just being wrapped up isn''t the worst of it¡ªthe scary part is... once entangled by this spider silk, the phantom spiders would release spider poison through the silk, paralyzing and poisoning the target.


    luckily, xin yun''s yinglong was formed by true water and was impervious to any toxins, but yan qingying had other tricks up her sleeve. not afraid of poison, huh? she could still handle you. through the spider silk, yan qingying could quickly drain yinglong''s energy, and after converting it, replenish the energy she had used up.


    horrible, cruel... that was the true representation of yan qingying''s phantom spider. once entangled, it was nothing but aggravation. that was where yan qingying''s real strength lay. the reason she seemed so unremarkable before was to avoid crushing xin yun and yi luo xiang''s confidence. after all...


    she was an expert of the fifteen stars silver rank, far stronger than xin yun and yi luo xiang.


    in the three months that had passed, aside from xin yun and yi luo xiang successfully breaking through to nine stars, yan qingying was also finally approaching six stars silver. in a few more months, she would certainly be able to break through smoothly.


    furthermore, yi luo xiang''s sword dragon purple emperor had also successfully advanced to seven stars bronze just two stars behind xin yun and yi luo xiang. this showed how greatly the grade of the dragon creation stone affected cultivation. explore more stories with empire


    the higher the grade of the dragon creation stone, the slower the cultivation progressed, but at the same rank, a higher-grade dragon creation stone meant more energy.

 Chapter 179 Chapters 147-148 Ranking at the Academy_2

    take xin yun as an example, with his capacity of a ninth grade dragon creation stone at 9.9 points, in the bronze eight star state, he can release eight thunderbolts in a row, but if it were a first grade dragon creation stone, even a single thunderbolt at the bronze eight star level would likely deplete his energy instantly. this is the difference in energy capacity.although the higher the grade of the dragon creation stone, the slower the training, the disadvantages are minuscule compared to the benefits. while others can only use their ultimate moves once, xin yun can use them as regular combat techniques, without worrying about draining his energy.


    as the time to lift the ban on combat drew nearer, the atmosphere within the academy grew tense. the halls, which were usually filled with laughter and chatter, were now eerily quiet, with everyone hurrying through the campus in a rush, entering the final sprint.


    meanwhile, xin yun, yi luo xiang, and yan qingying maintained the training standard they had kept up throughout the year, attending classes during the day, practicing weapon applications, meditating and cultivating energy at night, and engaging in combat training.


    as time passed, finally... the protected period of non-combat ended. that morning, instructor musha officially announced that over the next month, there would be a ranking tournament within the class to determine not only the first, second, and third seat students but also the rank of every student in the class.


    the competition would not use an elimination system, but a points system. over the next month, each day would feature a round of combat, with a hundred students paired off to fight. winners would receive one point, while losers would lose one point.


    the next day, the competition continued. the 50 victorious students from the previous day battled among themselves, and likewise, the 50 who had lost fought each other. points were still awarded and deducted in the same way: one point for a win, minus one point for a loss.


    read new adventures at empire


    starting from the third day until the end of the month, every day''s battles proceeded in this fashion. the victors from the previous day would fight each other, followed by the losers. at the month''s end, the student with the highest score would be the leading student! in case of a tie, those with equal points would battle it out, with the winner gaining one point and the loser losing one point.


    faced with such an arrangement of events, xin yun drew in a sharp breath. a battle every day was truly a grueling schedule. although the academy had dragons specifically for medical purposes, mental and spiritual fatigue were beyond their healing capabilities.


    to win every match over the next month would be a considerable challenge for anyone. a single moment of carelessness or a slight lapse in concentration could lead directly to defeat.


    thinking so, xin yun couldn''t help but sigh. yi luo xiang and yan qingying, although in the first year section, were already top students and thus did not need to participate in the ranking competition. other students who questioned their status could challenge them, but the consequences of losing were severe: being demoted to a branch campus and losing the privilege of studying at the main campus.


    however, xin yun knew that although the rules were strict, yi luo xiang and yan qingying would not easily settle into their positions. they were not only the top students of class yi, but also of the entire academy. therefore... they had to be ready to face challenges from all students of class yi, and indeed from all 1,100 students in the first year section.


    over the next month, there would be no classes for the entire first year section at combat dragon academy. the morning would feature battles of the victors, the afternoon those of the losers, with a very full schedule. other than the competition, the rest of the time was free.


    xin yun''s first match of the day was scheduled for the afternoon. after lunch, accompanied by yi luo xiang and yan qingying, xin yun headed towards the academy.


    the first year section at combat dragon academy had a total of ten immense arenas. unlike ordinary arenas, these were designed for dragons, where everyone could ride their dragons to watch the matches. otherwise, it would be unsafe, as with the might of a dragon, a single attack could annihilate dozens, even hundreds of students who hadn''t summoned their dragons yet.


    class yi''s class eleven, to which xin yun belonged, still didn''t have its own arena, so everyone found a flat spot not far from the hills, where all the students rode their dragons to watch the duels between each pair of combatants.


    riding his shadow dragon at the front, with yi luo xiang and yan qingying following behind, xin yun raced to the competition site. upon his arrival, a pair of students were fiercely engaged in battle.


    leaving his dragon in the viewing area, xin yun looked out to see the students battling fiercely in the sky. at a glance, they both controlled dragons of the western type, with huge leathery wings, a lizard-like body, and limbs. however, one spat fireballs, while the other launched spikes of rock.


    "boom... boom..." amid the dull roars, the two students fought with intense fervor, alternating between ranged assaults and close-quarters combat. finally...


    a violent fireball from the fire-breathing giant dragon hit the brown stone dragon''s head, and amidst the deafening boom, the stone dragon''s rider was likely knocked unconscious as the massive dragon crashed from the sky, smashing into the forest below, shaking the ground on impact.


    though the fall appeared severe, xin yun knew that under the dragon''s protection, there shouldn''t be any problem. with the energy cushion provided by the stone dragon, it was generally not life-threatening. sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 180 Chapters 147-148 Academy Rankings_3

    dragon battles are like this, if the dragon and the rider are blasted down together, there usually isn''t much danger. the danger lies in the dragon being blasted apart, just like what yi luo xiang experienced in shanshui city. once the dragon dissipates, it can no longer provide energy protection. falling from high altitude would definitely result in a squashed mess¡ªthat would be unsurvivable.as the competition between the two apprentices ended and a short rest followed, xin yun checked the time, turned his head with a smile towards the two girls, and as he did, both yi luo xiang and yan qingying simultaneously gave him a thumbs up, showing their encouraging smiles.


    just then, as the instructor musha finished recording the results of the previous match, he announced loudly, "all right, up next... contestant number 1001 versus number 1029, both parties prepare to enter the field!"


    hearing this, xin yun proudly stood atop yinglong and with a slight motion of his foot, yinglong slithered out. with a long, resounding roar, it was the first to leap onto the battleground, its body swayed gracefully as it searched for its opponent.


    "boom! boom! boom..." while xin yun was searching, a series of thunderous roars came from underneath the nearby forest, prompting him to turn in astonishment. a massive rhinoceros dragon was approaching with heavy steps.


    "holy shit! is this..." seeing this scene, xin yun''s mouth hung open in shock. how had he ended up against an earth dragon?


    though both creatures are dragons, not all dragons can fly, as demonstrated by the rhinoceros dragon in front of xin yun. this fellow lacked even wings, let alone the ability to fly. aside from its large size, it was essentially just a rhinoceros blown up several times in scale.


    from his elevated position, xin yun gazed down at the huge creature, unable to comprehend how, in its current state, it was supposed to attack him? it seemed like it would be nothing but a one-sided massacre!


    lost in thought, instructor musha''s voice crisply announced, "the match duration is ten minutes. if a victor cannot be decided within this time, i will make the final judgment!"


    with that, instructor musha raised his right hand and intoned deeply, "alright, listen to my command, the match... begin!"


    accompanying instructor musha''s voice, xin yun''s spirit instantly focused. it wasn''t something done intentionally. the past year of battling against yi luo and yan qingying had instilled in him a habit of constant vigilance. the moment he entered combat mode, nothing could distract him. explore more at empire s§×arch* the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    he knew all too well that any lapse in concentration would result in yi luo xiang and yan qingying quickly leaving him battered and bruised¡ªa lesson paid for in blood!


    "moo..." as xin yun was fully concentrated, the rhinoceros dragon suddenly raised its head towards him and let out a long, sonorous roar. in an instant... a wave of sonic shockwaves passed, and xin yun was horrified to find himself immobilized!


    being immobilized, while not paralysis, had a similar effect where he couldn''t move temporarily. however... thunderbolt paralysis not only affected the body, it also paralyzed both the spirit and the soul all at once. in contrast, the rhinoceros dragon''s roar could only paralyze the body, unable to affect the spirit and soul.


    seeing that he had successfully immobilized xin yun in the air, the rhinoceros dragon''s rider clenched his fist in excitement and roared triumphantly, "ahahaha... i''ve won! rhinoceros dragon... horn charge!"


    with that command, the rhinoceros dragon lowered its head sharply. in an instant... the sole horn on the rhinoceros dragon''s forehead burst out with a brilliant yellow light, and then, like a missile, the horn shot out towards yinglong in the air. (to be continued. for what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. more chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 181 Chapters 149-150 Eleven Consecutive Wins

    watching the rhinoceros horn charging at him like lightning, xin yun''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a strange smile. how could such an attack hurt him!when it comes to paralyzation, yiluo township has the "soul impact," and yan qingying possesses mental shock abilities¡ªboth of which directly assault the mind and soul. however, xin yun had become accustomed to them.


    now, his opponent was using sound to immobilize the body, but such a tactic could not restrain the mind and soul. by comparison, this was the lowest form of paralytic spell.


    it''s always like this with people: when a loud noise suddenly erupts nearby, the body stiffens for an instant, temporarily beyond control. yet, if one''s spiritual power is strong enough, the body will still react¡ªperhaps by swiftly jumping away, or by leaping in fright!


    as the golden rhinoceros horn was about to pierce through yinglong''s head and xin yun''s body, the next moment... yinglong''s body twisted a little. with that slight movement, the horn missed yinglong''s neck and shot high into the sky.


    although the sound-based immobilization can indeed paralyze, everyone knows that if you''re prepared, no matter how loud the scream, the adversary won''t be frightened, not even blinking an eye. even without preparation, xin yun''s willpower¡ªtempered by yi luo xiang and yan qingying¡ªwas far too resilient for such a minor disturbance to immobilize him.


    "what! how... how can this be!" the rhinoceros dragon warrior stood there in shock, staring wide-eyed at xin yun and yinglong, completely unable to understand why his shot had missed!


    you see, although xin yun had moved, the degree was very small, especially when midair. even if you look closely, it''s hard to detect any movement¡ªnot that this excited youth had the mind to observe carefully.


    looking at his opponent''s expression of utter shock, xin yun shook his head with a smile. to use sound-based immobilization successfully, one generally needed to spring out from the shadows, catching the prey off-guard. yet, from the beginning of the fight, xin yun''s mind was highly concentrated, and with his unwavering will, how could he be paralyzed?


    not to mention xin yun''s additional life experience¡ªvastly enriching his knowledge. even without rebirth, the training with yi luo xiang and yan qingying had already built significant resistance.


    sound can immobilize the body, while mental paralyzation induces intense fear and limpness in the limbs. as for soul immobilization, it causes one to enter a state of stupor, utterly forgetting to even dodge.


    the most potent, though, would be xin yun''s "lightning paralysis incapacitation," which simultaneously assaults the body, mind, and soul. by leveraging electricity, it temporarily severs the connection between them, rendering an undeniable, irresistible, inevitable paralysis, differing only in duration.


    as xin yun pondered, back on the ground... the rhinoceros dragon warrior finally snapped out of it, waving his arm fiercely, and once again roared at xin yun in mid-air¡ªanother go! rhinoceros horn charge!


    accompanied by the roar of the rhinoceros dragon warrior, the massive rhinoceros once again lifted its head, and the solitary horn emitted a sharp golden glow. the next moment... the golden horn once again rocketed toward xin yun.


    calmly watching the rhinoceros horn shooting up from below, xin yun crossed his arms over his chest, as yinglong subtly shifted his stance once more, narrowly evading the second horn charge, which shot past yinglong''s neck into the empty space beyond.


    despite its speed, for xin yun, such an attack was truly inferior. it was nothing compared to the sword qi launched by yi luo xiang''s sword dragon¡ªthose sword qi, extremely sharp, merely appeared as dim lights with a metallic luster, instantaneously arriving and cutting through iron as if it were mud.


    whether in speed or stealth, they simply were not comparable to the horn charge of this rhinoceros dragon. sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    of course, it''s not that the rhinoceros dragon was weak. on the contrary, it''s quite strong, very strong indeed¡ªbut this strength is relative to ground battles. if on the ground, the rhinoceros dragon would indeed be formidable. unfortunately, against an airborne foe, the rhinoceros dragon simply doesn''t measure up.


    as he contemplated, xin yun took a deep breath, and with a reach of his right hand, yinglong proudly raised its head. then... following xin yun''s sweeping right hand, a stream of azure mist whooshed towards the rhinoceros dragon below.


    this was not an acid spray but an innate ability possessed by all dragons¡ªdragon breath! with yinglong''s current traits, what was expelled was naturally a highly corrosive acidic dragon breath.


    from a distance, what xin yun sprayed seemed like a beam of blue light, but to the one commanding the rhinoceros dragon, it felt like being hit by a high-pressure firefighting hose¡ªa single spray soaked the entire rhinoceros dragon.


    explore new worlds at empire


    at present, everyone''s dragons were below silver rank, and energy shields could only protect the rider. as for the dragon''s body, most of it was exposed, so while the acid didn''t injure the rider, it instantly drenched the rhinoceros dragon.


    as the acid reached its body, the thick-skinned and defensively formidable rhinoceros dragon had no solution to withstand the strong acid, regardless of its bodily resilience.

 Chapter 182 Chapters 149-150 Eleven Consecutive Wins_2

    in an instant, the rhinoceros dragon seemed as if it had been doused with sulfuric acid, dense smoke billowing from its entire body as its thick skin rapidly cracked and charred. as the acid poison spread through its blood, the dragon''s flesh erupted in violent pain.seeing this, fear flashed in the eyes of the rhinoceros dragon warrior, but he refused to concede. trembling violently, he clenched his fists and launched another horn charge!


    faced with such an attack, xin yun furrowed his brow. yinglong swayed its body slightly, playfully dodging once again. seeing the opponent not giving up, xin yun waved his hand fiercely, and in that moment... yinglong raised its head again and another stream of azure blue yinglong''s breath sprayed onto the rhinoceros dragon.


    as the second dragon breath closed in, finally... the rhinoceros dragon warrior could no longer bear it. although it was the rhinoceros dragon being corroded and not the rider, due to their shared soul, the driver felt the pain of the strong acid corrosion as keenly as if it were his own.


    "this match is over! the winner¡ªnumber 1001, xin yun!" finally, instructor musha decisively spoke, issuing the command to stop the match. to continue would have been meaningless.


    the rhinoceros dragon warrior didn''t question instructor musha''s adjudication. although his complexion was painfully pale, his eyes showed not a hint of fear.


    gazing up at xin yun in the sky, after a long moment... the rhinoceros dragon warrior suddenly turned and left the arena. by now, everyone could see that his only aerial ability posed no threat to xin yun, and relying on just the most basic of dragon breaths, xin yun had cornered him. continuing the fight was pointless; this was merely a ranking match, not a battle to the death.


    watching the retreating figure of the rhinoceros dragon warrior, xin yun couldn''t help but be astonished. although confident in his victory before the match, he''d never imagined that just two breaths of basic dragon breath would end the fight. it was too exaggerated!


    with yinglong''s current strength, it could spray the dragon breath about a hundred meters. within that range, the dragon breath concentrated without dispersing, forming a gradually widening cone shape. beyond that distance, the breath would dissipate.


    yinglong''s dragon breath was like a firefighter''s high-pressure hose; one solid hit, and even a rock could shatter to pieces.


    however, although a hundred meters may sound far, for dragons, that''s quite a short distance, especially in aerial combat where crossing a hundred meters takes less than a second.


    in past battles, xin yun had mainly used strong acid water balls, scientifically known as water bombs. although slower than dragon breath, their range could reach a kilometer, making them quite practical. however, through today''s battle, xin yun had finally realized the immense power of this dragon breath!


    the greatest feature of dragon breath is its speed. it can cover a hundred meters in an instant. although not light speed, within that range, if the power of the spray is sufficient, it can effectively be considered instantaneous.


    the second major feature of dragon breath is its strong impact. a single breath can easily blast a huge pit in the ground, far stronger than any high-pressure hose, and even rock can''t withstand it.


    the third major feature of dragon breath is the sheer volume it emits; one breath spews out enough acid to match at least ten water balls, enough to drench any dragon and turn it into a soaked mess. compared to dragon breath, a water ball can only dampen a small area.


    fast speed, strong impact, and abundant volume¡ªthese are the three key features of the dragon breath, which a water ball can never replace. within a hundred meters, not only is the dragon breath astonishingly fast, but it also has the effect of strong acid corrosion, most importantly, its impact force is simply too formidable! this was something xin yun had not realized before.


    although its range is shorter, within a hundred meters, if xin yun directed it at a clump of rocks, the high-pressure dragon breath could instantly create a concave pit two to three meters in diameter on a rock wall, and blast a house into pieces instantly. continue your adventure at empire


    ever since following instructor mei wu''s guidance and changing his energy, yinglong had almost lost all its physical attack abilities.


    however, xin yun was pleasantly surprised to find in today''s battle that this high-pressure dragon breath was immensely powerful: not only was it fast and voluminous, but its impact was unrivaled and would not be any less powerful than the former divine dragon claw, even exceeding it by a lot.


    with the close-range dragon breath, mid-range water balls, and the recently understood silver tier acid mist, xin yun''s combat system was finally established, possessing powerful offensive battle techniques. s~ea??h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    only...


    in thought, xin yun looked over towards yi luo xiang and yan qingying with a wry smile. this mighty dragon breath was completely useless against these two girls, which is why xin yun hadn''t realized its power before. after all... no matter how strong the dragon breath, if it doesn''t hit, it''s wasted effort.


    after the match ended, xin yun rode yinglong to the location of the two women. for his victory in the first match, the two women offered their congratulations on time. but from the expressions on their faces, it was clear they weren''t too impressed with the victory. with such an opponent, it would have been surprising if he''d lost. it was an easy win.

 Chapter 183 Chapters 149-150 Eleven Consecutive Wins_3

    in the following days, xin yun breezed through the challenges, defeating several opponents in succession without any of them posing much difficulty for him. however, after a week, when xin yun was about to engage in his twelfth match, a formidable opponent finally emerged.looking at the golden giant dragon across from him, with its sleek lines, xin yun knew, even before the battle had begun, that this creature was undeniably strong. this was evident from the opponent''s intense self-confidence and the aura being exuded.


    by the twelfth day of the competition, most people had tasted defeat. up to this point, there were only three others besides xin yun who were still undefeated, and the person controlling the golden giant dragon before him was clearly one of them.


    observing his opponent meticulously, xin yun noticed the dragon resembled a western-style giant dragon, but its lines were much more smooth, and its body was very close to human form, with the only addition being a pair of huge golden wings.


    as he was observing, xin yun''s body suddenly trembled. atop the golden dragon stood the skinny and short figure who shared his dormitory, sleeping on the bunk beneath him.


    despite having shared the dormitory for quite some time, xin yun had never spoken to any of his roommates. firstly, he was too busy, having devoted all his time to cultivation, and secondly... he wasn''t truly a child, after all, having little in common with these eight or nine-year-old kids.


    from the look on the opponent''s face, he was very confident, exceedingly so. after all... with eleven consecutive victories, it would be hard not to be confident. even when facing xin yun, who was also undefeated, he showed no sign of fear.


    based on the color, this should be a wind attribute giant dragon, noted for its speed and capable of firing extremely fast wind blades. such a dragon, if well-controlled, could be very powerful.


    while xin yun was observing, instructor musha exclaimed loudly, "the next match will be between competitor 1001, xin yun, and competitor 1057, speedy slash!"


    "hm!" hearing instructor musha''s introduction, xin yun suddenly furrowed his brows. was ''speed'' really a surname? and ''slash'' a given name? this seems odd... clearly, this must be a self-chosen pseudonym, meant to conceal his origins.


    many students did this, using aliases upon enrollment to avoid bringing trouble to their families. the academy wasn''t strict about this and even encouraged everyone to do so.


    the academy encouraged this practice to promote competition without the fear of bringing disaster upon their clans. as long as they hid their real names, whatever mistakes they made in the academy wouldn''t affect their families. take ming xuan for example, when he registered at the academy, he used the alias kong xuan! explore stories at empire


    ''kong'' as in peacock (kongque), and ''xuan'' was his actual name, merely concealing his surname. as for yi luo, yan qingying, and xin yun, they didn''t have such concerns and used their real names. s§×arch* the n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    as xin yun pondered, instructor musha shouted, "all right, contestants ready upon my command, the match... begins!"


    at the instructor''s signal, xin yun swiftly stretched out his hand, and in an instant... a blue streak of dragon breath howled forth, swiftly traversing a hundred meters and shooting towards the golden wind dragon.


    "swoosh..." amidst the sound of wind, despite the dragon breath being extremely fast, almost deemed speed of light, speedy slash seemed to have anticipated this move. as yinglong unleashed the dragon breath, the golden wind dragon instantaneously vanished, emitting a sharp sound as it broke through the air due to its excessive speed.


    seeing that his dragon breath merely passed through the body of the wind dragon, xin yun''s body tensed up. such great speed... since his rebirth, xin yun was fighting a dragon this fast for the first time! the speed was so swift that it could evade human sight.


    however... although invisible to the eye, xin yun was still able to capture the opponent''s movement immediately with his spirit and consciousness. he instantly turned his head to look towards his left rear, and the wind dragon''s body appeared there in an instant.


    under xin yun''s gaze, the wind dragon crossed its arms in front of its chest and, with a swift motion, a brilliant golden light emanated from each arm, launching a gold wind blade.


    fast! incredibly fast... the pair of wind blades slashed towards xin yun''s dragon form, crossing the distance of over two hundred meters in just a moment and appearing by yinglong''s side.


    faced with such an attack, xin yun frowned. meanwhile, yinglong''s body first swayed left and right, then moved up and down. the movements were minimal, seemingly just a natural twisting, but they perfectly avoided the wind blades.


    witnessing such precise control and judgment, the surrounding spectators universally expressed their admiration. by the twelfth day of the competition, people hadn''t noticed much at first, but as the matches progressed, more and more realized xin yun''s extraordinariness.


    from the beginning to now, xin yun won every match effortlessly. at first, nobody felt it was remarkable, after all, including xin yun, there were four undefeated individuals. but as time passed, the anomaly began to stand out.


    from the first match until now, xin yun had not only won every single one of the twelve matches, but more astonishingly, no one had ever successfully landed a hit on him!


    if just one or two people failed to hit xin yun, it could be considered normal, but when over ten opponents couldn''t land a hit, it was bound to draw attention.


    under close observation, xin yun''s evasive movements were minimal, appearing to be nothing more than natural twisting, not at all like dodging. yet, these slight adjustments precisely avoided every attack.


    once or twice could be a coincidence, three or four times might be luck, but when it occurs hundreds or thousands of times, it''s definitely skill. especially after inquiring with the instructors who acknowledged that such refined control required incredible consciousness and judgment, everyone''s admiration became even more justified.


    (to be continued, for what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. more chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 184 Chapters 151-152 Battle of the Chief.

    everyone was intently watching the battle in the sky. over the past eleven matches, xin yun had faced various opponents, none of whom were known for their speed. everyone was eager to find out if he could maintain his record of zero injuries when facing speedy slash, the fastest and most rapid attacker in the class!"shh..." amidst the sharp sound of po kong, the golden wind dragon vanished from everyone''s sight, only to reappear instantaneously at yinglong''s other side. swinging its dragon arm, a golden wind blade howled forth, and at the same time, the body of the wind dragon disappeared again, releasing another wind blade towards xin yun upon reappearing.


    meanwhile, the golden wind dragon vanished for the third time...


    finally, just as xin yun neatly dodged the first wind blade and the second wind blade was about to hit, the golden wind dragon appeared for the third time, directly in front of xin yun.


    "wow!" upon witnessing this scene, all the students cried out in unison. at that moment... yinglong, controlled by xin yun, had just dodged the first wind blade, its body naturally swaying to evade the second blade. but just then, the wind dragon appeared right in front of him, its dragon mouth gaping open, ready to spew forth its golden dragon breath!


    "whooosh..." just when everyone thought xin yun was doomed, yinglong''s body swayed gracefully, easily dodging the second wind blade. at the same time, yinglong''s mouth suddenly opened wide, releasing a blast of azure dragon breath instantaneously.


    "boom!" in the midst of a dull roar, the wind dragon''s breath hadn''t even been released when the azure dragon breath slammed into its chest first. the tremendous force sent the wind dragon''s body flying backward as if hit by a cannonball.


    seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. how is that possible! the wind dragon''s attack speed and frequency were the fastest, how could it be that xin yun''s yinglong was the first to shoot out dragon breath! this defied logic.


    looking at the stunned faces of the students, instructor musha''s eyes glowed with excitement as he watched the battle in the sky, explaining to the students around him, "yinglong''s dragon breath isn''t faster than the wind dragon, the situation unfolded as it did because xin yun had already anticipated speedy slash''s next move and began accumulating dragon breath early.


    thus, the moment the wind dragon reached his position, he released it instantaneously..."


    hearing instructor musha''s explanation, all the students suddenly understood. right... regardless of the type of dragon, to release dragon breath they had to accumulate energy; it couldn''t be spewed out just by opening the mouth. xin yun was able to do this because he had accurately predicted the opponent''s next move and accumulated energy in advance. after all...


    dodging doesn''t interfere with the accumulation of energy.


    leaving the students'' thoughts aside, high in the sky... xin yun''s eyes flashed with divine light even as yinglong successfully struck the wind dragon. the wings on yinglong''s back, which had been folded, suddenly spread open and with a swift flap, the dragon vanished from its original spot. explore stories on empire


    "what! how is this possible..." seeing this, all the students screamed in surprise. in the past eleven battles, xin yun had never used his wings, and though his speed was decent, it wasn''t notably fast. but now, xin yun demonstrated speed no less than that of speedy slash. how could this be!


    could it be that xin yun had been holding back all along, or that no one had ever pushed him enough to show his true capabilities!


    "swoosh!" with a whistling sound, yinglong''s figure flashed and vanished, and when it reappeared, the battle was already decided, with no hope left for a turnaround.


    in mid-air, the golden wind dragon was splayed out, with the body of yinglong coiled tightly around it, binding its limbs and wings, even the mouth was tightly wrapped, rendering it completely powerless.


    not only that, yinglong''s tail with its sharp, poison needle more than a meter long, was poised above the wind dragon''s forehead, pointing right at speedy slash''s throat. with just a slight movement, it could claim his life in an instant. in such a situation, any energy defense was futile.


    lying on top of the wind dragon, speedy slash, drenched in sweat, looked at xin yun, mere meters away, and swallowed hard before saying, "i... i''ve lost."


    hearing speedy slash''s words, xin yun couldn''t help but smile warmly and, under his control, yinglong slowly unraveled its coils from around the wind dragon. at the same time, xin yun earnestly said, "you are strong. if i hadn''t applied some real skill, i couldn''t have beaten you."


    speedy slash gave a wry smile and said dejectedly, "i always thought i was strong too, but... through this battle, i''ve finally realized just how far behind i am. it''s not just the dragon''s abilities, but my own as well, including awareness and judgment, as well as combat experience!"


    smiling at speedy slash, xin yun nodded and said, "yeah... now that you''re aware of it, it''s not a problem. let''s strive together from now on."


    "yeah..." smiling and nodding, although he lost the match, speedy slash knew that through this battle, he had gained xin yun''s recognition, and at the same time, xin yun had won his.


    it might seem a bit pretentious, but in this world, everything seemed so natural. without strength, one could never earn anyone''s recognition, and even if recognition came, it could well lead to disaster. s~ea??h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 151-152 Battle of the Chief._2

    the stronger the ability, the higher the level of competition one will engage in, and the stronger the opponents one will face. if one''s companions are too weak, the adversary might very well decide to target them. therefore... a strong person will never befriend the weak. it would be harming them."alright, i now announce, the winner of this match, number 1001, xin yun!" musha''s voice echoed from afar...


    hearing musha''s announcement, speedy slash and xin yun exchanged a smile. just as they were about to leave the arena, speedy slash suddenly recalled something and turned to xin yun, saying, "wait, if you come across the fatty, be very careful. this guy is very powerful and, if all goes as expected, he''s likely to be your toughest opponent."


    "the fatty? which fatty?" surprised by speedy slash''s words, xin yun was taken aback for a moment, as the images of several plump figures from his class flashed through his mind.


    hearing xin yun''s response, speedy slash was taken aback, confusedly saying, "what, you don''t even know about the fatty?"


    stay connected with empire


    looking puzzledly at xin yun but then quickly... speedy slash seemed to remember something and smacked his head, saying, "look at me... i forgot. you don''t really mingle with the rest and are always so secretive. you even train in a private booth, so you probably don''t know about the fatty''s prowess."


    as they spoke, speedy slash drew closer aboard his wind dragon, flying out of the arena with xin yun. while flying, he continued, "the fatty is from the dorm next to ours. he commands a fire dragon with super powerful attacks. he''s now at the strength of a silver two-star, and his attacks are utterly devastating¡ªthere''s no space for comparison."


    "oh! is that so?" after hearing speedy slash, xin yun began to take things seriously.


    in response to xin yun''s inquiry, speedy slash nodded emphatically and said, "yes, you''ve never seen this guy fight¡ªit''s truly terrifying. he spews out fireballs as if they cost him nothing, and each one can be remotely detonated. the power and range of the explosions are extremely strong and wide, respectively. once he starts bombing, it''s like blighting the sky¡ªtoo horrifying."


    hearing speedy slash, xin yun''s frown deepened. fire series giant dragons usually have a significant advantage in the early phases. xin yun in his past life had chosen the fire dragon for just this reason. however... in the later stages, the downsides of the fire dragon were all too significant. the advantages and disadvantages were equally apparent, making it difficult to become a top-notch expert.


    but for now, fire series giant dragons indeed posed a tough challenge, especially those that had mastered violent fireball¡ªthey were even tougher to handle. and this so-called fatty could continuously spew violent fireballs and even control their explosions manually. it seemed... the dragon creation stone he was using must undoubtedly be above grade seven.


    of course, even against such a formidable fatty, if xin yun were willing to use all his abilities, he could easily defeat him. fire series giant dragons, while possessing mighty offensive power, also had the weakest defense. simply by using thunderbolt to immobilize him and then approaching with speed, a single dragon breath would essentially end the battle.


    however, thunderbolt was xin yun''s life-saving technique, and there was no way he would use it in the ranking matches unless it was for self-preservation. otherwise, under no circumstances would xin yun publicly reveal thunderbolt.


    after parting ways with speedy slash, xin yun met up with two girls and hurried back to the villa. then he sat down, closed his eyes, and began contemplating strategies to defeat the fatty.


    before the ranking matches had even begun, xin yun had set a goal for himself. ascending to first place was naturally within his grasp, but if that was all, it would have been too mediocre. what xin yun pursued was victory without damage¡ªwinning every match without the slightest harm. otherwise, he wouldn''t have lived up to the status of being reborn. s~ea??h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    however, after the reminder from speedy slash today, xin yun knew achieving his wish would be extremely difficult. the fatty was already a silver two-star in strength, with substantial power, mastered violent fireball, and could even control the fireballs. achieving a victory without any damage would be incredibly hard.


    so far, the only solution xin yun could think of was relying on thunderbolt, which was not to be publicly displayed.


    thinking deeply, xin yun realized he had his own advantages. firstly... in his past life, he was an expert with fire, having a profound understanding of the fire series. secondly... xin yun''s yinglong was of the water series, and water overcomes fire¡ªa fact known by all. but these were not enough to guarantee an undamaged victory over his opponents.


    as he pondered intensely, time quickly passed. in the following matches, xin yun continued his impeccable performance, achieving hard-fought victories against one opponent after another. yet, until the very last day, xin yun still hadn''t confronted the fatty!


    the rules of the competition were such: each morning, the 50 contestants who lost the previous day would tear into each other, and each afternoon, the 50 winners from the previous day would do the same. hence, xin yun might face the same opponent several times, yet never encounter certain others.


    when the last day of competition concluded, the scoreboard was revealed. xin yun and an individual named ke zhan had both amassed 30 points, tied for first, while all others had lost at least two matches, including speedy slash.


    scanning the scoreboard, exactly four people had only lost two matches. therefore, these four had to battle one another to decide the first place¡ªwhich actually represented the third seat in the class.


    on the day of the match, xin yun didn''t go to the academy, knowing that the next day was the showdown for the top spot. he and the one named ke zhan would compete, with the winner claiming the top seat and the loser the second. but even now, xin yun had yet to figure out how to win his battles unscathed and had no choice but to continue pondering at home.

 Chapter 151-152 Battle of the Chief._3

    that morning, four students who had only lost two matches each faced off in pairs, determining two winners. after resting for an entire afternoon, the two victors fought in the evening. the final result didn''t surprise xin yun¡ªit was speedy slash.speaking of which, speedy slash''s strength was truly not bad, only xin yun and ke zhan were capable of defeating him, and this poor guy happened to run into both. if he had avoided the two of them, he too might have been one of those who achieved a complete victory.


    in fact, if they actually fought, speedy slash might not necessarily lose to ke zhan, but this was after all a ranking match, which had territorial restrictions, and fighters had to stay within the circle formed by the forest. otherwise, they would be considered defeated. s§×arch* the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    additionally, fire series trumped wind attribute, and the blast radius of ke zhan''s violent fireball was so large, that was why he was defeated. if they had really pulled out into the wild and fought without any restrictions, it would have been hard to say who would win.


    ke zhan was indeed very strong and especially suited for territorial matches. under the dense bombardment, there was simply no escape, especially since his violent fireball had a much wider explosion range than a regular fireball and could be remote-controlled. he was really too difficult to deal with.


    sighing and closing his eyes, xin yun''s mind replayed the scenes of that guy spraying fireballs everywhere, and the whole sky filled with exploding orbs of light. there was simply no way to dodge; there was no space at all.


    if it were just fireballs, xin yun would not be afraid, but what xin yun feared was the explosion. once the fireball exploded, it would be like a shell, causing group damage and covering a certain area, leaving no place to hide.


    even such violent fireballs would have a hard time defeating xin yun, but the possibility of xin yun coming out on top unscathed would be gone. even if the explosion just grazed him, he would be unable to fulfill his wish.


    continuously replaying the battle scenes observed from the previous days in his mind and thinking for a long time, xin yun was still unable to find a way out. it could be said... unless the fireball didn''t explode, xin yun would inevitably be affected, with absolutely no room to evade.


    "wait a second!" just when he thought of this, something flashed through xin yun''s mind, and it seemed he had thought of something, but when he tried to grasp it, he couldn''t remember anything...


    after pondering hard for half the night and still coming up empty-handed, considering he had to compete the next day, xin yun had no choice but to lie down and rest. if he were to be defeated because of poor rest, that would be a real joke.


    early the next day, accompanied by yi luo xiang and yan qingying, the three once again arrived at the competition venue. when xin yun and his two companions appeared, the other students from their class were already there. everyone was silently waiting; they all knew that after the upcoming match, the top student of the extracurricular class eleven would officially be determined!


    mounting yinglong, xin yun entered the competition area full of energy. at the same time, opposite xin yun, a sinister dark red giant dragon slowly rose into the air.


    at first glance, ke zhan''s dragon resembled a huge toad dragon, except it had an odd pair of wings on its back. xin yun had never seen such dragon wings before.


    from a distance, two bone wings protruded obliquely from the back of the toad dragon at a 45-degree angle to its body. the wings on the bone wings looked like two flags, but upon closer inspection, they also resembled blood-red waterfalls flowing down from the bone wings.


    the toad dragon''s body was covered with large, round, protruding spots, very similar to a real toad, except the color was dark red, and some areas were outright black.


    horror, shock! those were the first impressions this dragon gave, as if it had burrowed out from the deepest depths of hell, with its fluttering wings seemingly constantly oozing blood.


    as he observed, instructor musha''s voice sounded: "what follows will be the deciding match for the top student position of extracurricular class eleven. the contenders are student number 1001 xin yun, and student number 1028 ke zhan!"


    upon the instructor''s words, xin yun''s focus quickly intensified. right then, the fatty sitting cross-legged on the toad dragon lazily turned his head, cramming the last piece of bread into his mouth while raising his hand to signal instructor musha to pause for a moment.


    seeing ke zhan''s gesture to temporarily stop, instructor musha smiled and nodded, waiting silently. it was quite clear... the instructor held this chubby guy in high regard.


    don''t blame instructor musha for being snobby; after all... the extracurricular class eleven wouldn''t have been established if it weren''t for her and mei wu''s repeated requests. the continuous existence of class eleven depended on the performance of the top, second, and third-ranked students.


    "gulp..." after chewing contentedly for a moment, the fatty tilted his head back with a gulp, swallowing the bread in his mouth, then grabbed the water bottle hanging on his body, tipped his head back, and took several big gulps. it wasn''t until he nearly choked himself to death that he sighed with satisfaction and slowly screwed the cap back on the bottle. stay tuned with empire


    supporting himself on the toad dragon''s horns, the fatty struggled to stand up, brushed the crumbs off his body, and then lifted his head to look at xin yun. he hadn''t spoken yet, but a big smile appeared on his face first.


    looking at that simple, naive smile that seemed rather dull, xin yun smiled slightly. at the same time, the fatty said, "um... i heard that in your past 30 matches you not only won them all but also never got hit once. none of the attacks even touched you¡ªis that true?"


    in response to the fatty''s question, although unsure of his intentions, xin yun still nodded, confirming it was true. seeing this, the fatty''s eyes lit up, and he said solemnly, "oh! so it is really true, impressive... very impressive. however... i''m very curious to know, do you have the same confidence for today''s battle?"


    looking at the chubby guy with that simple, naive face, xin yun took a deep breath. this guy was definitely not as simple as he appeared to be; clearly, he was provoking. but... xin yun had never been afraid of a challenge! yet, how could he possibly defeat his opponent unscathed?


    seeing xin yun didn''t speak, the fatty laughed loudly and proclaimed, "i bet... it''s absolutely impossible for you to defeat me without sustaining any damage!" (end of the chapter. to find out what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. more chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 187 Chapters 153-154: Each Shows Their Ability

    He stared deeply at the fat man across from him, and Xin Yun laughed, a profound laugh. The fat man might look both fat and stupid and seemed quite slow-witted, a picture of honesty and simplicity, but in reality, this guy not only had a large frame but also a great deal of wisdom!Don''t think this guy is blindly arrogant and overbearing. In fact, it''s all with purpose, to force Xin Yun to agree to gamble with him, and the gambling game is clearly about remaining "unscathed." As long as Xin Yun agreed to gamble, the fat man would certainly propose the condition of the fight to remain "unscathed." If Xin Yun were touched even slightly, even a scrape would mean he lost.


    At that time, even if Xin Yun had the ability to defeat him, it would be useless; he''d have to admit defeat.


    Looking at Ke Zhan across from him, Xin Yun couldn''t help but take a deep breath. An enemy with only brutal attacks isn''t frightening. What''s frightening is an enemy who possesses not just brutal attacks but also a calm and clever mind¡ªthat becomes much trickier to handle.


    Although Xin Yun had seen his battles, since Xin Yun had held back, who knew whether he had held back as well? If he were really forced to gamble with him, Xin Yun''s highest chance of winning was no more than 50%.


    While pondering, the fat man sat lazily atop the dragon''s head, squinting his eyes and said, "What now? Are you scared¡­ Heh heh, I was right, you''re only good against rookies. Put against someone a bit stronger, you''re nothing at all."


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Xin Yun knew that this guy was obviously putting pressure on him, forcing him to agree to the bet. If Xin Yun were really just an eight-year-old child, he might impulsively agree, but unfortunately, Xin Yun was no child. His eight-year-old body housed a soul weathered by three lifetimes'' worth of experience.


    Watching the fat man''s provocative look, Xin Yun laughed heartily and declared, "You''re completely right; what you said is the truth. So, you''d better be careful not to be defeated by me without a scratch, or else you''ll become the rookie you mentioned yourself." Discover exclusive tales on empire


    "You!" The fat man bolted upright at Xin Yun''s words, looking at Xin Yun in shock. With just one sentence, Xin Yun had turned the tables, not only defusing his challenge but also placing the burden on the fat man''s shoulders.


    "Clap clap clap¡­" Although the two had not yet begun to fight, the battle between them had indeed already started. On the sidelines, watching their thrilling match of wits, Instructor Musha shook his head in admiration, not stingy with applause. Both Instructor Musha and the smarter classmates were utterly in awe of Xin Yun''s counter.


    Hearing the applause from the sidelines, Ke Zhan''s face reddened with anger, and his expression gradually became serious as he said in a grave tone, "No matter what, you still don''t have the confidence to beat me unscathed, so you dare not bet with me. So..."


    Before the fat man could finish, Xin Yun raised his hand abruptly, interrupting him and said, "It''s not about daring or not. The question now is, what do you have that''s interesting enough for me to want to bet on? If there''s nothing I find worth betting on, I think it''s better to finish you quickly so I can go rest a bit."


    "I! You¡­" Hearing this, the fat man was at a loss for words; although he was smart, he was still just a child after all. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With Xin Yun''s speech, the advantage was immediately reversed. Everyone was thinking, yeah¡­ it''s not that he won''t gamble with you, but why should he gamble with you? What do you have for a stake?


    Originally, Ke Zhan wanted to provoke Xin Yun into gambling, but now the fat man found himself in a dilemma. Everyone was clear-eyed; Xin Yun really had no need to gamble with him unless he could produce a stake interesting enough for Xin Yun. Otherwise, only a fool would gamble when there''s nothing to gain from it.


    Ke Zhan meant to provoke Xin Yun, but now he was the one backed into a corner by Xin Yun. Gambling was fine... but he had to present an interesting stake. If he dared not put up a substantial bet, it would only reveal Ke Zhan''s own cowardice.


    "Brilliant, absolutely brilliant¡­" Watching Xin Yun completely turn the tide with just two sentences, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying clapped their hands excitedly, their eyes gleaming. Although both of them were also very smart, being intelligent doesn''t mean one can speak eloquently, nor does it mean they could easily stabilize and then reverse the situation.


    At that moment, the entire audience turned their attention to the fat man, waiting for him to announce his stake. By this point, he had already lost; regardless of what stake he proposed, Xin Yun could simply express disinterest. And if the stake was set too low, it would only prove his cowardice and lack of confidence in even slightly touching Xin Yun.


    Under the gaze of everyone, a large patch of sweat quickly soaked through the fat man''s clothes, large droplets merging into streams that flowed along the folds of his plump figure. Given the circumstances, what exactly could he use as his stake?


    His eyes fixed firmly on Xin Yun, Ke Zhan''s brain worked rapidly, his original plan utterly scrapped. Now that Xin Yun had pushed him to this point, he had to respond. Otherwise, if he didn''t even have the confidence to graze the opponent, his life might as well be over. Without confidence, what hope was there for further development?


    Looking around the field, after quickly calculating, the fat man clenched his fists. The test area wasn''t large; defeating Xin Yun might be a challenge because he had hidden his true strength so deeply, but to simply touch him, he was completely confident.

 Chapter 153-154 Each Shows Their Ability_2

    However, this time, the stake of the gambling fight is really too great. If you don''t come up with a sufficiently attractive bet, no one will agree, but once you make a bet that everyone finds utterly tempting, you absolutely can''t lose, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable...Facing Ke Zhan''s silence, Xin Yun waited quietly. He wasn''t in a hurry and... Xin Yun was also pondering how to achieve a victory in this match without any damage. Up until now, he still hadn''t come up with a solution.


    At the same time, Ke Zhan''s brain was working rapidly, constantly calculating and adjusting. Before laying out the bet, he had to be completely sure, to have enough confidence to engage in the gamble.


    Time slowly passed, and the atmosphere inside the venue became more and more oppressive. Later... even the students watching outside felt the suffocating air, finding it hard to catch their breath.


    I don''t know how long it took, but finally... Ke Zhan''s eyes abruptly sharpened, having completed all his calculations, and slowly lifted his head. Ke Zhan said excitedly, "Very well, you want a bet? I''ll give you a bet, I''ll give you a bet you absolutely can''t refuse!"


    Hearing Ke Zhan''s words, Xin Yun was taken aback, looking up at Ke Zhan. In his eyes, a confident glint was shining. It was very obvious... he now possessed absolute assurance.


    Panicked, for the first time since his rebirth, Xin Yun started to feel anxious. It was not difficult to defeat the opponent, but to defeat Ke Zhan without sustaining any damage was impossible. Ke Zhan''s firepower was too strong, capable of covering every inch of the arena with his fierce flames, leaving no place to hide.


    Seeing Xin Yun''s panicked expression, Ke Zhan laughed excitedly, "Let''s make a bet. If you''re injured by my attack, then you''ll be considered to have lost this match. How about it... do you dare to agree?"


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun''s eyes glinted as he said, "Before I agree, I want to know what your bet is. If I''m not satisfied with your bet, I refuse to gamble like this. It''s meaningless."


    "Hmph!" With a cold snort, Ke Zhan said decisively, "The bet is, no matter who loses, they may never challenge the other again!"


    "Tch..." Xin Yun sneered, shaking his head, "Have you gone mad or have I? With your way of betting, once I get even grazed, I''ll never become the top student in my lifetime. Why would I bother?"


    Facing Xin Yun''s words, the fat man waved his hand vigorously and said resolutely, "I haven''t finished speaking yet. In addition to not being able to challenge, the loser must also become the winner''s follower, for an unlimited period of time!"


    "What!" Hearing the fat man''s words, Xin Yun''s eyes suddenly burst with brilliant light. He had not expected this fat man to dare to make such a bet!


    A so-called follower is essentially the same as a slave. Yan Qingying is actually Xin Yun''s follower, a servant... it''s just called something different. Now... since Ke Zhan has offered such a bet, if Xin Yun still claims no interest, it can only mean he is cowardly, and no explanation will suffice.


    To translate this bet, it means the loser will become the winner''s slave. But this slave is not an ordinary one, but a slave with powerful combat abilities. In this world, such slaves are known as followers, in a master-servant relationship.


    Whether Xin Yun agrees or not, Ke Zhan has already proved that he is absolutely confident he can hit Xin Yun. And unless Xin Yun accepts the challenge, no matter how well he has performed previously, it only shows that he is all talk with no courage in his heart.


    Facing Ke Zhan''s relentless pressure, Xin Yun felt an incredible oppression. On the sidelines... Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying clenched their fists worriedly.


    Looking intently at the opposite Ke Zhan, Xin Yun knew that if there wasn''t a certainty of victory, he would never have proposed such a bet. But now, Xin Yun still couldn''t think of a way to break through. Imagining the explosive shockwaves filling the air, Xin Yun felt his head swell. He was not afraid of the explosive damage, but right now, the problem was, once he was hit, he would lose. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If... if it were just Fireballs, it would be fine. No matter how fast they fly, Xin Yun is confident he can dodge them, but what Ke Zhan emits is Violent Fireballs, and they can be remotely controlled. Once they explode..."


    "Wait!" Just as he was thinking this, a spark of inspiration flickered in his mind. This time, Xin Yun seized this spark keenly. Why must he let them explode? Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    Just as Xin Yun clenched his fist tightly, Ke Zhan spoke again, "How about it? Scared now... the fact is enough to prove, you''re just all talk, go on, agree if you dare!"


    "Hehehe..." Narrowing his eyes slightly, Xin Yun chuckled, "Alright, I didn''t want to take such a big advantage, but since you''re pushing me into it, I have no choice."


    At this point, Xin Yun turned his head to look at Instructor Musha and said, "Instructor Musha, could this match be fought under the terms Ke Zhan mentioned?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Instructor Musha first paused, then nodded decisively, "Yes, of course... however, apart from this one term, all other rules will still be in accordance with the academy''s regulations."


    Hearing the instructor''s words, Xin Yun, controlling Yinglong, flew forward for a bit and stopped about a hundred meters directly opposite Ke Zhan. He then said, "Alright, I accept your challenge. Starting now, you have ten minutes. If you can''t hit me within ten minutes, or you''re directly defeated by me, then I''ll have won!"

 Chapter 153-154 Each Shows Their Ability_3

    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ke Zhan''s eyes lit up with excitement, and he firmly said, "No problem, but I must remind you not to leave this field, or else it will count as your loss."Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t even leave a kilometer radius from you. Whatever skills you have, just bring them on."


    Ke Zhan turned his head upon hearing Xin Yun and signaled to Instructor Musha. The next moment... Instructor Musha crisply announced, "All right, both sides listen to my command, the match... begins!"


    As soon as Instructor Musha''s voice fell, Ke Zhan maneuvered the Frog Dragon to swiftly sidestep. At the same time, the Frog Dragon''s mouth opened wide, and a dark-red fireball whooshed towards Xin Yun.


    Seeing this, a flash of Divine Light sparkled in Xin Yun''s eyes. With unprecedented focus, under Xin Yun''s attentive control, Yinglong opened its mouth wide, releasing a water ball that had been accumulating, roaring out to meet the dark-red fireball headed his way.


    A red and a blue light ball howled past each other and then collided in the middle, before the eyes of all. Both light balls vanished simultaneously without a sound, as if they had never existed.


    "My God! So that was his plan! Insane... this is utterly insane!" Watching the scene on the field, Instructor Musha felt a tingling on his scalp, clutching his chest tightly, disbelieving what lay before his very eyes.


    Seeing that Xin Yun had successfully neutralized his Violent Fireball, Ke Zhan was momentarily taken aback. Was this a coincidence? While pondering, Ke Zhan did not dare to be negligent; the Frog Dragon opened its mouth again, and another dark-red fireball shot out.


    In the face of this, Xin Yun, expressionless, waved his hand. In an instant... Yinglong opened its mouth, and another water ball shot out, once more successfully intercepting the dark-red fireball.


    "Wow!" Apart from Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, who already knew Xin Yun well, all the students, including Instructor Musha, let out exclamations of shock.


    Being able to successfully hit a target while moving at high speed was already quite difficult, especially for the first-year students. This would have scored full marks.


    However, what Xin Yun was doing wasn''t about hitting a dragon tens of meters high, but those energy balls about a meter in diameter, which was simply too outrageous.


    The speed of the energy balls was by no means comparable to the speed of the dragons. Otherwise, how could they possibly hit the enemy? What Xin Yun was doing felt a bit like a missile intercepting another missile.


    If this technique had been performed by a student from a higher year section, perhaps it wouldn''t have been so surprising. After all... the concept of ''genius'' does exist in this world. But for it to be performed by a first-year student, that was downright terrifying. Not even a genius could be this prodigiously brilliant.


    Seeing that Xin Yun had successfully intercepted his Violent Fireballs in succession, Ke Zhan couldn''t help biting his lip. This was beyond unexpected. If he didn''t change his strategy, he might truly lose.


    The problem now was, although he could control the explosion of the fireballs, they hadn''t even come close enough to affect Xin Yun. Even if detonated, it would be pointless.


    Read new chapters at empire


    While contemplating, Ke Zhan''s eyes suddenly narrowed. After the Frog Dragon made a swift turn, he yet again aimed at Xin Yun, and from the open mouth shot another dark-red fireball.


    Xin Yun didn''t panic at all in the face of this and once again fired a water ball that neutralized the dark-red fireball. However, just as Xin Yun released the water ball, under Ke Zhan''s control, the Frog Dragon opened its mouth again and rapidly fired a second dark-red fireball.


    "Violent Double Strike!" cried out all the students upon seeing this.


    The so-called Violent Double Strike involved a special method of channeling energy to launch two Violent Fireballs in rapid succession. At this scene, everyone''s heart raced to their throats, knowing that Xin Yun didn''t possess a water ball double strike technique.


    Watching the second Violent Fireball rushing towards him, Xin Yun disdainfully curled his lip. He indeed didn''t have a double strike water ball, but that didn''t mean he was out of options.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, just after Yinglong had fired its water ball, it opened its mouth again. The moment the second dark-red Violent Fireball was about fifty or sixty meters away, a blue light shot out like lightning, instantly vanishing the second fireball into nothingness.


    "Damn!" exclaimed all the students, taken aback by the scene. No one had thought such a move was possible. But with just a bit of thought, everyone''s eyes began to shine. Yes... who said it couldn''t be done like this? As long as one conjured a Dragon Breath in advance, without releasing it, waiting instead for the enemy to launch a Violent Triple Strike before acting.


    "Boom!" Amidst the muffled sound, the azure column of light not only succeeded in breaking the second Violent Fireball but also shot straight toward Ke Zhan. Though he dodged hastily, he was still grazed, tumbling awkwardly before finally stabilizing.


    In an ordinary fight, Xin Yun would have already charged forward to end the battle, but now, not wanting to risk falling into a potential trap without confirmation, he held back. He couldn''t afford to gamble and lose in this match either.


    Seeing that Xin Yun didn''t fall for it, Ke Zhan frustratingly corrected his flight posture, yet his confidence was still brimming. In fact... he hadn''t yet played his Trump Card Combat Technique. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xin Yun was no fool¡ªthat was beyond doubt. Anyone who had lived three lifetimes wouldn''t be that dumb. But relative to that, Ke Zhan was also quite smart.


    Like Xin Yun, he was not willing to casually reveal his trump card, holding back his life-saving move until absolutely necessary.(To be continued, for more details, please visit www.qidian.com, where there are more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 190 Chapters 155-156 The Battle Without Losses

    In this world, everyone actually has such a move that they won''t easily use, but once they do, only the dead can see it, or one becomes dead after seeing it.Looking at Xin Yun seriously, Ke Zhan shuddered his fatty body and muttered, "It seems, to win against him, I need to show some real skills. Since that''s the case... so be it..."


    "Whoosh whoosh..." Two more whistling sounds, two Violent Fireballs were shot at Xin Yun in succession. Like the last time, Xin Yun first sprayed out a water ball, then a mouthful of azure Dragon Breath neutralized the second Violent Fireball.


    Just as Xin Yun finished spraying his Dragon Breath, the frog dragon astonishingly opened its mouth again, and a crimson beam of light instantly sliced through space, aiming at the just-finished Yinglong.


    "Shh..." Amid the sharp sound of tearing through the air, Yinglong swayed leisurely, and the crimson dragon''s flame followed the curve created by Yinglong''s movement, missing Yinglong entirely. Find more chapters on empire


    "Damn!" Seeing this scene, Ke Zhan couldn''t help but curse out loud, and the spectators around him cheered with excitement.


    In their whole lives, they had never seen such a high-level battle. From the beginning to the current moment, it had been one side attacking and the other side resolving, then attacking again and resolving again. As the fight progressed, both parties were even learning from each other and applying what they learned, immediately putting it into use.


    Stretching out his large hand, Ke Zhan wiped his fat face fiercely and, grinding his teeth, the frog dragon opened its mouth once more. Between three roaring sounds, two dark red Violent Fireballs and one crimson Dragon Breath were consecutively unleashed.


    Like the previous round, Xin Yun released a water ball, a mouthful of Dragon Breath, and then dodged lightly, instantly neutralizing the Triple Strike. But at that moment, under Ke Zhan''s body, the frog dragon opened its mouth again, and a dark red Fireball roared out.


    "What! There''s another one coming out!" Seeing this scene, everyone screamed in shock.


    Two Fireballs, one Dragon Breath, and another Fireball, with virtually no pause between the four attacks, one after another. Up to now, Xin Yun was unable to launch any counterattacks, be it water ball or Dragon Breath, as both were still accumulating energy, completely unable to stop the flight of this third Violent Fireball.


    Everyone knew that once the Violent Fireball reached its destination, Ke Zhan could remotely detonate it, instantly affecting Xin Yun. Could it be that this battle was over now?


    Looking at the incoming Fireball, Xin Yun shook his head bitterly. This fatty was really too formidable, unbelievably so, able to unleash the Violent Triple Strike, which was too exaggerated.


    As he shook his head, Yinglong''s wings spread instantaneously, and with a fierce flap, Yinglong''s body vanished on the spot. At the same moment, the crimson Fireball finally reached its position and exploded upon impact.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Xin Yun reappeared a hundred meters to the left, and as Xin Yun appeared, the Violent Fireball also exploded. Everything was clear and indisputable, with no room for contention.


    Although Xin Yun ultimately failed to stop the third Violent Fireball, he also didn''t allow himself to suffer any harm. For a time, the battle once again entered a stalemate.


    By this point, whether Xin Yun won or lost, everyone knew that the number one expert of the auxiliary eleventh class was none other than Xin Yun. However... this fatty should not be underestimated, not only possessing incomparable ferocious attacks but also possessing immense wisdom, which was the most important.


    If at the beginning, people didn''t understand why the fatty was so adamant about making Xin Yun bet, now, everyone had come to realize that the fatty had done so because he had analyzed that he had absolutely no chance of defeating Xin Yun.


    You see, not only did Xin Yun watch Ke Zhan''s matches, but Ke Zhan also observed opponents that could threaten him. Although they hadn''t truly competed, through Ke Zhan''s observations, he was certain that he was no match for Xin Yun, hence his provocation before the fight, which was a necessary act of desperation.


    "Bang!" Amidst the violent roaring sound, Xin Yun flashed into existence. With a breeze blowing, Xin Yun''s black hair swayed in the wind as he looked at Ke Zhan in the distance, smiling and saying, "If you can''t bring out a stronger battle technique, I''m afraid it will be too late."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ke Zhan''s expression changed. Five minutes had passed without them noticing. Just as Xin Yun said, if he continued to hide his abilities, he would lose.


    Taking a deep breath, Ke Zhan straightened his obese figure. His eyes shone with brilliance as the frog dragon silently descended to the ground, crouching on all fours, looking up at Xin Yun in mid-air.


    "Gurgle... Gurgle..." Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the frog dragon emitted a series of deep croaks. With the sound of croaking, the frog dragon''s cheeks kept swelling and contracting, and simultaneously, the frog dragon''s body expanded with each inflation and contraction.


    Like an inflating balloon, the frog dragon''s body slowly grew larger, and its color turned even darker red. Red light, visible to the naked eye, even began to emerge around the frog dragon''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Yun did not dare to be negligent, steering Yinglong swiftly towards the high sky. Watching Xin Yun ascend, Ke Zhan''s eyes filled with coldness and his face remained incredibly calm as he silently watched.


    S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 191 Chapters 155-156: The Undamaged Battle_2

    "Croak..." Finally, when Xin Yun had ascended to a certain height, the Frog Dragon below fiercely leaped into the air. Between the powerful kicks of its sturdy hind legs, the body of the Frog Dragon rocketed upward, hurtling towards Xin Yun in midair.Extreme speed! An incomparable velocity; although it did not vanish from everyone''s sight, it was like a streak of red lightning that instantly reached the midair and appeared below Yinglong, fiercely striking towards it.


    From his higher vantage point, Xin Yun could see very clearly. Behind the Frog Dragon, as if it had a rocket booster, a crimson flame was ejected, and coupled with that violent kick, the Frog Dragon''s speed was definitely not slower than any other dragon.


    Indeed, generally speaking, Fire Series dragons aren''t known for their speed, but when it comes to straight-line sprints and explosiveness, they are by no means at a disadvantage; on the contrary, they hold a significant edge¡ªan understanding that I believe everyone shares.


    Luckily, Xin Yun was well-prepared for this moment. As the Frog Dragon lunged through the air, he instantly accelerated with the aid of Yinglong''s wings and narrowly avoided the collision in the nick of time.


    But was that all? No... If it had been that simple, Ke Zhan wouldn''t have kept his move so secret. After the initial strike missed, the Frog Dragon flipped in midair, aiming its mouth at Xin Yun.


    "Shiii, Shiii, Shiii..." Amidst the sharp whistling sounds, trails of crimson fireballs howled out, shooting towards Xin Yun like bullets from a machine gun.


    Faced with such a rapid, concentrated barrage, Xin Yun had no time for countermeasures. He expertly maneuvered Yinglong, narrowly dodging one fireball after another in the briefest moments.


    Under the excited gaze of all spectators, the Frog Dragon, as if gone mad, unleashed more than thirty fireballs. The fireballs covered the entire competition field, exceptionally even and orderly.


    Hanging proudly in midair, Ke Zhan exclaimed excitedly, "Keep dodging, just keep dodging, let''s see where you can hide this time!"


    Watching the fireballs spread across the entire field, everyone''s eyes widened. Once all thirty-plus fireballs exploded simultaneously, there would be no space left to hide within the field. Although Xin Yun could neutralize the opponent''s Violent Fireballs, that was conditional¡ªif the opponent unleashed them too rapidly, he simply wouldn''t have the time to counter.


    In the gaze of all, the thirty dark red fireballs were evenly spread around Xin Yun. Once they detonated, no matter where Xin Yun tried to hide¡ªunless he fled outside the arena¡ªhe was bound to be affected. And due to the stakes of the duel, even a glancing blow would mean a loss for Xin Yun.


    Seeing Xin Yun trapped in a dire situation, Yi Luo Xiang suddenly turned around and buried her head in Yan Qingying''s chest, too scared to keep watching. Just then, Ke Zhan''s voice thundered¡ª"Explode for me!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..." Intense rumbling noises erupted like rolling thunder, one after another, a string of them, and in an instant, the explosive flames completely covered every inch of the field.


    Amidst the violent booms and the flames that darkened the skies, the explosion from the thirty-some fireballs enveloped the entire field. Anyone still inside would find nowhere to hide. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the shockwaves from the explosion had passed, surprisingly, the entire field was silent, not a single noise from anyone.


    Feeling the strange quiet around her, Yi Luo Xiang gently released her tight embrace on Yan Qingying and slowly turned her head to look into the field.


    What met her gaze in the middle of the field was Ke Zhan standing with his mouth agape, dumbfounded and staring ahead blankly.


    Glancing towards the edge of the field, everyone including Instructor Musha had their eyes wide open in disbelief. What had happened? What was going on?


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Yi Luo Xiang turned her head sharply to look at Yan Qingying. The clear and sharp light twinkling in those distinct black and white eyes revealed her understanding.


    Regretting that she had hidden her head in Yan Qingying''s embrace and missed what had just happened, Yi Luo Xiang felt truly at a loss.


    Just as Yi Luo Xiang was anxiously about to ask, Xin Yun''s voice rang out from above¡ª"Well, that''s a good combat skill, excellent ability, especially your strategic ability which is superb!"


    Watching Xin Yun descend from the sky, Yi Luo Xiang instantly realized what had occurred. With a slap on her thigh, she exclaimed, "I get it now, although Ke Zhan''s attack covered the whole arena, that ''whole'' refers to the ground and the air halfway up. For the high sky, he had no coverage."


    Accompanied by Yi Luo Xiang''s voice, Xin Yun, with Yinglong, gently landed from above. The breeze blew as Xin Yun''s robes fluttered, his whole person immaculate, without a single scratch.


    Discover more stories at empire


    Just as Yi Luo Xiang had figured out, in the instant before Ke Zhan detonated the fireballs, everyone clearly saw Xin Yun maneuver Yinglong sinuously upwards, twisting and turning, threading through the gaps between the fireballs, and shooting upwards.


    When the fireballs exploded, Xin Yun had already climbed to the high sky with the propulsion of Yinglong''s wings, the explosion fierce yet not even grazing him. That was why everyone was so astonished.

 Chapter 192 Chapters 155-156: The Undamaged Battle_3

    Did Ke Zhan really forget about the sky? No... he couldn''t possibly make such a foolish mistake. In fact... through his strategy, Ke Zhan had completely surrounded Xin Yun with thirty fireballs, but nobody expected Xin Yun''s evasion capabilities to be so formidable!Originally, it would have been very difficult to break through the enclosure of fireballs; there simply wasn''t enough time. Yet Xin Yun''s performance was eye-opening for everyone.


    In a high-speed state, Xin Yun was still able to maneuver Yinglong to dodge. In an instant, Yinglong performed three twists and directional changes at high speed, like a meandering bolt of lightning, it slipped through the gaps between the fireballs and escaped.


    For most people, a dragon is like a big truck; if you drive a truck at 120 km/h, it''s impossible to turn instantly. If you forcibly try to turn, it''s bound to flip over. Continue your adventure with empire


    But Xin Yun''s Yinglong was different; it not only managed to turn at high speed, but it even performed right-angle turns, maintaining its speed after turning and advancing a short distance before turning again¡ªthree consecutive twists and changes of direction, all in less than half a second.


    Ke Zhan looked at Xin Yun speechlessly, his face bitter with disappointment. It wasn''t that he had miscalculated something; he simply had never imagined that someone could dodge in such a manner.


    Though thirty fireballs surrounded him with gaps between them, there was no clear path through. Directly breaking through was impossible, as one would definitely hit one of the fireballs, and that would spell the end of the match.


    Yet Xin Yun utilized his astonishing evasion skills to force his way out as if navigating a maze, finding a path where there seemed to be none. After lightning-fast maneuvers around three fireballs, he darted away, making all of Ke Zhan''s plans come to naught.


    Looking at Yinglong''s slender and agile body, Ke Zhan closed his eyes in despair. He knew that such a dodge could only be accomplished by a dragon-like Yinglong; otherwise, even if he switched to Speedy Slash''s Wind Dragon, there was no way he could have broken out.


    The Wind Dragon was fast enough, but to rush to the first fireball, stop, turn, go straight, stop again, turn, go straight, stop another time, turn, and go straight¡ªfor all that time, the Violent Fireball would have exploded countless years ago.


    To put it more pictorially, it should be called snake-moving or dragon-moving; this maneuver could only be accomplished by a serpent or dragon. Ke Zhan had not foreseen this. Despite such a tight encirclement, he still let the opponent slip away.


    Looking at Ke Zhan''s forlorn expression, Xin Yun calmly said, "How about it? Do you still want to continue fighting?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ke Zhan gave a bitter smile, shook his head, and said, "I''ve lost, completely lost. Now, the energy of the frog dragon is exhausted; even if I wanted to fight, I wouldn''t be able to for a while."


    Seeing Ke Zhan''s look of despair, Xin Yun shook his head with a smile and said, "Heh... you don''t need to be so despondent. I don''t need followers, so... let''s just say our bet never happened."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ke Zhan first paused, then chuckled and shook his head, saying, "That won''t do. Since I''ve lost, I must honor the bet. I''ve finally found a long-term meal ticket; you can''t back out now."


    At that, Ke Zhan patted his big belly and laughed heartily, "From now on, you are responsible for my meals. Even though I''m a follower, you better not let me go hungry."


    With these words, Ke Zhan turned to Instructor Musha and declared, "Alright, Instructor, I surrender!"


    Hearing Ke Zhan''s words, Instructor Musha nodded with a smile and announced loudly, "Alright, I now declare that this match is over. The victor is No. 1001, Xin Yun!"


    As the instructor made the announcement, the surrounding students erupted in excited cheers; simultaneously, Ke Zhan rode the frog dragon closer. As he approached, Ke Zhan suddenly leaped from frog dragon to Xin Yun''s side, and as he did so, the frog dragon gradually turned ethereal, becoming a myriad of dark red light spots that dissipated in the air.


    Looking at Xin Yun with an honest face, Ke Zhan patted his belly and said, "Okay boss, from now on, I''m following you."


    Forced to smile at this honest-faced fatty, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "I really don''t need any followers, and besides, you''re so fat, you must eat a lot, you''ll eat me out of house and home."


    "Plop..." Seating himself with a thud, Ke Zhan shook his head and said, "That won''t do. We''ve both placed our bets; we can''t go back on our words now. I''m sticking with you for life."


    Looking at Ke Zhan''s joking demeanor, Xin Yun let out a long sigh. He knew very well that in this world, people took their promises seriously; once a promise was made publicly, it would be fulfilled. Though there were some swindlers, they were rare.


    Today''s bet had been unavoidable, pressured into it without a choice. Xin Yun also wanted to challenge himself, and although there was a risk of losing, that''s what made it thrilling.


    But now, having won, facing the fat man rushing over to pledge allegiance put Xin Yun in an awkward position. He really didn''t need any followers. For a true master, a handful of companions were enough. Even when facing thousands of troops, they could be wiped out in the blink of an eye. Now this fat man was so insistent on keeping his promise that Xin Yun didn''t know what to do with him.


    Let him follow incessantly, always at his beck and call? No... that would be a nightmare. Not just this fat man; even Ming Xuan would be a no-go. Having Yi Luo and Yan Qingying around was perfect already; who in their right mind would want a third wheel around all the time? Wouldn''t that be simply asking for discomfort? S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wordlessly looking at the fat man, what was he to do with him? Chasing him away was not an option; not wanting him also wouldn''t do. This was truly a hassle... (to be continued. To find out what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 193 Chapters 157-158 The Real Expert

    As Xin Yun was fretting inwardly, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying arrived on their respective dragons. They frowned upon seeing the chubby figure seated in front of Xin Yun. Clearly... neither of these girls wanted to be around this fatty every day. It had nothing to do with his looks; they simply felt repelled by him.Yi Luo Xiang''s aversion need not be mentioned, given the infamous incident involving the ''Blood Drinker.'' As for Yan Qingying''s repulsion, it was only natural. After all... she had lived in a brothel for three or four years and had been influenced by those women. The disdain and disgust she held for men was beyond what normal people could imagine.


    In Yan Qingying''s heart, all men were filthy creatures, of course... except for Xin Yun, who, in her eyes, was her master, devoid of any gender distinction.


    Seeing the girls frowning, Xin Yun shrugged helplessly and said to the chubby guy, "Seriously, I really don''t need any followers. Even if you insist on giving me your wager, I hereby renounce you as my follower. You are free."


    "Ah!" The fatty was startled by Xin Yun''s words, staring blankly at him for a long time before speaking in a strange tone, "Are you looking down on me? You should know... Even though I''m not as good as you, I''m still a skilled fighter.


    If it wasn''t for me being too hungry during the exam, leading to my running away from the cold, I would definitely be in the First Year Section''s elite class right now."


    At this point, the fatty proudly raised his head and bragged, "My talent is 83, my aptitude is 88, my potential is 85. Even in the First Year Section''s elite class, that''s quite a high ranking, right? And I wield an Eighth Grade Dragon Creation Stone. My Frog Dragon is incredibly fierce; you''ve tasted its power yourself. Definitely one of the top fighters!"


    "Top fighter!" Upon hearing the fatty''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but make an odd expression, shrugging his shoulders and saying with a bitter smile, "Please, I''m setting you free and you still don''t want it? I really don''t get you. Do you actually have to be my servant to be happy?"


    "No no no..." The chubby guy shook his head vigorously upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, his chubby cheeks swinging back and forth, the fat quivering ceaselessly.


    After shaking his head for quite a while, the fatty stubbornly said, "If you had happily accepted my following, I might have felt aggrieved and tried to cause trouble, making you headache, and then you would give up on me as your follower, granting me my freedom. But you wouldn''t even collect me in the first place; you just set me free straight away, and that''s the greatest insult to me!"


    At this, the fatty slapped his thigh loudly and exclaimed, "Anyway, I''m considered a top fighter, aren''t I? Your refusal is totally embarrassing. This is like a beauty offering herself to you, and you turn her down¡ªit''s a massive disgrace."


    "Pfft..." Hearing the fatty''s words, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying both spat lightly, blushing and turning their heads away. This damn fatty, his thoughts were too dirty; how could a beauty just offer herself like that.


    Facing the fatty''s persistence, Xin Yun felt his head swell with annoyance. Scratching his head in pain, Xin Yun bit his lip, thinking that a short agony is better than a long one¡ªit''s best to cut the mess quickly and end it all.


    While mulling over it, Xin Yun put on a serious look and said with a strange smile, "Hey... being a master isn''t something you claim for yourself. While you think you''re strong, the problem is, in my eyes, you''re weak, not a master at all. So please, could you stop bothering me?"


    "What! I''m not a master?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the fatty jumped up, his face glowing red with rage, and his little eyes bulging round.


    Scratching his head in irritation, Xin Yun said with a wry smile, "There''s no use glaring at me, your eyes can only get so big."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying burst into laughter. Meanwhile, Xin Yun continued, "Whether you''re a master or not, a battle will tell."


    As he spoke, Xin Yun pointed at himself and then at Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, and went on, "See, we have three people here now. Just pick any one of us, and if you can last more than ten seconds without losing, I''ll accept you."


    "What! Ten seconds..." The fatty''s eyes bulged even more at Xin Yun''s words, the orbs almost popping out of their sockets.


    In response to the fatty''s question, Xin Yun nodded decisively, "Yes, ten seconds... If you can''t last ten seconds, please stop pestering me, OK?"


    Listening to Xin Yun, the chubby guy''s small eyes swept back and forth over the three of them. After pondering for a while, he finally settled his gaze on Xin Yun.


    He dared not underestimate Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying; after all, they were the top students of the First Year Section, and anything could happen. However, with Xin Yun, he had already fought one round and knew him well. He was the first to disbelieve that Xin Yun could defeat him in under ten seconds.


    After a moment of thought, the chubby guy declared decisively, "Alright then, since you put it that way, I''ll challenge you. I want to see how you''re going to beat me in less than ten seconds."


    Hearing the fatty''s claim, Xin Yun waved his hand at Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying without turning back, signaling them to move aside. Seeing this, the two girls gave the chubby guy a weird glance, then steered their dragons to the edge of the field. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, all the other students and instructors by the sidelines had left, leaving only Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ke Zhan in the arena, leaving the entire field vacant.

 Chapter 194 Chapters 157-158 The Real Expert Part 2

    Seeing the two girls retreat, the chubby man extended his right hand, and in an instant... a fiery tornado suddenly rose from thin air, spiraling around Ke Zhan''s body and shooting straight up into the sky...Quack quack... S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Accompanied by the soaring flame, Ke Zhan''s figure vanished above Yinglong, and at the same time, a deep croaking sound echoed as the dark red Frog Dragon reappeared in midair.


    Under Xin Yun''s gaze, the chubby man sat askew on the Frog Dragon''s head, slowly descending from midair, stopping only when he was level with Xin Yun.


    His eyes gleaming as he looked at Xin Yun, the chubby man chuckled, "Come on, let me have a good look at how you plan to defeat me within ten seconds. I''m really curious to know."


    Facing the chubby man''s challenge, Xin Yun nodded and said in a deep voice, "No problem, are you ready? If you''re ready, I''m going to attack."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the chubby man took a deep breath, his expression instantly turning serious. The simple and naive look on his face disappeared, replaced by utmost concentration, and the next moment... the chubby man slowly extended his hand, indicating he was ready to begin.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun''s eyes narrowed sharply, and in the next instant... Xin Yun''s right hand shot out swiftly, and with a muffled rumbling sound, a blue mist spread throughout a thousand meters radius, centering on Yinglong.


    Yes, this was the power of Yinglong at the silver rank¡ªthe Acid Fog! This fog wasn''t expelled from Yinglong''s body; it was created by a special ability that triggered a vibrational energy fluctuation in all Water Series elements within a thousand meters, causing the acid fog to appear simultaneously.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the azure fog around him, the chubby man''s eyes widened in shock. What''s going on; why has the fog suddenly appeared? Amidst his surprise, the chubby man was not slow to act. The Frog Dragon violently flipped to the side, its wings shuddering, ready to fly away and escape from the fog...


    However, just as the chubby man completed his flip and the wings were about to beat, the surrounding fog abruptly surged violently. Looking around, under the envelopment of the azure fog, the nearby mist became completely ferocious.


    Watching the crazy fluctuations of the fog around him, Ke Zhan felt a foreboding sensation deep inside, but before he could react, he felt the weight of the Frog Dragon suddenly drop. Looking down, a stream of azure fog had abruptly entangled the Frog Dragon''s left leg, and then... the azure fog followed up the leg, enveloping the Frog Dragon who was violently flapping its wings to take off.


    In just an instant, several streams of the blue mist wrapped around the Frog Dragon, not only binding its limbs but also tightly securing the wings, leaving it unable to move.


    While the chubby man was in a state of extreme shock, a faint sound signaled that the azure mist began to dissipate. With the clearing of the blue fog, Yinglong''s translucent, crystal-like blue body emerged from beneath the veil of mist.


    "Hiss..." The sharp sound of Po Kong rang out, and a chill approached. Feeling the cold air, the chubby man quickly scooted back, plopping down on the Frog Dragon''s head, but he still couldn''t dodge the pursuit of the icy air.


    Looking opposite to him, the chubby man could clearly see a needle-shaped stream of blue fog, eerily resting against his throat. Under the chubby man''s scrutiny, the blue fog gradually cleared away, revealing the thin and long, exceedingly sharp spike hidden beneath the fog.


    "Hehe... It seems you couldn''t last even ten seconds," said a crisp voice from behind him during his astonishment.


    Turning his head in surprise, following the sound, he saw Yinglong''s head rearing from behind. Xin Yun had his hands in his pockets, smiling at him.


    Looking at the Frog Dragon, nearly wrapped up like a rice dumpling, then seeing the Ying Long Tail Needle pressed against his throat, and the head of Yinglong a mere meter behind, the chubby man could be gulped down with just one bite.


    "Ten seconds?" With a wry smile, the chubby man shook his head, knowing that it wasn''t just ten seconds he couldn''t withstand; he hadn''t even lasted three. At the first contact, he had been utterly defeated. What he found most unbearable was that until now, he had no idea how he had been beaten.


    Fearfully looking at Xin Yun, under the cover of the blue fog, the guy seemed to have become one with the mist, moving like a ghost, still unseen. Up until the present, he had no idea how Yinglong had come over or how it launched the attack; he only knew that his Frog Dragon didn''t have a sliver of capacity to resist and was defeated straightforwardly.


    All along, Ke Zhan was actually quite proud of himself, regarding himself as a master. Indeed... with the Frog Dragon''s formidable ability, sweeping through ordinary opponents was as easy as breaking dry branches, no matter if dozens of people besieged him, it would likely be useless. If this wasn''t considered a master, then what was?


    But now, Ke Zhan finally realized that in front of a true master, he was not much of a master at all. Compared to other newbies, there was hardly any difference.


    Although he possessed powerful attacks, they were meaningless if he didn''t hit his target. When Xin Yun spread the acid fog in an instant, he didn''t even know where the opponent was, so what was the use of having strong attacks?


    Swallowing hard, Ke Zhan looked at Xin Yun with a bitter expression, "I didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, that you hid so well, not even showing this trump card during the chief battle."

 Chapter 195 Chapters 157-158 The Real Expert_3

    Hearing Ke Zhan''s words, Xin Yun said with a smile, "Are you sure that''s my trump card combat technique?""Hiss..." Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the fatty couldn''t help but inhale sharply. Could it be... that Acid Mist Xin Yun had just used wasn''t even his final trump card?


    Seeing the fatty''s shocked expression, Xin Yun said with a smile, "That''s just a regular combat technique. How could I so easily use my trump card? Only those closest to me and the dead may see it."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the fatty''s face instantly turned ashen. It had finally dawned on him; during the chief final battle, Xin Yun was only dodging without attacking, letting him fully unleash his attacks, yet he never managed to land a single hit.


    The reason Xin Yun did not use the Acid Mist during the match was simple. It wasn''t that he forgot, but rather, once used, anyone other than himself would be obscured by the acid mist. Who would know if he ended the battle unharmed?


    Setting the goal of emerging unharmed was, for one, a challenge to himself, but more importantly, it was to deter the other students. Thus, making them completely abandon the thought of challenging him, hence the Acid Mist could not be used.


    If you think about it carefully, throughout the entire match, Xin Yun relied mostly on Dragon Breath, water balls, and evasion to win. He didn''t display any super combat technique, but even so, he remained an invincible force that couldn''t be challenged.


    Then, when thinking about himself, Ke Zhan felt a sweeping despair. His success up to today relied entirely on strong combat techniques and abilities. Bronze-level Violent Fireball, silver-level Violent Combo, and the flame accumulation granted by the Eighth Order Dragon-Creating Stone.


    The so-called flame accumulation was the combat technique that Ke Zhan had finally executed. It allowed him to store in his body fire series energy ten times more than his own, then unleash it in an instant.


    In his normal state, Ke Zhan could never release more than thirty Violent Fireballs in quick succession. At his current strength, he could achieve at most a Triple Strike with the Violent Fireballs.


    But after employing flame accumulation, his frog dragon body could store a vast amount of fire series energy, boosted tenfold. This allowed him to unleash over thirty Violent Fireballs in an instant, which nearly caused injury to Xin Yun.


    In terms of attack ability and strength, including Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying, all stood no chance against the fatty, not even all three combined. The power of thirty Violent Fireballs was comparable to thirty artillery shells on Earth, capable of leveling a small hill. However, in a fight, the fatty was definitely not a match.


    In his past life, Xin Yun believed in unquestionable power, which is why he chose the Fire Series. However, a person''s ultimate strength isn''t considered by their strongest attribute, but measured by their weakest.


    Glancing at the fatty who was dumbstruck, Xin Yun shook his head. Just as he was about to turn away, the fatty suddenly came to his senses, shouting, "Wait... I want to know, are they as formidable as you?"


    Upon hearing the fatty''s words, Xin Yun looked at him in surprise, and what met his eyes was the guy pointing at Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying with an extremely serious look on his face. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Yun decisively nodded and said, "No... they are not as formidable as I am."


    "Ah!" Not only the fatty but Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying exclaimed as well. What was Xin Yun doing? Belittling others to aggrandize himself?


    As the group was perplexed, Xin Yun said with a laugh, "Actually... both of them are more formidable than I am, so..."


    As Xin Yun spoke, the fatty felt as though the world around him darkened, unable to see any light. He had always felt great about himself, proclaiming to be an expert. His classmates adored him, but he had never imagined that in front of real experts, he was nothing...


    Xin Yun gave the silent fatty a look, shaking his head, hoping the man hadn''t fallen into complete despair. This was a trial for him. Recognizing his shortcomings, if he were willing to strive hard, he might not become one of the Nine Great Experts, but there was still hope for him to be a top-level expert.


    As Xin Yun pondered, he mounted Yinglong and sped towards the two women. Not far out, the fatty''s voice rang out once more. Seemingly clinging to his last straw, the fatty strained to ask, "I want to know, what status do the three of you hold within this academy in terms of strength?"


    Hearing the fatty''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help frowning. Were it just about himself, he would definitely claim to be very ordinary, very common¡ªhe had to be modest. But the fatty''s question included Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying. It was precisely the time to build their confidence; he dared not speak recklessly.


    After contemplating, Xin Yun turned his head back and, with a thumbs-up, confidently said, "Is that even a question? Not to mention our academy, I can say with certainty that at our age, we three are invincible!"


    As he spoke, Xin Yun observed the two girls. Indeed... as Xin Yun spoke, a sharp light flashed in the eyes of Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying; they held their heads higher, their faces glowing with determination and confidence.


    While nothing seemed apparent on the surface, Xin Yun knew that the girls had been worried. They started suppressing their feelings even before the ban was lifted. Until now, they had been very concerned, which was not good for their practice. This was a mental barrier, greatly affecting the effectiveness of cultivation.


    Thankfully, with today''s events, they had finally let go of the burdens weighing on their hearts.


    As Xin Yun secretly watched the two girls, unbeknownst to him, behind his back, a dazzling light burst into the fatty''s eyes, and an unprecedented determination appeared on his face.


    (To be continued. For more of the story, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 196 Chapters 159-160: Open Challenge

    After meeting up with the two girls, Xin Yun was ready to head home, but the fatty silently followed along. At first, Xin Yun didn''t notice, thinking he was just going the same way, but unexpectedly, even after the three of them put away the dragon, the fatty was still trailing behind them, even leaving the campus and heading towards the villa together.Eventually Xin Yun felt something was off, stopped, turned around, and said to the fatty not far away, "Hey... why are you still following me?"


    Looking surprised at Xin Yun, the fatty scratched his head and said, "I''m your follower, who else would I follow if not you?"


    "Ah!" Xin Yun exclaimed in shock, "What in the world are you talking about, didn''t we just agree? If you couldn''t hold out for ten seconds, you couldn''t keep pestering me."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the fatty scratched his head honestly and said, "You did say that, but I didn''t agree, I just said I didn''t believe you could defeat me within ten seconds and I was willing to try, but I never agreed to anything else."


    "I...you..." Hearing the fatty''s words, Xin Yun started to stutter, looking for help towards Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, but unexpectedly, Yi Luo Xiang pondered for a moment and nodded affirmatively, "I''ve thought it over, and the truth is indeed as he said, you proposed the bet, but he never agreed."


    "I... I... Goddammit!" Xin Yun blurted out a string of ''I''s and finally couldn''t hold back a curse, looking helplessly at the innocent-faced fatty, completely despairing inside.


    As Xin Yun looked frustrated, Ke Zhan clenched his fists tightly. He knew... to become a certain type of person, you have to be with that type of person. This was what Ke Zhan''s grandfather had taught him, and this principle had been personally verified by his family for generations.


    If you want to be an official, you must associate with officials, if you want to become a millionaire, you must associate with millionaires, and likewise, if you want to become an expert, you must be with experts. As long as you can truly integrate into that circle, everything else is just a matter of time.


    Ke Zhan wasn''t someone inexperienced in the world, hence he knew that just relying on talent and ability wasn''t enough to become a real expert. Only by following the experts, learning from their experiences and lessons, could you possibly become one of the experts. If you build a good relationship, and they teach you a few moves, that could be beneficial for life.


    Therefore, when Xin Yun defeated him thoroughly in an instant, and the defeat left him with nothing to say, he had already decided, no matter what, he would stick with Xin Yun, even if it meant being shamelessly persistent.


    Looking at the fatty''s innocent face, Xin Yun finally gave in. After all... the guy wasn''t harming him, but wanting to follow him; he didn''t even have a reason to get angry.


    Xin Yun scratched his head in distress and said helplessly, "Fine, you''re free to do whatever you want, I can''t control it. But you''re not allowed to follow me anymore, otherwise, I really will get angry."


    "Yes..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the fatty''s eyes lit up, and he quickly responded with a bow to Xin Yun, then turned around and ran off.


    Watching the fatty''s retreating figure, Xin Yun was stunned. How did he become so agreeable all of a sudden? Pondering this, Yi Luo Xiang said with a smile, "You... eventually, you still got caught by that kid''s trick, and now it''s too late for you to deny it."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun suddenly realized the truth. True, Xin Yun had given an order, and the fatty had followed it, essentially confirming their roles as master and servant. Otherwise, why would Xin Yun have any right to command someone, and why would the fatty listen?


    Looking at Xin Yun''s frustrated face, Qingying calmly said, "Let him be. Haven''t you always said, ''A fence needs three stakes, a good man needs three helpers,'' and his strength is indeed quite good, with a lot of potential for development."


    Without a word, Xin Yun gave Qingying a look, feeling extremely annoyed inside. With Yi Luo, Qingying, and Ming Xuan already with him, he didn''t need any other helpers. He really had no desire to deal with gangs and power structures.


    When one''s strength reaches the level of the Nine Great Experts, it isn''t something that can be overcome by sheer numbers. And now that Xin Yun had already secured three of the future Nine Great Experts, there was no need to establish any kind of power base.


    After returning home and having dinner, Yi Luo and Qingying, not in the mood to play, each went back to their rooms to cultivate. As for Xin Yun, disturbed by the fatty, he found he couldn''t settle down to cultivate, at least not for the time being.


    Sitting on the bed with a frown, Xin Yun pondered. Many things, it seemed, had to be considered in advance. Although he did not plan to form a power base again, the world was such that it admired the strong. So far, so good, but as Xin Yun and the others rose in prominence, more and more followers would inevitably appear.


    If he didn''t think of a solution and make arrangements in advance, there would be continuous trouble down the line. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This wasn''t narcissism. In fact... in his previous life, Xin Yun was a follower himself, a follower of Yi Luo. The main reasons for following someone else were not only admiration but also learning, and to protect oneself by borrowing power.


    Once you became someone''s follower and showed enough loyalty, the strong person being followed might well give guidance and rapidly improve your strength. Most importantly, you could use the prestige and power of the person you followed to protect yourself; the stronger a person was, the more followers they would have.

 Chapter 159-160 Open Challenge_2

    On the other hand, there are benefits to being a follower as well; the larger the force under one''s command, the greater the influence one can exert, the more one can achieve, and the higher their reputation and authority. The relationship between followers and the followed is truly one of mutual reinforcement.If it were just Xin Yun alone, it would be one thing, but after his rebirth, Xin Yun, as if cheating, prematurely recruited three of the future Nine Great Experts to his side. Just think... how much influence does each of the three great experts have? And once they join forces, how immense would that influence become! This is not a simple matter of 1+1+1=3; the impact is terrifyingly large.


    It is certain that if Xin Yun were willing to establish a power base, there is no doubt that it would be the strongest in the future, absolutely unparalleled, but... with great power comes great responsibility.


    As the number of followers increases, so too does the responsibility weighing on Xin Yun and the others. Between people, emotions inevitably develop over time. As Nine Great Experts, they might indeed be immortal, but... their followers are not, and the heartache of seeing them implicated in various grudges is indescribable.


    In his past life, Xin Yun had personally experienced this bitter feeling, and it was precisely because of this that the very thought of establishing a power base gave him a headache. It wasn''t that he didn''t understand the benefits of establishing a power base, but rather that he was afraid of being tormented by it.


    Recalling the past, watching companions die one after another before his eyes, constantly receiving news of followers'' deaths, he felt helpless, unable to do anything. Only those who have experienced it can truly understand this feeling.


    The benefits of establishing a power base are indeed significant, much like becoming an emperor, but likewise, the responsibility is substantial. After much pondering, Xin Yun still found it difficult to make a decision. He thought about it long into the night until he finally gave up. For now, let it be; if he couldn''t see it through now, he would think about it later.


    A decision would eventually be made.


    Having made a decision, Xin Yun finally set aside his worries for the time being and entered his Cultivation Room. After activating the Energy Gathering Array, he began to cultivate in earnest, as practice must never be delayed.


    Before he knew it, the night had passed, and with it, the academy''s ranking competition had come to a definitive end. Xin Yun had secured the position of chief for Class Eleven, Ke Zhan had obtained the second seat, and Speedy Slash had taken the third.


    Xin Yun felt that the rankings were fair, despite the element of luck involved. Although many might not have encountered a formidable opponent, from Xin Yun''s observation, the rankings did indeed reflect the actual capabilities of everyone involved.


    The reason Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were so worried was not unfounded. You see... the arrangement of the ranking competition was not scientific, with some people encountering strong opponents consecutively and getting eliminated, while others, by sheer luck, faced no formidable opponents and thus led the scores.


    To lend more credibility to the overall rankings, everyone would be allowed to challenge anyone freely for the next month without facing any sanctions for failure. This was essentially a final adjustment targeted at the ranking competition. Once a month passed, all rankings would be officially confirmed, and challenges thereafter would result in harsh punishment in the event of failure.


    The reason Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were so worried was that the chiefs of all ten classes in the academy could challenge them freely within the next month. If they were defeated, their positions would be swapped with those of their challengers.


    Although they would only face ten challengers ¨C all the chiefs of their respective classes, hence the strongest of each ¨C none would be easy to handle.


    For Xin Yun to have obtained the class chief position, he had already faced thirty battles. The outcome of these thirty fights was the selection of the real experts, and now... it was these experts that the two girls would have to fend off.


    Of course, Xin Yun wouldn''t challenge, for with his current strength, unless he resorted to Thunderbolt, he could at most fight to a draw with the two girls...


    Besides, Xin Yun wasn''t heartless enough; although he would like to become the top student of the grade, stepping on the heads of the two girls to get there wasn''t the behavior of a true man, was it?


    Aside from Xin Yun, the other ten class chiefs wouldn''t miss such an opportunity. Within the next month, these two girls would certainly face severe tests, which is why they were so anxious. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since Xin Yun understood what the two girls were thinking, he naturally had a plan. Smiling at the two girls, he said, "Yi Luo... Qingying... let''s talk to the teacher to see about transferring you two to our class."


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying''s eyes lit up. It would be wonderful if it were really possible! The only question was, would the academy agree?


    Seeing the girls'' uncertain expressions, Xin Yun smiled and said, "What do you think? If it''s possible, will you two transfer?"


    On hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him and said, "Isn''t that obvious? Of course, we''d want to. If we could sit together in class every day, ah... just the thought of it is blissful."


    Watching Yi Luo Xiang''s adorable reaction, Xin Yun shook his head. Those words should have been his, right? But now... didn''t seem like the time for such thoughts.

 Chapter 159-160 Open Challenge_3

    During her contemplation, Xin Yun said with a smile, "But if you join our class, I''m afraid your seat as the top-ranking student will be..."With an annoyed glance at Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang pouted and said, "Who cares about being the top student or not... it''s all a bunch of nonsense."


    Hearing this, Xin Yun nodded with a smile and said, "If you don''t care about being the top student, then why are you and Yan Qingying looking so troubled?"


    "This... I..." Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, both girls were momentarily stunned. Yes... was being the top student that important? Upon further reflection, they realized it was nothing more than vanity. If they lost it, they lost it.


    Why be anxious and troubled over such a thing? Wasn''t this creating problems for oneself? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that the two girls seemed to have come to a realization, Xin Yun continued, "If I were you, facing an impending challenge, I would be very excited. Having so many experts to spar with for free is an opportunity money can''t buy, yet you''re still frowning and worrying. I really don''t understand you."


    Hearing this, even if the two girls were fools, they probably understood Xin Yun''s point now. They both let go of their burdens. Yes... what did winning or losing matter? If they lost the top student title, so be it. Vanity wasn''t worth boasting about.


    With that thought in mind, Yi Luo Xiang spoke up, "I understand what you mean. Don''t worry... I won''t be afraid anymore. Just like you said, such a great training opportunity is truly hard to find."


    "Mhm..." Nodding with a smile, Xin Yun continued, "Exactly, this is just a competition. With instructors watching over us, even if we lose, nothing serious will happen. If we don''t take the time to train now, when we get to the battlefield, there won''t be anyone to look after us. At that time, losing could mean death. So...


    let go of the pressure of win or loss and train yourselves well through real combat!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying''s eyes lit up. They exchanged a glance and finally swept away the clouds that had been hanging over them. Facing the upcoming challenges, they no longer had any fear; instead, they were incredibly excited.


    Seeing that the two girls had relieved themselves of their burdens, Xin Yun nodded with satisfaction. As for himself, he had even less to worry about. Although he would also face the whole class''s challenge, Xin Yun didn''t actually believe anyone would exercise that right.


    Leaving Xin Yun''s thoughts aside, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying huddled together and murmured quietly. Glancing ahead at Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang whispered, "Qingying, Xin Yun is getting more and more impressive. Whatever we think about or worry about, he sees right through. He easily dispels our concerns. Is he really our peer? Why can''t our instructors do this?"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Yan Qingying glanced at Xin Yun and then murmured, "He''s really peculiar and profound. I can''t fathom him, but without a doubt, he''s a frightening presence, a person who is countless times more mature than adults in spirit. Being with him is the greatest fortune for you and me."


    "Mhm mhm mhm..." Hearing Yan Qingying praise Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t stop smiling, feeling even happier than if she had been praised herself. In her eyes, Xin Yun was indeed the most amazing person in the world.


    With her arm around Yan Qingying''s, Yi Luo Xiang whispered in Yan Qingying''s ear, "Since this opportunity is so rare, don''t you think we should plan properly? We should defeat all ten of those guys, apart from Xin Yun, one by one!"


    Feeling Yi Luo Xiang''s closeness, Yan Qingying''s gaze softened¡ªa look she never even bestowed upon Xin Yun. In the entire world, only Yi Luo Xiang knew such tenderness from her.


    In Yan Qingying''s eyes, Yi Luo Xiang was like her little sister¡ªintelligent but still naive, with a kind heart and gentle nature. Someone like her would bring joy to anyone she was with.


    After a moment of pondering, Yan Qingying lowered her voice and said, "Since you''re determined, let''s do this: once we get to the academy, the first class will definitely be an open one, according to tradition. When it ends and we disband, let''s challenge them in front of all the students. What do you think?"


    "Mhm mhm mhm..." Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Yi Luo Xiang nodded excitedly. In such a setting, once they issued the challenge, it would be tough for the others to refuse. Otherwise, they would have no standing.


    In the midst of their excitement, Yi Luo Xiang suddenly frowned and pointed at Xin Yun ahead, saying with a bitter taste, "But what about him? If we challenge him as well, we might not win."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Yan Qingying frowned deeply. Yes... if they publicly issued challenges, it would inevitably include Xin Yun, the top student. If they really faced him, then...


    As Yan Qingying was pondering, Xin Yun appeared beside them without notice, chuckling, "Don''t worry, just challenge away. There won''t be any problems."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, both girls were bewildered. What was Xin Yun thinking? What was he planning to do? Could it be that he would participate in the match and then deliberately lose to them? Both knew that Xin Yun would never oust them from their top student positions. So, if he couldn''t win, he would have to lose on purpose.


    But just like they didn''t want to be dethroned by Xin Yun, they didn''t want to embarrass him in public either.


    In the large classroom, thousands of students sat quietly, while Instructor Mei Wu stood on the podium and said sternly, "Alright, that''s all I have to say. From now till the end of this month, it''s the open challenge period. During this time, even if you fail the challenge, you won''t face any punishment, to ensure the credibility of this ranking competition."


    Hearing Instructor Mei Wu''s words, everyone took a deep breath. Except for the bottom student in each class, every person present could face a challenge. Even though the number of people who would actually issue challenges wouldn''t be many, anyone could be a target, which made them extra cautious.


    Looking around the room, Instructor Mei Wu declared, "That will be all for this class." Hearing this, Yan Qingying and Yi Luo Xiang stood up again, and loudy ordered all the students to arise to see the teacher off. (To be continued, for further details please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 199 Chapters 161-162: The Pinnacle Battle

    Under the watchful gaze of all the students, Instructor Mei Wu swayed her voluptuous hips and gracefully stepped toward the side door, sauntering through it with a flirtatious air.Up until now, no one could move. In order to leave freely, they had to wait for the two chief students to exit. Therefore, whether they liked it or not, everyone had to stand straight and silently watch Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, waiting for the pair to leave. Under everyone''s gaze, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying gently pushed their chairs away and turned around, but did not leave immediately.


    Surveying the room, the two girls proudly lifted their heads, and then... Yan Qingying spoke in a cold voice, "Since the free challenge has begun, we, as the two chief students, must set an example. So... the first challenge invitation will be issued by the two of us."


    As soon as Yan Qingying''s words ended, Yi Luo Xiang picked up, "I know that many are dissatisfied with us becoming the chief students, therefore... to be fair, the two of us officially challenge the chief students of all classes to battle within the coming month, one by one!"


    "Dare you!" Just as Yi Luo Xiang''s words fell, Yan Qingying''s low and icy voice followed.


    With the astonishing announcement by Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, the entire classroom fell completely silent; everyone stared dumbfounded at the two girls. Did they really have such confidence?


    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Yi Luo Xiang chuckled softly, and reaching out with her left hand, she leaned on the chair of the chief student and said, "Certainly, many of you want this position. Now that we have given the opportunity, don''t tell me you''re too scared to take it!"


    Facing the girls'' repeated provocations, finally... all eyes turned toward the chief students of each class, and under everyone''s scrutiny, the eleven chiefs understood that at this point, not responding was definitely not an option.


    Explore more at empire


    The first to respond was the chief student of Color One class. Although Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were from Color One class, they held the positions of overall chiefs for the First Year Section and did not take up the quota for the class chief.


    Looking at the two girls with sharpness in his eyes, the chief student of Color One class spoke coldly, "Even if you hadn''t said anything, I would have challenged you on my own. Since you''ve taken the initiative to offer, it suits me just fine... I accept your challenge!"


    Following the acceptance by Color One''s chief student, next... Red Two, Orange Three, Yellow Four, Green Five... the chief students of each class expressed their stance one after another, unanimously accepting the challenge from the two girls.


    Finally, the chief students of all ten classes agreed to the challenge. In that moment, everyone turned their heads, directing their gaze toward the back of the classroom where, by the wall, stood a student from the unofficial Eleven class, amid a mixture of laughter and mockery.


    Towards these students who didn''t earn their place through their own merit, the regular students always held a strong disdain, even contempt. But everyone knew that even a class like that had its chief student, although... in everyone''s mind, the chief of the unofficial Eleven class could not compare to even the most ordinary student of the other classes. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, the students from other classes, no matter how poor their performance, were officially admitted through examination, while the strongest in the unofficial Eleven class were those who had mixed in by sheer luck or cleverness; there was no comparison.


    Under the mockery of the crowd, Xin Yun flexed his back, pushing away from the wall, and under the gaze of thousands, he displayed nothing but smiles on his face, though without any rush to respond.


    Seeing Xin Yun''s calm and composed demeanor, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying both clenched their fists. Although they had been questioning him the whole time, Xin Yun simply wouldn''t disclose his plans, only assuring them to go ahead with the challenge. So even they were extremely nervous.


    After a few seconds of silence, under everyone''s watch, Xin Yun shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly, and without a flush or pant, he said, "Sorry, I refuse your challenge!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, including Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, everyone gasped. Wasn''t that too cowardly? It was just a challenge match, after all; with an instructor''s protection, it couldn''t be fatal, at most just painful. Not daring to face even that, could he still be considered a man?


    First stunned, but soon... everyone began to curse in disdain, blaming him for everything. Even Xin Yun''s classmates took part in the mockery.


    In the face of everyone''s curses, Xin Yun lazily cleaned his ears, an expression of indifference across his face. He flicked his fingernails, flicking away the dust from the crevices, and then Xin Yun looked up again, smiling as he said, "Not every challenge must be accepted, the academy doesn''t have such a rule, right?"


    At Xin Yun''s words, all the students were taken aback for a moment, only for the cacophony of curses to burst forth once more, seemingly even more ferocious.


    Completely ignoring the surrounding curses, Xin Yun smiled at Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, who wore faces of surprise, and declared, "I was actually considering accepting, but unfortunately, I don''t really have the time. Actually... my thinking is the same as yours!" Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent, looking at Xin Yun in disbelief. What did he mean, ''the same thinking''?


    As everyone stared in stunned silence, Xin Yun abruptly hardened his expression and, without any courtesy, extended his right hand. Pointing with his index finger, he shouted authoritatively, "You! You! You... and you! I challenge you as well!


    Have the guts to accept, or not?"


    As everyone''s eyes followed where Xin Yun was pointing, they all opened their mouths in shock¡ªthe targets of Xin Yun''s finger were no other than the ten chiefs from the other ten classes, aside from the unofficial Eleven class!

 Chapter 200 Chapters 161-162: The Pinnacle Battle_2

    Faced with Xin Yun''s challenge, the Top Ten Chiefs were first stunned, then sneered with disdain, saying frankly that they didn''t have much confidence in the challenges from Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, but when it came to Xin Yun, in their opinion, they could beat him with one eye closed and one hand tied behind their back, using just one hand and one leg; after all...they were the strongest ones who had eliminated hundreds of classmates each!


    While mocking Xin Yun, the Top Ten Chiefs immediately accepted Xin Yun''s challenge without hesitation. If it were someone else, they might have been able to decline on the grounds of qualification, but Xin Yun was a chief after all, and unless they could defeat him directly, excuses about not being qualified wouldn''t work.


    Seeing that the ten chiefs had accepted his challenge, a spark of excitement flashed in Xin Yun''s eyes. Meanwhile, behind Xin Yun, Ke Zhan licked his lips excitedly, and Speedy Slash clenched his fists tightly.


    Within their class, the rankings had already lost suspense; Ke Zhan would definitely not challenge Xin Yun, nor would Speedy Slash challenge Ke Zhan because defeat was certain. Everyone was very clear about this; with no chance of even a fluke, why bother issuing a challenge?


    However, neither Ke Zhan nor Speedy Slash believed that all strong fighters were like Xin Yun. After losing to Xin Yun, they were both eager to challenge other strong fighters to prove their own strength.


    Especially under Xin Yun''s exemplary lead, it stirred up their inner wildness and desire to fight. Under everyone''s gaze, the two simultaneously leaped out, imitating Xin Yun''s actions, and pointed at the Top Ten Chiefs unabashedly, roaring, "I, Ke Zhan (Speedy Slash), challenge you, you, you... you! Have you the courage to accept?"


    Although Xin Yun''s challenge was accepted, when faced with the challenges from Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash, the Top Ten Chiefs refused them all at once. There was a consensus; the second and third seat did not qualify to challenge them. If they wanted to challenge the Chiefs, they would have to become chiefs themselves; other than their classmates, they would only accept challenges from chiefs!


    In the face of rejection, Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash nearly gnashed their teeth in frustration, yet they were helpless. The others had pride, but it was justified pride¡ªif they had to accept challenges from everyone, they would be exhausted to death. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a moment, both men looked towards Xin Yun with a bitter gaze, thinking, why does such a freak exist, and why put him in Class Eleven!


    Now that everything was finally settled, Yi Luo Xiang clapped her hands and crisply said, "Alright, since everyone has agreed, let''s arrange the matches. Starting from now until the end of this month, there are exactly 30 days. I, Yan Qingying, and Xin Yun will send one person to fight each day. The three of us together make 30 matches."


    Read new adventures at empire


    Facing Yi Luo Xiang''s arrangements, all the chiefs expressed their approval. After all... they weren''t only accepting challenges from three people, but also from other chiefs and classmates. These challenges could not be refused.


    Soon, everything was arranged. Every day after school in the afternoon, everyone would compete in the First Year Section''s grand arena. One match per day for a total of 30 days insured that no matter the outcome, a night''s rest wouldn''t delay the day''s other fights.


    Once everything was in order, everyone dispersed. At the classroom door, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying waited for Xin Yun, and the three gathered to discuss.


    Flanking Xin Yun on each side, Yi Luo Xiang excitedly said, "Your method is really brilliant. As long as you can defeat them one by one, you can come to our Colorful Class One, and then we can sit together in class every day."


    In response to Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun smiled and shook his head, "No, I won''t join any class. I will only stay in the Extra Class Eleven, so... I will lose all ten challenges."


    "Ah! Why?" Yi Luo Xiang exclaimed in surprise upon hearing Xin Yun''s words.


    Responding to Yi Luo Xiang''s question, Xin Yun shrugged and explained, "It''s close to the water pool there. If I switch to another class, it won''t be so easy, especially if it''s Colorful Class One. Then, it would be hard to go underground to train at will."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang suddenly realized. The other classes were too far, and although Colorful Class One was closer and accessible through Crescent Bend, it was too open; if Xin Yun transformed into a dragon, he''d likely be immediately noticed by everyone.


    But... if Xin Yun knew he was going to lose, why did he insist on challenging? With just a little thought, the two girls quickly understood. It wasn''t for anything else but the challenge itself, to gain practical experience, just as Xin Yun had said. Such an opportunity, one you couldn''t buy even with money, could not be missed!


    Although Xin Yun would lose, both girls knew that even in defeat, it would be after defeating his opponent and then voluntarily admitting defeat rather than being beaten by his opponent. There was a big difference. If defeated outright, it would mean a true loss, which to the proud Xin Yun was unacceptable.


    A man''s most important qualities are his confidence and pride. One may lack arrogance, but one cannot lack the spirit of pride, a saying Xin Yun often uttered. So... how could he tolerate being directly defeated? If he was to lose... it would only be after a victory and choosing to concede.

 Chapter 201 Chapters 161-162: The Pinnacle Battle_3

    In the following time, the three each returned to their respective classes, continuing their studies and training. Although the free challenge had already started, it could not delay class time. The challenges were scheduled for noon and evening.A day passed uneventfully, and by evening... School was finally over. As soon as classes ended, all the students, not even waiting for dinner, swarmed towards the Great Arena of the First Year Section. A confrontation between the top students was undoubtedly a peak-level event, at least within the First Year Section.


    Although the other students were anxious, Xin Yun, as one of the participants, was in no hurry. What was the use of going so early? The match hadn''t even started, and it was better to eat first.


    Comfortably seated, Xin Yun ate his steamed bun and drank his vegetable soup leisurely. While he was at ease, it drove Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash nuts; even the food-loving fatty couldn''t eat, shivering with anxiety.


    Even though the free challenge match had started, no one challenged Xin Yun, not just him¡ªKe Zhan and Speedy Slash were also without challengers. Their strengths were too formidable, out of reach for the rest, so the other students challenged each other instead, but no one dared to challenge the trio.


    Speaking of which, it was somewhat unfair for Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash. They were eliminated in the first round of the selection contest. Fortunately, neither left immediately and later joined the revival match, eventually breaking through and earning their admission.


    Find adventures at empire


    The first round on that day featured Extreme Ice and Fire. Those of other attributes might have held on, but Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash were out of luck and got completely suppressed.


    Fatty Ke Zhan wielded the Fire Attribute, specifically the dark red flames of hell, which were thoroughly suppressed by the test instructor''s Ice Phoenix. He was frozen to the point of fainting. Despite his talent, qualifications, and potential all around 85, suitable for the top class, he was still eliminated in the first round.


    As for Speedy Slash, his Wind Dragon was known for its speed¡ªonce it moved, it was like teleportation. Not only was its movement speed fast, but its attack speed and frequency were also rapid; anything related to speed was fast.


    Moreover, Speedy Slash''s talent, qualifications, and potential were also high, all above 80, with one even at 92. However, as the Fire Attribute counters the Wind Attribute, under the torture of the testing instructor''s Fire Tiger, he was eliminated in the first half of the first round.


    In theory, given their talents, if they had passed the first round, without a doubt, both individuals would definitely be top class students, even strong contenders for chief. However, these two had rather poor luck; first, they were eliminated in the first round, then they ran into the monstrous Xin Yun, facing extreme misfortune.


    Relative to each other, Speedy Slash was even more unlucky than Ke Zhan. Although Ke Zhan''s misfortune came from being restrained by Xin Yun, as a Fire Attribute Giant Dragon, he just happened to counter Speedy Slash''s Wind Dragon.


    And Speedy Slash was truly unfortunate: not only was he eliminated early in the first round of the selection, but his most significant issue was running into the formidable Xin Yun and also encountering Ke Zhan, who wielded his Violent Fireball like a gatling gun. If not for Ke Zhan''s particularly unique feature, Speedy Slash might not have lost.


    If it had been outside the arena, in a rule-free fight in the wild, Ke Zhan might not be able to beat Speedy Slash. Unfortunately, this ranking match had spatial constraints, like a ring where one could not step out of bounds, so Speedy Slash couldn''t fully utilize his speed advantage. In the limited space, how could he possibly avoid Ke Zhan''s furious bombardment?


    However, although both guys were formidable, when it came down to it, their flaws were too obvious, with strengths and weaknesses equally prominent. Continuing like this, they would never become masters.


    After leisurely finishing dinner, accompanied by Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash, the three strolled along the path and made their way to the Great Arena of the First Year Section.


    The First Year Section had a total of ten arenas, each used by one of the ten classes. As for the 11th extracurricular class''s arena, it hadn''t been built yet, and it probably wouldn''t be for another two or three years.


    Beyond these Top Ten arenas, the First Year Section also had a larger Great Arena that could accommodate all the students for spectating. This was a special competition venue only the chief students were qualified to use. Ordinary students could only come in to watch; they stood no chance of taking the field to play, not just ordinary students but even second and third placers weren''t entitled. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Xin Yun and the other two leisurely arrived at the Great Arena, all the students from the First Year Section had already gathered, including the ten chiefs and both Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, waiting only for Xin Yun to arrive.


    Drawing in a deep breath, Xin Yun waved his hand vigorously, and a myriad of dreamy bubbles spiraled upward into the air. Simultaneously, with a fierce stomp on the ground, his body shot upward, rising to the height of more than ten meters.


    As Xin Yun''s body reached ten meters, the swirling bubbles exploded with a blue light, forming the true body of Yinglong. With a powerful leap, it caught Xin Yun perfectly and sped towards the middle of the field. Seeing this, the entire arena fell silent instantly, knowing that the match was about to begin.

 Chapter 202 Chapters 161-162: The Pinnacle Battle_4

    Seeing that Xin Yun had actually arrived so late, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying didn''t really mind, but the ten guys on the opposite side looked displeased, especially the one with silver hair, riding a Red Leopard, who was particularly unhappy.Glancing sideways at Xin Yun in a twisted way, the guy riding the Red Leopard Dragon sneered, "Wow! Some people really think highly of themselves, making so many people wait for him. What arrogance!"


    Upon hearing the other''s sharp and harsh words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but frown, intending to respond, but Yi Luo Xiang burst out first...


    Her eyebrows furrowed tightly, Yi Luoxiang said angrily, "How can you speak like that? Isn''t it still before the appointed time? You couldn''t wait and came early, yet you blame others for coming late?"


    Although she was filled with hatred, Yi Luo Xiang was still too naive; she didn''t even know how to curse properly. Despite being full of indignation, her attempts at rebuke still came across as weak explanations, devoid of any intimidating presence, and certainly not enough to instill fear.


    As expected, Yi Luo Xiang was both anxious and angry but unable to express herself properly, which amused the guy riding the Leopard Dragon. He mocked, "Oh! It hurts your feelings to hear him insulted! The man himself hasn''t even retorted yet. Why are you so worked up? Have you taken a liking to him?


    How shameless..." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing him curse at her, Yi Luo Xiang opened her mouth but couldn''t utter a single word. She did have feelings for Xin Yun, but did that make her shameless? What did this jerk know? Did he know what had happened between them? Besides... she never offended him, so why should he curse at her?


    Seeing that this guy not only mocked her with his acid tongue but even dared to insult Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun became furious and was about to charge over when unexpectedly... Yan Qingying stepped forward first.


    Riding the dark-colored Phantom Spider Dragon, Yan Qingying floated to the center of the arena, turned around, extended her right hand with an icy expression, and coldly gestured with her fingers, challenging the foul-mouthed guy, "You... come out!"


    Seeing this, Xin Yun was slightly stunned and then took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart. Since Yan Qingying had already stepped up, he could only give the opportunity to her. After all... if it was Yan Qingying who took action, it would be a significant boost to the relationship between the two girls.


    Since his rebirth, Xin Yun wasn''t afraid of anything, except the possibility of Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying not getting along. Both were people he valued most, and Xin Yun really didn''t want to see them upset with each other. After all... the three of them were meant to be together for a lifetime.


    Of course, even though he was very fond of Yan Qingying, Xin Yun didn''t harbor any inappropriate thoughts. A man shouldn''t be too greedy. In this life, having Yi Luo Xiang''s affection was more than enough for him. He should never let his desires inconvenience the most wonderful girl in the world.


    On the other side, being pointed at and challenged with such contempt by a girl was something no man could tolerate. Regardless of whether they knew each other or not, even if the opponent was formidable, retreating was absolutely not an option.


    With a snort, the guy riding the Purple Flame Leopard Dragon stepped out and entered the arena. Seeing this, the others quickly retreated to the stands.


    Watching the approaching figure, Yan Qingying coldly said, "Having a foul mouth isn''t your fault, but not everyone is someone you can insult as you please."


    "Tsk..." The Silver-haired Chief sneered, disdainfully curling his lip, "I''m insulting you now. What are you going to do about it?"


    Facing the provocation, Yan Qingying''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and she said coldly, "I can''t kill you here, but since you have insulted the most important person to me, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Upon hearing Yan Qingying''s words, the audience at the edge of the arena simultaneously gasped. No one expected that a typical challenge match could turn so cruel just because of a single sentence.


    Yi Luoxiang''s delicate body trembled violently upon hearing Yan Qingying''s words. With a complicated expression, she looked at the ice-cold Yan Qingying on the field. Her feelings for this girl were really too complex; she was both her best friend and her greatest enemy.


    On the field, in the face of Yan Qingying''s threats, the Silver-haired Chief instantly became enraged. Amid a thunderous roar, the Purple Flame Leopard Dragon threw back its head and let out a sky-shaking roar. Accompanied by the wild bellowing, a purple-red blaze burst forth from the Leopard Dragon''s body.


    "Good heavens! It''s actually Silver Two Stars! How did he train?" Watching the rising purple flames, the spectating students exclaimed loudly, being able to externalize energy was a hallmark of the Silver rank, and such a surging release definitely belonged to Silver Two Stars.


    Seeing the arrogant and proud look of the Silver-haired Chief, Xin Yun quietly smiled. If it had been any other opponent, there might have been no way to contend with him in terms of realms, but this fellow was unlucky enough to have encountered Yan Qingying!


    It had been a year and three months since Yan Qingying enrolled, and she was now eleven years old. Strictly speaking, she really shouldn''t be in the First Year Section, but rather studying in the third or fourth year sections.


    However, Yan Qingying''s situation was quite special; she had always been hiding herself, never undergoing basic training, so under Xin Yun''s arrangement, ten-year-old Yan Qingying had entered the First Year Section meant for eight-year-olds.


    This Silver-haired Chief was indeed strong but that was only relative to children around the age of eight. Against Yan Qingying, a girl who was two to three years older than him, comparing realms was truly foolish.


    In the past three months of rankings competitions, since Yi Luoxiang and Yan Qingying didn''t need to participate, they both focused on their cultivation, especially with the worry of being ousted from the top spot driving them to train with fervent dedication.


    Just a few days ago, Yan Qingying finally broke through to Fifteen Stars and reached the realm of Sixteen Stars. The so-called Sixteen Stars is actually just Silver Six Stars, but... it sounds more vivid and specific to call it that...


    Sixteen Stars versus Twelve Stars, the gap is too great. Although it seems like there is only a difference of four stars on the surface, the reality is that the difference is huge, whether in quality or quantity.


    A simple explanation:


    The unranked cultivation is actually the process of creating a dragon. One condenses nine dragons within the Dragon Ball, with each dragon representing one star. Once nine dragons are condensed, fusing them into one represents Ten Stars, and after that, upon comprehending the dragon''s unique abilities, one advances to the Bronze rank.


    After entering the Bronze rank, one continues to condense dragons. The fusion of nine dragons represents One Star, and on this basis, one continues to condense. Each time one completes the fusion of nine dragons, another dragon appears in the Dragon Ball. After condensing nine more dragons and fusing them again, one reaches Bronze Nine Stars, which is Xin Yun''s current realm.


    Simply put, the fusion of nine dragons is the unranked Ten Stars. Nine such fusions result in Bronze Nine Stars, and fusing these nine Bronze Nine Stars yet again results in Bronze Ten Stars. After comprehending the abilities of the Silver rank, one enters the Silver rank status.(To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com.


    More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 164-165: Cruel Demon Queen

    Energy itself has no unit, but Xin Yun has given energy a definition in his heart.In Xin Yun''s calculations, the energy of a dragon is measured in dragon power, and every dragon condensed within a Dragon Ball is regarded as one unit of energy, simply named as "one dragon"!


    After condensing nine dragons, one reaches the gradeless Nine Stars; fusing the nine dragons into one achieves Ten Stars, and further understanding the power of the realm leads to the Bronze tier. Therefore, a Bronze One Star should possess the energy of nine dragons.


    If one continues to cultivate, the Bronze tier takes nine as the unit; each time nine dragon powers are condensed, and these nine are unified into one, one star of energy is elevated.


    At the nine stars, the Dragon Ball contains nine "nine unified into one" dragon energies; fusing these nine dragons into one achieves Bronze Ten Stars, and understanding the abilities of dragons elevates to Silver One Star.


    In general, if we take the dragon as a unit, then the pinnacle of gradelessness possesses the power of nine dragons, while the peak of the Bronze has the power of eighty-one dragons. On this basis, each star of the Silver tier corresponds to eighty-one dragon powers! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, the Silver-haired Chief is at Silver Two Stars, his dragon power should be eighty-one times two, amounting to 162 units of dragon power energy, while Yan Qingying is at Silver Six Stars, which is eighty-one times six, totaling 486 dragon powers; she surpasses not only in quantity by a whole threefold but also surpasses in quality by threefold!


    And this is just a comparison from the data. In reality... Yan Qingying, having undergone the brutal training of the Demon Dragon Clan, is an elite fighter. Even Xin Yun has to be extremely cautious and focused when facing her, lest a single mistake could bring disaster. Compared to her, this guy in front of us simply doesn''t measure up.


    In fact, whether it be Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, or Yan Qingying, all three of them have far surpassed their peers in strength, especially Yan Qingying, who at such an age is still fighting against children eight or nine years old. It''s indeed a bit demeaning, blatantly bullying someone. Unfortunately for her, her opponent doesn''t seem to realize this and is still basking in everyone''s amazement.


    Speaking of which, it''s necessary to explain one point: according to the energy division just mentioned, it seems that Dragon Creation Stones have little impact. However, this is not the case; the influence of Dragon-creation stones is significant.


    The unit above was based on dragon power, which is not the most fundamental energy. To condense the power of one dragon requires the condensation of a lot of Origin Energy, and the amount of Origin Energy that one dragon can hold is determined by the grade of Dragon-creation stone.


    The Origin Energy that a single dragon power can hold is ten times the grade of Dragon-creation stone; First Grade can hold ten, and Ninth Grade naturally holds ninety. Xin Yun''s 9.9-grade Dragon-creation stone naturally accommodates ninety-nine units of Origin Energy, hence his cultivation is extremely slow.


    A First-grade Dragon-creation stone only needs to condense ten Origin Energies to form one dragon power, while Xin Yun needs to condense ninety-nine, taking 9.9 times the time, so his cultivation is slow. But the same one dragon power represents different energies.


    Compared to the dragons born from a First-grade Dragon-creation stone, Xin Yun''s energy is 9.9 times more, and so is his recovery speed. This is where the superiority of the Dragon-creation stone''s grade lies.


    Enough chatter, back to the field...


    Looking at that proud individual across from her, Yan Qingying coldly tugged at the corner of her mouth, wanting to scoff. Unfortunately, she hadn''t laughed in such a long time that she had forgotten how to do so, especially when trying to force a laugh; she simply didn''t know how.


    Unable to sneer, the way Yan Qingying moved her mouth only added a touch of cruelty to her look. She gave a cold hand signal in the direction of her instructor, and the next moment... Instructor Mei Wu snapped her fingers sharply and coquettishly declared, "Alright, both parties take note, the competition... begins!"


    With Instructor Mei Wu''s command, the Silver-haired Chief suddenly shook his arms, and in an instant... the Purple Flame Leopard Dragon let out a fierce roar, a burst of Extraterrestrial Purple Fire exploding around itself, transforming into a streak of purplish-red light, and shot towards Yan Qingying like lightning.


    Unlike Ke Zhan''s frog dragon, even though both are Fire Series dragons, Ke Zhan''s frog dragon seeks the explosive power of hellfire, while the Silver-haired Chief''s Purple Flame Leopard Dragon seeks the extreme heat of the Extraterrestrial Purple Fire. Coupled with the Leopard Dragon''s strong explosive force and speed, it is indeed a terror to reckon with.


    Facing the oncoming Purple Flame Leopard Dragon, Yan Qingying''s figure flickered, and the Phantom Spider Dragon suddenly spread countless illusory shadows scattering in all directions.


    "Huff..." Seeing this scene, the Silver-haired Chief excitedly shook his arm and as he reached the spot where Yan Qingying had just been standing, the Purple Flame Leopard Dragon exploded into a wave of Flame Impact!


    In an instant, a purplish-red ring of fire spread out from the center of the Purple Flame Leopard Dragon, wherever it passed, Yan Qingying''s spider phantoms crumbled to dust and were swept clean!


    "Shh..." Just as the Silver-haired Chief reveled in excitement, a sharp sound of Po Kong pierced the air, and a milky-white Spider Silk whooshed from behind him, binding the hind legs of the Leopard Dragon in an instant.


    With a tremble of its body, the Leopard Dragon twisted its head and spat out a blast of fire. Where the flame passed, the milky-white Spider Silk turned instantly to ash, and Yan Qingying''s attack was once again in vain.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this, Xin Yun suddenly punched his thigh; he thought this guy wasn''t all that great, but unexpectedly, he actually had some tricks up his sleeve, and it seemed to contain a subtle restraint against Yan Qingying''s Phantom Spider Dragon.

 Chapter 164-165 Cruel Demon Queen_2

    Spider silk is known to be afraid of fire; everybody knows that. As for the illusions created by Yan Qingying, they were restrained by the Flame Impact wave. Now, Yan Qingying was in trouble.The Phantom Spider used by Qingying relied on illusions to confuse the opponent. Its own speed wasn''t fast and was much slower than the Purple Flame Leopard Dragon. Now that both the spider silk and the illusions were broken, and Qingying was at a speed disadvantage, Xin Yun couldn''t help but worry for her.


    "Hmph!" Just as Xin Yun worried, on the field... Yan Qingying snorted coldly, and in an instant... a massive number of spider illusions appeared out of nowhere, swarming towards the Silver-haired Chief.


    Facing the swarm of rushing spider illusions, the Silver-haired Chief couldn''t distinguish the real from the fakes, but a blast of Flame Impact wave dispersed all the illusions. Should any spider silk come shooting in, a single breath of Dragon Breath could easily burn it away, a simple task.


    Seeing the second wave of attacks neutralized once again, even Yi Luo Xiang became anxious. They had trained together for so long, each knew the other very well. Although Yan Qingying had many more tricks up her sleeve, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang knew that those would also be thoroughly countered.


    As the two worried, a myriad of spider illusions once again surged into existence and swarmed towards the Silver-haired Chief. Seeing this, the Silver-haired Chief let out a loud laugh, and just as he was about to send out another Flame Impact wave with a shake of his arms... Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hiss..." Just as the Silver-haired Chief was rapidly accumulating energy, three dull streaks of light shot out from amidst the myriad spider illusions, flashing towards the Silver-haired Chief like lightning.


    "Aaah!" In an instant, a shrill scream rang out. The Purple Flame Leopard Dragon''s Flame Impact didn''t come through, and looking closely, one could see grayish-black, nail-like objects lodged in each shoulder socket of the Silver-haired Chief as well as in the center of his chest, just below the throat...


    "Coffin Nails!" Seeing this, Xin Yun stood up abruptly and exclaimed loudly.


    Indeed, the Coffin Nail was Yan Qingying''s weapon of choice for long-range combat. The so-called Coffin Nails were actually taken from coffins, but not just any coffin¡ªa coffin over a hundred years old. These nails were coated with an extremely potent corpse poison. Once shot by one, it would contaminate the blood, making one weak and mentally hazy.


    If not treated promptly, the victim would soon die, utterly unable to continue fighting.


    These three Coffin Nails were merely ordinary ones, merely half a year old; though they also carried corpse poison, their potency was still low¡ªas could be seen from the color of the blood flowing from the Silver-haired Chief''s wounds.


    The dark red blood indicated the nails were from hundred-year-old coffins. Had it been black and red, the nails would have been from coffins of a thousand years. If the liquid flowing out resembled murky corpse fluid, that would definitely mean the nails were from ten-thousand-year-old coffins, and if hit, the body would turn completely into corpse water without prompt treatment.


    Coffin Nails were a particularly venomous long-range weapon, damaging the body severely and even corroding the mind and spirit. For nails from a ten-thousand-year-old coffin, if someone died from the poison, their body would turn into a zombie¡ªunimaginably toxic.


    The Coffin Nails were as thick as chopsticks, as long as a cigarette, sharp at the head, with a stepped structure at the end. When they flew, they were silent and shadowy, with just a faint glimpse of a gray glint visible.


    If used by someone else, these Coffin Nails, although venomous, weren''t too difficult to guard against; one just needed to dodge in time. Coffin Nails could only shoot in a straight line and couldn''t turn midair.


    But in Qingying''s hands, these Coffin Nails immediately turned rotten into magic. Hidden under countless black illusions, her opponent was already dazzled, hardly able to spot the Coffin Nails shooting out promptly. By the time they were noticed, it was too late to avoid them.


    This was especially since the Silver-haired Chief inherently countered Yan Qingying. Otherwise, once she got close, and with the cover of illusions coupled with the Reality Shift ability, Qingying could launch them at close range in an instant. How would one defend against that?


    The final and most crucial point was that Qingying was of the Spiritual System. The greatest use of Spiritual System was to strengthen attacks with spiritual power, accelerating attack speed. Perhaps moving an entire dragon would be difficult, but moving three small Coffin Nails? That would truly be lightning-fast, not a bit slower than a bullet.


    Watching the Silver-haired Chief scream in agony, Yan Qingying''s thin, pale pink lips were tightly pursed, and in the moment when the spider illusions neared the Purple Flame Leopard Dragon, she instantly activated the Reality Shift.


    Once struck by Coffin Nails, the body would become extremely weakened, and the mind would become hazy, utterly unable to launch an attack. Unless the nails were promptly removed and the toxin blood expelled with the focus of one''s energy, the condition would be dire.


    It was unfortunate for the Silver-haired Chief, as Qingying wouldn''t give him such an opportunity. The practical combat training with Xin Yun and Yi Luo over the past year enormously enhanced her ability to seize battle opportunities. Once an opponent revealed a weakness, it wasn''t just the Silver-haired Chief who would suffer; even Xin Yun and Yi Luo would be at a disadvantage.


    In a flash, Yan Qingying appeared above the Purple Flame Leopard Dragon, her eight Blade Feet expanding. With a flash of cold light... a brutally harsh scene played out.

 Chapter 164-165: Cruel Demon Queen_3

    Eight Blade Feet slashed down consecutively, cutting through the flesh of the Purple Flame Leopard Dragon with razor-sharp edges, carrying with them the crimson of blood as they sliced through the body.Yet, this was merely the beginning. Under Yan Qingying''s control, the Phantom Spider truly lived up to its name. Not only did it create thousands of illusions as it moved, but its attacks were just as deceptive.


    The eight Blade Feet rose and fell in rapid succession, each one waving more than a dozen times in the brief span of about one second. Together, that amounted to over a hundred cuts from the Blade Feet!


    Although the Purple Flame Leopard Dragon was massive in size, the Phantom Spider was no smaller, particularly with its eight Blade Feet extended, capable of enveloping any dragon. After enduring hundreds of slashing blows, blood splattered everywhere... In an instant, the Purple Flame Leopard Dragon was dismembered in midair¡ªit was, to put it bluntly, flayed alive!


    Madness, cold-bloodedness, extreme cruelty¡ªthese were the immediate impressions of all the spectators.


    In that short second, the Phantom Spider went berserk like a madman, frantically waving its Blade Feet as if slicing up a pile of rotten meat, relentlessly continuing until it turned the opponent into a bloody, undistinguishable mess, not ceasing until its body beneath was smeared with blackish-red blood, fine bits of flesh, and bone fragments. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In a trance, watching Yan Qingying in the arena, Xin Yun murmured, spellbound, "Truly worthy of the name Cruel Dragon, the Demon Queen Yan Qingying. Such a menacing aura in her very first fight upon debuting. It seems... even with a rebirth, even with my joining, nothing will change."


    In fact, Xin Yun knew that it had to do with the upbringing of the Demon Dragon Clan. Once they began to fight, they had to be utterly ruthless and vicious, ensuring that the opponent was undoubtedly dead before ceasing. It was better to strike an additional blow than to leave any chance of survival for the opponent...


    Add to that the horrifying form of the Phantom Spider and its unique Blade Foot attack style, and so such a cruel spectacle emerged. It was not that Yan Qingying wanted this; it was simply the only way.


    Fortunately, Yan Qingying still remembered that it was only a challenge match, so although she had sliced the Purple Flame Leopard Dragon a thousand times over, she did not harm the Silver-haired Chief, allowing him to fall through the air to the ground below.


    Seeing the match had been decided, the instructor responsible for safety hurriedly flew on his dragon, catching the Silver-haired Chief midair, holding him in his arms. Looking over, the Silver-haired Chief, suffering from both physical and mental blows, seemed excessively frightened, his face pale and his body shaking violently, his eyes bulging near to bursting.


    Silence prevailed across the entire arena, everyone keeping their mouths tightly shut, staring at Yan Qingying in shock, as if even a single breath might draw her attention, and she might bound back over and re-enact that brutal scene.


    "Ah..." With a long sigh, Xin Yun helplessly closed his eyes. Yan Qingying was still Yan Qingying, as terrifying and brutal as ever. In the previous life, anyone who lost to her was essentially ruined, with most too scared to even battle others with their dragons again. The overwhelming fear had caused them to shun battle completely, their bodies trembling at the mere mention of it...


    Of course, everything has its two sides. If one couldn''t withstand it, they were essentially done for. But, should they actually overcome it, conquer their fear, not only would they survive, their strength would greatly increase¡ªit was a mixed blessing indeed. It was just unknown whether the Silver-haired Chief could overcome his fears, hopefully not to be ruined just like that.


    Some might wonder, is a bit of cruelty enough to break someone? Not at all. It''s more than just the methods employed. Yan Qingying was from the Spiritual System, so each attack she delivered was imbued with a mental shock, combining with her cruel methods, enough to plant the seeds of fear in the opponent''s mind.


    Overcoming fear may sound simple, but in reality, it''s extraordinarily difficult, almost impossible. For instance, some people are afraid of bugs, maggots, no matter how much they train, the fear remains despite knowing that these creatures are merely revolting and not destructive, yet the fear is inescapable.


    Everyone has their own fears, which vary from person to person, and such fears are hard to conquer. Even if some people do overcome them, it''s one in ten thousand.


    Sitting proudly atop the throne on the Phantom Spider, Yan Qingying''s expression was incomparably cold, with her slender and beautiful legs crossed, complemented by a black outfit tailored to the Phantom Spider, as cool as cool can be, downright killer.


    Unfortunately for Yan Qingying, although already eleven and entering puberty, her body had barely started to develop, and her curves were far from being defined. Her face was devastatingly beautiful yet extremely cold.


    Remembering Yan Qingying from his previous life, she wore a tight black dress that highlighted her exquisite curves, with a prominent bosom and a round, perky backside. But most striking were her pair of fair, smooth, and impossibly long legs, their perfect shape enough to dazzle and bewitch.


    An ice-cold queen, a bewitching empress of infinite charm, a devastating beauty that ensnared the hearts of men¡ªthat was the image Yan Qingying presented to all men. Her frosty demeanor only served to ignite a desire to conquer her among them, but sadly, until Xin Yun''s rebirth, no man managed to do so.


    Staring coldly at the thousands of students in the arena, Yan Qingying said nothing at all, her silence continuing for a little over ten seconds, then she controlled the Phantom Spider and headed toward Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang''s direction.


    Despite not uttering a word the whole time, everyone knew what her silent ten seconds meant. Yes... it was a warning to everyone, a message that not everyone can be insulted with impunity. If there were any further offenders, Yan Qingying would undoubtedly employ the same methods she had today to administer punishment.


    Discover more stories at empire


    The first fight thus concluded. Everyone left the tremendous arena in silence. Today''s battle had taught them a vivid lesson¡ªcombat is not a game; it is very cruel, even brutal! (To be continued, for further information, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 206 Chapters 166-167 Hai Na Bai Chuan

    Let''s not talk about what others think, on this side... Xin Yun arrived at the tavern at the academy entrance with the two girls. After this battle, many things needed to be sorted out.Although the three had been constantly engaged in combat training, because their characteristics were already fixed, many shortcomings had not been discovered. Now... having suddenly encountered someone who completely suppressed Yan Qingying in combat skills, many problems were exposed. If not resolved, there would definitely be issues.


    Although Yan Qingying won this battle, it was a difficult victory, even somewhat fortuitous. It was not the power of dragons she relied on, but her own abilities! If her opponent had been slightly more skilled, it might have been Yan Qingying who lost today.


    In the private room of the tavern, Xin Yun looked at Yan Qingying seriously and said, "How about it? Through today''s battle, have you had any thoughts?" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Faced with Xin Yun''s question, Yan Qingying was silent for a long while before saying in a low voice, "There are still loopholes, and they''re difficult to fix, at least for the time being."


    Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yinei frowned involuntarily. With his knowledge of her from his previous life, Xin Yun knew that Fire Series could not suppress her. However... Xin Yun did not know how she overcame it back then.


    In thought, Xin Yun questioned, "What exactly happened today? Why were your illusions broken by the Flame Impact wave? Since they''re illusions, they should be impervious to any attack!"


    Your next journey awaits at empire


    In response to Xin Yun''s question, Yan Qingying couldn''t help but show a frustrated expression and began to explain, "It''s mainly because of my newly comprehended abilities."


    "A newly comprehended combat skill?" Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yun looked puzzled.


    Giving Xin Yun a deep look, Yan Qingying nodded and said, "You know, as of now, my Phantom Spider has the abilities of poisonous Dragon Breath and Poisonous Silk Entwine. As for Silver order, the latest ability I''ve grasped is True Illusions!"


    "True Illusions!" Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yun''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    Staring intently at Xin Yun, Yan Qingying nodded and said, "That''s right, the so-called True Illusions involve using spiritual power to condense the elements in the space to form a body, granting each illusion a physical form that can launch attacks."


    Saying this, Yan Qingying paused, then continued, "Now, the illusions I evolve possess two-tenths of my own strength. However... although they have the ability to attack, once they suffer from an attack, the impact of the energy will scatter the illusion, and as the energy forming the illusion disperses, the spirit will also dissipate, so... "


    Listening to Yan Qingying''s explanation, Xin Yun suddenly realized... This was already different from her combat skills in his previous life. Xin Yun did not remember Yan Qingying''s illusions having the ability to attack.


    Glancing thoughtfully at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun couldn''t help but give a wry smile. Clearly... Yan Qingying was influenced by Yi Luo Xiang. Probably envious of her ability to enslave other draconic creatures, she actually tried to give her illusions offensive power, and what was most rare was that she figured it out!


    However, every advantage has its disadvantage. Though the illusions gained the ability to attack, they also acquired physical form. Once they have form, they could be dispersed when attacked, leading to today''s scenario.


    If it had been before, Yan Qingying''s illusions would have been purely ethereal, indestructible. Combined with her Reality Shift ability, defeating that Silver-haired Chief would have been a matter of minutes, unlike the difficulty she faced now.


    In contemplation, Xin Yun curiously asked, "How about now? How many True Illusions possessing two-tenths of your strength can you differentiate?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s question, Yan Qingying responded without hiding anything, "This is my recent research. At most, I can only condense eight True Illusions with two-tenths of my strength. Adding my physical body, it''s exactly nine, the number of dragons."


    Nodding in understanding, Xin Yun knew that the maximum number of True Illusions could only be eight, making nine with the real body. This was because the Dragon Ball could contain at most nine dragons; nine is the limit, and also the peak of what the Dragon Ball can hold in terms of dragons.


    If the nine dragons unified, they would enter the state of Great Perfection, and with sudden enlightenment, one could advance to the next order.


    Eight True Illusions plus the real body, totaling nine powerful Phantom Spiders, reached the limit. It wasn''t that Yan Qingying didn''t want to create more; she simply couldn''t.


    In thought, Xin Yun continued to ask, "So, can you still spread the original kind of illusion?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying paused slightly, then nodded and said, "Of course I can, it''s an ability bestowed by the Dragon Creation Stone, just like your True Water Physique, and Yi Luo''s Dimensional Shuttle, it''s a natural ability."


    Hearing Yan Qingying''s response, Xin Yun finally let out a sigh of relief, patted his chest, and said, "Thank goodness, it''s not lost. Remember, this is the foundation of your existence. After today''s ordeal, you should understand that although True Illusions are powerful, they are not reliable on their own, merely a means, not the foundation."


    Having said this, Xin Yun paused for a moment and then continued, "Of course, your True Illusions are also very impressive and powerful, they could even be described as abnormal. As your strength improves, the potency of these True Illusions will also increase, perhaps one day reaching or even surpassing your own power. They hold a great developmental potential."

 Chapter 207 Chapters 166-167 Hai Na Bai Chuan_2

    "Hmm..." Hearing Xin Yun''s analysis, Yan Qingying nodded convincingly, her eyes fixed steadily on Xin Yun. Though her face was calm, her eyes shone brightly.Engrossed in his thoughts, Xin Yun didn''t notice Yan Qingying''s strange gaze and continued, "Also, I think you can try to see if you''re able to apply Illusion-Reality Transformation to True Illusions. If you can switch between illusion and reality at will, then your power would greatly increase." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm..." Faced with Xin Yun''s explanation, Yan Qingying obediently nodded again. Though she didn''t say much and her expression remained calm, the light in her eyes shone even brighter.


    Sitting beside them, Yi Luo Xiang bit her lower lip, holding a wine cup in her hands, her large, black-and-white eyes constantly shifting between Xin Yun and Yan Qingying.


    Women are sensitive by nature, and although Yi Luo Xiang wasn''t quite a woman yet, merely a young girl, she was just as perceptive. Moreover, her high intelligence meant few things could be concealed from her.


    Explore more stories with empire


    Through observation, Yi Luo Xiang knew that Xin Yun was very straightforward with Yan Qingying. Although sometimes he looked at Yan Qingying with a lustful eye, that was just a man''s instinct, with no ambiguous light in his gaze.


    As for Yan Qingying, her feelings seemed much more complex. She depended on, trusted, and was convinced by Xin Yun. By now, she even began to admire him. Although it fell short of love, her heart held only Xin Yun.


    Yan Qingying might not have realized it herself, but Yi Luo Xiang observed very carefully. Though Yan Qingying always appeared calm, even cold, her eyes would brighten whenever Xin Yun was present, involuntarily following his every move. If this continued, it was truly dangerous; no one knew if or when those feelings might turn to love. Once that happened, it would be beyond remedy.


    Despite her worries and conflicts, even someone as clever as Yi Luo Xiang didn''t know how to handle the situation. One man was the most important in her life, and the other woman was her only close friend. She couldn''t bear to part with either.


    Yan Qingying was a smart girl. She understood that now, if any one of the trio left, it wouldn''t just be one person suffering, but all three would be in pain. None could escape. It was a paradoxical yet unified situation, seemingly harmonious but mutually exclusive, an odd combination that somehow held an unimaginable level of cohesion.


    After their discussion, each returned to their own dormitory to cultivate energy until ten at night, when Xin Yun went to fetch the two girls and together they headed to the underground space to begin combat training.


    After several hours of probing, Yan Qingying easily mastered the Illusion-Reality Transformation between True Illusions and illusions. Usually, she released illusions, but when needed, she could instantly transform an illusion into a True Illusion. Among the nine True Illusions, one was Yan Qingying''s true form, while the other eight were just True Illusions with twice her power.


    This change explosively increased Yan Qingying''s strength. A bad move could lead to being attacked from all sides by nine Phantom Spiders, virtually impossible to defend against.


    Although Yan Qingying had many illusions in the past, if someone closed in, she only had to deal with one opponent. But now, the sudden appearance of several could cause chaos and extreme embarrassment.


    Yi Luo Xiang was still okay, relying on her Dimensional Shuttle ability to instantly escape encirclement, but Xin Yun was in a bit of trouble. Once encircled, it was difficult to extricate himself. If not for Yinglong''s immunity to physical damage, he might have ended up as miserably as the Silver-haired Chief.


    "No good!" Xin Yun shook his head decisively, knowing he had to change his original strategy. Mere evasion wouldn''t do. If there were only one or two enemies, dodging was feasible, but if surrounded by eight or nine, there would be no escape. Continuing like this would surely lead to a loss. It was a vulnerability, a flaw!


    If the attack came from a distance, Xin Yun could rely on evasion and acid mist to conceal himself. However, in close combat, he was in serious trouble. The acid mist couldn''t hide him, and there was no space to dodge. The only solution was to endure the attacks!


    Moreover, since Yinglong already possessed the ability to negate physical attacks, close combat became Xin Yun''s strongest suit, so he must develop hand-to-hand combat techniques. Otherwise, it would be a waste of potential.


    As for energy attacks, they all required time to accumulate energy. If the accumulation was too short, not much energy could be gathered, and the destructive power was limited, negligible even. Therefore, in close combat, it would be extremely difficult for the opponent to launch an energy attack.


    Even if they tried, they might not succeed, as it could easily be interrupted, and the power wouldn''t be high.


    Through lengthy combat practice, Xin Yun had summarized some findings: Yinglong''s True Water Physique not only negated physical attacks but also had a high resistance to energy strikes.


    To describe it as resistance isn''t quite accurate. In truth, it was more about absorption. No matter the energy, once it hit Yinglong, a portion would be absorbed. Just as the saying ''Hai Na Bai Chuan'' implies, to be inclusive is to be grand. After absorption, the remaining energy would then impact Yinglong''s body.

 Chapter 208 Chapters 166-167 Hai Na Bai Chuan_3

    As for the amount absorbed, that changes with one''s power level. The principle is to envision oneself as the ocean, the larger the ocean, the greater its capacity, and the more it can absorb. Everyone understands this; after all, a teacup can only hold so much.This so-called ocean actually refers to the total amount of energy rather than the realm. The realm represents the quality of energy, while the total amount represents the quantity of energy---the larger the amount, the more can be absorbed.


    From this perspective, when it comes to absorbing damage at the same tier, Xin Yun dares to claim second place; throughout history, no one has dared to claim the first, after all... there is only one yuan of the 9.9 Grade Dragon Creation Stone, which contains the greatest amount of energy.


    With Xin Yun''s current total energy, he can completely absorb all energy strikes from those of the same tier and star level without any damage. Even if his opponent is a few stars above Xin Yun, it would depend on the difference in their Dragon Balls'' grades.


    If the opponent only uses a First-Grade Dragon Creation Stone, then even if they are ten stars above Xin Yun, he can still fully absorb their energy.


    For this ability, Xin Yun has a name for it, called Hai Na Bai Chuan, a natural ability that cannot be honed through acquired training. In any case, it can absorb any energy strike at the same tier. For those whose strength surpasses Xin Yun, the calculation would depend on the grade levels of both parties'' Dragon Balls; at most, he can fully absorb energy strikes that are ten stars higher than him.


    In this sense, Xin Yun is almost invincible within his tier, but it''s only almost. Once Xin Yun''s body is injured, he can still be killed, and if the energy strike is too powerful, he also wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    Moreover, the most important point is, the likelihood of Xin Yun truly facing off against a First-grade Dragon Ball is not high. Take the Combat Dragon Academy for example, where the lowest they use is a Sixth Grade Dragon Creation Stone; on average, the grade level should be around seven, generally fluctuating between six, seven, and eight.


    Xin Yun has an advantage, but it''s not as big as one might imagine. Generally speaking, he cannot fully absorb the energy of someone with a strength of three stars above his own. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Also, don''t forget that the higher the grade of the Dragon Ball, the slower the cultivation speed, and the harder it is to improve one''s strength. Generally, those who use Sixth or Seventh-grade Dragon Balls are normally two or three stars above Xin Yun. For instance, the Silver-haired Chief from yesterday was three full stars above Xin Yun.


    Within Combat Dragon Academy, there are at least 400 people at the silver rank, 200 at One-star Silver, and over a hundred at Two-star Silver.


    Moreover, this is just the beginning; as time goes on, the gap widens even further. Later on... surpassing Xin Yun by fifteen to twenty stars is completely normal; don''t be surprised...


    If Xin Yun continues to cultivate at his current speed, by the time he is 18, he should reach over Thirty Stars, which is the Crystal tier. However, by the same age, many others have already reached around 60 stars, and that''s the disparity.


    Of course, other than the high grade of the Dragon Creation Stone contributing to this gap, the main reason is that Xin Yun and others firmly refuse to use Dragon Crystals to accelerate their cultivation, which is quite helpless.


    In comparison, although they also do not use Dragon Crystals, Yan Qingying cultivates with a Sixth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, which makes her cultivation speed one-third faster than Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang. As for Ming Xuan, it''s even more incredible; she uses a First-grade Dragon Creation Stone as small as a grain of rice, and her cultivation speed is 9.9 times that of Xin Yun!


    Luckily, Xin Yun is quite fortunate to have found a prime environment like the underground space, where the Water Series Origin Energy is ten times more concentrated than the outside world. Coupled with the effects of the Energy Gathering Array, his cultivation speed has greatly increased.


    Of course, even though the Energy Gathering Array can double the density of the surrounding energy, Xin Yun''s speed of advancement did not reach a terrifying 20 times. After all... the energy must be condensed before it can be stored in the space to accommodate more energy, thus Xin Yun can only keep up with the mainstream cultivation speed and cannot surpass it.


    After an exhilarating battle, the three entered the Cultivation Room and began absorbing energy, which had become their regular activity this past year. During the day, they consolidated energy and practiced combat techniques; at night, they conducted actual combat training, then absorbed energy¡ªa very well-regulated and steady routine.


    It was not until dawn that the three of them stopped cultivating. After sending the two girls back to the dormitory, Xin Yun began his morning training. Having become the top student, he now had access to the massive, exclusive training room for the academy''s top students.


    The day''s training went smoothly, and everything was calm until school was over in the evening. It was then that the academy once again buzzed with noise. However, this time, everyone was much calmer, probably due to the hunger they suffered from the night before. So, after finishing their meals, they all headed towards the Great Arena.


    After dinner, accompanied by Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash, Xin Yun made his way to the Great Arena. Ke Zhan followed because he was a follower of Xin Yun. As for Speedy Slash, although not a follower, he greatly admired and looked up to Xin Yun, considering it an honor to be by his side.


    This phenomenon exists everywhere, even in Earth''s schools; aren''t there always some followers around those who can stir up trouble and know how to fight? They would be the first to charge into a brawl, calling it loyalty! This is human nature, neither an exaggeration nor a false sense of bravado.


    Moreover, birds of a feather flock together; you can''t expect a brawler to get along with a total wimp. In Speedy Slash''s eyes, among the extra-curricular Class Eleven, only Xin Yun and Ke Zhan were worthy of his admiration.


    What Speedy Slash admired the most was that Xin Yun was on very good terms with the two top students of the academy and could even be described as intimate. Typically, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were high above the rest, towering over all first-year students. Combined with the fact that the two girls didn''t like socializing much, they seemed particularly aloof and unapproachable.


    Yet, in front of Xin Yun, the two girls were more obedient than the other, just like tame kittens¡ªextremely cute and endearing. To be able to tame two Daughters of Heaven, and have both top students fervently follow him, who else in this world was worthy of Speedy Slash''s loyalty, if not Xin Yun? (To be continued. To find out what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available.


    Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 209 Chapters 168-169 The Reason for Pride

    Although he had a great deal of respect for Xin Yun, even admiration, Speedy Slash had no immediate plans to follow him. Xin Yun''s performance was not yet convincing enough for him, after all...the last time Xin Yun instantaneously killed Ke Zhan, Speedy Slash was not present.Even though Xin Yun had once defeated him, if mere defeat was grounds to follow someone, then he would have already become a follower of Ke Zhan, and Xin Yun would not have had a chance.


    While both Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan came from major families, they were not direct heirs with inheritance rights. They had money and power, though not in abundance, which could hardly satisfy anyone''s desires. To make a name for themselves, they had to rely on their own efforts.


    Every man is the same, each harboring ambitions to achieve greatness. No one is content with mediocrity; it''s one thing if you lack the ability, but when you possess great power, the urge is even more pressing.


    Although born into great families, for Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash, their families were only shackles, unworthy of reliance. If they didn''t choose someone to follow early on, once their strength reached a certain level, they would inevitably be controlled by their families and reduced to mere enforcers, which is undeniably tragic.


    Therefore, no one would casually choose a target to follow, unless they were convinced that the person was powerful enough to make their families afraid, otherwise they would definitely not follow; otherwise, they would be punished by their families.


    Followed by the two, Xin Yun made his way into the Great Arena. As soon as they entered, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying came to greet them. Seeing this, Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash tactfully stepped aside. As products of major family upbringing, they knew exactly when to follow and when to give space.


    After the three met up, Xin Yun smiled and said, "How''s it going, Yi Luo... today is your first fight, are you ready?"


    Faced with Xin Yun''s question, Yi Luo Xiang cutely raised her little fist, brimming with confidence, "Don''t worry, I''m all ready. I promise... within at most ten seconds, I can completely defeat my opponent."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but frown. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe her promise; to this day, Yi Luo Xiang''s enslaved Purple Emperor Sword Dragon had successfully advanced to Bronze Eight Star, its power incredibly formidable. Coupled with Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Impact, she did have a claim to make such a statement, but this was not what Xin Yun hoped for.


    Looking intently at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun said calmly, "What do you think about our open challenge this time? What is our goal?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang first furrowed her brows in confusion, but soon her little mouth formed an ''O'' of realization. "I get it, defeating the opponent is not the end goal. Our aim is to use these free opponents to train our real combat skills, to enrich our battle experience!"


    With a contented smile, Xin Yun nodded, "Exactly, that''s our true goal. So... for the first three minutes, let them attack at will, we will only dodge and defend. But once three minutes are up, we must immediately start attacking and try to completely defeat the opponent in the shortest time possible. Remember... it must be a complete, unequivocal defeat!"


    "Yes!" Exuberantly nodding, Yi Luo Xiang chirped, "That''s right, with three minutes, no matter what skills the opponent has, they''ll be able to display them all. However... if they don''t bring anything new to the table, I don''t mind ending the fight within three minutes."


    "Slap! Slap!" After giving a high-five to both Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang, Yi Luo Xiang guided her exquisitely beautiful pale-purple flash butterfly towards the center of the field.


    Proudly flying to the center of the arena, Yi Luo Xiang called out to the opposite Top Ten Chiefs with a clear voice, "Okay, today it''s my turn to accept the challenges. Who''s up first?"


    In response to Yi Luo Xiang''s challenge, the Top Ten Chiefs looked at each other. With yesterday''s lesson in mind, no one wanted to be the first to step out without knowing the opponent''s abilities; they preferred to let someone else try to gauge them first. Unfortunately, they all seemed too clever for that, looking at each other for quite some time without anyone stepping forward.


    Seeing this, Yi Luo Xiang frowned impatiently, "What? Nobody dares to come out? You do realize everyone is watching you!"


    At Yi Luo Xiang''s words, someone who couldn''t hold back finally burst forward. A Chief clad in yellow, riding his own Eagle Dragon, broke through the crowd to face Yi Luo Xiang, eyeing her cautiously, "Let me be the one to test your skills!"


    Observing his respectful demeanor, Yi Luo Xiang gave a slight nod, but her gaze shifted to Yan Qingying. The other''s reverence was a credit to Yan Qingying; unless they were confident in defeating her, no one would dare show any disrespect to the two women, which would equate to asking for trouble.


    Gazing calmly at her opponent, Yi Luo Xiang held up three fingers, "You have three minutes of free attack time. During this period, I won''t make any offensive moves!"


    "Ah!" Everyone, from the students to the instructor in charge of judging and protecting the sidelines, exclaimed upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s declaration¡ªeven Instructor Mei Wu was shockingly covering her rosy lips, her face full of disbelief. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yi Luo Xiang remained composed and continued, "However, let''s be clear about something¡ª if you don''t have any new tricks, and just keep repeating the same uninteresting stuff, I reserve the right to change my mind. But don''t worry; when I lose patience, I''ll give you a warning."

 Chapter 210 Chapters 168-169 The Reason for Pride

    "Huff... huff..." Listening to Yi Luo Xiang''s words, the Yellow-robed Chief driving the Eagle Dragon started gasping heavily. He had always been extremely proud; this was the first time in his life that he had been so belittled.Staring intently at Yi Luo Xiang, the Yellow-robed Chief awkwardly gestured to the instructor. Seeing this, the instructor cleared his throat and loudly announced, "Alright, contestants ready, the match... begins!"


    Following the instructor''s command, the Eagle Dragon, clothed in grey and white, shuddered its wings violently and shot up into the air, soaring high above and looking down on Yi Luo Xiang condescendingly.


    "Whoosh..." Under the gaze of everyone present, the Yellow-robed Chief waved his arm and the Eagle Dragon extended its wings, measuring forty to fifty meters in length, stunningly wide. Under the caress of a gentle breeze, the grey and white feathers quivered.


    "Thousand Feathers Frenzy!" Suddenly, a ferocious roar burst forth from the mouth of the Yellow-robed Chief.


    Accompanying the Yellow-robed Chief''s roar, in that instant... grey and white feathers shot out from the wings like arrows, hurtling toward Yi Luo Xiang below, resembling a barrage from a machine gun.


    Facing the incoming volley of Feather Arrows, Yi Luo Xiang''s lips twitched. As the feathers neared, with a flash of the Flash Butterfly, she vanished and reappeared roughly 200 meters beside the Yellow-robed Chief, her face calm. Clearly... such attacks posed no threat to her. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Yellow-robed Chief, showing no weakness, almost simultaneously with Yi Luo Xiang''s reappearance, commanded the Eagle Dragon to whirl back in an instant, spreading its wings once more, and resuming its barrage.


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh..." Between the opening and closing of Flash Butterfly''s wings, Yi Luo Xiang vanished and reappeared multiple times. However, each time, the Yellow-robed Chief adjusted his target in time, his Feather Arrows always closely tracking Yi Luo Xiang''s figure.


    Facing this, Yi Luo Xiang became a bit impatient, speaking out, "Is this all you''ve got? If so, I''d rather not continue; this is too boring."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, the Yellow-robed Chief angrily clenched his teeth. In fact... he had become the chief mostly because of this move.


    Don''t underestimate this technique. The Feather Arrows were incredibly fast, with a high rate of fire, about three arrows per second, and they were very penetrating, truly sharp. Few could withstand his barrage, and if hit even by one, within a moment, one would be struck by hundreds of arrows, covered in Feather Arrows.


    Yet now, facing Yi Luo Xiang, everything was different; such attacks wouldn''t even scratch her.


    As the Yellow-robed Chief pondered, Yi Luo Xiang tired of dodging. With a wave of her right hand, the Purple Emperor Sword Dragon boldly entered the scene, arrogantly hovering in mid-air, blocking all Feather Arrows aimed at Yi Luo Xiang.


    "Ding, ding, ding..." Crisp, dense clashing sounds rang across the arena as the rapid-fire Feather Arrows were all deflected by the Purple Emperor Sword Dragon. With the Purple Emperor Sword Dragon''s metallic body, it could easily shrug off such blows.


    While it is true that Emperor Sword Dragons are immune to physical damage, in reality, immunities only apply to certain extents of attack. If an attack is powerful enough to shatter the void, then what could truly be said to be absolutely immune?


    However, even though the Purple Emperor Sword Dragon was only Bronze Eight Star, inflicting even the tiniest damage to it would require a physical attack of Silver Eight Star or higher. Below that level, physical attacks were completely disregarded.


    After a sustained assault, the Yellow-robed Chief finally ceased. With the emergence of the Purple Emperor Sword Dragon, continuing the attack had become pointless. No matter how he assaulted, she stood unaffected.


    Watching the Yellow-robed Chief opposite her, Yi Luo Xiang frowned and disdainfully said, "Is this the only move you know? If so, I have no interest in continuing."


    "Hiss..." Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s proud, and even somewhat aloof voice and tone, the audience couldn''t help but draw a sharp breath. She seemed gentle and soft-spoken in everyday life, but who would have thought that upon entering the arena, she could be so aggressive and daunting.


    Was Yi Luo Xiang truly so proud? No... That wasn''t who she really was, but to achieve her goal, she had no choice but to adopt this demeanor.


    This challenge was not about winning or losing for Xin Yun and the others; unless someone insulted them like that guy yesterday, what they valued more was training.


    Take Yi Luo Xiang, for instance, with the characteristics of Flash Butterfly, she focused not on attack but defense and evasion. Therefore, she had to force her opponents to attack with full force during these chief challenges, preferably revealing their Trump Card Combat Techniques like Ke Zhan, to uncover potential weaknesses and flaws in herself.


    But while the idea was sound, everyone was no fool¡ªwho would casually reveal their trump cards? So, after discussing with Yan Qingying, they decided on a haughty, even arrogant and dismissive attitude.


    In battle, they continually used their demeanor and tone to provoke opponents. Once their opponents lost their composure in rage, it would be difficult to keep hiding. And when they unleashed their final Trump Card Combat Techniques, Yi Luo Xiang and the others could use this rigorous trial to detect their own shortcomings and vulnerabilities.

 Chapter 211 Chapters 168-169: The Cause of Pride._3

    Indeed, under Yi Luo Xiang''s contemptuous gaze and her disdainful tone, the Yellow-robed Chief''s breathing became even heavier, and his eyes turned red.Originally, this was just a routine challenge match for the class leader. It was good to win, but losing was not a big deal either, especially since Yi Luo Xiang was the grade leader; losing to her would be perfectly normal.


    But now, in front of thousands of people, a grown man was being so disdained and mocked by a woman. An adult might have been strong enough to take it, but for an eight- or nine-year-old child, it was truly hard to bear.


    Feeling the opponent''s momentum building up, Yi Luo Xiang shut her mouth and kept her guard up, cautious. Despite her arrogance and ruthlessness in speech, she was always very careful¡ªhow could she afford to be careless?


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the Yellow-robed Chief took a deep breath, and in an instant... the Eagle Dragon''s wings began to beat with greater amplitude and at a higher frequency. At the same time, a whistling airflow started to rise from weak to strong.


    "Ten Thousand Feathers to the Sky!" Finally, when the wind reached a certain intensity, the Yellow-robed Chief let out a thunderous roar, and in an instant... the Eagle Dragon''s wings spread to their limit. Then, with all its might, it flapped its wings, and hundreds of gray and white Feather Arrows rushed toward Yi Luo Xiang like a deluge.


    Seeing this, Yi Luo Xiang''s expression changed involuntarily. Although the Purple Emperor Sword Dragon was in front of her to block, its size was too small to provide complete cover.


    With a thought, Yi Luo Xiang''s figure flashed and disappeared, only to reappear about 200 meters behind the Yellow-robed Chief, successfully avoiding all the Feather Arrows.


    Your journey continues with empire


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang dodge successfully, the Yellow-robed Chief quickly pulled his arms back to his chest and, with his back to Yi Luo Xiang, said, "Don''t underestimate me, or you''ll pay the price!"


    Upon hearing the Yellow-robed Chief''s words, Yi Luo Xiang laughed excitedly and nodded, "Alright then, come on and attack!"


    "Ha!" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, the Yellow-robed Chief''s eyes flashed. He swung his arms outward, and in an instant, the thousands of Feather Arrows in the air made a U-turn, switching from flat shots to a skyward arch, shooting up into the air...


    "Whizz whizz..." Amidst the howling sounds of Po Kong, approximately twelve hundred Feather Arrows merged into a stream of gray and white, surging into the sky and heading straight for the heavens.


    Simultaneously, the Yellow-robed Chief turned around silently and looked solemnly at Yi Luo Xiang, "Since that''s the case, then take this move of mine¡ªDivine Feather Descent!"


    With the Yellow-robed Chief''s voice, in an instant... the thousand Feather Arrows in the sky turned around and poured down onto the battlefield below like a torrential rainfall.


    "What! This..." Yi Luo Xiang gasped in shock. As the arrow rain reached overhead, her body flashed away, while the sky full of arrows roared down. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Boom boom boom..." In a series of booming sounds, the sky-raining arrows covered the entire battlefield, each arrow planting itself into the ground, followed by violent explosions. Unless Yi Luo Xiang was not present on the field, there would inevitably be nowhere to hide.


    Hissing... Seeing this, Xin Yun involuntarily drew a sharp breath. At the beginning, he hadn''t noticed, but now, with this move being used, Xin Yun instantly remembered. This was indeed a formidable person!


    If he remembered correctly, this person boasted himself as the Winged King, riding a gray and white eagle of incredible speed, with attacks that were exceedingly sharp. In a past life, Xin Yun had seen him single-handedly destroy a city of over four million people.


    Indeed, it was this Divine Feather Descent. Wherever the sky of Arrow Rain passed, each one would create a violent explosion, and with its covering attack, its strength was second only to the Nine Great Experts. Even the Nine Great Experts would have to avoid this Divine Feather Descent if they encountered it.


    This Divine Feather Descent, when spread out, could cover a hundred miles; if concentrated, it could focus on an area of just ten meters. Moreover, with the convergence of energy, its destructive power was unstoppable. Even if one wanted to avoid it, only the Nine Great Experts could manage to do so.


    Now, the Winged King''s Eagle Dragon was still intermixed with gray and white. Later on... pure white and pitch black, representing two distinct, extreme energies, caused such violent explosions when mixed.


    As time went on, especially after surpassing the Gold Rank and reaching the Crystal Rank, once the energy crystallized, the image of the divine eagle became even more formidable. In the end, the white turned into brilliant light, the black became darkness, and once an attack was launched, it was like stars falling, incredibly splendid.


    The so-called experts were divided into three classes, categorized as Heaven, Earth, and Man, with nine individuals in each rank. When Xin Yun spoke of the Nine Great Experts, he was referring to the experts of the Heaven Rank, representing the supreme pinnacle.


    The Winged King was one of the nine experts at the Earth Rank; Xin Yun couldn''t remember his exact ranking, but one thing was certain¡ªhe was truly strong, second only to the Nine Great Experts.


    Amid the dense booms, as if thousands of grenades were exploding in turn, the entire arena was engulfed in smoke, and all the students were dumbstruck. Without a doubt, the Winged King''s trump card combat technique was something that left everyone stupefied. Up to this point, it was the strongest attack Xin Yun had witnessed since his rebirth, even surpassing Ke Zhan''s Violent Fireball.


    In his contemplation, Xin Yun turned his head to look at Ke Zhan. What met his eyes was Ke Zhan''s horrified expression as he looked at the Feather Arrows raining down and the violent explosions on the ground.


    Although the range of the explosions was small, not comparable to Ke Zhan''s Violent Fireball, Ke Zhan knew very well that the destructive power generated by the explosions was several times that of his own Violent Fireball!


    For Ke Zhan, the Winged King was too powerful, to an envy-inducing extent. Talking about attack frequency, the Winged King''s ordinary attacks were more than three times stronger, capable of shooting three arrows in one second. In terms of quantity, the difference was thirty to forty times greater, and when it came to the explosion''s impact, it was several times stronger.


    If all people were the same, why was the gap so large?


    (To be continued. If you would like to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, and your support for the author and genuine reading is appreciated!)

 Chapter 170-171 Silver One Star

    The most frustrating thing for Ke Zhan was that this guy''s attacks were not only strong, but his movements were freakishly fast, even faster than Speedy Slash. Even if Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash merged into one, they were still not as strong as this one opponent.Seeing the look of despair on Ke Zhan''s face, Xin Yun couldn''t help but shake his head. After all, Ke Zhan had become his follower, so Xin Yun couldn''t stand to see him continue in despair.


    Gently extending his hand, Xin Yun patted Ke Zhan on the shoulder. As Ke Zhan turned his head to look, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Don''t take it too hard. His abilities are indeed very strong, especially his Light Dark Divine Eagle, which is ridiculously powerful. But he is not invincible. As long as you''re willing to work hard, you won''t be weaker than him."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ke Zhan was stunned, and then a look of doubt appeared on his face. If this had been before today, he might have believed it, but after witnessing the power of the Winged King with his own eyes, he really had no confidence left.


    Looking at Ke Zhan''s expression, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "I know you don''t believe it, but what if I told you that Yi Luo Xiang could defeat him in three seconds, would you believe that?"


    "What!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ke Zhan couldn''t help exclaiming and abruptly stood up, looking at Xin Yun incredulously and saying, "Are you joking? With the Winged King''s speed and attack power, it would be good enough to defeat him, let alone in three seconds. That''s just a pipe dream!"


    Facing Ke Zhan''s skepticism, Xin Yun smiled calmly and continued, "I know you don''t believe it, but the truth will prove everything. Just sit down, and you''ll see for yourself in a moment."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, not only did Ke Zhan not believe it, but Speedy Slash was also full of doubt. However, Xin Yun didn''t explain further and just asked them to watch carefully. Discover exclusive tales on empire


    "Boom!" Finally, with the last roar, the final attack of Divine Feather Descent settled, and in that instant, Yi Luo Xiang''s figure reappeared on the field, still standing in her original spot, as if she had never moved at all.


    Gazing indifferently at the Winged King, Yi Luo Xiang said calmly, "Do you have any other moves?"


    "You..." The Winged King looked at Yi Luo Xiang with a pale face, feeling an unprecedented panic. Divine Feather Descent was his last life-saving trick, yet it still couldn''t threaten his opponent, not even touching a single hair on her head. How could he continue the fight?


    "Wow!" Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s composed demeanor, all the students cried out in unison. What was going on? How did she do it? Under such a dense barrage of arrows, she wasn''t hurt at all?


    "Ah..." Hearing the crowd''s exclamations, Xin Yun couldn''t help but bitterly smile. That''s right... Yi Luo Xiang was such a person, someone who could make everyone jealous.


    In his previous life, it was the same. No matter how hard her opponents tried, she always crushed them with an indifferent expression, as if she were swatting away a fly with ease. Even those much stronger than her could retreat composedly; he had never seen her in a sorry state.


    As Xin Yun sighed, Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash were gaping, foolishly staring at Yi Luo Xiang in the field, completely unable to believe this was the docile girl they knew.


    Since they had followed Xin Yun, these two had also seen Yi Luo Xiang a few times, but she had always been gentle and lovely, instantly making people fond of her, like the adorable little sister in one''s own family.


    However, once on the field, Yi Luo Xiang immediately changed, exuding immense pride and aloofness and forever remaining calm and indifferent, yet invisibly nullifying all attacks. What kind of girl was she? sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amidst Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash''s amazement, on the other side... Under Yi Luo Xiang''s questioning, the Winged King''s face turned red, but he couldn''t utter a word. Although he had other moves he could use, with his trump card already ineffective, those lesser tricks were even less likely to make an impression, totally unable to threaten his opponent.


    Seeing that the opponent had nothing to say, Yi Luo Xiang slowly extended her right hand, and in an instant... the figure of the Purple Emperor Sword Dragon slowly materialized in front of her...


    Gazing tranquilly at the Winged King across from her, Yi Luo Xiang said indifferently, "Since you don''t have any other moves, I''m going to make my move to finish this match. Be careful..."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, the Winged King, though reluctant, really had no other choice. His body slightly hunched, he locked his eyes on Yi Luo Xiang, ready to defend and evade at any moment.


    Seeing that the opponent was prepared, Yi Luo Xiang''s mouth twitched slightly and with a fierce grip of her right hand, the Winged King''s body trembled violently. In that instant, the Purple Emperor Sword Dragon turned into a purple streak and crossed a hundred meters in a flash, its tip resting on the Winged King''s throat.


    "Ah!" At this scene, everyone cried out, staring dumbfounded at the spectacle. What was this? Why didn''t the Winged King dodge? His speed had been seen by all, and though the Purple Emperor Sword Dragon was fast, he should have been able to avoid it with preparation.


    Throughout the arena, only Xin Yun and Yan Qingying remained calm, as this was the outcome they had long determined, with no surprise. After all... not everyone could withstand Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Impact, especially an 8- or 9-year-old child, whose will is hard to be firm enough without much hardship.

 Chapter 213 Chapters 170-171 Silver One Star_2

    Although this Soul Impact was mighty, it was not without countermeasures. As long as one''s will was strong enough, one could resist it. Even if one could resist, it would merely reduce the effect, shortening the time one was immobilized. It was almost impossible to be completely unaffected.With Yi Luo Xiang''s current abilities, she could bewilder the Winged King for about two seconds, and the Purple Emperor Sword Dragon''s straight-line speed was one of the fastest among dragons in the world. Therefore, covering a distance of two hundred meters was practically instantaneous. The Winged King had not yet broken free from his immobility before reaching the destination.


    Astride the Eagle Dragon, the Winged King blankly stared at the giant sword before his throat, shimmering with purple light. In that split second, all he felt was a wave of dizziness enveloping his brain. Even though he swiftly regained clarity through his willpower, it was all meaningless now. The conclusion was already reached.


    "I... I... I lost!" Despite the immense humiliation, the Winged King was man enough to grit his teeth and admit defeat once things had gotten to this stage.


    Hearing these words, Yi Luo Xiang nodded slightly. With a gesture of her right hand, the Purple Emperor Sword Dragon instantly darted back to her. At the same time, Yi Luo Xiang turned the dragon around, ready to leave...


    "Wait a minute!" Just then, the Winged King abruptly called out to Yi Luo Xiang, loudly saying, "I want to know, how much strength did you really put into this battle?"


    Upon hearing his words, Yi Luo Xiang was momentarily stunned, then her figure disappeared instantaneously, reappearing eerily beside the Winged King with the Purple Emperor Sword Dragon held vertically in front of her. With a flash of purple light, eight faintly purple Sword Qi howled forth.


    Read exclusive adventures at empire


    "Shh-shh-shh..." Amid the sharp sounds of slicing the air, the eight streams of Sword Qi crisscrossed, effectively sealing all the space around them, nearly grazing the body of the Winged King as they whizzed past.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the eight streams of Sword Qi soon vanished. The ones in the air dissipated, but those directed towards the ground left deep, bottomless sword marks on the tough surface.


    After releasing a move, Yi Luo Xiang didn''t utter another word, her figure disappeared in an instant and reappeared next to Xin Yun. At the same time, Xin Yun and Yan Qingying had already rushed over to congratulate her with a high-five.


    Looking at the now docile and obedient Yi Luo Xiang, Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash both swallowed hard, terrified... This girl was truly terrifying! If she had wanted to, she could have ended the battle right at the start. Instantaneous movement combined with rampant Sword Qi, how could one possibly break through such an attack combination?


    Earlier, when Xin Yun said Yi Luo Xiang could end the battle in three seconds, they thought Xin Yun was crazy. Now, having witnessed Yi Luo Xiang''s attack, they realized just how modest Xin Yun had been. In fact... Yi Luo Xiang had utterly defeated the opponent in just an instant, not even a full second had passed.


    "This..." Looking at the three exchanging congratulations, Speedy Slash was the first to recover, swallowing with difficulty before cautiously asking, "I want to know, can the boss end the battle instantly like Yi Luo, too?"


    Upon hearing Speedy Slash''s words, Xin Yun and the others turned their heads to look over. After clearly hearing the question, Yi Luo Xiang pursed her lips and smiled, while Yan Qingying resolutely nodded and said, "Of course he can, is that even a question?"


    Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yun smiled silently. Indeed... If he were to unleash Thunderbolt, he could immobilize the opponent too. As for straight-line speed, propelled by his wings, he was definitely not slower than the Purple Emperor Sword Dragon and could complete an instant kill!


    Looking at Yan Qingying, who seemed to think the question was foolish, Speedy Slash shrank back, thinking to himself... If Xin Yun couldn''t do it, then why would those two girls follow him so loyally? It was probably the other way around.


    Of course, Speedy Slash misconceived part of it. The relationship between Xin Yun and the two girls was not something outsiders could imagine. Even if Xin Yun were utterly worthless, their relationship would not change.


    Yi Luo Xiang was the most sentimental; for her, everything else was insubstantial compared to her feelings. As for Yan Qingying, she was accustomed to loyalty. In her previous life, even when she became one of the Nine Great Experts, she remained utterly devoted to her master without any second thoughts.


    As Speedy Slash was deep in thought, Ke Zhan coughed slightly, cleared his throat, and then asked with some difficulty, "Can I ask which one of you three is the strongest?"


    Faced with Ke Zhan''s question, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying unhesitatingly raised their left and right hands respectively, pointing directly at Xin Yun. There was no doubt about it, they couldn''t counter the Thunderbolt. If it were a one-on-one match, they would undoubtedly lose.


    Hissing in surprise at the girls'' decisive actions, Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash both sucked in a breath of cold air. Just think... How monstrous must someone be, whom a person capable of instantly killing the Winged King could not defeat? Perhaps... they really were following a significant figure!


    Watching their gobsmacked expressions, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "Don''t listen to their nonsense. Our strengths are more or less the same, and you know, I was only impressive at the beginning. But with the constraints of talent, aptitude, and potential, I will inevitably be left behind later on."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the two girls simultaneously made faces. Setting aside everything else, as long as Xin Yun focused on his cultivation, even if he was lacking in other areas, the Thunderbolt alone would qualify him to challenge anyone.


    Xin Yun''s words carried little conviction, but that was only to those two girls who knew him well. For Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash, they believed him and subtly regained some confidence. The proverb went, ''Early gains don''t count; it''s the later ones that collapse the bed.'' With enough effort in the future, it was possible to catch up or even surpass the past. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 214 Chapters 170-171 Silver One Star_3

    He stretched luxuriously and Xin Yun said with a smile, "Alright, the competition is over now; everyone can disperse. I need to go back and rest up well because it''s my turn to enter the arena tomorrow!"Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the two girls nodded in understanding and then left together. At the same time, Xin Yun also left the arena accompanied by Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash.


    On the way back, Ke Zhan said excitedly, "So, boss, are you going to make a one-hit kill tomorrow, or are you going for an overwhelming victory like Yan Qingying did?"


    No sooner had Ke Zhan finished speaking than Speedy Slash chimed in, "Yeah, yeah... How are you planning to deal with those guys? Can you give us a teaser in advance?"


    Halting for a moment at the two men''s questions, Xin Yun then shook his head and said, "No... I''m not going to win tomorrow, but I will lose in style!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s response, the two men were utterly dumbfounded. If he was so formidable, why not win? And if you lost, you lost; how could that be impressive?


    With their heads full of questions, the two men kept pressing for answers, but Xin Yun just laughed and didn''t respond. Heading back to the dorms, he immediately fell asleep, leaving the two men full of unanswered queries.


    Sleeping until ten o''clock, Xin Yun left the dormitory, picked up the two girls, and went straight into the underground space. Unlike before, today''s practical training was postponed.


    Sitting cross-legged on the cushion without closing his eyes, Xin Yun''s soul plunged into the Dragon Ball. At this moment... inside the azure sea, there were nine Giant Dragons, circling and roaring, each representing One Star Power. Now, Xin Yun, being a Bronze Nine Stars, had nine dragons. If he could merge the nine dragons into one, he would reach Bronze Ten Stars.


    All along, Xin Yun hadn''t merged the nine dragons not because it was a question of readiness or lack of experience. In his past life, he had done such things countless times with utmost proficiency.


    But ever since he learned that Yinglong possessed the True Water Physique, Xin Yun had an idea. Since he was immune to brute force attacks, close combat would be Xin Yun''s strongest suit. Thus, he couldn''t casually form the dragon body; he had to consider the characteristics of close combat and modify the dragon body accordingly.


    First was the transformation of the dragon horns. Besides the pair that stood obliquely back on the head, Xin Yun formed two forward-curving dragon horns on the sides of Yinglong, resembling two sharpened blades. With Yinglong''s speed and impact, once hooked, it would surely cut cleanly through, even if used to slice.


    Then, along the dragon''s spine, from head to tail, Xin Yun formed thirty-six sharp sword-like protrusions. If hit by Yinglong, these spikes would sever even colossal pillars in half.


    The third modification was to Yinglong''s claws. Since close combat was the goal, it was natural to model them on the human form for familiarity and to maximize combat abilities.


    The forelimbs were extended, reinforced, and ended with sharp claws. Especially the tips, which were made excessively keen. A swipe from these claws could rip through even the strongest armor.


    After the forelimbs were modified, it was time for the hind limbs. Like the forelimbs, Xin Yun based his design entirely on his arms and legs. However, for the feet, Xin Yun made further improvements to enhance their destructive power, focusing especially on making the tips exceedingly sharp.


    Apart from the joint spikes, after careful consideration, Xin Yun added hidden barbs in various parts of Yinglong''s body. Normally, these were flush with the surface and not visible, but once Yinglong coiled around an opponent, their effectiveness became apparent.


    With any contraction effort, the barbs would gradually stand up, tilting up to a 45-degree angle, or the more the enemy struggled, the tighter they''d become, driving the barbs deeper. In effect, the opponent would be hurting themselves.


    After about three hours, Xin Yun successfully merged the nine dragons and completed the Coagulate Body process. A new Yinglong appeared in the world of the azure sea. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In terms of appearance, Yinglong hadn''t changed. It was still dragon-shaped, but now it featured a pair of strong arms and powerful legs. Joint spikes stood tall, and sword-like spikes covered the back from head to tail, chilling onlookers to the core with its spike-covered body, a danger to touch.


    With a laugh looking up at the sky, Xin Yun exited the Dragon Pearl World. At this point, Xin Yun finally achieved a breakthrough from Nine Stars, reaching Bronze Ten Stars. But that wasn''t all; drawing on his past life experience, Xin Yun had already grasped the Silver abilities while he was at Nine Stars. So with one leap, he reached Silver One Star Power!


    Feeling the energy radiating from Xin Yun''s body, Yi Luo Xiang covered her mouth in surprise. Although she always regarded Xin Yun as incredibly strong, she never imagined he would breakthrough Nine Stars so effortlessly, skipping Ten Stars and directly achieving Silver One Star. This was beyond exaggeration; it was nothing short of monstrous.


    Even now, Yi Luo remained at Bronze Nine Stars. Although her energy had accumulated sufficiently and her superhuman wisdom allowed her to understand Silver abilities at Nine Stars like Xin Yun had, she was stuck at the hurdle of merging the nine dragons.


    To merge the nine dragons, you first need sufficient energy accumulation, profound control over that energy, exceptional skill, and, finally, experience. Merging the nine dragons was not so simple as to be easily accomplished.


    These last two steps seemed simple: merge the nine dragons to reach Ten Stars and then break through to the next realm. However, the reality was that these were the toughest challenges. Most people got stuck here, struggling to advance any further.


    Although Yi Luo was intelligent, with wisdom comparable to the reborn Xin Yun, understanding Silver abilities at Nine Stars, and even successfully unleashing them, when it came to experience, skill, and energy control, she was inevitably lacking. Many things simply couldn''t be replaced by intelligence. (To be continued. To find out what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com.


    More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!) Find more chapters on empire

 Chapter 215 Chapters 172-173 Fire in the Water

    After successfully breaking through, Xin Yun and the two girls finally began their battle today. When Xin Yun summoned Yinglong, the two girls were simply dumbstruck. Was this still the same dragon as before? Enjoy new stories from empireLooking over, this dragon had already begun to take on a humanoid form, with long arms and sturdy legs, its claws sharp beyond comparison, and blade spikes standing erect at the joints. If one ignored the overly long neck and the long tail, this was basically a humanoid form.


    "Hehe..." Watching the surprised looks on the girls'' faces, Xin Yun smiled proudly. As Yinglong''s body flashed with blue light, its limbs instantly retracted, reverting to its original form. Then, as the blue light flashed again, it transformed back into the humanoid form. If it wasn''t witnessed with one''s own eyes, one would never believe it was the same dragon.


    After Xin Yun''s modifications, with limbs condensed, Yinglong''s form had become more akin to Western dragons, similar to a humanoid form. And once it retracted its limbs, it instantly reverted back to its original form.


    Limb imitation was advantageous for close combat, but disadvantageous for flying and dodging. However... if it could switch between the two, everything would become perfect. During close combat, it would form limbs, and when creating distance, it would return to Yinglong''s original shape.


    Looking at the strange Yinglong, Yan Qingying curiously evolved eight True Illusions and, along with her own body, rushed towards Xin Yun. She didn''t employ any illusions, wanting to test her close combat skills against him.


    As Phantom Spiders surrounded him from all directions, Xin Yun''s eyes narrowed. With another flash of blue light from Yinglong''s body, it regained its Dragon Body form and, with a fierce twist, coiled its body into a ring. With a sudden swing, it swept around in all directions. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Yinglong''s sweeping tail, Yan Qingying couldn''t help but gasp in shock. In an instant... The entire Yinglong seemed to have become a whip-shaped dragon, the outer edge of the whip covered in blade spikes. If hit by it, the consequences were simply unimaginable.


    Unable to control the True Illusions, Yan Qingying instantly scattered thousands of illusions and then activated the Illusion-Reality Transformation, narrowly escaping. However, her True Illusions weren''t so lucky.


    Wherever Yinglong''s body swept, the eight True Illusions instantly burst one after the other. After bursting eight True Illusions in succession, the force of the sweep didn''t stop and slammed hard against a stalagmite.


    "Crack crack..." Amidst the crisp sounds, the blade spikes on Yinglong''s spine violently cut into the stalagmite, sparks flying in all directions. In a single strike, the stalagmite, tougher than refined steel, was actually whipped into a deep indentation!


    However, although Xin Yun seemed very powerful, Yan Qingying wasn''t intimidated. She had her own tactics. With a flicker of her body, thousands of Phantom Spider illusions swarmed towards Xin Yun.


    Seeing Yan Qingying finally demonstrating her full capabilities, Xin Yun knew that if he continued to maintain the form of Yinglong, he could only dodge; once surrounded, there would be no way out. Yan Qingying''s attacks would come from all directions, every angle, every inch of space, impossible to block no matter how he resisted.


    Of course, that was in the past. As for now, although Xin Yun still wasn''t confident, he really wanted to give it a try. As he pondered... Yinglong''s body erupted with blue flashes, forming strong and powerful limbs, the spikes at the joints menacingly pointing towards the sky.


    Faced with the onslaught of the Phantom Spider horde, under Xin Yun''s control, Yinglong suddenly shook its body, and in an instant... within a kilometer radius, a blue mist swirled, completely obscuring Xin Yun''s figure.


    However, there were simply too many Phantom Spiders. As soon as the blue mist appeared, more than a dozen emerged in the vicinity of Xin Yun''s body. In Yinglong''s current humanoid form, there was no way to escape unscathed. But... it seemed Xin Yun had no intention of escaping; since physical attacks didn''t affect him, why not just treat it as practice?


    "Dragon battling in the wild!" Facing the massive swarm of incoming Phantom Spiders, Xin Yun suddenly shouted and lashed out with his claws. In a series of muffled sounds, he burst each of the Phantom Spiders that attacked head-on.


    Seeing Xin Yun''s attacks were so sharp and intense, Yan Qingying immediately changed her mind and attacked from behind Xin Yun. In just an instant, she utilized Reality Shift to transform all the Phantom Spiders behind Xin Yun into True Illusions!


    Such a change, of course, didn''t escape Xin Yun''s notice. The difference between illusions and real images was very apparent; illusions didn''t have energy fluctuations, which Xin Yun simply ignored.


    However, Yan Qingying''s ability was a bit overpowered. Her true body was far away, yet she commanded her illusions to harass Xin Yun. If the illusions couldn''t bother him, she could still distract his attention with True Illusions. Once Xin Yun revealed a flaw, Yan Qingying would certainly use Reality Shift instantaneously to move her true body to the flaw and strike to win!


    Although Yan Qingying''s true body hadn''t appeared yet, the battle among the three wasn''t about winning or losing. If Xin Yun carelessly got attacked by a True Illusion, that would mean failure. After all... if a True Illusion could attack, it meant Yan Qingying could attack. For her, Reality Shift was just a thought away, where illusions were real, and reality was Yan Qingying''s true self.


    "Divine Dragon''s Tail Swing!" Sensing a few True Illusions pouncing from behind, Xin Yun shouted, and as he did, Yinglong''s body rotated. Its nearly twenty-meter-long tail, covered in blade spikes, swept out with a howl, wreaking havoc wherever it passed.

 Chapter 216 Chapters 172-173 Fire in the Water_2

    ```"Good!" Excitedly, Yi Luo Xiang exclaimed upon seeing Xin Yun pull off that move. The timing and angle were both mastered too well. With a single move, the dragon''s tail drew a graceful arc in mid-air, shattering all six True Illusions that had attacked from behind.


    "Not so easy!" Yi Luo Xiang''s voice had hardly faded when Yan Qingying let out a low shout. Simultaneously, the remaining two True Illusions, one on the left and the other on the right, leaped towards Xin Yun from behind.


    "Flying Dragon in the Sky!" Faced with this move, Xin Yun didn''t even turn his head. He used the force of the spin and flick of his tail to spin into the air. As the dragon''s body rotated, Yinglong spread his legs and instantly kicked the two rapidly approaching Phantom Spiders. With one kick, the two True Illusions burst apart on the spot.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    "I won!" Just as Xin Yun kicked apart the two True Illusions, Yan Qingying couldn''t help but excitedly shout. At the same time, Yan Qingying''s real body appeared above Xin Yun, and her eight Blade Feet whooshed down from above.


    "Ah!" Yi Luo Xiang screamed at the sight of such a thrilling scene. Although this was only a training session, not meant to cause harm, their training was different. They were fighting with all their might, and even if they wanted to hold back, they couldn''t.


    "Kang Long Regrets!" Just when Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying both thought Xin Yun was sure to lose, in mid-air... Xin Yun yelled loudly. At the same time, Yinglong''s body fiercely spun around, and after whirling, his right claw swooshed up from below him, hurtling towards Yan Qingying.


    Watching this scene, Yi Luo Xiang clenched her chest. Logically, under such circumstances, Xin Yun should not have been able to win. But the series of bizarre combat techniques he just exhibited made Yi Luo Xiang hesitate, wondering who would achieve victory! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bang!" Amid the dull sound, and under Yi Luo Xiang''s shocked gaze, the dragon claw tore through the defenses of the Phantom Spider''s Blade Feet as if they were nothing, striking heavily on the Phantom Spider''s abdomen and sending it flying straight up.


    Watching the Phantom Spider soar high, just as Xin Yun was about to pursue, a thought crossed his mind, and he gave up. In just an instant, Yan Qingying completed an Illusion-Reality Transformation; continuing the chase would have only led to pursuing an illusion.


    Shaking his head helplessly, whether it was Yi Luo Xiang or Yan Qingying, they were both too formidable, almost monstrously so. Even that palm strike was an instance of catching Yan Qingying off guard, seizing the moment before she could react. Bolstered with caution, she could perform Illusion-Reality Transformation at any time to evade that strike.


    "Stop!" Lost in thought, Yan Qingying promptly completed an Illusion-Reality Transformation and shouted to halt. Seeing this, Yi Luo Xiang, curiously steered her Glittering Butterfly over.


    As Yi Luo Xiang arrived, Yan Qingying also appeared from behind the stalagmites. They stood atop their respective dragons, staring at Xin Yun with faces full of surprise, as though pondering something.


    After a moment, Yan Qingying shook her head and said, "What did you just use? Don''t tell me it''s newly learned. That set of combat techniques is very powerful, a system in itself, and you use it very adeptly, transcending from the impossible to the possible."


    Hearing Yan Qingying''s question, Yi Luo Xiang nodded curiously and said, "Yeah, I thought you were bound to lose just now, but in the blink of an eye, everything changed. I still don''t know how you managed to unleash that palm strike."


    Faced with the queries from the two girls, Xin Yun suddenly felt dumbstruck. In fact... the set of combat techniques he had used was from his past life, combining the names of the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms with his own combat experience and the deeper meanings within those names to create a close-range combat technique.


    Although named "palm," it actually encompassed movement technique, stepping, palm technique, kicking, punching, clawing, tail lashing, and various abilities. At close range, its power was boundless.


    The Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms are a Yang Steel Palm Technique, and in his past life, Xin Yun had commanded a Fire Series dragon. As such, each strike was incredibly fierce, as if causing the heavens to collapse and the earth to split.


    However, in this life, after Xin Yun transitioned to a Water Series dragon based on the Azure Sea, this was his first time using the palms. After the recent practice, he felt many more marvelous subtleties. The moves were still fierce, but now they contained Extreme Yin energy.


    Although Xin Yun''s Yinglong was water-based, one must not forget that dragons are innately extremely Yang creatures. The Extreme Yin Water contains extremely Yang life, thus producing fire in water. This is the strongest and most pure fire.


    In fact, the reason why Xin Yun possessed Thunderbolt abilities was due to this. Those familiar with Taiji know that the utmost Yang is contained within the Extreme Yin, representing the supreme Yang, the strongest of all Yang Steel forces.


    In terms of energy, this gave rise to the Thunderbolt. What is the Thunderbolt? Correct... it is the fire within water. Normally, fire cannot burn in water, but the Thunderbolt is the exception; it can only gestate in water. As such, Xin Yun mastered the Thunderbolt Force, capable of destroying all laws.


    Now, in his Yinglong form, the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms might lack a bit of that external ferocity, but in dodging and weaving, they became more agile and enigmatic by far, akin to a plane in the sky becoming a fish in the water, able to move however one wishes. With a flick of the tail, a 360-degree turn at high speeds became effortless¡ªan attribute unique to the Water Series.


    ```

 Chapter 217 Chapters 172-173 Fire in the Water_3

    In terms of mobility, the Water Series is the most enigmatic. On this point, even the Wind Attribute dragons are no match, as the Wind Attribute prizes speed above all. But like birds in the sky, their turns cannot compare to those of fish.Those who have observed fish know how fast they can move underwater. No matter how swiftly they swim, with just a flick of the tail, they can instantly change direction, even executing a 360-degree turn without any problem.


    With enhanced mobility, it became even more mysterious, and in terms of attack, although Yinglong''s body wasn''t as hard as steel, more like a firm flesh, Xin Yun had succeeded in transforming that bit of Ultimate Yang Power within the Extreme Yin into invincible claws. Once those sharp claws pierced through, even steel would tear apart readily.


    It wasn''t just the claws that were invincible. Once struck by the Palm Force, it was like being hit by a massive wave, surging and powerful with endless follow-through. Moreover, within the surging Palm Force, a bit of Extreme Yang Power penetrated like a golden needle, then exploded violently within the body. Its tremendous might was simply devastating.


    Even Yan Qingying, who had reached the level of silver Six Stars, couldn''t withstand it and had to urgently call a stop. Otherwise, the outcome would have been difficult to predict. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Returning to the main story, facing the questions of the two girls, Xin Yun painfully scratched his head and said, "Of course, it''s not something I just came up with. You know... I''ve been practicing martial arts with my parents since I was three years old. I''ve been training these skills since childhood; how could I not be familiar with them!"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s explanation, the two girls suddenly understood. They only knew about Xin Yun''s life after he was eight years old. As for his life before that age, neither of them had any idea.


    Yi Luo Xiang was the person who knew Xin Yun best in this world. At that time... he had suddenly appeared in the village, wearing strange clothes, speaking in odd terms, and no one was able to communicate with him, until that disaster struck, and they were sent to the well. It wasn''t until that day that he suddenly regained consciousness and became exceptionally outstanding.


    The two girls had also inquired about Xin Yun''s past before the age of eight, but he always muddled through the questions without giving a clear answer. So... when the two girls realized that this involved Xin Yun''s past, they stopped probing further. There are some things...


    if someone doesn''t want to answer, it''s better not to ask, just as Xin Yun never questioned Yan Qingying about her experiences with the Demon Dragon Clan and in the brothel.


    After a short silence, it was Xin Yun who broke it first, "What do you think, Qingying? Do you have any thoughts or suggestions on the combat techniques I just demonstrated?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying nodded and said, "It''s quite good, really very good. I employed my Eight True Illusions and the main body to attack together, yet I still suffered a significant loss. Your set of combat skills is indeed very powerful."


    As she said this, Yan Qingying furrowed her brow, then continued, "However, although your combat technique features movements that are unpredictable and immeasurable, the moves are forthright and fiercely aggressive. The most powerful aspect is that mysterious Palm Force!"


    "Palm Force?" hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yun was stunned, not quite understanding her meaning.


    Nodding, Yan Qingying continued, "That''s right. At the first contact, that Extreme Yin Palm Force surged over like terrifying waves, tumultuous and overwhelming, but... despite its vastness, it is not insurmountable."


    At this point, Yan Qingying''s face suddenly turned pale as she continued, "But when I was doing my utmost to resist that surging palm force, a needle-like Ultimate Yang Power pierced through my defenses in an instant, focusing on a single point, and exploded within my body!"


    "Hmm?" Hearing this, Yi Luo Xiang furrowed her brow in confusion and said, "That''s quite ordinary. Everyone knows the principle of piercing a point to break through a surface, and even if a sliver of energy did penetrate, that''s not really a big deal, is it?"


    Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Yan Qingying replied with a wry smile and shook her head, "It''s not as simple as you think. That needle-like force with both the hardness of steel and the heat of Ultimate Yang may have been small in size, but it was incredibly sharp, utterly impervious to defense, and once it exploded, its power was shockingly immense."


    Looking at Yan Qingying with bewilderment, Yi Luo Xiang said blankly, "No matter how astounding, it''s just a thread of energy, right? Just dispel it, is it really as terrifying as you say?"


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang speechlessly, Yan Qingying shook her head and said, "You think I didn''t try that? I experienced it firsthand, but that strand of Ultimate Yang Power was bizarrely imbued with a thunderbolt-like paralyzing capability, and although it had only one percent of a thunderbolt''s power, because it was triggered inside the body, there was just no way to defend against it." Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    Ah!" Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s expression finally changed. She knew well that the paralyzing effect of the thunderbolt didn''t only affect the body, but also the spirit and soul, rendering one incapable of doing anything while paralyzed, let alone dispersing it in time.


    As Yi Luo Xiang looked on in horror, Yan Qingying went on, "That''s not all. You see... Xin Yun''s energy was pressing from the outside in, and once the Ultimate Yang Power exploded inside my body, the energy inside me would be forcibly pushed outwards, essentially squeezing my flesh with the combined forces of both our energies, inflicting tremendous damage."


    Listening to Yan Qingying''s explanation, Xin Yun was left dumbfounded. Once you were hit by Xin Yun''s palm force, that Ultimate Yang Power would penetrate through the body, and unless your power vastly surpassed Xin Yun''s, there was absolutely no way to block the entry of the Ultimate Yang Power.


    Once the Ultimate Yang Power entered the body, its paralyzing power would take effect and, despite the extremely short duration, likely less than one percent of a second, that brief moment was enough time for the Ultimate Yang Power to detonate.


    In such a situation, with Xin Yun''s energy pressing in from outside and the opponent''s energy forcibly pulsing outward due to the blast of the Ultimate Yang Power, the combined forces would crush the opponent''s body, resulting in catastrophic damage.


    This palm strike was indeed terrifying with its destructive power, truly deserving of the name Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms. However, it wasn''t absolute. If the opponent was strong enough, they could fend off the Ultimate Yang Power. No matter how sharp the needle, it couldn''t pierce through a steel plate.


    Moreover, even if the opponent allowed the Ultimate Yang Power into their body, if their energy was too immense, then the explosion would only cause a local shockwave, disrupting the energy in that particular area. They could easily recover with just a calm stabilizing effort.


    Nonetheless, while it wasn''t completely unbeatable, to resist this strike without any harm was incredibly difficult. Taking Yan Qingying as an example; she was already six stars above Xin Yun and yet still couldn''t withstand this vast palm strike. It would probably take being a full ten stars higher to possibly stand a chance.


    (To be continued¡­ For the continuation of this story, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available there. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 174-175 The Way of Cultivation

    After studying for a good while, the time finally arrived. Xin Yun, piloting Yinglong, took the two women back home. Then he returned to his dormitory, flopped onto the bed, and lay down. Although cultivation needed to be pursued diligently, rest was also essential.Lying on the bed, Xin Yun''s brain was far from idle, even as he rested. He thought carefully, remembering that the combat techniques from his past life could be used with Yinglong''s body. However, he shouldn''t forget that the Fire Series and Water Series were different after all, with some aspects even being completely opposite.


    Xin Yun realized he must reconsider many things and redesign them from scratch.


    In the past, because it was the energy of the Fire Series, attacks were mainly linear, coupled with the explosive and impact force of fire, indeed the destructive power was astonishing. But now, with the existence of the Needle of Supreme Yang, Xin Yun could already convert external techniques into Inner Strength.


    No longer relying on physical impact as the main form, but on energy shock, he could couple it with the Supreme Yang Golden Needle to inflict damage on the enemy.


    The moves would not only vary, the routes would be more unpredictable, and even the trajectories they took would need to change, adding many curves to make attacks harder to defend against. These changes applied not just to techniques, but even to movement.


    If Xin Yun from his previous life was a jet fighter, then in this life, Xin Yun was a nimble water snake, with most movements differing greatly. Combined with Yinglong''s wings, the so-called Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms essentially had to be deconstructed and re-studied for proper understanding.


    Of course, while it may seem like starting from scratch, it''s not a complete waste. Previously, it was about creating from nothing; now, it''s merely about knocking down building blocks and recombining them in a new way. Everything from the past wouldn''t be wasted; in fact, with the addition of new elements, their power could be significantly enhanced.


    For the entire following day, Xin Yun was in a state of semi-consciousness, even during class, this was no exception. After a full day of contemplation, Xin Yun finally made a decision. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After much consideration, Xin Yun decided to combine the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms with the Nine Yin White Bone Claw and its complementary Spiral Nine Shadows, to create the latest and most suitable Eighteen Dragon Techniques for Yinglong!


    The reason for not naming it after Palm Technique was that this set of combat skills no longer only involved palm techniques, but also included the Nine Yin White Bone Claw Technique, Shadowless Leg Technique, Divine Dragon Whip Method.


    And of course, knowing about the existence of the Supreme Yang Golden Needle, Xin Yun would naturally continue his research and might even create a Supreme Yang Finger Technique in the future. This encompassed fists, palms, fingers, whips, claws... all kinds of combat skills, making it too comprehensive to just be described as palms, hence Xin Yun termed it a method, the Eighteen Dragon Techniques.


    Although the name might seem familiar, in fact, Xin Yun merely created it based on novelists'' descriptions, through a lot of actual combat. Luckily, he had a concept that also contained profound truths. With further practice, anything was possible, even surpassing the original wasn''t a mere dream.


    After a whole day of thinking, Xin Yun''s brain felt a bit numb. Noticing that classes were about nearly to end and the time for the combat competition was approaching, Xin Yun had no choice but to lie down on his desk and fall into a deep sleep. If he lost the match because he was too strained from thinking, he would truly be frustrated to death.


    Although he had already resolved himself to lose, even in losing there was a way to do it. If one were to grab the opponent''s throat and declare surrender from a position of advantage, it would feel completely different from admitting defeat when the opponent had you by the throat.


    Seeing Xin Yun actually fall asleep in class, Instructor Musha frowned but did not say anything. At Combat Dragon Academy, instructors only cared about imparting knowledge. They did not meddle in other matters. As long as the classroom order wasn''t disrupted, one could do whatever they liked, even not attending classes was acceptable.


    Although it might seem nice on the surface, in reality, it was quite the opposite. If someone truly did that, their strength would certainly diminish greatly, they would quickly be challenged and taken down, plummeting in ranking. By the end of the year, they would naturally be eliminated and sent to a lower-level academy.


    Indeed, Combat Dragon Academy adopted a natural selection approach; study or not, it was up to the individual. If someone wasn''t diligent enough, they would naturally be eliminated by someone else, sparing the instructors any worry.


    Not knowing how long he slept, Xin Yun finally woke up to a nudging sensation. Groggily opening his eyes, he saw Ke Zhan''s chubby face filled with a smile, his hands holding two giant iron bowls full of food. Your next read is at empire


    Glancing around, Xin Yun realized that classes had ended and Ke Zhan had kindly packed the meal and brought it to him.


    Stretching, Xin Yun then nodded faintly at Ke Zhan and began to eat from the bowl. Witnessing this scene, the whole class fell silent, with everyone gaping at the spectacle.


    Although Xin Yun was now the number one student, Ke Zhan was not at all weaker, having fought Xin Yun to a standstill. It was only at the final moment that Xin Yun, capitalizing on his opponent''s depletion of energy, barely emerged victorious. In everyone''s eyes, Ke Zhan was deservedly the first in the class!


    The reason for this impression was understandable... Ke Zhan''s combat techniques were so, once unleashed, they were intensely fierce, evidently overpowering.


    While Xin Yun''s combat skills were astute, only a true master could discern this fact. His methods involved stealth and cunning, or winning by wit, which did not appear to be as remarkable. And the moment when Xin Yun instantly defeated Ke Zhan happened after all the students had left, unbeknownst to them.

 Chapter 174-175 The Way of Cultivation_2

    Others may not know, but Ke Zhan was well aware that Xin Yun had never used his Trump Card Combat Technique up to now. Merely relying on dodging and some of the most basic combat techniques, he had swept away all his opponents. Once he deployed his trump card, even Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying admitted they were no match for him, which attested to its formidable power.Over the past year and more than three months, Xin Yun had kept a low profile. Even during training, he secluded himself in a private booth, out of anyone''s sight. At night, he would fall asleep as soon as it got dark¡ªespecially in today''s class, where he slept through the lesson¡ªit was simply a hopeless case. Who would admire such a person? S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In contrast, Ke Zhan loved to show off. He had trounced almost everyone with a bit of strength in the class, and with his violent attacks, had become the strongest presence in everyone''s eyes.


    Once Ke Zhan attacked, his Violent Fireballs bombarded in rapid succession like a machine gun. His opponents were usually bombarded as soon as they entered the battlefield, and then pulverized by a series of Violent Fireballs without the slightest ability to resist.


    This created an illusion in everyone''s minds¡ªKe Zhan was invincible, and the distance between him and everyone else was like that between heaven and earth.


    Now, suddenly seeing the person they considered invincible being so attentive and eager to please Xin Yun, they froze on the spot, utterly baffled by what was happening.


    Under the incredulous stares of everyone, Xin Yun calmly finished his dinner. Then, accompanied by Ke Zhan, he walked towards the door. Seeing this, Speedy Slash hesitated for a moment before finally gritting his teeth and chasing after Xin Yun.


    As a follower of Xin Yun, Ke Zhan of course did not dare to walk alongside him. He could only follow about two meters behind Xin Yun¡ªthat was the rule, and no one dared to break it.


    Catching up with Ke Zhan, Speedy Slash lowered his voice and said, "Hey... Ke Zhan, do you think Xin Yun can win today? Leak some information; I''m going to place a bet later."


    Hearing Speedy Slash''s words, Ke Zhan was momentarily stunned but then shook his head firmly, "Xin Yun will definitely lose, go and bet..."


    "Ah!" Surprised by Ke Zhan''s response, Speedy Slash exclaimed, then said with a wry smile, "Really? Are you that certain he will lose? Doesn''t he have even a slight chance of winning?"


    In the face of Speedy Slash''s question, Ke Zhan nodded without hesitation, "None at all, not even a sliver of a chance of victory. The match is a sure loss, I can stake my head on that assurance."


    "Ah..." Hearing Ke Zhan''s words, Speedy Slash sighed, shaking his head, "Then what''s the point of betting? The current odds are ten to one for Xin Yun. If he wins, that''s ten times the money! What a pity..."


    Ke Zhan simply smiled in response to Speedy Slash''s regret and said no more. Money was indeed indispensable, but in Ke Zhan''s view, as long as there was enough to suffice, the most important thing was strength. And with strength, one would never have to worry about lacking money.


    Watching Ke Zhan''s enigmatic demeanor, Speedy Slash grew more puzzled. Come to think of it... Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan were somewhat similar in some ways. Ke Zhan idolized Xin Yun, while Speedy Slash idolized Ke Zhan.


    Although Xin Yun had also defeated Speedy Slash, Speedy Slash felt that Ke Zhan was the stronger one. The sky-filling barrage of artillery fire was just overwhelming and unstoppable, leaving no chance to dodge.


    During their combat, Speedy Slash felt as if he had been pummeled with a flurry of blows to the head, defeated before he could even grasp what happened, completely unable to resist or fight back, overpowered by a brutal beating, giving him a sense of utter inability to contend. To put it bluntly... Ke Zhan''s attacks were domineering.


    Xin Yun, on the other hand, seemed ordinary. Even when defeating his opponents, he didn''t leave an impression of being incredible. Although there were cries of surprise, compared to watching Ke Zhan''s battles where one couldn''t even breathe, let alone scream, the difference in level was immediately clear.


    Speedy Slash both respected and feared Ke Zhan, but now seeing the person he revered being so eager to please another, and not even daring to walk side by side with him, how could Speedy Slash not be perplexed?


    After pondering for quite a while, Speedy Slash couldn''t hold back and mustered up the courage to say, "I... I have a question I want to ask you. Even if you don''t answer, I hope you won''t mind." Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    Hearing Speedy Slash''s words, Ke Zhan was first taken aback, then smiled and nodded his head, signaling Speedy Slash to speak. After taking a deep breath, Speedy Slash then said in a solemn tone, "I don''t understand, with your strength, why are you so respectful to him? Although he is currently the top student, I believe that if you practice diligently, you''ll soon catch up and then surpass him."


    "Lead? Surpass!" Hearing Speedy Slash''s words, Ke Zhan chuckled bitterly and shook his head, not offering a single retort. After all... Speedy Slash knew too little about Xin Yun. Even Ke Zhan couldn''t claim to fully understand him. What he knew was merely the tip of the iceberg, yet with just that, Xin Yun had easily defeated him.


    If one shouldn''t follow such a person, then whom should they follow?


    Seeing that Ke Zhan didn''t respond, but only smiled bitterly in silence, Speedy Slash became anxious and continued, "You have to pull yourself together. If you become strong, I am even planning to become your follower. So... please don''t let me down, okay?"


    "Follower!" Hearing Speedy Slash''s words, Ke Zhan was taken aback and then burst into hearty laughter, tears coming out from laughing. What a joke, with his level, anyone who followed him would be unlucky.

 Chapter 220 Chapters 174-175 Cultivation Path_3

    Originally, Ke Zhan wasn''t so lacking in confidence, even considering himself the best in the world, but first there were Xin Yun and the three others, and then the Winged King yesterday, all delivering heavy blows to him. Now, he no longer possessed an ounce of confidence!Before, what Ke Zhan took pride in was his ferocious combat techniques, but through his recent interactions and exchanges with Xin Yun, he finally realized that techniques are static, while people are dynamic. It was the person, not the technique, that ultimately determined victory and defeat.


    Moreover, Xin Yun bluntly pointed out that although the Fire Series had powerful attacks, its flaws were too obvious and too pronounced. It wasn''t hard to become an expert, but it was very difficult to become a top-notch expert.


    At first, when Ke Zhan heard Xin Yun''s words, he absolutely refused to believe them, but through Xin Yun''s explanations, he finally came to an awakening...


    Indeed, he possessed extremely fierce attacks, but he should not forget that his opponents were not fools; they would definitely avoid his strongest point and instead target his weakest point for their attack.


    Strong in offense but weak in defense, with average movement speed¡ªthese were Ke Zhan''s weaknesses. Due to the limitations of his Frog Dragon type, it was hard to overcome and compensate for these. In his last battle with Xin Yun, Xin Yun seized his slow speed and weak defense to swiftly subdue him.


    In front of a true expert, Ke Zhan''s strongest points simply couldn''t come into play, while his weakest points were magnified to the extreme.


    In the end, Xin Yun concluded the entire evaluation with one sentence¡ªa person''s final strength is determined by the aspect they are least skilled in; the enemy will inevitably target this for their attack.


    Of course, this didn''t mean that every ability had to be evenly matched, as that would be a waste. What Xin Yun meant was that while maintaining one''s strongest characteristic, other aspects couldn''t have obvious weak points.


    This way, once you encountered an opponent, you could attack their weak points with your own strengths, and before the enemy could breach your weakness, you would already have penetrated theirs.


    For someone like Ke Zhan, whose weakness was so severe that it couldn''t withstand a single blow, as long as you avoided his head-on attack and aimed for his weak point, victory could be gained with one strike. For an expert, this was as simple as drinking water; there was no way to avoid it.


    Speaking of attacks, Ke Zhan still had confidence. Even if he wasn''t as good as some people, he definitely wasn''t weak. But when it came to other aspects, he truly fell short, far too short¡ªin some areas, he was even worse than a beginner.


    Thinking of Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying, Ke Zhan couldn''t find a single flaw. Everything seemed so perfect. Although there were still flaws, as everyone has them, their strengths covered them up so well that their weaknesses were no longer weak¡ªat least, these were only relative weaknesses, not glaring deficits.


    The more he interacted with Xin Yun, the more Ke Zhan realized his own ignorance and shallowness, and just how much he fell short and how much he needed to practice. Although he had only just met Xin Yun a few days ago, Ke Zhan truly admired him and was completely convinced.


    The reason he was so good to Xin Yun, so attentive to him, was that Xin Yun had shown him a path to becoming an expert. As long as Xin Yun continued to guide him on this path, Ke Zhan was certain he could become a top-notch expert. There was no doubt about that. How could he not reciprocate such a great favor?


    As he pondered, Ke Zhan couldn''t help but glance over at Speedy Slash. He quite admired the lad, but by Xin Yun''s standards, Speedy Slash also had overly pronounced strengths and obvious weaknesses. Therefore, in the face of Ke Zhan, it would only take a few strikes to defeat him. What was the reason? Was it because Ke Zhan was much stronger than him? No...


    The two were actually quite evenly matched. In the end, it was because Ke Zhan''s strengths just happened to restrain Speedy Slash''s weaknesses.


    With mutual verification, Ke Zhan''s gaze brightened even more. It wasn''t just Speedy Slash and him; on closer inspection, it seemed that everyone who had lost to him experienced the same thing¡ªtheir weak points were instantly breached, leading to their defeat. And when he lost, it was because his strongest points couldn''t overpower his opponent, allowing them to exploit his weakness.


    As Xin Yun said, "Steel is easy to snap." Though his attacks seemed fierce and unstoppable, in situations where advantages were clear, the disadvantages were equally pronounced; it was either he annihilated his opponents in seconds, or his opponents annihilated him in seconds. How could such a person possibly become an expert!


    Seeing Ke Zhan''s eyes shine, Speedy Slash felt unbearably curious, utterly clueless about what Ke Zhan was thinking. If it was because of Xin Yun''s strength, then it was certain that this match was doomed to fail. But if it wasn''t strength, what else could it be? Family power, or something else... Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While Speedy Slash was lost in wild speculation, Ke Zhan finally spoke up, ""Give up your naive thoughts, the true experts don''t follow, they come to me... Have you lost your mind?"


    Read latest stories on empire


    "Tsk..." Hearing Ke Zhan''s words, Speedy Slash said contemptuously, ""I know he beat you, but he''s Water Series, restraining your Fire Series. And even so, he only won because you ran out of energy. As long as you keep working hard, surpassing him is just a matter of time."


    Sighing silently, Ke Zhan didn''t know what to say. He understood... In Speedy Slash''s view, Xin Yun must have been beaten without being able to respond, only managing to win by waiting for him to run out of energy. This was projecting one''s own perspective onto others.


    In the minds of Speedy Slash and the others, since they couldn''t avoid defeat and were left without the power to fight back, then Xin Yun must have been the same. They never considered that Xin Yun might have just wanted to witness his Trump Card Combat Technique.


    In fact, if they thought about it in reverse, it became clear. After unleashing all their skills, they still hadn''t managed to hurt a single hair on their opponent''s head¡ªthe gap was enormous! (To be continued. If you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available there, support the author, and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 176-177 The Battle Begins

    In contemplation, Ke Zhan spoke in a deep voice, "There''s a lot I shouldn''t say, just use your own eyes to see, your own heart to judge. The bottom line... is that I won''t have followers.""Ah!" Startled by Ke Zhan''s words, Speedy Slash couldn''t help but cry out loudly, "Why? Why not? Do you look down on me?"


    Shaking his head, Ke Zhan raised his right hand and pointed at Xin Yun, saying, "It''s not that I look down on you, but because I have already followed him. A follower cannot have followers of their own."


    "You!" Hearing Ke Zhan''s words, Speedy Slash was dumbfounded. He would have never thought that Ke Zhan followed Xin Yun, and moreover, when speaking of it, Ke Zhan seemed quite proud. This...


    Amidst his shock, Ke Zhan continued in a solemn voice, "Remember my words, watch more, think more, experience more, and then you will understand everything. Many things are not as simple as you imagine." After finishing his sentence, Ke Zhan strode towards Xin Yun, no longer paying any attention to Speedy Slash.


    Upon arriving at the Great Arena, Xin Yun met up with two girls and quickly made their way inside. Watching Xin Yun with a calm expression, Yi Luo Xiang felt an uncontrollable surge of happiness welling up inside her like a sweet spring, its joy spouting endlessly. This happiness was unstoppable... it appeared every time she saw Xin Yun.


    Looking at Xin Yun joyfully, Yi Luo Xiang asked sweetly, "How about today? What''s the plan to win?"


    Confronted with Yi Luo Xiang''s question, Xin Yun tightened his fist and firmly said, "Of course, I''ll fight close and contend with the opponent, but... I am not going to win, I am bound to lose."


    "Ah!" Yi Luo Xiang cried out in surprise, unable to believe what she heard as she covered her blushing mouth.


    "Sigh..." With a faint sigh, Yan Qingying moved close to Yi Luo Xiang''s ear and whispered a few words. Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes instantly moistened as she looked at Xin Yun with pity. For their sake, he had lost so much, and what moved them the most was that he seemed willing to sacrifice everything, including his life, his reputation, and even his honor and status!


    Watching the two girls'' sympathetic expressions, Xin Yun shook his head with a smile and, riding Yinglong, hurried onto the field. Standing firm, Xin Yun called out loudly, "Alright, I shall fight today. Who will come and teach me?" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I will! I will! I will..." Seeing Xin Yun take the stage, in an instant... several chiefs clamored to come forth as they believed the victory was certain, and thus everyone wanted a turn.


    Since the challenge began, there had essentially been two groups formed: one was the challenge group composed of Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying; the other was the group of the Top Ten Chiefs being challenged.


    In the past two days, the Top Ten challengers had already lost two matches, which was truly humiliating, and they were eager for a victory to regain some face. However, they did not have much confidence in those two girls, so they could only seek balance by taking on Xin Yun, who seemed like an easier target.


    Explore new worlds at empire


    Watching three figures leap out at the same time, the whole arena fell silent. What was this? A three-on-one battle? Was it because Xin Yun was too charming?


    With just a little thought, all the students quickly realized that it was not a matter of charm, but rather these few felt that Xin Yun was as pliable as dough in a laughing woman''s bosom, to knead and pinch however they wished. They were vying for the limelight.


    Watching the three quickly dart forward, one was a Wind Attribute user, one was from the Fire Series, and the other was an Ice Element user. It so happened that these three appeared because two others had already fought and were now resting, and on the other hand, these three dragons were very fast and had rushed out first. The other dragons were too slow in taking off and had to retreat.


    Looking at the three chiefs in front of him, dressed in green, blue, and purple respectively, Xin Yun was first taken aback, then his eyes lit up. This was good. One-on-one would not be very interesting, but a three-on-one battle was thrilling.


    Looking carefully, the first was a Wind Luanniao from the Wind Attribute: a hybrid between a phoenix and a peacock, with four varieties including Wind Luanniao, Ice Phoenix, Fire Luanniao, and Earth Luanniao. The Wind Luanniao in front of him could shoot hundreds of Wind Blades and was incredibly fast, making him tough to deal with.


    Speedy Slash''s Wind Dragon was humanoid, renowned for its speed, skilled at both long-range and close combat. However, this Wind Luanniao was different. It was known for its agility and rapid flight, but its main characteristic was sharpness, using air blades to slice at the enemy. In terms of sharpness, it was stronger than Speedy Slash''s Wind Dragon.


    Second was a Flame Dragon of the Fire Series, the western style with a big belly like a lizard. Although also of the Fire Series, it could not shoot Violent Fireballs. Its flames were not very hot, but it relied on the feral thrust of the flames to propel its energy attacks, with a vast attack range and formidable impact.


    The third was an Ice Dragon, similar to a human in form but with a pair of wings, made entirely of deep blue Profound Ice, which was exceptionally hard. Although its speed could not compare with the Luanniao, it boasted strong defense and could freeze enemies with its chill to slow down their movements and attacks.


    Coupled with its own attacking abilities and ice spikes, it was a formidable foe at medium and close range.


    Earth, water, fire, wind, nearly all the elements were represented, though lacking the Earth Element. However, the defense of the Ice Dragon was by no means inferior to that of the Earth Dragon, and without the sluggishness and heaviness of an Earth Dragon, it was certainly troublesome to deal with.

 Chapter 176-177 Battle Begins_2

    During Xin Yun''s observation, Instructor Mei Wu''s voice rang out, "What are you all doing? Do you really want to take me on three against one? Step back two of you right away!"Hearing Instructor Mei Wu''s words, the three guys looked at each other, but none of them was willing to back down, as nobody wanted to give up the chance to stand out so easily!


    Seeing this, Xin Yun laughed and said loudly, "Instructor Mei Wu, since they are so eager to fight me, let them all stay, a three against one battle is even more thrilling."


    "What!" Hearing Xin Yun''s bold declaration, the surrounding spectators cried out in shock, and the three guys on the stage were even more furious, as it was a naked contempt... But seriously, taking on Xin Yun three against one was too shameful for them to accept.


    As they considered their options, the three of them gave Xin Yun a fierce glare, preparing to step down and leave when Xin Yun suddenly raised his voice and shouted, "Instructor Mei Wu, although the competition has not started yet, my challenge has already been issued, and now that they have stepped into the arena, that means they have accepted my challenge.


    Unless I refuse, they must continue the fight if they wish not to be counted as having lost by leaving the stage now!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Instructor Mei Wu nodded and said, "That''s right. The Combat Dragon Academy has strict rules regarding challenges. Xin Yun''s invitation to battle has been issued, and all three of you have accepted and taken the stage. Although three against one does not adhere to the rules, the battle must proceed unless Xin Yun refuses."


    Stay connected via empire


    Hearing Instructor Mei Wu''s words, Xin Yun laughed heartily and declared decisively, "Since they are so interested in me, how could I let them down? Three against one, I accept!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, take note! The match... begins!" With Instructor Mei Wu''s command, the peak duel of one against three finally commenced...


    As the match began, under the excited gaze of all the students, the Wind Luanniao was the first to strike. Its body swayed left and right, disappearing in an instant, only to reappear behind Xin Yun, its claws swinging and sending a dozen golden Wind Blades spinning towards him.


    At the same time that the Wind Luanniao launched its attack, the massive Flame Dragon resembling a winged lizard let out a fierce cry. With a single claw thrust towards the sky, hundreds of Fireballs howled down from above, completely covering Xin Yun within the bombardment range.


    Of course, the Ice Dragon Lead did not want to be outdone, spreading its body immediately, flapping its wings towards Xin Yun. Simultaneously, three shadowless, barely visible ice spikes with faint shimmering tips howled forth.


    For a moment, the space in front, behind, and above Xin Yun was completely overwhelmed by attacks. Though he could dodge to the left or right, how could his three opponents, who were prepared for this, let him escape easily?


    As Xin Yun faced the oncoming barrage of attacks, he felt an unprecedented thrill. Under his command, Yinglong''s wings unfolded swiftly, and with a single flap, Yinglong''s figure vanished.


    "I knew you''d come here!" The moment Xin Yun disappeared, the Wind Luanniao had already moved to Xin Yun''s right side. As its beak opened, a Dragon Breath comprised of a thousand interwoven Wind Blades roared out, shooting directly at the newly appeared Xin Yun.


    The Dragon Breath of the Wind Luanniao was terrifying; it contained a thousand minuscule Wind Blades that spun and cut incessantly, capable of carving a huge hole in steel at the very instant of impact.


    Faced with the oncoming Dragon Breath, Xin Yun couldn''t help but bitterly smile. He wasn''t outmaneuvered by his opponents'' brilliance; it was simply that he only had two directions to dodge, left or right, and with three opponents, any move he made could be anticipated.


    As previously mentioned, within a hundred meters, the speed of the Dragon Breath could be considered equivalent to the speed of light, arriving before one''s mental reaction could even begin, leaving no room for evasion, especially since Xin Yun had only just dodged at full speed and was unable to react in time.


    However, nothing is absolute. Before the Dragon Breath is fired, there is still the action of opening the mouth; although brief, it''s like drawing a gun to fire, inevitably requiring movement. If judged correctly, dodging can still be quite easy.


    But the rider of the Wind Luanniao was evidently a master and a true one at that. He arrived at the same moment Xin Yun disappeared, opened the dragon''s mouth right before Xin Yun reappeared, and shot out the Dragon Breath exactly when Xin Yun became visible, timing it so perfectly, it was a delight to watch.


    "Good! Very good..." Seeing this move, thousands of students on the field cheered loudly at the same time. This textbook execution of timing, typically only discussed in classrooms, was being witnessed firsthand by most of them for the first time.


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm..." Watching the Wind Luanniao''s attack, even Instructor Mei Wu nodded appreciatively. She had to admit, there were indeed geniuses in this world. The timing of this particular attack was on point; even if Instructor Mei Wu herself had been in the arena, it would have been no different.


    In truth, even Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying praised the strike, tapping their thighs in appreciation. Of course, do not assume they were simply praising an outsider; in reality, such scenes were common in their regular combat training, occurring hundreds of times every day. However, seeing such skill demonstrated by someone else for the first time was worth a small commendation.


    On the other hand, faced with the oncoming Wind Luanniao, the Ice Dragon swiftly approaching from the side, and the Flame Dragon initiating its second wave of wide-ranging attacks, Xin Yun made a decision in an instant.


    sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 176-177 Battle Begins_3

    Suddenly, his body coiled up, and his arms crossed in front of his chest. In an instant... the golden Dragon Breath howled as it struck Yinglong''s arms, creating patterns like disturbed water surfaces on his skin, rippling with wave after wave of azure undulations.However, that was the extent of its effect. Although the Wind Blade was sharp, it could not cut water. Once it entered Yinglong''s body, it was immediately restrained by the flow of water, quickly slowing down.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xin Yun''s Yinglong was under attack, yet Xin Yun casually kept his hands in his pockets, smiling at his opponent, his face the picture of composure, not showing the slightest hint of panic.


    "Ah..." Watching Xin Yun''s handsome, slightly devilish smile, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but sigh. Lately, it seemed she had fallen ill, often staring blankly at Xin Yun and, sometimes, like now, her heart would suddenly race, as if it was about to leap out of her chest.


    "Ah..." At the same time, Ke Zhan also sighed, shaking his head with a wry smile. He really had nothing to say about Xin Yun''s performance. Sometimes he wondered if it was himself who was too inexperienced, or if Xin Yun was simply too strong!


    Not to mention Xin Yun''s courage in taking on three at once, just Xin Yun''s ability to remain tranquil and composed when at a disadvantage was something Ke Zhan could never achieve. Although he couldn''t do it, Ke Zhan understood that this state of confidence with calmness, and fervor with arrogance, was precisely what could best unleash one''s true strength.


    However, neither Yi Luo Xiang nor Ke Zhan could compare to Yan Qingying''s feelings, which were one-tenth of their reverence, like looking up at one deemed a deity.


    Ever since she became sensible, she had received the most brutal training from the Demon Dragon Clan, all in order to maintain an absolutely calm mindset in the face of any situation and remain proud, yet strong, confident without being arrogant. To reach this point, the hardships they endured were unimaginable to outsiders.


    But even today, Yan Qingying could only manage to remain cold-hearted. No matter the time, her heart was utterly cold, and her face was expressionless even outside of combat, eternally icy and composed, proud yet confident, never crossing into arrogance.


    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    A person who has never run a marathon can never comprehend the difficulty of completing the full course, the sort of challenge that wears the soles of even specialized shoes bare, depleting the body''s very last ounce of energy. Without personally experiencing it, no amount of thinking can lead to understanding. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clearly, Yan Qingying knew the taste of this ordeal, as that was the state she was in. However, this was an abnormal state that the Demon Dragon Clan had shaped through brutal training, forcibly erasing certain characteristics of her personality.


    Xin Yun, on the other hand, was different. He was usually amiable, seemingly no different from an ordinary person, particularly gentle when with the two of them¡ªsomething she could never achieve again.


    After enduring so much hardship, Yan Qingying had finally reached this level, yet Xin Yun naturally existed in such a state, and moreover, his attainment was even more perfect. If Yan Qingying''s state was on the verge of 60 points, then if Xin Yun''s score wasn''t a perfect 100, it would at least be 99!


    Yan Qingying''s state was an eternally icy realm, while Xin Yun''s state was one of calm mixed with fervor, confidence laced with passion. Yan Qingying''s state allowed her to exert 100% of her power, yet Xin Yun''s potential was limitless; his power could even surpass 200% without surprise.


    Back to the matter at hand, with arms crossed, Xin Yun promptly blocked the Luan Dragon''s breath. The sharp Wind Blade, although effective in slicing open Yinglong''s skin, posed no threat to Yinglong, who was of pure water form and feared not physical cuts. As for the energy impact, the opponent clearly wasn''t qualified to deplete Xin Yun''s energy.


    Xin Yun was now of One Star silver strength, while his opponent was merely Two Stars silver, one star higher in strength, but the grade of the Dragon Ball was far inferior, possibly only sixth or seventh grade. In such a case, no matter how the opponent attacked, physical cutting would be rendered useless, energy impacts would be absorbed by Yinglong''s Hai Na Bai Chuan, resulting in zero damage.


    Xin Yun''s hands remained crossed, blocking the Luan Dragon''s breath, and at the same time, his left hand reached down, instantly grabbing the Boomerang Axe on his leg and flinging it outward¡ªsending the gleaming axe spinning away, slashing towards the Ice Dragon Rider swooping in from behind.


    Under the effect of the suit, the Boomerang Axe began to spin wildly the moment it left his hand. Once it reached a certain speed, it disappeared from view, leaving only the sound of tearing through the air.


    Seeing this, the Ice Dragon''s rider was taken aback, then in horror, lowered its head, mimicking Xin Yun by crossing arms in front to protect its body solidly.


    One must know that no matter how formidable a dragon is, the human body is the weakest link. Unless one reaches the latter stage of the diamond level, where the dragon and person can merge, any fatal attack to the human body signifies the end of the fight¡ªthat''s why long-range weapons are essential.


    Long-range weapons are hardly capable of damaging dragons, but they are sufficient to harm humans. Although dragons provide energy shields for human protection, these only defend against energy impacts, offering little protection against physical ones.(To be continued. For more of the story, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available and support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 224 Chapters 178-179: Turning One into Hundreds

    "Clang!" Amid the intense clanging sound, the Boomerang Axe heavily chopped onto the small arm of the Ice Dragon. After a deflection, it spun back towards Xin Yun.Seeing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but frown. He had been too busy in the past six months to find much time to practice the spinning axe technique, and now that he was retraining his left hand, his control was lacking. Even if the Ice Dragon didn''t block, the axe would most likely not hit a person but rather strike near the throat, close to the chest - a location that meant nothing to a dragon.


    "Rumble, rumble, rumble..." As Xin Yun was contemplating, the ground of the arena suddenly shook violently, and deep red cracks rapidly spread. Numerous dark red Fireballs howled out, bombarding towards Xin Yun who was suspended mid-air.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun felt a headache coming on. Just as he had caught a moment''s breath, the attack from the Flame Dragon came again. It seemed... taking on three at once was still a bit premature.


    "Divine Dragon''s Tail Swing!" With a loud shout, Xin Yun decided not to dodge any longer. Taking advantage of the moment the Luan Dragon''s Dragon Breath ended, Xin Yun instantly dropped his arms, and with a swift body twist, Responding Dragon''s Tail swung out with the force of a boomerang, like a whip bristling with sharp spikes, sweeping across towards the Luan Dragon.


    However, such an attack obviously couldn''t harm the Luan Dragon. Just before Xin Yun''s dragon tail could sweep across, the Luan Dragon flapped its wings and swiftly shot up, perfectly dodging the dragon tail sweep.


    "Hmph!" Seeing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but snort coldly. It wouldn''t be so simple. If the so-called Divine Dragon''s Tail Swing was merely swinging a tail in a wide sweep, it would be laughable and wouldn''t have impressed Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying so much.


    Under normal circumstances, most people, especially experts, would promptly dodge or block when they detected an incoming attack. Clearly... the Luan Dragon was a bird-type dragon, with defense as its weakest point, so it could only dodge.


    But most people like to make this mistake: just dodging enough to avoid the attack, which allows them to launch a counter-attack immediately. Dodging too far would waste an opportunity for attack.


    The Luan Dragon did just that, not only timing it well but also gauging the dodge with precision. Responding Dragon''s Tail nearly grazed its body as it swept past.


    Usually, after such a dodge, one would be safe, and if they wanted to attack again, that would be matter for the next round. Therefore... the moment the Luan Dragon successfully repositioned itself, it spread its wings, and amidst a flash of golden light, countless golden Wind Blades swarmed out. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Crack, boom..." Just as the Luan Dragon launched its attack, a crisp collision sounded, and a streak of azure light flashed by, instantly sending the Luan Dragon flying out, crashing straight into the stone wall beneath the stands. Under the fierce impact, the Luan Dragon shattered on the spot.


    Fortunately, the dragon''s rider was indeed strong, managing to spring up just before hitting the ground, caught by a protecting instructor. But the impact was too great, the Luan Dragon couldn''t withstand it, and at that moment... it had completely lost consciousness, unable to continue the fight.


    "What happened! Did you see that? What just happened! He clearly dodged it, why did it instantly turn out like this! Did anyone see it clearly?" For a moment, the entire spectator stand was in chaos, everyone asking the people next to them in surprise.


    On the entire field, only three people understood the tricks behind that last blow: Instructor Mei Wu, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying. As for everyone else, not one could figure it out.


    The whip, that''s right... Xin Yun''s Divine Dragon Tail Swing was actually using the principle of the Echoing Whip. When a whip is lashed out, it doesn''t carry much force, but once it strikes the right spot and is sharply flicked, it can become incredibly powerful.


    Those who have played with whips know that if you swing the whip downward and, at a certain point, sharply scoop it upward, the tip of the whip will instantly recoil with doubling force, unleashing an unimaginably powerful lash, and its speed is too fast for the eye to catch.


    Although the first sweep of the tail had been dodged, in reality, Xin Yun hadn''t planned to strike the opponent at all. As the opponent dodged, Xin Yun activated a hidden force, and the whip-like tail instantly recoiled, releasing an Echoing Whip with unparalleled speed. The force doubled twice, instantly wiping out the Luan Dragon from sight.


    This Divine Dragon''s Tail Swing had been perfected by Xin Yun in his past life to the point of mastery; he could instantly direct the tip of the whip in any direction. Unless the opponent had the ability to instantly leave the area, it was nearly impossible to dodge. After all, how could you dodge something you can''t even see the shadow of?


    "This! How is this possible!" Seeing this, Speedy Slash stood up abruptly, staring dumbfounded at Xin Yun on the field, his mind in complete disarray. How on earth did he do that? Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Speedy Slash knew the rider of the Luan Dragon; in fact... they were from the same family, both descendants of the same generation and had both entered the Combat Dragon Academy together. However, the other was from the main line of the family head, while Speedy Slash was a collateral member from a far branch, not only distantly related but also a cousin.


    Even though they were distantly related, they were from the same family and attended the same academy, so they interacted with each other. Speedy Slash was well aware of the other''s strength, which was definitely above his own.

 Chapter 225 Chapters 178-179: Turning One into Hundreds_2

    In fact, Speedy Slash had a secret mission, and that was to serve as a sparring partner for this fellow who commanded the Luan Dragon. He had to set aside one day a week to train with him, and each time they trained, Speedy Slash was thoroughly defeated, without a word to say. In his eyes, this guy was definitely a top-notch expert, on par with Ke Zhan.Yet, how could such a so-called top-notch expert be instantly killed by Xin Yun in a three-against-one battle, even with the distraction of two other partners? Was it a coincidence? Or was it something else?


    While pondering, Speedy Slash suddenly thought of something, turned his head sharply, and looked over at Ke Zhan. Could it be...this was what he was supposed to see? Was this why he was supposed to become a follower of Xin Yun?


    Lost in thought, under Speedy Slash''s gaze, Ke Zhan sighed and murmured, "So, he actually has such formidable close combat skills. My goodness... what else is he hiding?"


    "Sss..." Hearing this, Speedy Slash instantly confirmed his thoughts. That''s right... there could be no mistake. The reason this guy was following Xin Yun was definitely because of Xin Yun. And from what he could infer from Ke Zhan''s words just now, the move Xin Yun had just revealed was only the tip of the iceberg; he must possess other, even stronger abilities.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..." Just as Speedy Slash was deep in contemplation, the field suddenly erupted with loud booming sounds. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dragon battle in the wild! Seeing the dragon in the field! Kang Long has regrets!" With Xin Yun''s three deep shouts, Yinglong met attack with attack, first warding off the opponent''s two strikes and then, leveraging his body in a turn, his right palm shot out from under his arm and slammed heavily into the chest of the Ice Dragon.


    "Sss..." With one palm strike, the Ice Dragon flew backward, retreating hundreds of meters before coming to a stop. Across the space, the Ice Dragon''s handler locked eyes coldly with Xin Yun.


    After a cold stare that lasted about three seconds, the Ice Dragon''s handler spoke icily, "What is this? Does it have a name?"


    In response to the question, Xin Yun looked surprised for a moment, then calmly said, "This is my unique technique, named¡ªDescending Dragon Eighteen Strikes!"


    Nodding in understanding, the Ice Dragon''s handler''s body suddenly shook, and a stream of bright red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. At the same time, the Ice Dragon''s body instantly underwent a transformation.


    "Creak... creak... creak..." Amidst the crisp sounds, cracks quickly appeared on the Ice Dragon''s body, connecting one by one, beginning at the chest and spreading outward in a spiderweb pattern.


    "Crash..." Finally, amidst the sound of breaking, the Ice Dragon disintegrated midair, turning into countless pale blue ice chunks that fell to the ground. Simultaneously, the protecting instructor hurried over and caught the Ice Dragon Chief just in time.


    "This... this... this..." Watching the scene on the field, Speedy Slash was completely dumbfounded, standing there foolishly, unable to utter a single word.


    Seeing this, Ke Zhan grinned but paid him no mind. In fact, he was also very surprised¡ªhe hadn''t expected Xin Yun to have such formidable combat skills hidden away. He wondered what else Xin Yun had concealed.


    On the field, seeing both his companions swept aside, the Flame Dragon Chief laughed excitedly instead of showing fear. As he laughed boisterously, the dark red Flame Dragon began to flap its wings, slowly rising into the air. Meanwhile, the Flame Dragon Chief shouted, "Good, really good, you are truly strong, unexpectedly so. It looks like I should take this seriously."


    As he spoke, a fierce flame began to rise from the Flame Dragon''s body. In just two or three seconds, the Flame Dragon was enveloped in flames, looking like a fiery demon god.


    "Hehehehe..." In a low chuckle, the Flame Dragon slowly flew towards Xin Yun. Its speed was not fast, but the profound pressure felt as though it was solidly covering all the space around Xin Yun.


    Seeing the Flame Dragon Chief approach slowly, with a grave momentum, Xin Yun took a deep breath, knowing full well that although they hadn''t truly clashed yet, this opponent in front of him was the strongest he had faced since entering the academy.


    Unwilling to let the opponent''s momentum reach its peak, Xin Yun suddenly spurred Yinglong into action. In an instant, a stream of azure Dragon Breath shot towards the approaching Flame Dragon Chief.


    "Shh..." Amid the sharp sound of tearing through the air, the azure Dragon Breath hit the Flame Dragon''s chest. In a flash, the Flame Dragon abruptly stopped in midair, its dark red body gradually brightening.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Sensing the terrifying energy that was crazily escalating, Xin Yun was alarmed. Yinglong instantly spiraled into a Dragon Formation, tucking its dragon head into the protection of the formation...


    The so-called Dragon Formation was actually the same as the Snake Formation. It was called a Snake Formation when laid out by snakes, naturally forming a Dragon Formation when used by a dragon, also known as coiling a dragon. It was simply coiling into circles, creating a spiral shield.


    "Clang!" Just as Xin Yun completed the Dragon Formation, the by-now blindingly bright Flame Dragon finally burst midair with a loud explosion that almost made one deaf. Amid the intense detonation, flames radiated outward in all directions.


    Seeing this, several protecting instructors did not dare to neglect their duties, quickly surrounding the field from all sides. The students behind also prepared their defenses to withstand the terrifying blast of the Flame Impact.


    The roar accompanied by the terrifying shockwave swept past, not only sweeping across the entire field but also reaching the surrounding stands, which were not spared. The fiery wave surged upwards along the bowl-shaped perimeter of the field, visible even from a hundred miles away.

 Chapter 226 Chapters 178-179: Turning One into Hundreds_3

    Although the explosion was fierce, it came suddenly and departed just as swiftly. When the explosion finally ceased, the entire field had been completely transformed.Looking around, the vast field was now filled with Flame Dragons, each about the size of a man. There were hundreds of them, all fluttering their wings and encircling Xin Yun with no way out.


    Under the terrified gaze of all the students, the mouths of all the Fire Dragons gradually lit up with a fiery red glow. Fist-sized fireballs rapidly condensed, one after another... and then hundreds of fireballs shot towards Yinglong''s Dragon Array Formation in quick succession.


    For a moment, it was as if a rain of fire had descended from the sky. Countless bright, fist-sized fireballs poured down on the Dragon Array Formation formed by Yinglong without any respite, leaving no room to dodge.


    All witnesses were dumbfounded by such a dense attack. How could one dodge it! With a hundred Fire Dragons firing in unison, even the most skillful dodging techniques seemed useless.


    The one most deeply shaken was probably Speedy Slash. As a War Dragon known for speed, he dreaded these large-scale, covering attacks the most. They rendered his dodging completely futile... After all, even the most skillful dodging required space.


    The relentless assault continued, and Yinglong''s body was completely engulfed by flames. Those hundreds of Fire Dragons seemed tireless, firing breath after breath in a dense web of firepower that thoroughly locked Yinglong in the center.


    "We''re done for! We''re really going to lose this time..." Seeing this unfold, Speedy Slash cried out in despair.


    Hearing Speedy Slash''s words, Ke Zhan sneered and said, "Open your eyes and watch closely. Although he is bound to lose this challenge, he certainly won''t lose in such a way. Haven''t you noticed? Up until now, aside from ''Dragon Breath'' and physical impacts, he hasn''t used any of his abilities."


    "Ah!" Gazing incredulously at Ke Zhan, Speedy Slash shook his head and said, "Don''t tell me he can still win under these circumstances. It''s impossible. There''s no escaping such a completely engulfing strike, how could he possibly win!"


    Ke Zhan gave Speedy Slash a sidelong glance, wanting to explain but couldn''t. Although he had learned much about Xin Yun over the past few days, it was the result of Xin Yun''s trust, and it didn''t mean he could divulge those details at will. Many things were like that; not hidden from one''s own people, but not necessarily open to the public either.


    Although the Fire Dragon''s attacks were dense, as long as Xin Yun used his ''Acid Fog Corrosion'', the situation would surely be turned on its head instantly. No matter how intense the attacks, if one didn''t even know where the target was, they''d be equivalent to nothing, right?


    And Speedy Slash knew that, despite the number of Fire Dragons, their power was dispersed, and each little fireball''s strength was only about that of a Bronze One Star at best. Against such attacks, even if you pounded him for a lifetime, Xin Yun wouldn''t suffer so much as a hair out of place.


    The attack maintained its intensity for more than ten seconds before the firelight on all the small Fire Dragons started to dim. Finally... after the last salvo, the Fire Dragons gradually dissipated, turning into streams of red light converging toward the same location.


    "What! This can''t be possible!" As the assault ceased, Xin Yun''s figure was revealed once again. Amidst the incredulous stares of all the students, Xin Yun still stood with his hands casually in his pockets, his cool gaze lingering on the rapidly converging red mass of light, his expression a mix of a smile and not quite a smile.


    The most surprising thing was that, despite being under attack for so long, the entirety of Yinglong''s body remained as new as at the start, without a single scratch or scorch mark, as though he had just entered the arena. How could this be! Were the thousands of fireballs just an illusion?


    "Hmph!" As the red light gathered together, vaguely forming the shape of a Flame Dragon, Xin Yun let out a cold snort. Yinglong spread his wings in an instant and surged forward, reaching the flame front. His slender dragon body spiraled up the path of light, entwining like a dragon coiling around a pillar.


    With everyone watching, Xin Yun remained expressionless, hovering in mid-air. Yinglong spiraled strangely in the sky, and within his encircling body, a red light was rapidly condensing.


    "Roar!" Finally, amidst a resounding roar that shook the heavens, the red flame finished condensing and reformed into a massive Flame Dragon. Unfortunately... just as it roared to the sky, it was completely silenced.


    It wasn''t that the Flame Dragon had lost its desire to roar, but rather the tail belonging to Yinglong, which was coiled around its neck, suddenly tightened, rendering it voiceless, leaving it with no option but to stop.


    As the Flame Dragon took shape, everything became clear, and the bizarre pose of Yinglong was finally explained. As one''s gaze followed, one would see that Yinglong''s body was tightly coiled around the Flame Dragon''s joints, immobilizing it completely, no matter how much it struggled.


    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    On closer examination, one would find that Yinglong''s coils were precisely at the most difficult places to exert force.


    "Wow..." Witnessing this scene, all the students cried out in shock, especially Speedy Slash, who jumped up in excitement, shouting, "We won! We''ve already won!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the face of Speedy Slash''s celebratory cheers, Ke Zhan ignored him and furrowed his brows, studying the scene where the Flame Dragon Chief faced Ying Long Tail Needle at its throat. Just as Speedy Slash had said, Xin Yun had already won, but... hadn''t he said he wouldn''t win? Did he change his mind?


    As Ke Zhan pondered, Instructor Mei Wu finally announced loudly, "Alright, now I declare, the winner of this match..."


    "Wait!" Just as Instructor Mei Wu was about to declare the victor, Xin Yun suddenly interrupted her. In an instant, everyone turned their heads to look at Xin Yun. (To be continued, for further information, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 227 Chapters 180-181: The Battle at the Summit

    Under the scrutiny of all, Xin Yun raised his right hand significantly, a smile on his face, uttering with utmost ease, "I surrender!""Ah!" Upon hearing this, everyone shrieked, unable to believe their eyes as they looked at Xin Yun. What was this? It had come to this point, Yinglong''s tail sting was already pointed at the opponent''s throat, how could one surrender! This was already a victory!


    "I...you..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Instructor Mei Wu was also dumbstruck. According to the rules of the competition, Xin Yun had actually already won, but since she had not yet announced the result, nothing was finalized at this time. If Xin Yun openly admitted defeat, then this really was...


    After a carefree admission of defeat, Xin Yun did not wait for Instructor Mei Wu to agree or disagree. He released the entwined Flame Dragon, and with a swish of its tail, he leisurely flew over to Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying''s side, his face covered with a warm smile.


    Seeing this scene, Instructor Mei Wu opened her mouth in realization, nodded her head, and instantly understood everything, fully grasped the nuances in Xin Yun''s heart. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Regarding Xin Yun''s actions, whether they were sincere or not, they were commendable. Even if it was an act, he was willing to give up fame, status, and position for the sake of the two girls, which is not something everyone can do, not to mention... from Xin Yun''s expression, from the fluctuations in his spirit, Instructor Mei Wu felt only sincerity, without a trace of falsehood.


    Although there was a slight conflict with the rules, Instructor Mei Wu would certainly not spoil things now that she understood Xin Yun''s intentions. She could only help make it happen. Such beautiful things were already rare, how could she thoughtlessly extinguish them!


    With a soft sigh, Instructor Mei Wu announced loudly, "Alright, now I announce, the loser of this match is the chief of the extracurricular class eleven¡ªStudent Xin Yun!"


    "Oh!" Hearing Instructor Mei Wu''s words, all the spectators cheered, yet no one noticed that Instructor Mei Wu had made a very serious mistake.


    In a world where strength is honored, the loser has no status, yet when Instructor Mei Wu was announcing the results just now, she did not mention who had won. Instead, she directly declared Xin Yun''s failure, which implied what? It meant that even though Xin Yun had lost, his status was still above the victor''s!


    Yes, Xin Yun lost. Since he had admitted defeat, everything was already decided, but... although he may have lost the match, his character was exceptionally successful, there was no question about that. He should be respected for it.


    Watching Xin Yun laughing and chatting with Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, Speedy Slash became completely dumbfounded. He had never felt Xin Yun was very strong, yet he had defeated three opponents in a one-versus-three situation, what in the world was going on!


    Looking at the bewildered Speedy Slash, Ke Zhan shook his head, whispering, "Still don''t understand? If merely relying on the most basic things one can be so powerful, what would the outcome be once he unleashes his abilities?"


    Hearing Ke Zhan''s words, Speedy Slash''s eyes gradually lit up. Seeing this, Ke Zhan continued, "His current realm is not something you and I can comprehend. If one day, you can also triumph against opponents in a one-versus-three situation without any powers or combat techniques, just relying on the most basic things, you will understand how great he is now."


    When the topic turned to himself, Speedy Slash''s complexion instantly paled; if he had to fight without using Wind Blade, relying solely on his physical abilities...


    With just a brief thought, Speedy Slash''s mind was swiftly flooded with scenes of being brutally defeated. It was impossible, there was no chance of it. It was only now that Speedy Slash finally came to understand just how extraordinary Xin Yun''s seemingly ordinary and common combat style was.


    On the other hand, returning to the side of the two girls, Xin Yun was troubled, scratching his scalp. Looking over, he saw Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes had already reddened, and although Yan Qingying still had her usual composed expression, her trembling body during inhalation revealed she too was deeply moved.


    In the words of the Demon Dragon Clan, it didn''t matter whether others were sincere or deceitful towards you. Even if it was deceit, if one could continue to be an idiot, it was as good as the real thing.


    Moreover, just like Instructor Mei Wu, Yan Qingying was also of the Spiritual System. Through Xin Yun''s spiritual fluctuations, she could fully sense his inner sincerity, as well as the heartfelt care and indulgence. For them, he truly had nothing he wouldn''t sacrifice. Otherwise, with her own realm, she wouldn''t be so easily moved.


    After the shock of this battle, the remaining seven matches were canceled. The other seven chiefs voluntarily admitted defeat. The reason for such uncontestable surrenders wasn''t that everyone feared losing, but rather they feared losing too miserably, which would affect their confidence and state of mind, and lower their image in everyone''s eyes. Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    To this, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying scolded Xin Yun for a long time. Such a rare opportunity was wasted by him. You said you won, so why win so overwhelmingly? Now look, you''ve scared everyone away, leaving no one to play with.


    Facing the girls'' reproach, Xin Yun found himself unable to express his suffering. He, excessive? Weren''t they excessive as well? Yan Qingying''s slaughter and Yi Luo Xiang''s instant kills after complete evasion weren''t they all very demoralizing? He was merely the last straw that broke the camel''s back.


    In fact, Xin Yun had long been aware of the current situation. The reason he went ahead despite knowing the outcome would be like this was because he had realized that fighting against such opponents held little practical significance.

 Chapter 228 Chapters 180-181: The Battle at the Summit_2

    Though they were all nine, the disparity in their realms was just too vast. Yi Luo Xiang''s wisdom, Xin Yun''s experience, and Yan Qingying''s quality had already far surpassed their peers. Was such a battle, akin to an adult fighting a child, meaningful? Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library EmpireWith the end of the challenge, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying finally secured their positions as the undisputed top students of their grade section. As for Xin Yun, having conceded defeat willingly, he remained the chief of the extracurricular Class Eleven. Life seemed to return to its usual course.


    Time gradually passed. The training of Xin Yun and the others returned to its original track. In the blink of an eye... two months had gone by, and the first half of the year''s curriculum was coming to an end. What lay ahead was practical combat training.


    After a year and a half of study, everyone had reached a high level of knowledge mastery. It was time to apply what had been learned, as, after all... Combat Dragon Academy was training super warriors, not theorists or critics.


    Just as everyone was packing up for the holidays, a sensational piece of news arrived. The third-year segment''s top student, sixteen years old, with a strength of twenty-three stars¡ªPo Kong!¡ªhad officially challenged the fourth-year segment''s top, twenty-two-year-old student with a level of thirty-two stars¡ªLan Ya!


    To this news, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were indifferent. Facing the upcoming long vacation, the two girls had no time to care about such things¡ªthey were busy thinking about how to spend their holidays and had no interest in watching the so-called challenge match.


    However, for Xin Yun, this news struck like a bolt from the blue, leaving him in a daze for a long time. Not just that, even when he recovered, he was distracted all day, his thoughts in complete disarray.


    To Lan Ya, it may not matter much, but who was Po Kong? Right... In the previous life, he was ranked first among the Nine Great Experts! The one who rode the Emperor Sword Dragon, powerful to the point of being formidable.


    Speaking of which, Ming Xuan had been formidable enough in the later stages, putting on an exaggerated performance that exasperated others. Despite that, even as he dominated all others, there were still two individuals he couldn''t dominate, one of whom was the number one ranked Po Kong, who rode the Emperor Sword Dragon!


    Of course, Po Kong was just his alias. In reality... he was a descendant from one of the top-ranked major families among the three great families of that time. Attracting him was impossible; even if Xin Yun took the initiative to join him, they wouldn''t accept it. Recruiting this guy would be like beckoning a prince to become a lackey, simply out of the question.


    Most important was the fact that not only this fellow had a prominent family background, but his own talent was off the charts. Talent, aptitude, potential¡ªall were 99, only a hair''s breadth away from Yi Luo Xiang and just a notch above Yan Qingying.


    This battle was something Xin Yun had to see, no matter the cost. After all, though Xin Yun admired Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan in his past life, his reverence and admiration for the world''s top expert were no less.


    This battle was no trivial matter. It was Po Kong''s debut fight, marking the start of his journey to becoming the world number one expert. He won every single battle in his life! S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the surface, Yi Luo Xiang also seemed very powerful. She had never been defeated in any public contest in her life, but undefeated doesn''t mean victorious in all; draws are included in the former, whereas the latter doesn''t include draws.


    As for the Nine Great Experts, they rarely fought each other. At the very least, Yi Luo Xiang and Po Kong had never faced off, but in this life, Xin Yun had already been defeated and could no longer achieve total victory. Yi Luo Xiang''s characteristics were clear; it was impossible for her to win every battle. Even with a Puppet Dragon, a puppet remains a puppet and cannot compare to a true dragon.


    When facing the strongest experts, a draw is almost inevitable.


    Since Yi Luo Xiang could not be undefeated, then... Xin Yun would absolutely not allow anyone to overshadow her. Sooner or later, Xin Yun would challenge Po Kong, not necessarily seeking victory but at the very least, he aimed to force a draw!


    Upon receiving this news, Xin Yun rushed to the Great Arena of the academy and purchased four high-priced tickets to the match. Such a contest was essential viewing for Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan. This was their lifetime adversary, and they had to study him closely!


    Finally, the first half of the year''s curriculum came to an end. Although the two girls were not too interested in the match Xin Yun insisted they watch, they went along with his wishes, considering it wouldn''t hurt to see it.


    On the day of the match, despite the start of the holidays, a massive number of students still flocked to the main academy''s Great Arena. This arena wasn''t the venue used for the chief''s challenge match, which was only for the first-year section and too small in scale.


    The largest arena of Combat Dragon Academy was, in fact, situated at the very heart of Mountain Sea City, within the vast Qingshi Gorge.


    Qingshi Gorge was an elliptical canyon spanning over a hundred kilometers in diameter, accessible through three passages. Surrounded by mountains and with precipitous cliffs, it was a naturally perfect arena. The surrounding mountain ranges rose over ten thousand meters, even taller than Mount Everest, providing a colossal space suitable for large-scale competitive matches.


    Early in the morning, after eating the meals prepared by Mother Lan, Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan headed towards Qingshi Gorge together...

 Chapter 229 Chapters 180-181: The Battle at the Pinnacle_3

    Stay connected via My Virtual Library EmpireDue to the high level of the competition, it was not possible to watch the match while riding dragons as in the First Year Section; even stray shots in such a contest could instantly kill hundreds of people.


    Although one of the combatants was a 23-star fighter, and the other was a 32-star, one must understand that these levels are equivalent to a Gold three-star and a Crystal two-star in strength. Furthermore, this showdown was between the academy''s top-ranking students, initiated by the students themselves, and represented the highest level of challenge within the academy.


    The power they wielded was already on par with most instructors.


    Those who could enter Combat Dragon Academy were already geniuses among geniuses, and the so-called academy leaders were even stronger, having been selected from among these outstanding talents. Who would dare take such a match lightly!


    On reaching the Great Arena at Qingshi Gorge, after showing their tickets, a group of four were led by a guide onto a dedicated transport dragon which took them to an observation platform situated on the side of a cliff. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This platform was actually the peak of a mountain, protected by barriers combined by ten instructors from the academy. Even if attacked by a diamond-level enemy, the barriers would not easily shatter. Moreover, for a competition of this scale, the dean of the academy, the leader of the Tsunami Gang, and the lord of Mountain Sea City¡ªall three diamond-tier powerhouses¡ªwere bound to be present.


    They just wouldn''t take action casually because if they did, the shield they could form together would be unbreakable even by the Nine Great Experts of the past, without spending some time on it.


    Of course, if one wished, they could enter the gorge to watch the contest without buying a ticket. However, if discovered, an immediate attack would follow, as who knows why you came? What if it was to help a contestant cheat?


    After entering the grand platform, everything became clear. Spanning over a thousand meters, the platform could easily accommodate two hundred thousand spectators.


    When Xin Yun arrived, the venue was buzzing with noise; all two hundred thousand seats were filled, and upon closer inspection, it became evident that the attendees were students from Combat Dragon Academy, not just from the main campus but also from its nine branch campuses.


    Following the number in his hand, Xin Yun found the four seats that were assigned to his group. They sat around a round stone table, silently awaiting the start of the match...


    With Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang was never idle. Tugging at Xin Yun''s arm with a smile, Yi Luo Xiang asked sweetly, "Why do we have to come and watch this match? It''s rare we get a break, and who cares about some contest anyway?"


    Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun''s expression became serious, and he swept his gaze over Yi Luo, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan, stating solemnly, "If it were an ordinary match, I wouldn''t have brought you here. But this match¡ªyou must not only attend, you also need to watch very carefully. You need to understand...


    one of the competitors is destined to become the future number one expert in the world!"


    "What!" Hearing Xin Yun''s announcement, all three stood up in disbelief.


    Facing their shocked gazes, Xin Yun slightly closed his eyes, leaned back in his stone chair, and said, "Don''t ask how I know this. Remember... watch closely, think deeply, and observe. If you can reach this level, then the world will undoubtedly have a place for you!"


    At this point, Xin Yun suddenly opened his eyes, sat upright, and declared in a deep voice, "If you can surpass him, then I can confidently say, you will be the future number one in the world!"


    "Hiss..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the three collectively gasped. After all, in arts there is no first place, but in martial arts, there is no second. Who wouldn''t yearn for the throne of the world''s number one?


    If someone else had spoken those words, perhaps the three wouldn''t have believed them. But the speaker was Xin Yun, which left them no choice but to trust him. Having spent so much time together, they had come to the understanding that if it was said by Xin Yun, then it must be true. Though they had their doubts before, the outcomes always proved them wrong and Xin Yun right.


    Blind faith? Perhaps not entirely, but they did believe, and so... the three sat down with solemn expressions. At this moment, doubting Xin Yun had no meaning. What captured their attention more was the person whom Xin Yun touted as the future number one in the world: who exactly were they, and what capabilities did they have to earn such high regard from Xin Yun!


    While everyone was lost in thought, time silently passed. No one could say how long it had been when finally... the sound of a bell started to echo, one chime after another. Upon hearing the bell, everyone hurried to lie flat on their seats, silently waiting.


    According to the instructions on their academy tickets, when the match began, four Soul Series observers would simultaneously transmit the live images to the audience. All spectators had to lie quietly, relax their minds, and soften their souls in order to better receive the signals sent by spiritual transmission.


    Soul Detection Ripple is an innate ability known to all Soul Series warriors and is not considered a combat skill. However... transmitting the visual images directly into everyone''s minds, that''s a combat skill.


    Image transmission is a Soul Series ability taught at the Combat Dragon Academy, while Yi Luo Xiang, having trained on her own without systematic training, developed the Soul Chain. As to which one is better, opinions vary.


    Image transmission is a point-to-multipoint type of transmission but is limited by proximity. While it can send images into the minds of living beings within a certain area, the reach is not far-reaching. Even at advanced levels, it can only cover a radius of a million kilometers, approximately the size of a city or a country.


    In contrast, Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Chain can only be applied one-on-one, but once connected, it can exert effects over incredibly long distances. In her previous life, once Yi Luo Xiang reached the Dragon King level, she could maintain the connection even across billions of miles, essentially ignoring spatial barriers.


    (To be continued... For more information, please visit www.qidian.com. There are more chapters available online, please support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 230 Chapters 182-183 Domineering Sword Dragon

    "Boom..." As everyone''s souls began to release, the next moment... all they felt was a thunderous roar in their minds, as an incredibly realistic image instantly appeared in their thoughts.What''s so-called visual transmission is simply the process of conveying the images one observes to everyone''s minds as accurately as possible, even more vivid, detailed, specific, and comprehensive than what the human eye perceives.


    Looking around, the vast canyon space was empty, and as the wild wind blew, it let out a mournful wail; this imagery was scanned by the Soul Ripple, incredibly fine and vivid, with sound, of course, being an indispensable part.


    At this moment, a loud voice rang out, "First up, please welcome the Head of the Combat Dragon Academy¡ªLan Ya, to the stage!"


    Accompanying this booming voice, the perspective suddenly shot upwards. Looking up, a tiny but dazzling treasure-blue light flashed in the sky, followed by... a sharp whistling sound, as if a bomb had plummeted, booming forth.


    "Swoosh..." Amidst the piercing Po Kong noise, a blue light shaped like a sharp beast''s fang whooshed down from the sky, streaking towards the battlefield like a blue comet, aimed straight down.


    "Shhh..." Finally, under the gaze of everyone, the blue light fell into the valley. The blue light shuttle suddenly expanded, and a pair of blue fluorescent lights formed three pairs of wings. A single flap in the air instantly dissipated that incomparable momentum, miraculously transitioning from extreme movement to extreme stillness, to hover quietly in midair.


    "Wow!" At this sight, the audience erupted into a chorus of astonished cries. It was genuinely terrifying¡ªthe overwhelming force was entirely negated with just a flap of the wings. Such immense strength, such precise control over energy, and such deep understanding of one''s own state!


    For a time, the whole arena buzzed with discussion. Overcome by surprise, their souls tensed for a moment, and most people lost their connection with the imagery, while only a few with more resolute wills maintained it.


    But never mind what everyone was discussing, at this moment... Xin Yun and the others were admiringly watching the Head of the Institute¡ªLan Ya! Looking closely, Lan Ya was riding an Ice Blue Giant Dragon in human form. However... unlike other humanoid dragons, this dragon''s body was entirely in human shape, which from the outside looked as if a human body had been magnified a hundred times.


    And quite obviously, this was a female form.


    A full chest, perky buttocks, a slender waist, smooth yet gentle curves, treasure-blue long hair down to the waist¡ªall of it conformed to the perfect proportions a woman should have. What was most striking were the ice wings on either side of the woman''s long hair at the waist, each composed of blue ice feathers. At first glance, it resembled a blue crystal angel statue, magnificent and splendid.


    "It''s her..." On seeing this, Xin Yun trembled, overwhelmed with excitement, and he unexpectedly snapped out of the trance, the imagery suddenly disappearing from his mind.


    Sitting up abruptly, Xin Yun turned disbelievingly to look at the Ice Blue Giant Dragon standing not far from the audience, never having thought, truly never having thought, it would be her!


    Looking at the blue ice angel, an image of a beautiful girl uncontrollably surfaced in Xin Yun''s mind, never having thought it would be her!


    In his previous life, he met her four years later. The moment he saw her, Xin Yun was astounded, desperately pursued her, and after three years, he finally moved her to become his woman. But... but...


    All men possess a flawed nature, especially the Xin Yun back then¡ªstill young, foolish, and na?ve... unaware of how to cherish everything he had. After successfully winning her heart, Xin Yun possessed her completely.


    However, the sweetness only lasted for half a year before his wandering eye returned to other women, with the adage "the grass is greener on the other side" spurring him on to philander again. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    No walls in the world are completely airtight, and eventually... everything was discovered by Lan Ya. Yet, she didn''t argue with Xin Yun but just quietly packed her things and left.


    This could have been the end of it, but Xin Yun had never anticipated that Lan Ya''s departure wasn''t due to indifference but profound heartache and reluctance to witness it all, which is why she chose to leave.


    Back then, it took Xin Yun three years to finally move her, proof enough that Lan Ya wasn''t someone easily swayed. But once her heart was involved, she couldn''t take it back.


    Though Lan Ya left, Xin Yun only grieved for a while before bouncing back, continuing his hedonistic lifestyle. One day, when he was surrounded by enemies with no way out, she appeared, giving up her life to grant Xin Yun a sliver of hope. He could never forget the way she caressed his face as she was dying, nor her tragically beautiful smile before death. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xin Yun shuddered, embracing his head as tears filled his eyes. In his past life, although he had been with countless women, he never felt indebted, since both sides took what they needed. But Lan Ya was his eternal regret, and for her... Xin Yun owed her endlessly.


    Now, thinking back, it was precisely because of Lan Ya''s death that he became even more unrestrained¡ªthe world had lost hope, so why be persistent.

 Chapter 231 Chapters 182-183 Overbearing Sword Dragon_2

    Xin Yun knew that in his previous life, he had not been a good man, in fact, downright despicable, but in this life, he would no longer continue down that path. Though he owed Lan Ya a lifetime''s worth of emotional debt, now that he had set his heart on Yi Luo Xiang, he could no longer repay it with affection.He acknowledged his debt to Lan Ya, but the way to repay it had to be chosen differently. Xin Yun understood Lan Ya after all, he had once pursued her ardently for three years, living together for nearly one. That''s why Xin Yun knew she was a person hard to impress, and thus was not afraid of any unwanted incidents occurring during the process of repayment.


    No matter what, he could not let down Yi Luo Xiang.


    Drawing in a deep breath, Xin Yun closed his eyes and leaned back into the chair, that image reappearing in his mind. First, he looked over at the shoulder of the Ice Angel.


    Unlike most others, Lan Ya never appeared above the head of the Ice Angel but always stayed on its shoulder. Having spent many years with Lan Ya, Xin Yun knew this was an act of respect towards his Ice Angel shown through concrete actions.


    Taking another deep breath, Xin Yun carefully looked over at Lan Ya. After so many years, he finally had the chance to see her again, and his feelings were beyond words.


    Lan Ya, of course, was not her real name, just an alias. When Xin Yun met her, she had reverted to her original name¡ªLan Se! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking closely, on the shoulder of the Ice Blue Angel stood a delicate figure, draped in a soft royal blue gown, enveloping a slender and lovely woman.


    Thin eyebrows, bright black eyes, a refined face with indescribable beauty, long royal blue hair dancing in the wind, and skin white as snow. Her outstretched hand appeared almost transparent.


    Unlike Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, Lan Ya was already twenty-two years old, fully matured, her body emanating an endless feminine charm that made one''s breath quicken at the sight of her.


    In terms of figure, Lan Se was not voluptuous. Her curves were well-defined, giving off a delicate and dependent aura, making one feel that holding her gently in one''s arms would be the most comfortable thing in the world. And indeed, it was true, a fact Xin Yun could attest to.


    What Xin Yun missed the most was not the pleasure of their bed, but the feeling of gently embracing her, as if they were one, utterly satisfied, utterly blissful. This memory remained so vivid up to this day. Only Lan Ya had ever given him that feeling; no one else came close.


    Suspended in mid-air, the Ice Blue Angel, now advanced to the level of a two-star crystal, constantly radiated ripples of crystal-like royal blue, dazzlingly opulent¡ªa distinctive effect of the crystalline rank, the manifestation of energy crystallization.


    Gazing upon that familiar, beautiful face after so long, even with his eyes closed, Xin Yun''s tears streamed down uncontrollably. At last, he saw her again. Now, she looked even younger, even more beautiful than when he first met her. Scenes from their past life, memories of their time together kept surfacing in Xin Yun''s mind.


    As Xin Yun''s tears flowed like a spring, that booming voice once again sounded: "Ladies and gentlemen! Please welcome the challenger of this competition, the top student of the three-year segment¡ªPo Tian!"


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh..." Following the booming voice, a huge, iron-black, elongated shadow flipped and spun from the direction of the horizon towards them.


    "Clang!" Amidst the intense clashing sound, after a series of flips, the gigantic elongated shadow finally plunged violently into the ground. It was only then that everyone could finally see the true form of the shadow.


    A sword! A massive sword, over ten meters tall and three meters wide, now deeply embedded into the ground at an angle, with only half of its blade visible above the surface.


    "Clatter clatter clatter..." As the Treasure Sword touched the ground, the sound of sliding chains emanated. Under everyone''s gaze, a thick chain, as thick as an arm and of indeterminate length, was tethered to the hilt of the sword, extending towards the horizon from that point.


    "Clang clang clang..." The sound of the chains clashing continued as the unknown length of the chain flew in, wrapping around the sword hilt and hanging from it.


    Finally, the end of the chain appeared. After spiraling around the hilt a few times, it hung loosely beside the blade and swayed gently. At the same time, unbeknownst to all, a dark figure had appeared atop the sword hilt.


    "Po Kong!" Recognizing the vaguely familiar figure, Xin Yun subconsciously called out. It had to be him... Such an arrogant, dominating entrance could only be conceived by him.


    Upon closer inspection, the Great Sword was wide and thick, coated in pitch black. Its appearance alone invoked the name of a Treasured Sword¡ªthe Mysterious Iron Greatsword!


    Indeed, in terms of proportion, the sword was short, with a wide, thick blade, a medium-sized sword, akin to the Great Swords of the West. The upper part of the blade was covered in oblique ports facing in all directions, flat slits that allowed for the emission of Sword Qi as well as the projection of a solid Treasure Sword.


    At the pinnacle of the Treasure Sword, atop the hilt, stood a figure in black robes, hands clasped behind his back, a proud figure. Closer inspection revealed a man in black robes, with silver hair, a face cool and resolute¡ªnot necessarily handsome, but certainly cool, commanding an involuntary second glance. This was the so-called aura of nobility.

 Chapter 232 Chapters 182-183 Overbearing Sword Dragon_3

    Xin Yun silently observed as the referee of the current challenge match started to announce the rules. The clear voice echoed throughout the valley, "Both parties, pay attention. The time limit for this match is ten minutes. Within these ten minutes, if the challenger fails to defeat the opponent, it will be considered a loss.If the match ends in a draw, or the challenged still has the ability to fight, then the challenger will be deemed the loser!" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hiss¡­" Despite already knowing the rule, everyone still felt surprised upon hearing the referee''s announcement. Under such rules, unless one''s strength was far superior to the opponent''s, it would be impossible to achieve victory.


    Under these circumstances, unless Po Kong could completely defeat his opponent within ten minutes, the moment the time was up, as long as Lan Ya still had the capacity to fight, Po Kong would have lost. This condition was really too harsh.


    However, Xin Yun knew that for Po Kong this wouldn''t be an issue. Although Lan Ya was powerful and excellent, compared to Po Kong, the gap was just too wide. If they indeed fought, Po Kong could definitely end the match within a few seconds.


    Although there was a gap of nine stars between the two, first of all¡­ Po Kong used a Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, while Lan Ya only used a Seventh Grade Dragon Creation Stone. Secondly¡­ the battle wasn''t truly one-on-one; it should be considered two against one.


    Po Kong''s strength wasn''t just because the Emperor Sword Dragon was indeed powerful. The iron chain wrapped around the Sword Dragon was the real killer, as well as the foundation of Po Kong''s strength!


    That iron chain, although it looked like iron, wasn''t actually iron but a kind of extremely rare dragon¡ªa Chain Dragon! This dragon was very powerful, with its most significant characteristic being the eighty-one Dragon Balls condensed within its body.


    If it were just that, it would have been fine, but under the Break the Sky Clan''s Cultivation Secret Technique, merging the Chain Dragon with the Emperor Sword Dragon into one entity, Po Kong, thus, would have near-infinite energy. Each attack only needed a bit of energy to initiate, and the Chain Dragon would automatically segment out energy to boost the attacks.


    Once the Chain Dragon and the Emperor Sword Dragon fused into one, possessing nearly limitless energy, the style of attack still followed the Emperor Sword Dragon''s patterns, with the Emperor Sword Dragon leading and the Chain Dragon as the main force. And that Chain Dragon had the same strength as Po Kong himself.


    To merge the Chain Dragon with the Emperor Sword Dragon, one first had to obtain a Chain Dragon Egg. Then, during the condensation of Dragon Balls, the Chain Dragon Egg would be integrated into the surface of the Dragon Balls.


    This secret method was only known to the Po Kong Clan, and only the direct descendants who were super geniuses had access to it¡ªnot for any other reason but because the Chain Dragon was too rare.


    The Chain Dragon''s attacks were relatively simple, consisting of whipping and entwining, it didn''t even have Dragon Breath. But its features were the fast absorption of energy, rapid energy recovery, and the ability to store a great amount of energy within its body. Each chain link could condense a Dragon Ball, allowing it to condense a total of ninety-nine Dragon Balls.


    Its realm was the same as Po Kong''s own. When the Chain Dragon and the Emperor Sword Dragon merge into one, in addition to Po Kong''s own energy, there would be eighty-one same-grade Dragon Balls'' energy at his disposal, which laid the foundation for his later status as the number one in the world.


    Of course, with so many Dragon Balls, cultivation was very challenging. If it had been an ordinary person, even a breakthrough to the bronze level would be difficult. But Po Kong was the future head of the world''s number one ranked clan; he had anything he wanted. With the accumulation of a significant amount of Dragon Crystals, his strength improved rapidly.


    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Possessing a total of 82 Dragon Balls, his cultivation speed was even faster than normal people''s, which showed that their clan must have related Cultivation Secret Techniques.


    Putting aside Xin Yun''s contemplations, on the other side¡­ the referee finally finished announcing all the rules, and the Combat Dragon Academy''s dean slowly stood up, declaring in a deep voice, "I announce, Combat Dragon Academy''s main seat challenge match, now... begins!"


    With the dean''s command, instantaneously¡­ Lan Ya immediately sprung into action. The Ice Blue Angel spread her wings, and her figure soared upwards, dominating from on high. With both hands clasped in front of her chest, dazzling blue light radiated out from between her hands.


    "Diamond Starfall!" Accompanied by Lan Ya''s sharp cry, in an instant¡­ countless blue light spots started to fall from the sky. As they drew closer, the blue spots condensed into diamond-shaped ice spikes, roaring down like blue fangs.


    "Hiss¡­" Seeing this, all of the spectators drew in a breath of cold air. Truly befitting the power of a two-star crystal level, this single move demonstrated her strength.


    Not only were there many diamond-shaped ice spikes, but they were also highly concentrated, covering a vast area. At a glance, it seemed as if the sky was completely obscured, with potentially millions of them. Such a scale of attack could only be executed by one with crystal level strength or higher.


    Hovering mid-air, the Ice Blue Angel stayed poised, hands clasped in front of her chest in a prayer-like gesture. The six ice wings on her back slowly fluttered, breathtaking and majestic. Around her, the endless Diamond Starfall roared downwards.


    Facing the overwhelming barrage of Diamond Starfall, Po Kong coldly curled the corner of his mouth. Standing tall against the wind, he neither dodged nor defended, letting the cold breeze play with his black robe and his long silver hair.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the countless Diamond Starfalls finally descended right above Po Kong. Facing the sky-filled Diamond Starfall, Po Kong let out a cold laugh, casually extended his right hand, and with a gentle push, a faintly dark shield appeared around his body.


    "Ding ding ding¡­" The next moment¡­ to the astonishment of all onlookers, Po Kong stood there proudly at the end of the sword hilt, reaching forward with his right hand, and projecting a perfectly round shield about two meters in diameter, intercepting all the Diamond Impacts. (To be continued, for further information, please log in to www.qidian.com.


    More chapters are available to support the author and enjoy genuine reading!)

 Chapter 184-185: Intercepting the Appearance

    In the midst of the dense, clanging sounds, Po Kong suffered at least tens of millions of impacts from the diamond stars in just three short seconds. Yet... under that sharp barrage of diamond stars, Po Kong remained completely composed, using merely a single light cover to thoroughly block the diamond stars from reaching him, leaving him unharmed."Damn! That''s freaking insane!" Upon witnessing this scene, a chaotic uproar of curses erupted from the spectator stands.


    Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Listening to everyone''s disgruntled cursing, Xin Yun let out a wry smile. Insane? It definitely was insane. You see... that faintly black shield might appear thin, but it was actually composed of eighty-one two-star Gold shields. Although Lan Ya''s diamond stars could shatter shields of this level, under the support of eighty-one Dragon Balls, eighty-one alternating shields would step in to support.


    As soon as one layer was breached, another would immediately take its place. Unless one possessed the ability to destroy all eighty-one shields at once, this shield was invincible.


    Even though Lan Ya was nine stars higher than Po Kong and had the ability to burst a shield instantly, to continuously shatter two layers was quite difficult, and three layers even more so. A full-force attack could only break through four or five layers at best. Thus... even if Lan Ya were twice as strong, he would still be helpless against this shield.


    Eighty-one Dragon Balls, eighty-one defenses, this was precisely the most important factor behind Po Kong''s rise as the number one expert of the present age. Although his attack was also formidable, based solely on attack power, one could never become one of the Nine Great Experts¡ªdefense was the most crucial.


    Of course, there''s nothing absolute in this world. Although the Chain Dragon had many advantages, it was not without flaws. To break such a shield required pinpoint attacks, focusing strength on one point to break through. In a previous life, someone had managed to break seventy-two shields using this tactic, but that was their full-power strike, leaving no energy for a second attack.


    Moreover, although the Chain Dragon possessed eighty-one Dragon Balls, in reality, each was only a First Grade Dragon Ball. Deploying ordinary abilities might still be possible, but if releasing a major combat technique, each ball could only support a single move.


    Watching the imposing Po Kong, Xin Yun felt his blood boiling. In the past life, Po Kong had claimed the throne of the top expert by relying on the Chain Dragon''s eighty-one-layer Shield and the Emperor Sword Dragon''s overwhelming attacks. Nobody had ever penetrated his energy shield or withstood his rain of swords.


    But this life was different. Although the energy shield was still formidable, in front of the energy defense-ignoring Thunderbolt, it was as if it didn''t exist. As long as Xin Yun found a way to withstand the other party''s Sword Qi bombardment and elevated his strength to the same rank as Po Kong''s, he would have a chance to defeat him and shatter his undefeated golden body!


    A beautiful thought, yet Xin Yun knew that achieving it would be extremely difficult. Not to mention whether he could catch up with the opponent''s cultivation speed, just the issue of how to withstand the opponent''s barrage was a huge problem.


    The Emperor Sword Dragon had two modes of attack: one was the energy-based Sword Qi, and the other was the Ten Thousand Swords Breakspace that condensed energy and physical attacks into one, unstoppable under the support of eighty-one Dragon Balls.


    In the midst of his excitement, Lan Ya''s first wave of attacks finally ended. As the sky full of diamond stars slowly dissipated, Po Kong silently withdrew his outstretched right hand, looking indifferently at Lan Ya across from him.


    For a moment, the entire venue fell silent. Everyone stared dumbfounded at Po Kong on the field. Such a formidable defense was not only unseen before, it hadn''t even been imagined¡ªand to think Po Kong was a whole nine stars lower than Lan Ya!


    Under the gaze of all spectators, Po Kong looked at Lan Ya and coldly said, "You have three minutes to attack freely. During this time, I will not dodge or counter-attack but will stand right here waiting for you!" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wow!" Hearing Po Kong''s brazen words, all the students simultaneously exclaimed in shock. He actually dared to show such contempt for his opponent in such an important final showdown.


    At the same time, students from the First Year Section felt very strange. Such words, such a scene, felt all too familiar. That''s right... not long ago, Yi Luo Xiang, the top student from the First Year Section, had said the same thing during the top student challenge. Could it be that real experts are all so proud?


    Confronting Po Kong''s provocation, Lan Ya showed no irritation. Taking a deep breath, the Ice Blue Angel slowly spread apart both hands, right hand above and left hand below, with the palms facing each other. An ice-blue light sphere rapidly accumulated between the palms.


    In the face of Lan Ya''s slowly accumulating energy, Po Kong smiled faintly, spreading his hands to either side. A faintly black energy shield reappeared, forming a pale grey light sphere that intermittently appeared and disappeared, completely enveloping his body within it.


    "Diamond Impact!" Lan Ya, after accumulating energy for a good five or six seconds, finally released a sharp cry. The Ice Blue Angel''s hands swiftly opened wide and pushed forward, palms aiming at Po Kong. Simultaneously, the ice-blue light sphere burst forth, transforming into a roaring ice-blue light column shooting straight towards Po Kong.


    With a snort, Po Kong instantly countered with his right hand, gently pushing forward, and the faintly black light sphere flashed into existence. At the same time, the ice-blue light column, two meters in diameter, reached him instantly.

 Chapter 184-185: Intercepting the Appearance_2

    "Shriek..." Amidst the intense whooshing sound, the ice-blue light beam suddenly crashed against the pale black energy shield, and the next moment... the ice-blue beam scattered around the shield like water flowing over rocks, but from beginning to end, the pale black light cover did not shake in the slightest.Slowly withdrawing his right hand, Po Kong spoke coldly, "Is there anything else?"


    Watching Po Kong''s calm face, Lan Ya stamped his foot, and in an instant... the Ice Blue Angel flapped its six wings and turned into a blue flash, instantly reaching in front of Po Kong. With a twist of its body, Ice Blue Angel''s right leg fiercely slammed towards Po Kong.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang..." In the dull booming sounds, under Lan Ya''s control, Ice Blue Angel moved to its limits. Although it has yet to exceed human sight, it created six afterimages, surrounding Po Kong with a frenzied assault.


    Under the dumbstruck gaze of all, in just an instant, Ice Blue Angel launched a continuous bombardment over a hundred times, but with each strike, a pale black light cover would appear around Po Kong''s body, blocking every attack from Ice Blue Angel.


    Over a hundred strikes, and the pale black shield flashed as many times, throughout which Po Kong stood calmly, eyes lightly closed, his expression as tranquil as an ancient well.


    Finally, after a string of unsuccessful attacks, Ice Blue Angel was forced to retreat. At this moment, Po Kong slowly opened his eyes and looked indifferently at the retreating Lan Ya, saying, "It seems this is as far as your abilities go. In that case, let me show you my attack now!"


    "Crack... Crack... Crack..." Along with Po Kong''s voice, the deeply embedded Emperor Sword Dragon began to be pulled out from the ground inch by inch, and as the chains rattled, the massive Emperor Sword Dragon detached from the ground and slowly rose.


    "Hiss..." The Emperor Sword Dragon slowly ascended into mid-air, and amidst a burst of airflow sounds, twenty-three black streams of Sword Qi shot out from the sword openings on its body, freezing the Sword Dragon in mid-air. Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing this scene, everyone held their breath, knowing that the moment of the ultimate duel was about to arrive. They all had high expectations for Po Kong, wondering how his attacks would be since he possessed such an abnormal defense. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing the gradually rising giant Sword Dragon, Lan Ya still maintained a calm expression but did not dare to be careless. He spread his hands open, fingers wide, and then slowly started to bring them together.


    As Lan Ya moved, the Ice Blue Angel''s body also began to curl and embrace itself. Soon... the Angel''s body rolled into a ball, arms hugging knees, head tucked into its chest, and the three pairs of ice blue wings on its back overlapped layer by layer to form an Ice Blue Guard.


    Seeing Lan Ya complete his defensive maneuver, Po Kong''s mouth curled slightly, and with a casual flick of his right hand, the Emperor Sword Dragon around him suddenly shone with a fierce cold light, which radiated outward like a thicket of thorns, giving one the intuition that touching it would draw blood.


    "Gold Mang Pierce the Sky!" Finally, with a low shout from Po Kong, the attack commenced...


    In just an instant, the patterns on the Emperor Sword Dragon lit up one after another, those not quite like patterns or symbols the twenty-three ports glowed with golden light.


    Now, Po Kong was at the strength of Thirteen Stars, equivalent to the strength of three Gold Stars, the Emperor Sword Dragon had twenty-three ports distributed on its body, each capable of emitting Sword Qi and condensing solid swords, and as for the frequency of attacks, that varied from person to person.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." Accompanied by the golden light, a series of sharp piercing sounds mixed with golden Sword Qi streaked from the Emperor Sword Dragon''s body, shooting out from each port.


    In an instant, the sky filled with golden light, the golden Sword Qi striking like thunderbolts, completely ignoring the barriers of time and space, instantaneously hitting its target, one after another, bombarding the Ice Wing Guard that Lan Ya had formed.


    "Keng, keng, keng..." Amidst the dense sounds, the golden Sword Qi howled as it slashed at the Ice Wing Guard. Although each beam of golden Sword Qi could not break through the Ice Wing Guard, it left deep marks on the ice wall formed by the wings.


    With a total of twenty-three ports, each capable of emitting at least one Sword Qi per second, Lan Ya had to endure twenty-three cuts of Sword Qi every second!


    The Ice Blue Guard was powerful, but the Sword Qi was even sharper, seemingly invincible. Although the impact of each Sword Qi on the Ice Blue could not be too great due to realm and quality, a couple of strikes could still be managed. But with an assault as dense as this, Lan Ya could hardly catch his breath.


    The entire spectator area was silent, breaths held, and though they could not see with their own eyes, Xin Yun knew that everyone was stunned by Po Kong''s ferocious performance!


    The Sword Qi was not only fast but also exceptionally sharp, and in great quantity. It gave the impression that twenty-three machine guns were firing at once, incredibly sharp and relentless.


    Under Po Kong''s assault, bits of shattered ice flew from the Ice Blue Guard. Pieces were chipped away by the Sword Qi, and the ice sphere formed by the Ice Blue Guard visibly shrank while Po Kong''s attack never ceased, as if it had no end, furiously ejecting, expressing...

 Chapter 184-185: Intercepting the Appearance_3

    As time passed, everyone''s initial surprise turned into shock, and now, fear had set in. Was this still a human being?Such a level of attack had already been enough to stun all present, yet as time went on, the Sword Qi not only didn''t stop but became denser and fiercer!


    For most people present, to possess such an attack was something they could only dream of. They didn''t need twenty-three strikes¡ªjust one such attack would be enough to make everyone jump for joy. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But looking at Po Kong, not only did he have such an attack, but what made people most envious was that he had twenty-three of them! Moreover, as his strength improved, his attacks would become even stronger, and their number would increase. With each Star he gained, he would gain an additional firing mouth, meaning each increase equated to the greatest dream of others.


    What was most terrifying was that, if it was anyone else, having only one such attack would have been exhausted by now after persisting for so long. But not Po Kong; maintaining twenty-three firing mouths at the same time, his relentless assault showed no sign of energy supply issues.


    "No good! Stop the fight immediately!" Just when everyone was stunned, a voice suddenly rang out. Hearing this voice, the judges swiftly turned their heads, looking in the direction from where the voice had come. They saw a student in grey robes, loudly roaring.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s voice, the referees frowned involuntarily. The match hadn''t yet been decided, and how could they possibly stop the competition arbitrarily? Unless one side surrendered or lost the ability to counterattack, otherwise, the competition must continue.


    Seeing the referees unmoved, Xin Yun gritted his teeth and bellowed, "Yi Luo, Qingying, hurry and save them..." As he spoke, Xin Yun ran at full speed towards the exit¡ªif he tried to summon the dragon here, he would be directly blasted away.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s voice, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying reacted very quickly. They immediately opened their eyes, stood up, and followed behind Xin Yun, running towards the exit.


    Soon, the three of them rushed through the passage, burst out of the spectator area, and arrived at the dragon landing platform outside the spectator stand. In the next moment... one after another, they raised their hands to summon their dragons.


    The next moment... almost simultaneously, the three leapt down from the cliff. Mid-air... three dragon shadows roared in, catching the figures of the three perfectly. They circled around the mountain peak and rushed towards the competition field.


    During the swift flight, Xin Yun spoke in a grave voice, "Yi Luo, Qingying, when we circle around later, be sure to pay attention to safety and stop the match."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, although not understanding why or what he planned to do, it didn''t matter. They would do as Xin Yun said, and the reverse was also true. If they suggested something, Xin Yun wouldn''t ask why but would act first. Such mutual understanding existed among the three of them.


    The reason they didn''t bring Ming Xuan was that this action was too dangerous. Ming Xuan''s peacock hadn''t learned to display its plumage yet, and with Po Kong''s capability, Ming Xuan would be doomed the moment he appeared.


    At the very front of the spectator stand, on a stone platform raised by one yuan, three enormous and luxurious thrones sat. Seated on these thrones were three middle-aged men, watching the competition before them. These three were the three Diamond-level masters of Mountain Sea City¡ªthe Head of the Combat Dragon Academy, the Lord of Mountain Sea City, and the Leader of the Tsunami Gang!


    Of course... with their ability, everything around the field of competition could not escape their notice, and this naturally included the actions of Xin Yun and the others. Although they couldn''t tolerate the bold move of Xin Yun and his companions, they were not in a position to intervene directly.


    Frowning, the Head of the Institute sitting on the left, turned his head and spoke to an attendant behind him, "Go and stop them. Do not let them disrupt the match."


    "Ha..." Upon receiving the Head''s order, the young attendant respectfully bowed and then his body soared upward, leaping out of the circular stone platform. Mid-air... a Green Giant Dragon roared towards him, and after catching the attendant, it circled the mountain and headed towards Xin Yun and the others.


    In the moment that the middle-aged attendant set off, Yi Luo Xiang instantly detected his movement through a Soul Ripple. With a flutter of the Flash Butterfly, she appeared beside Xin Yun and loudly communicated this news. Hearing it, Xin Yun frowned and resolutely said, "You and Yi Luo go ahead first, I''ll intercept him, then I''ll bring him along to break through!"


    Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang decisively nodded, then with a flicker, appeared next to Yan Qingying. After a brief explanation, the trio burst apart, forming a ''Æ·'' shape. After circling past a mountain wall, in front... a giant Green Giant Dragon blocked their path.


    "Stop! Return to where you belong, and don''t create trouble, or the consequences will be more than you can bear!" In an instant, the follower driving the Green Giant Dragon shouted in a deep voice.


    Facing the threat, Xin Yun bit his lip. No matter what the future consequences, he absolutely couldn''t ignore the situation and with a wave of his hand, he charged forward with Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying despite the risks.


    Xin Yun''s insistence was based on his own reasons; even though Lan Se wouldn''t die here even if he didn''t show up, oftentimes, survival wasn''t the best outcome.


    In his past life, Lan Se was also a person of immense talent, as evidenced by her becoming the Head of the Institute and sitting on that position for four years since she was eighteen, unbeaten by anyone.


    Logically, such a person would have an unlimitedly brilliant future, but the reality was... Lan Se was an exception. Her achievements were not high, and were even worse than now! (To be continued, for more, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available and support the author by reading the authorized version!)

 Chapter 236 The Power of Xin Yun, Chapters 186-187

    In the past life, when Xin Yun encountered Lan Ya, it was four years from now. Logically speaking, she should have been much more formidable then than she is now, but in fact, she wasn''t even as good as she is currently.Xin Yun had tried to ask her why, but Lan Ya would always just give a bitter smile and refused to say. When pressed, she merely told Xin Yun that a battle had completely shattered her confidence, making her unable to enter her previous combat state, and so her strength had regressed instead of improved.


    Xin Yun used to be unable to understand what kind of attack could damage a person to such an extent, but now she understood. Po Kong''s attack was the kind that could drive one to despair, the kind that made one lose all confidence.


    Indeed, just as the referee had observed, Lan Ya hadn''t lost yet, she could still hold on, but that was about it. Besides holding on, what else could she do? The longer she was bombarded, the greater the damage to her, especially when her last reliance was shattered, what was she supposed to feel? Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If she had been defeated by someone of equal status, that would have been acceptable, but as the Head of the Institute, over the past four years, Lan Ya had accumulated her own pride. Now... when Po Kong appeared mightily and completely crushed her in both offense and defense, the intense contrast wasn''t something an ordinary person could imagine. Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    One moment she was an Emperor, the next she became a slave. Facing such a situation, 90% of people would choose to take their own lives, simply because they couldn''t bear such an outcome. In any world, there are far too many such incidents. It was not easy for Lan Ya to keep on living.


    At the beginning, Xin Yun hadn''t thought of it, but halfway through, she suddenly realized that the reason Lan Ya never recovered, the reason she ended up in her current plight, was this battle. Therefore... no matter what, she had to stop the match before Lan Ya was completely defeated and rescue her.


    Seeing Xin Yun and the two others ignoring the warnings and continuing to charge forward, a servant riding the Green Giant Dragon sneered coldly. With a stretch of his hands, a blue water screen instantly appeared in midair, blocking the trio''s path.


    Facing such an obstruction, Yi Luo Xiang could completely ignore it. With one flash, then another, in only a few brief moments, she passed through the water screen barrier and sped towards the arena.


    At the same time, Yan Qingying suddenly flickered, creating thousands of illusions that swarmed towards the water screen. While being intercepted, her true body, hidden in the void, had already quietly bypassed the water screen and rushed towards the arena.


    Seeing that his personal intervention still allowed two of them to pass through so easily, the Qinglong Entourage exploded with rage. Now that there was only one target left, he couldn''t afford to be lenient anymore, he had to capture him and hand him over to the Institute''s director for punishment.


    While contemplating, the servant riding the Green Giant Dragon swung his hand vehemently, and in an instant... countless water spheres appeared from nowhere, flying horizontally towards Xin Yun.


    "Bang!" Facing the opponent''s attack, Xin Yun didn''t dare to be negligent. Acid fog burst forth instantly, concealing everything within a kilometer radius, while at the same time, Yinglong spread his wings and flapped powerfully, shooting straight toward the water screen.


    "Woosh..." Amidst a muffled sound, Yinglong instantly penetrated the water screen. Feeling the fluctuations from the water screen, the Qinglong Entourage''s eyes sparkled, and with a circle of his hands, the immense water screen instantly shrank, transforming into a gigantic, rapidly spinning water sphere, attempting to trap Yinglong within.


    Had it been any other dragon, it might indeed have been ensnared, but unfortunately for him, the Yinglong under Xin Yun''s control could wield all types of water. Although he couldn''t yet use the opponent''s water for his own benefit, escaping wasn''t out of the question.


    Under Xin Yun''s control, in just a moment, Yinglong''s body moved nimbly, and in a surge, his slender form instantly slipped out of the water sphere and shot like an arrow toward the field.


    "What! How is this possible?" Seeing this, the Qinglong Entourage cried out in shock, hastily following behind Xin Yun, darting towards the arena.


    Leaving aside the situation between Xin Yun and the Qinglong Entourage, on the other side... the first to arrive at the scene was Yi Luo Xiang. From a distance... Yi Luo Xiang shouted loudly, "Stop, stop right now, the match is over! She has already lost..."


    "Hmph!" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s scolding, Po Kong just gave her a cold glance, and with a snort, not only did he not stop his attack, he even split off a ray of Sword Qi, howling towards Yi Luo Xiang.


    Facing the oncoming, lightning-fast golden Sword Qi, it would have been difficult for anyone else to dodge, but Yi Luo Xiang was different. To counter Xin Yun''s Thunderbolt, she had thought of countless methods. Although the golden Sword Qi was fast, it wasn''t faster than Xin Yun''s lightning, so how could it hit her?


    Just as the golden Sword Qi reached her, Yi Luo Xiang flashed instantly, disappearing from the spot. The sharp golden Sword Qi could only slash through the air.


    The next moment... Yi Luo Xiang appeared behind Po Kong. As soon as she materialized, she reached out with her right hand and shouted sternly¡ªSoul Impact!


    Along with Yi Luo Xiang''s cry, in an instant... Po Kong''s body trembled imperceptibly, and the Sword Qi was disrupted for about half a second, but that was all. After a brief pause, Sword Qi once again burst forth, but this time, out of the twenty-three Sword Qi rays, three went after Yi Luo Xiang, while the remaining twenty continued bombarding Lan Ya.

 Chapter 237 The Power of Xin Yun, Chapters 186-187_2

    ```"Humph!" Just as Yi Luo Xiang dodged in time once again, a cold snort rang out, and Yan Qingying finally arrived at the scene. Without a word, she materialized thousands of vague phantom spiders that surged towards Po Kong like a blanket covering the sky.


    Seeing this, Po Kong once again sent out three streams of Sword Qi, howling as they swept towards the mass of phantom spiders. The sword''s radiance shattered several illusions, but the vast majority of them completely ignored the attacks and continued their onslaught.


    Po Kong was first surprised at the sight, then sneered coldly. With a push of his left hand, a pale-black Shield was once again erected, unflinching against the relentless assault of the phantom spiders.


    It wasn''t that Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were useless; it was just that the disparity in power was too great. Yan Qingying was still acceptable, being only six stars behind, but Yi Luo Xiang was a full thirteen stars apart.


    For her Soul Impact to delay Po Kong for even half a second was already no small feat¡ªif Yi Luo Xiang had also reached Gold Three Stars, Po Kong would have been stalled for at least three seconds!


    "Purple Emperor Sword Dragon!" Finally... Yi Luo Xiang reappeared, and with a flick of her right hand, a faint purple silhouette burst forth, tearing through the air and roaring towards Po Kong.


    "Thud Thud Bang!" Under the continuous bombardment of Yan Qingying, the pale-black Shield made muffled noises, and at last... the Purple Emperor Sword Dragon shot forth, slamming heavily onto the Shield. Regrettably, other than a louder sound, there was no effect whatsoever.


    At this time, Xin Yun also hurried over from afar. From a distance, Xin Yun suddenly opened his mouth and sprayed out a ball of water, which, unfortunately, had no effect on the pale-black Shield; the water droplets disappeared in a flash...


    "Mist!" Seeing this, Xin Yun gritted his teeth and instantly released an acidic mist. In an instant... a sea of azure mist enveloped the area within a kilometer, shrouding Po Kong, Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, Lan Se, and the Qinglong Entourage that followed, completely obscuring them all.


    As he released the acid mist, Xin Yun, riding on Yinglong, swiftly moved close to Lan Se''s side. Yinglong''s body coiled up and forcefully dragged away the ice ball wrapping Lan Se.


    As the mist spread, Po Kong was immediately stunned. Although protected by his Shield and unharmed by the acid mist, it obscured his vision, making him lose sight of all his targets.


    Meanwhile, having dragged Lan Se to a safe zone, Xin Yun bit his teeth and charged towards Po Kong. The mist might have obscured everyone else''s vision, but to Xin Yun, everything became even clearer, with all surrounding objects covered in an azure light. No one could hide; even if Yan Qingying''s true body entered, her stealth would be immediately nullified, fully exposed to Xin Yun. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Divine Dragon''s Tail Swing!" Just as he reached Po Kong, Yinglong forcefully swung, and with a twist of its slender body, its sharp tail whistled towards Po Kong.


    "Boom!" Amid the dull roar, the pale-black Shield shattered twice, but that was all it could achieve. Even though Xin Yun''s close combat attack was powerful, it was only capable of such a level. For Po Kong, this degree of attack was less intense than Lan Se''s.


    Elsewhere, on the presidential platform, watching the arena cloaked in azure mist, the Academy Dean slowly stood up, his face filled with rage. These students of the academy were getting more and more unruly; if he didn''t punish them severely... S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as the Academy Dean was about to unleash his fury, the Lord of Mountain Sea City, sitting in the middle, spoke nonchalantly, "There''s no need to bother with them. It''s more interesting this way. I''ve grown weary of the same old chief challenge. Let them continue."


    Hearing the words of the Lord of Mountain Sea City, the leader of the Tsunami Gang on the right nodded and said, "Indeed, the youngsters in the arena are quite intriguing. Though they are at fault, since they have entered the arena, let them continue until a result is determined. If punishment is warranted, it can wait until then. For now, let''s just enjoy watching these kids perform."


    Upon hearing his two friends, the Dean gave a bitter smile. Although he was the Academy Dean, responsible for managing the academy''s rules and regulations, the academy wasn''t solely his; it was owned by three parties, not a one-man show. When both of the others expressed support, his sole opposition was ineffective.


    Meanwhile, back in the arena... seeing that his attacks were completely ineffective against Po Kong, Xin Yun took a deep breath and turned his gaze towards the Emperor Sword Dragon beneath Po Kong''s feet.


    The energy Shield wasn''t provided by the Emperor Sword Dragon, but by the inherent ability of the Chain Dragon. Supported by the energy of the Chain Dragon, a total of eighty-one layers made up eighty-one energy Shields in a cycle, creating this yet-to-be-broken Shield.


    However, as strong as this Shield was, it could only protect Po Kong alone, not the Emperor Sword Dragon itself. In fact... with the Emperor Sword Dragon''s high resistance to physical and energy attacks, and with the energy supply from the Chain Dragon, it was virtually invincible.


    If it were the Xin Yun from a previous life, facing such a situation, he would certainly have no solution. But now, it was different. Although Xin Yun was not yet ready to use Thunderbolt, with the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms at hand, anything became possible!


    Contemplating, under Xin Yun''s command, Yinglong quickly retreated, blending into the azure mist, just in time to dodge the dozen golden Sword Qi shots from Po Kong.


    ```

 Chapter 238 The Power of Xin Yun, Chapters 186-187_3

    Although the situation was slightly unfavorable for him, Po Kong remained calm. His confidence stemmed from the fact that he clearly understood that no one below the level of Purple Crystal could breach his defenses. With Chain Dragon on his side, he was always in an invincible position, and it was just a matter of how much trouble he could cause for his opponent."See the dragon in the field!" As Po Kong coldly observed, a deep, harsh shout was followed by an azure streak of energy that instantly shot forward, violently slamming into the Emperor Sword Dragon at his feet.


    "Hmf..." Feeling the vibration from the Emperor Sword Dragon beneath him, Po Kong smiled derisively. Powerful as this attack might be, how could it penetrate the Emperor Sword Dragon''s body, which was even tougher than steel? Although it wasn''t truly immune, breaking through the Emperor Sword Dragon''s defenses, which seemed to have endless energy, was indeed too difficult.


    "Pfft..." Just as Po Kong''s smug smile spread, a soft sound came from beneath him, and at the same time, he distinctly felt an energy burst within the body of the Emperor Sword Dragon.


    His expression changed ever so slightly before returning to normal. Even though this energy explosion shook up the energy within the Emperor Sword Dragon, it was not fatal. Such a level of attack was not to be feared!


    "Dragon battle in the wild!" As he continued his disdainful smile, another deep cry came, and in an instant... another azure stream of energy came from a different angle, slamming into the Emperor Sword Dragon''s body once more.


    For a moment, Po Kong felt the Emperor Sword Dragon beneath him tremble again. The next second... another burst of energy exploded within the Emperor Sword Dragon''s body. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While such energy blasts still posed no threat to him, the impact from the first explosion had not yet subsided when the second began. If this continued, the energy within the Emperor Sword Dragon''s body would accumulate more and more, and eventually, problems would arise.


    In thought, Po Kong suddenly waved his hand, and in that moment... a dozen golden Sword Qi howled toward the azure stream, but as the Sword Qi passed, it merely sliced through a few wisps of mist and had no other effect.


    On the other side, Xin Yun also broke out in a cold sweat, for Po Kong''s Sword Qi had not missed its mark but had struck the Dragon''s Tail. However... Xin Yun''s Yinglong had the True Water Physique, and under the cover of the mist, even if it was struck, there would be no other changes except another wound which would heal on its own in the blink of an eye.


    Yet, the gap in realm between Xin Yun and Po Kong was simply too wide. Just one slash drained a considerable amount of energy. If the battle continued this way, Xin Yun would run out of energy before Po Kong encountered any issues. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Although Xin Yun''s True Water Physique was unassailable, it still needed energy to counteract energy attacks. Once the energy was depleted, the Dragon''s body would lose its cohesion and dissipate into the air, essentially being defeated.


    Thinking fast, Xin Yun dared not delay and called out loudly, "Yi Luo... coordinate with my attack!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the perplexed Yi Luo Xiang instantly calmed down, spread her hands, and aimed at Po Kong on the Emperor Sword Dragon. Simultaneously, Xin Yun circled half way around Po Kong and lunged at the Emperor Sword Dragon once again.


    Although the acid mist could obscure human sight, it couldn''t block Yi Luo Xiang''s soul scan; therefore, she could see everything in the fog clearly and perfectly coordinate with Xin Yun.


    "Twin dragons playing in the water!" Xin Yun shouted, and Yinglong''s fists, one left, one right, almost simultaneously struck the Emperor Sword Dragon. Seeing this, a flash of Divine Light appeared in Po Kong''s eyes as he prepared to unleash a Sword Qi attack.


    "Soul Impact!" Just as Po Kong was about to make his move, Yi Luo Xiang''s delicate voice emerged. In that instant... Po Kong felt his head spin, and by the time he regained his senses, Xin Yun had already retreated. Apart from the swirling mist around him, there was nothing else.


    "Hidden Dragon Must Not Be Used!" While Po Kong searched, Xin Yun sprang up from beneath the Emperor Sword Dragon, slamming heavily into the Emperor Sword''s sensory side, then swayed his body to deliver a powerful Divine Dragon''s Tail Swing against the Emperor Sword Dragon.


    As the first strike landed, Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Impact reached its target just before Po Kong regained his composure, allowing Xin Yun to complete the second attack and swiftly withdraw.


    After several continuous attacks, Po Kong finally panicked. Indeed, his energy was abundant, so much so that exhaustion was almost not a concern, yet Xin Yun''s technique seemed to precisely counter him. Excessive energy had become his greatest weakness!


    If his energy reserves weren''t so abundant, even if Xin Yun''s energy burst within, the damage would have been minimal. With the Emperor Sword Dragon''s toughness, it could have been easily ignored.


    However, current circumstances were such that the Emperor Sword Dragon''s energy was extremely plentiful, like a balloon filled to the brim with air. Every energy shock from Xin Yun caused the balloon to expand a little more, and after several attacks, the balloon had almost reached its limit. If this were to continue, it would explode on the spot.


    Any other Golden Three-Star would have had the means to counter Xin Yun''s attacks, but the problem was precisely the almost infinite energy reserve of Po Kong, which became his bane in facing this tactic, trapping him firmly.


    Because of Chain Dragon, the energy within the Emperor Sword Dragon was already at its peak. Under the assault of Xin Yun''s attacks, the energy within the Sword Dragon continued to accumulate, increasing the pressure and, if continued, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It should be known that while Po Kong was powerful and aided by Chain Dragon, everything still depended on the Emperor Sword Dragon as the main body. Once the Emperor Sword Dragon was breached, Chain Dragon would instantly become useless. By then, Po Kong would immediately become a common person. Without anything else, the mere acid mist could instantly corrode him into a charred corpse.


    (To be continued... For further details, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available online, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 239 The 188-189th Chapter: Moisturizing with Water Spirit

    "Crack... Crack..." Suddenly lowering his head, he looked at the body of the Emperor Sword Dragon. Amidst the sound of crisp cracks, a series of fissures slowly spread across the dark body of the Emperor Sword Dragon.Although these cracks were not yet deep, if Xin Yun were allowed to bombard it a few more times, the Emperor Sword Dragon would explode like a bomb in an instant, completely annihilated without needing the acid mist to corrode it. The sheer force of the explosion alone could instantly obliterate Po Kong, leaving not even debris behind.


    In extreme fear, Po Kong finally panicked. Since reaching the Gold rank, he had never imagined that he would be forced into such a state one day. It was too terrifying!


    "Ah!" In extreme fear, Po Kong''s eyes glazed over as he let out a loud scream. Accompanying Po Kong''s cry, the Emperor Sword Dragon spun rapidly, and amidst its rotation, countless intense pale gold Sword Qi howled out, wildly shooting in all directions.


    "Not good!" Seeing this, the dean shouted lowly and swung his arm fiercely... In an instant, a green energy shield expanded out, covering the audience area over ten kilometers in diameter once again in just a moment.


    Do not underestimate this shield; if cast by a Diamond rank master, even an atomic bomb could not shake it the slightest. Its strength was unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Just as the dean completed his action, the azure mist surged violently, and the next moment... Countless golden lights howled as they shot out from the mist, wildly bombarding in every direction.


    "Yah! Ah! Hmm, huh..." Along with the spray of Sword Qi, several muffled groans sounded from within the mist. Hearing these sounds, Ming Xuan abruptly sat up, bit his teeth fiercely, and instantly stood up to run toward the exit. Although he knew that going out meant certain death, he could no longer bear to watch.


    Others might not recognize the voices, but Ming Xuan heard them clearly; three of the four sounds were made by Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying. Given their resilience, it was impossible for them to groan unless they were injured. His companions were in danger; how could he sit there calmly? Even if it meant death, he had to go out!


    The golden Sword Qi was not only incredibly sharp but also dense due to the Emperor Sword Dragon''s rotation, completely obscuring all space. Anyone within the attack''s range had no way to escape.


    Although Yi Luo Xiang could utilize Dimensional Shuttle to evade to a Different Space to avoid injury, she was currently only a Bronze Nine Stars, and the time she could spend in the Different Space was limited. She always had to come out, and once out, there was no escape.


    As for Yan Qingying, although she could instantly perform a Reality Shift to move her true body away from the battle circle, it was still a matter of strength. She could not escape the range of the Sword Qi''s attack in time, so as soon as she completed the shift, she had to endure the attack. It was only because she had flashed to the periphery that she suffered much less damage.


    Comparatively, among the three, Yi Luo Xiang managed to flee to the periphery using a flash, then hid in a Different Space for a while. Therefore, she suffered the least damage. Yan Qingying, although shifted to the periphery, had no place to hide and received the second least damage. The most severe injuries were sustained by Xin Yun who was closest to Po Kong and had no way to escape.


    Hit by a violent impact, Xin Yun could no longer maintain the acid mist. The azure mist gradually dissipated, exposing everything on the battlefield. Suddenly, all spectators screamed in shock. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the center of the field, Po Kong crouched on top of the Emperor Sword Dragon, his sweat dripping down profusely, his complexion deathly pale, with a look of panic in his eyes. It was clear that despite his high abilities, this was his first time experiencing such a perilous and life-threatening battle, and he was not lightly frightened.


    About a hundred meters in front of Po Kong, Xin Yun was gripping Yinglong''s horns with both hands, his body trembling violently. There were four wounds on his face, shoulder, abdomen, and thigh where the flesh was rolled over, and copious amounts of blood gushed out.


    It was a dreadful sight, but although Xin Yun was in a sorry state, he was faring much better than Yinglong lying at his feet, whose thirty-meter long body had been turned utterly unrecognizable.


    Looking over, Yinglong''s thick body was covered with dense wounds which looked like troughs plowed through the earth¡ªdeep and wide. Although they were slowly healing, the process was excruciatingly difficult. It no longer looked like a dragon.


    A little further away, Yi Luo and Yan Qingying, one clutching her waist and the other her shoulder, blood flowed down from their hands. As for the Flash Butterfly and Phantom Spider, they were even more mangled by the Sword Qi than Yinglong, though they were still a far cry from the end of their tether. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    The one in the best condition on the field was probably the Qinglong Entourage. At this moment... the Green Giant Dragon crossed its arms over its chest but upon closer inspection, its arms, torso, and legs were covered with dense sword marks. Although they were not deep, they were incredibly dense, and enormous amounts of blue-green blood poured out.


    As for the ice sphere condensed by the Blue Sensation, it had already dissipated. The Ice Blue Angel''s shoulder bore a wound, her blue face pale, with a trickle of blood flowing down the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing this gruesome scene on the field, most academies covered their mouths, held their breath, and watched in horror. No one had expected the battle to turn out like this. How strong is Po Kong!

 Chapter 240 Chapters 188-189 Hydration_2

    "Alright!" After a brief silence, the dean finally stood up with a solemn face and declared loudly, "That''s it for now. I hereby announce that the victor of this match is Po Kong! From this moment, Po Kong becomes the Head of the Combat Dragon Academy!""Wow..." Upon hearing the dean''s words, all the students snapped back to reality, clapping their hands in genuine admiration. Indeed... based on Po Kong''s performance today, he had earned everyone''s respect. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Confronted with all this, Lan Se smiled bitterly, accepting the outcome. She knew she was no match for Po Kong; the gap between them was simply too vast¡ªso vast, in fact, that she might never be able to bridge it even if she tried all her life. Her pride, which had always accompanied her, shattered in an instant.


    Seeing everything settled, Po Kong slowly stood up, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and, controlling his Emperor Sword Dragon, prepared to leave the nightmarish arena.


    "Stop right there!" Just then, a cold, deep shout rang out.


    At the sound of this voice, everyone curiously turned their gaze, only to see Xin Yun, covered in blood, propping himself up on the dragon horns, blood gushing from his body. But his eyes were filled with rage and the will to fight! These were not the eyes of a human, but those of the wildest beast, filled with merciless ferocity! Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    Staring intensely at Po Kong, Xin Yun clenched his teeth and said, "Your battle with Lan Se may be over, but... your battle with us has just begun. After you''ve injured the person most important to me, do you think you can leave so peacefully?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong''s eyes widened suddenly, then quickly narrowed as he glanced at Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying in the distance, instantly understanding everything.


    Coldly looking at Xin Yun, observing the ghastly wounds on his body, and the non-dragonlike Yinglong at his feet, after a long while... Po Kong said in a heavy tone, "Do you want to die here?"


    "Heh heh..." Xin Yun managed a difficult smile and shook his head, saying deeply, "It doesn''t matter if I die here. What matters is, I want to kill you right here!"


    Facing Xin Yun''s crazed look, Po Kong felt a moment of unease but quickly steeled himself. Despite some fear of Xin Yun in his heart, his upbringing in a major clan had taught him never to lose face in public. Even if it meant his life, he would defend his dignity and honor to the fullest!


    As the standoff persisted, the dean of the institute finally lost patience and shouted, "You lot come here immediately, or don''t blame me for being rude and taking matters into my own hands!"


    Upon hearing the dean''s words, Xin Yun took a deep breath, suppressing the dizziness in his head, and didn''t heed the dean''s call, keeping his gaze fixed on Po Kong as he challenged, "What say you! Dare to fight or not?"


    As the dean witnessed Xin Yun and the others completely ignoring his warning, he became furiously angry and was about to erupt when the leader of the Tsunami Gang beside him held him back, smiling and saying, "Hey, why are you still so hot-tempered? Rules are not to be discarded, but if life is all about rules, it would be utterly boring."


    Hearing the gang leader''s words, the Master of Mountain Sea City nodded and added, "That''s right, I admire these kids. With just the strength of the Bronze Level and Silver Initial Level, they dare to challenge the Gold Three-Star Head of the Institute. Such spirit, we didn''t even have that in our days!"


    "Mhm mhm mhm..." Nodding repeatedly, the Tsunami Gang leader agreed, "Exactly, if these guys don''t die, they will definitely achieve greatness in the future. So you''d better keep your temper in check. Have you forgotten the original purpose of establishing all this?"


    "Hiss..." Hearing his companions'' words, the dean couldn''t help but take a sharp breath as cold sweat broke out. After so many years in a position of power, he had forgotten the original purpose of establishing the academy.


    While Diamond Level experts are certainly impressive, they are not as rare as the Nine Great Experts. If one searches the world, ten to eight thousand Diamond Level experts can be found. Their ability to establish Mountain Sea City, the Tsunami Gang, and the Combat Dragon Academy as three Diamond Level powers was based precisely on their influence!


    At this point in time, every year the academy had a large influx of students from major families learning within it, and it also sent out a large number of combat talents. If anyone dared to attack Mountain Sea City, the Tsunami Gang, or the Combat Dragon Academy, they would inevitably face retaliation from all sides, leaving them no place to hide.


    That''s right, the fundamental goal of establishing the Combat Dragon Academy was to cultivate a multitude of talents. Even if these talents were not directly used by them, after all, this place was their alma mater. If relations were built well during their time at the academy, who could remain indifferent if the academy faced trouble?


    From the age of eight to around twenty-eight, students spent most of their time living in the academy. To them, it was their second home. After living here for so long and with the academy treating them so well, it was difficult not to develop an affection for it, nearly impossible, at least from what they could see so far, without exception.


    Of course, the Combat Dragon Academy did not have the right to command or order, but once it was attacked, all who had studied there would not stand idly by, thus solidifying the academy''s current status.


    With this original purpose in mind, the Combat Dragon Academy held great respect for students with talent, aptitude, and potential. Their status was even higher than that of instructors, all to foster goodwill, so that in the future, they would help the academy unconditionally when needed.

 Chapter 241 Chapters 188-189 Hydration_3

    Taking a deep breath, the Head of the Institute sat down, his face pale. Judging from the performance of the few individuals just now, there was no doubt that, aside from the attendant controlling the clear Giant Dragon, every one of them was a person of incredible talent.There''s no need to mention Lan Ya, the incumbent Head of the Institute for four consecutive years, whose strength and talent spoke for themselves. Although he was defeated by Po Kong, it was a defeat with honor, as Po Kong was too mighty, so much so that even the Head of the Institute and others were astonished.


    The next three, Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying, although all were injured by Po Kong''s attack, let''s not forget that there''s a huge gap in strength between the three of them. If they were all at the same rank, although the outcome would still be unpredictable, Po Kong would definitely not have had the ability to harm them.


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Among them, what drew the most attention was Xin Yun, whose will and fighting style were praised by both the City Lord and gang leaders. Now, reflecting on it, even the Head of the Institute couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh, acknowledging that Xin Yun had the most tenacious will and fighting style he had ever seen!


    If it weren''t for witnessing it with his own eyes, nobody would believe that Xin Yun was just a child a little over nine years old. Those attacks¡ªso strange, so mature, and could even be described as cunning and slippery¡ªhow could they possibly come from a child just over nine?


    Enveloped in azure fog, Po Kong simply couldn''t grasp Xin Yun''s shadow, although in the end... with a sweep of Sword Qi, Po Kong still seriously injured Xin Yun, but that was only because the difference in strength was too vast!


    Just think, even the cuts of Gold Triple-Star Sword Qi, Xin Yun endured hundreds of them without succumbing, and he still had the capacity to continue fighting. If Xin Yun were also at the Gold Triple-Star level, could Po Kong have harmed him?


    Moreover, what exactly were Xin Yun''s strange, mighty, yet bizarre attacks? Why did they cause Po Kong such panic? Although they didn''t know the details, with years of combat experience, the Head of the Institute and others could tell that Po Kong was truly cornered at that moment.


    That sweeping Sword Qi was nothing but his strongest attack unleashed under the threat of death, yet it still failed to deal with three individuals who were only at the Bronze and Silver Initial levels.


    With trembling hands, the Head of the Institute wiped the sweat from his forehead. It seems... being in a high position for too long can indeed lead to arrogance. How could they afford to offend these three individuals so lightly, or suppress them with power? If they really did that, in a few years, they would establish such dreadful enemies for the academy! Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What! This..." While the Head of the Institute was deep in thought, the City Lord, who was sitting in the middle, suddenly stood up, staring at the arena in astonishment. Seeing this, the Head of the Institute turned his head in curiosity and looked in the direction the City Lord was watching.


    What met his gaze was that around Yinglong''s body, enveloped in an azure mist that had started to spread at some unknown time. The mist was thin, like a hazy light, but very distinct, clearly visible to everyone.


    Under the cover of the azure fog, the huge wound on Yinglong''s body began to close at a speed visible to the naked eye, the torn flesh as if stitched by a zipper, slowly coming together and soon restoring to its original state.


    Not just Yinglong itself, but even Xin Yun standing atop Yinglong was recovering rapidly. The clothes obstructed the view of his body, so it wasn''t very clear, but on Xin Yun''s face, the torn wounds quickly closed up and soon healed.


    "Hiss..." Under everyone''s gaze, the wounds on Yinglong''s body healed rapidly, and then... with a sharp howl, countless beams of azure light radiated out from Yinglong''s body.


    "Interesting! Truly interesting... To recover so quickly on its own, this doesn''t seem like an ordinary Water Series nurturing technique!" exclaimed the City Lord, watching this scene.


    "Hmm..." Facing the City Lord''s comment, the Head of the Institute solemnly replied, "An ordinary Water Series nurturing technique couldn''t possibly be this effective. It seems... this dragon must be constituted from a very pure essence of the Water Series.


    As for exactly what it is, we can''t tell yet, but without a doubt, this healing ability is not the slightest bit inferior to the Light Healing Technique."


    Setting aside the exchange between the three leaders, on the field... Xin Yun watched Yinglong''s wounds heal rapidly with delight, feeling the pain in his body fade swiftly, and the cool energy released from the Dragon Ball. What was this?


    With a slight stir in his heart, Xin Yun channeled this energy through his hand, extending it towards Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying in the distance. In an instant... a puff of azure mist appeared above the heads of the two women.


    The mist quickly descended, enveloping the two girls, and when it dissipated, the two girls had already dropped their hands in surprise, and their wounds were no longer bleeding.


    "Hehehe..." With an excited laugh, Xin Yun turned his head and said to Po Kong, "Alright, now... we can continue the fight, right?"


    Seeing the contest flare up again on the field, the Head of the Institute, the City Lord, and the leader of the Tsunami Gang quickly gathered together, engaged in a detailed discussion, and soon came to a conclusion.


    Slowly standing up, the Head of the Institute declared in a deep voice, "Alright, this match is hereby concluded. As for your personal duel, it is forbidden by the academy, and... Po Kong has just finished a match, it''s not suitable for him to start another one immediately. Even if it were possible, it would have to be one-on-one, not three against one!"


    Being reasonable is important. Hearing the Head of the Institute''s words, although Xin Yun was very reluctant, he still had to compromise. Persisting would just be unreasonable, and he would be despised by the whole academy. Even if he started his career later, his reputation wouldn''t fare well.


    If it were only Xin Yun himself, that would be manageable... but now Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were also implicated, and that was absolutely not acceptable. No matter how unwilling they were, it seemed the battle couldn''t continue today.


    As Xin Yun was begrudgingly thinking, the Head of the Institute continued, "If you still insist on comparing yourselves, then I suggest, three years from now, our academy will hold a selection competition in preparation for the battle against the four major institutes. Then you can fight to your heart''s content. Regardless of winning or losing, there will be no loss.


    As for any other time, any private duel is forbidden, and anyone who challenges and fails will be punished by the academy."(To be continued, for more details, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 190-191 Advanced Choices

    "Three years later!" Hearing this, Xin Yun''s eyes lit up, then narrowed again, nodding... Xin Yun said gravely to Po Kong, "It seems we can''t compare today. Since that''s the case, let''s meet again in three years!" After speaking, Xin Yun rode on Yinglong, joined up with the two girls, and headed for the exit.It wasn''t long before they ran into Ming Xuan. Seeing Ming Xuan''s resolute face, Xin Yun felt a surge of happiness, all the unpleasantness from earlier forgotten. Po Kong was indeed powerful, but not necessarily unbeatable. As long as Xin Yun could unleash Thunderbolt, his defense would instantly collapse, and victory or defeat would still be up in the air.


    What pleased Xin Yun the most was that although Ming Xuan had arrived late, from the expression on his face, he truly regarded them as comrades¡ªand not just any comrades, but the kind willing to share life and death together! This was exactly what Xin Yun had longed for. After all¡­ in the future, Ming Xuan would be no weaker than Po Kong.


    Although he was ranked third, many believed he was more powerful than Po Kong and deserved to be first.


    In fact, the ranking of the top three was always unclear. It was impossible to judge who was stronger. None could best the other; it was all about who had better battle achievements and a more glorious record. Ming Xuan was only relegated to third because of his weakness when he was younger, akin to now, where just anyone could defeat him.


    On the contrary, Po Kong was victorious in every battle, which caused a disparity in their rankings.


    The Emperor Sword Dragon, the Death Sand Dragon, and the Peacock Dragon¡ªthese were the top three rankings. Truth be told, it was hard to distinguish who was superior among the three. However, one thing was certain: these three guys were indeed a level higher than those behind them.


    Of course, all of this was a thing of the past life. As for this life, everything remained unknown. Not to mention others, just Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying had already undergone tremendous changes.


    There''s no need to discuss Yi Luo Xiang. In her past life, she used a Sixth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, but in this life, she used a Ninth Grade one. At the Bronze level, she had already mastered the ability of Soul Enslavement.


    It was certain that after using the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, Yi Luo Xiang, while maintaining her strongest aspect from her previous life, would definitely tread a different path¡ªone where she would be stronger than before.


    As for Yan Qingying, although her Dragon Creation Stone was the same as in her previous life, her combat skills had greatly changed under the influence of Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang. For instance, True Illusions was inspired by Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Enslavement. This was just the beginning; with the passage of time, these changes would grow even more and larger!


    As for Xin Yun himself, the changes were of course even bigger. Based on his experience in the previous life, he corrected all mistakes and developed all that was right. As of today, he had successfully surpassed both girls, and this was no luck but a clear-cut calculation!


    While contemplating, Xin Yun led the two girls and Ming Xuan swiftly toward the exit. In the midst of movement, a faint sound of breaking the air came from behind, and at the same time, a delicate voice rang out, "Please wait..."


    Hearing this voice, Xin Yun suddenly remembered Lan Ya, slapped his forehead, and quickly gestured for everyone to stop. He turned around, waiting for Lan Ya to arrive.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lan Ya, flying gracefully on the Ice Blue Angel, arrived in front of the group. Her stunningly beautiful eyes swept over everyone''s faces, and then... Lan Ya sincerely said, "Thank you all, thank you for your help."


    Looking at the familiar face before him, scenes from his past life seemed to reappear before his eyes. For a moment, Xin Yun was choked up. Fearing that others would notice, he dared not speak a word, but just nodded.


    At the same time, Lan Ya continued, "If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what would have happened to me today. Thank you all. If there is a chance in the future, Lan Ya will surely repay you many times over."


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun nodded again, then turned and said to Yi Luo Xiang and the others, "Alright, you go on ahead. I have a few words to say to her." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying nodded trustingly and left with Ming Xuan. Before departing, Yi Luo Xiang crisply said, "We''ll wait for you at the gate; remember to come and find us later." After speaking, the three of them rode their respective dragons towards the exit.


    Watching them leave, Xin Yun couldn''t help but take a deep breath, slowly turning his head to look at Lan Ya. Into his eyes came that incredibly beautiful, familiar face, now filled with curiosity.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Xin Yun said in a deep voice, "How does it feel... to lose to an opponent so much weaker than yourself? Do you have any thoughts on it?"


    "You!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Lan Ya''s complexion turned pale in an instant. She did not expect that the person who had risked their life to help her would say such hurtful words to her.


    Seeing Lan Ya''s pale face, Xin Yun was finally certain. Although he had intervened to stop it, it was clear that Lan Ya was still deeply affected by the blow she had suffered. If he did not console her, the fate of her previous life would once again befall Lan Ya.


    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    During his reflection, Xin Yun steeled his heart and said with disdain, "Look, we are just Silver One Star, and my companions are only at Bronze Nine Stars, yet we managed to push that guy into a corner. But look at you, still the Head of the Institute, wasn''t it given to you by someone else?"

 Chapter 190-191 Advanced Choices_2

    ```"You!" Hearing Xin Yun''s sharp words, Lan Se''s ample chest heaved violently for a while... Lan Se said in a deep voice, "Although you saved me, I hope you can show some respect. I haven''t offended you, have I?"


    Snorting, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "The only reason I saved you was out of pity. How pitiful you are, defeated by an opponent so much weaker than yourself. How can you face anyone from now on, how can you have the nerve to fight again? Have you never questioned it? Your strength is weak, really weak, so weak that you''re not even on par with a Bronze-level rookie.


    Your previous self-evaluation was nothing but an illusion, not at all realistic. In fact... you are a worthless, extremely weak little rookie with no prospects for the rest of your life. You''re finished, completely finished... There''s no hope for you in life anymore."


    Listening to Xin Yun''s scathing language, Lan Se was initially trembling with rage, but gradually, she began to lower her head. Yes... what he said was true. Even she herself thought the same, let alone others. It''s over... her life is completely over, there''s no hope left in her life...


    Seeing Lan Se''s despairing face and her helpless expression, Xin Yun''s heart ached tremendously. After understanding everything, Xin Yun suddenly realized how truly pitiful she was, how bitter her life was. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was first devastated in the Head of the Institute''s challenge match against Po Kong, losing all hope for her future and her confidence in battle completely shattered. In the following years, her performance kept declining until she had no choice but to end her studies early and leave this place of sorrow.


    Normally, as a woman, even if she didn''t fight, she could still have a good ending, living a warm life. However, Lan Se unluckily met Xin Yun, and before even a year of a good life could pass, Xin Yun went off philandering again. Hit by this blow, Lan Se also lost hope in life. There was nothing left in this world that could shine light into her existence.


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon closer reflection, Lan Se''s death was not totally devoid of vitality; analyzing it now, she was just truly tired of living, sick of everything, and desperately seeking release. This world had completely broken her heart. She was no longer willing to live in it.


    Remembering the past, Xin Yun''s heart twisted in pain. What he owed her in a previous life, he must compensate her for in this one. No matter what, at the very least... Xin Yun would give her a happy life!


    Looking at the despairing Lan Se, Xin Yun continued in a deep voice, "How about it? Did I hit a nerve? Do you feel despair? Do you feel like you can''t see the light anymore?"


    Faced with Xin Yun''s question, Lan Se still lowered her head, standing there pale, neither arguing nor answering. They say there is nothing greater than the death of the heart, and that was her current state.


    For Lan Se, defeat was not scary, but to be defeated so thoroughly, especially by someone who was so much weaker than herself, was something she couldn''t accept.


    Given Lan Se''s current state, probably not even a deity could save her now. She was thoroughly convinced by her defeat to Po Kong, finding absolutely no excuses for herself, beyond the help of any consolation.


    At this point, Lan Se had lost all hope, her spiritual pillar. She had lost her will to fight, her confidence in battle, and even her self-confidence. A person like this would never become a master, even in death.


    However, though she could not be consoled, it didn''t mean there was no solution. There is always a way to solve anything; the key is whether you can find the trick to it.


    Although Xin Yun was harsh, practically trampling on Lan Se''s dignity and pushing her into an abyss of despair from which there seemed no return, this was exactly the result Xin Yun had intentionally created.


    "Break and rebuild" as the saying goes. First break, then establish. Now that she was in utter despair and beyond salvation, the only thing to do was to let her despair completely, to lose all confidence in herself, and then, in a moment, give her a new hope for rebirth.


    Like this, Lan Se would cling to this lifeline like a drowning person, holding on to it even in death, with nothing able to change that.


    Looking into Lan Se''s lifeless eyes, Xin Yun let out a soft sigh and continued, "Let me ask you a question. How do you think the three of our strengths compare?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, although Lan Se didn''t answer, scenes of the three fighting flashed involuntarily in her mind. With just a bit of thought, the experienced Lan Se couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. Yes... not to mention comparing with Po Kong, even compared to these three at only the Bronze or Silver level, the gap was so vast. It seems... fighting really isn''t suitable for her.


    She''s too far behind. It''s hard to understand how she even got this far before...


    "Hehe..." Smiling at Lan Se, Xin Yun said proudly, "You probably haven''t realized it, but in fact... all this time, we have all been using just basic combat techniques to fight. If we really wanted to use our Trump Card Combat Techniques, huh... even Po Kong might not hold on. I''m confident I can defeat him!"


    ```

 Chapter 244 Chapters 190-191 Advanced Choices_3

    "What!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Lan Se finally showed her emotions. She could clearly judge that Xin Yun''s power level was only at Silver One Star, and from his energy fluctuations, it seemed he had only recently reached Silver One Star; definitely not for long.Gold Three Stars could defeat her Crystal Two Stars, and yet Silver One Star could defeat Gold Three Stars, wouldn''t this mean that a Silver One Star guy could actually defeat her, the chief of Crystal Two Stars!


    Defeated by Po Kong, Lan Se was desperate, but she could still accept that within reason. However, if a Silver One Star could defeat her, that defied logic.


    Looking at Lan Se''s incredulous gaze, Xin Yun was full of confidence. In fact... he couldn''t possibly defeat Po Kong at the moment, even if he launched a Thunderbolt, it would only injure him. You see... Xin Yun could only unleash eleven Thunderbolts at present. With each rise in star level, the power of Thunderbolt increased by one level, and one more Thunderbolt could be released.


    But the gap between Xin Yun and Po Kong was just too vast, a whole Twelve Stars worth. To defeat him, at the bare minimum, a hundred Thunderbolts would be needed. Xin Yun couldn''t possibly defeat him; even if he joined forces with Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, they could at best only injure him.


    This was not just a difference in energy but also a divergence in battle techniques. After all... the three of them had not yet mastered Gold-level combat techniques, and there was also a massive difference in the quality of their energy.


    However, to encourage Lan Se, Xin Yun had to tell a little lie. After all, it couldn''t be verified in the short term, and as for three years later, that was a different matter.


    Had this been said earlier, Lan Se would never have believed it, but now... she had completely lost confidence in herself. According to her judgment, she wouldn''t have believed that Po Kong could defeat her, but what about reality? Po Kong had completely crushed her on both offense and defense, leaving no room for argument.


    Moreover, most importantly, Xin Yun and his two companions had never utilized their Trump Card Combat Techniques from beginning to end. They had been fighting using only ordinary techniques. And yet, they had already driven Po Kong to desperation. If they really had used their Trump Card Combat Techniques, then the result might just be as Xin Yun said...


    Watching Lan Se''s expressions transition from disbelief to doubt, from doubt to amazement, and finally from astonishment to admiration, Xin Yun couldn''t help but wryly smile. He knew... his lie, full of holes, had been believed by her, which showed how tremendous the impact is once a person loses their self-confidence.


    Contemplating, Xin Yun nodded and said, "Actually, you''re not beyond help, it''s just..." he stopped mid-sentence, furrowing his brows and closed his mouth.


    Hearing Xin Yun say that she still had hope, Lan Se''s head shot up, her eyes gleaming as she looked at him. It was like receiving coals in snowy weather, just when she was completely in despair, she suddenly heard there was new hope...


    Watching Lan Se''s ecstatic demeanor, Xin Yun shook his head and then coldly said, "Alright, my companions are waiting for me. If there''s a chance, we''ll meet again next time." As he spoke, Xin Yun left without another word.


    Seeing this, Lan Se reached out hastily, wanting to call Xin Yun back for clarity, but she withdrew her hand halfway. Even if he knew, how would he tell her so easily? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking it over, both of Xin Yun''s companions were beautiful girls with strong abilities. Although they were currently at a lower stage, one could imagine that once their strength increased, both of them tied together might not match his opponents.


    This thought made Lan Se more and more excited, her breathing quickened. He must know some method, some shortcut to success, the pathway to the throne of masters! But clearly, Xin Yun was not going to tell her.


    Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Lan Se sighed out of despair and retracted her hand, standing still as she watched Xin Yun''s figure quickly recede, much like Po Kong''s Chain Dragon. Everyone knew its great help, but if you asked about it, would they reveal the secret to you? There are no free lunches in this world, especially regarding cultivation, it is never disclosed.


    Thus, wisely, Lan Se stopped herself; knowing there''s a way is still useless in many cases.


    In fact, even if Lan Se had asked, Xin Yun wouldn''t have answered; it was still too early. If one began offering help to someone whose feet had only just touched water, they might not appreciate it. It''s easy to waver or even let go.


    Now, Lan Se had lost confidence indeed and did feel hopeless, but she hadn''t been struck by reality yet. Only after a series of blows, will she truly feel defeated, truly in despair. It is then, throwing out a lure, the effect is the best.


    Now, Xin Yun had planted a seed of hope in her heart. When Lan Se became desperate to the extreme, Xin Yun would throw out this lead. At that time, everything Xin Yun said would be taken as the absolute truth by Lan Se, for it would be her last lifeline - to discard it meant certain death!


    Knowing and experiencing firsthand are two entirely different things. Knowing one is about to be hit and actually being hit are totally different: one feels pain when hit, but knowing doesn''t hurt, and the lesson isn''t as profound.

 Chapter 245 Chapters 190-191 Advanced Choices_4

    Now, Lan Se had already foreseen her future, but it was just a prediction, and she had not personally experienced it. If she were told too early, she would think that everything was her own fault. A little backsliding would make her will waver, turning her into an existence as fragile as glass, such a person could never become a warrior.Now, Lan Se must personally experience this despair. When she was on the verge of falling into the abyss of despair, that would be the only chance for a breakthrough. Before that, although she knew she had a lot of hardship to endure, in comparison to a lifetime, this pain of forging was something Lan Se had to go through, the agony before emerging from the chrysalis as a butterfly!


    At the doorway, after meeting up with Yi Luo Xiang and others, Xin Yun and his group returned home. After lunch, Xin Yun did not let everyone rest, but instead gathered in the living room to discuss the upcoming itinerary.


    Surrounded by the table and drinking beverages prepared by Mother Lan, everyone relaxed a bit. After a short silence, Xin Yun was the first to look towards Ming Xuan, smiling and said, "Do you have any plans for the vacation?"


    "Vacation?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan was momentarily stunned, then shook his head with a smile and said, "Although we also have vacations, we only get three months off, not like you who get several years. After three months, I must return to the academy to continue my studies, there''s still so much I haven''t learnt."


    Through Ming Xuan''s explanation, it was quickly understood by Xin Yun and the others that this vacation was actually a trial period. The first year section had already taught everything that was supposed to be taught, and the reason for the vacation was to allow everyone to apply what they had learned and turn book knowledge into practical combat skills.


    The vacation was three years long, but it wasn''t fixed. As soon as one felt they had mastered the content, they could return to the academy at any time to take the promotion assessment. Once they passed the assessment, they could enter the second year section.


    Ming Xuan, however, was not yet ready. There was still much to learn in the second year section, so he had to stay here and return to the academy after three months to continue his studies.


    After hearing Ming Xuan''s explanation, Xin Yun nodded and said, "Alright then, since that''s the case, you should make your own arrangements for this vacation. I won''t interfere."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan smiled and nodded. With Xin Yun''s gesture, Ming Xuan left the dining table to carry out his own plans.


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, Xin Yun spoke, "In the coming time, the three of us might have to start wandering again. You''d better prepare yourselves for hardship."


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying''s eyes immediately lit up. Although everyone was about the same age, and Yan Qingying was even nearly two years older than the others, in the hearts of the two girls, Xin Yun''s status was quite special, holding an absolute dominant position. In this regard, Xin Yun was no different from a parent!


    In fact, it wasn''t just the two girls who felt this way; even Ming Xuan was the same. Even Mother Lan relied on Xin Yun and followed his arrangements completely. This wasn''t about any overbearing vibe but was a result of Xin Yun''s unique charm.


    The situation now was that if the two girls wanted to do something, they had to get Xin Yun''s approval. This wasn''t because Xin Yun was too strict, but because they trusted his views and decisions. In fact... for the things they truly wanted to do, Xin Yun would help them realize it.


    The two girls enjoyed complete freedom. Whenever they wanted to do something, they had an all-knowing, god-like person beside them. Life was simply too joyful, too delightful. This kind of life was exactly what everyone dreamed of.


    Looking at the two girls, Xin Yun continued with a smile, "Yi Luo Xiang is about to advance to Silver One Star. Once she reaches this star level, she will be able to form an additional Soul Chain. Now I want to ask you, how exactly do you see your future, what is your position for yourself?"


    "Future? Position!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang was full of confusion, unsure of what Xin Yun was talking about.


    Watching Yi Luo Xiang''s puzzled face, Xin Yun smiled and explained, "It''s like this, now you have two choices. The first is the role of the team''s brain. If you choose this, then you must keep enough Soul Chains to connect everyone''s souls together in battle for coordinated attacks and defense!"


    At this point, Xin Yun paused slightly, then continued, "If it''s the combat type, there''s no need to keep that Soul Chain, we can go back to Sword Dragon Valley, enslave another Sword Dragon, and then you can enslave two Sword Dragons at the same time, plus your own Soul System''s combat skill, your attack will definitely be strong and peerless!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang immediately furrowed her brow, hesitating for quite some time before she looked at Xin Yun uncertainly and said, "I don''t know how to choose, which one do you hope I choose?"


    "Sweat..." Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun was at a loss for words. Shaking his head and smiling wryly, he said, "This is your own matter, you should decide for yourself. Feel it out carefully, see what it is that you really want, and then make a decision. Don''t consider any other factors. No matter how you choose, it will be equally helpful to our little team!"


    "I..." Yi Luo Xiang looked troubledly at Xin Yun for quite some time... Then she mischievously stuck out her tongue and said, "I want to be the team''s brain and to have super strong attack power, so that I can be helpful in crucial moments too."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun smiled indulgently and then continued, "That''s possible too. With your potential, at the very least you could rise to the diamond rank. If that''s the case, then for the first four ranks, enslave one Emperor Sword Dragon each.


    Once you reach the fifth and sixth ranks, we''ll change the direction to that of the team''s brain, and just keeping the Soul Chains of the fifth and sixth rank should be enough."


    "Ah! Are two enough?" Yi Luo Xiang exclaimed excitedly upon hearing Xin Yun''s words.


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun pointed at himself and Yan Qingying, saying, "Of course two are enough, the only ones you need to connect to are me and Qingying, having three is useless."


    "What about Ming Xuan?" Yi Luo Xiang asked, puzzled by Xin Yun''s statement.


    Smiling at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun started to explain, "Ming Xuan is of a different type than us. He is the sort of lone ranger who can stand on his own. Moreover, as you guys know, Ming Xuan''s combat style hasn''t solidified, and he cannot participate in team training, which prevents tacit understanding from developing.


    We can''t understand each other, and even if we were connected, it wouldn''t fit well, since he is already accustomed to facing the enemy single-handedly."


    Nodding in understanding, although Xin Yun''s explanation was vague, the two girls grasped his meaning. Ming Xuan couldn''t fully achieve a spiritual connection with them, which meant even with a Soul Chain, cooperation would be difficult. Instead, it might disrupt the harmony and teamwork among the three, with more drawbacks than benefits.


    "But..." At this thought, Yi Luo Xiang pouted her cherry-red lips and said, "Do you look down on Qingying and me, thinking we can''t stand on our own?"


    Wiping off the sweat awkwardly, Xin Yun replied with a bitter smile, "What are you thinking? Of course you both have that ability. It''s just that I can''t bear to let you leave my side, else how can I concentrate on anything else if I''m constantly worried about you?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s annoyance turned to delight, and she happily hugged his arm. At the same time, Yan Qingying''s gaze also softened. She knew that Xin Yun''s words included her too, otherwise why wouldn''t he let her go out on her own as a leader?


    As Yan Qingying contemplated, Xin Yun sighed and hugged Yi Luo Xiang tightly, saying very seriously, "No matter what, we three must stay together for life..."


    ----------------------------


    It''s the end of the month, brothers with monthly tickets, please cast them to the pitiable Old Yun! In addition, I will change to posting one update every evening, with 7000-8000 words. (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please log in to www.qidian.com. There are more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 246 Chapters 192-195: Racing Along

    After frolicking for a while, Xin Yun became serious again and said solemnly, "Alright, through this battle, I believe you all have some insights and have discovered some of your own shortcomings, right?""Yes..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang chimed in, "It''s true, there are problems, and they are quite significant, but the most serious is our defense. This is an issue for all three of us, just to varying degrees."


    Nodding earnestly, Xin Yun agreed, "That''s right, it is indeed the case, so...in the days to come, in addition to diligent practice, everyone must also contemplate in their spare time how exactly to overcome this problem. You must know...no matter how powerful the attack is, it must be executed on the premise that one is still alive."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s reminder, Yan Qingying nodded and said, "My strong attacks are still lacking, lacking a powerful defense-breaking attack. I will carefully ponder this and make up for it."


    Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yun furrowed his brows deeply, pondered for a good while, and then decisively said, "Qingying, don''t let a single defeat shake your faith. Actually, your close-combat attack is not weak. There''s no need to continue strengthening it, especially...with me here, it''s already enough. If we need close-combat defense breaking, I can handle it."


    "Huh?" Looking at Xin Yun with confusion, Yan Qingying felt utterly baffled. Could it be that she was perfect? That she didn''t need to make any other changes?


    Seeing the puzzled look on Yan Qingying''s face, Xin Yun continued, "Qingying, your Phantom Spider is indeed amazing, with powerful illusions, formidable True Illusions, and Illusion-Reality Transformation. These really help in real combat. However, it seems you have forgotten the basics, forgotten the direction you should truly be developing!"


    "What do you mean!" Hearing how seriously Xin Yun spoke, Yan Qingying stood up in surprise, her face fraught with unease. After all...in the matter of cultivation, nothing was more taboo than taking the wrong path or developing in the wrong direction, for that could be undoubtedly fatal.


    Looking at Yan Qingying earnestly, Xin Yun said in a deep voice, "No matter how wondrous your illusions are, how magical your Illusion-Reality Transformation is, or how terrifying your True Illusions are, these are not the most fundamental aspects. The most fundamental is that your dragon is a Spider Dragon. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Being a Spider Dragon, spider silk is naturally your most powerful weapon, yet it seems you are now lost in the temptation of illusions, persistently wanting to engage the enemy in close combat, which is not a Spider Dragon''s forte!"


    Listening to Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying''s face turned extremely pale in an instant. Yes...if it were a wild Spider Dragon, they would all weave webs out of thin air, using spider silk to overcome the enemy. Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    She had always, because of the special nature of the Phantom Spider Dragon, stubbornly made use of illusions and Illusion-Reality Transformation to approach her enemies and engage in hand-to-hand combat, without considering that, though suitable for the Phantom Spider''s characteristics, it deviated from the spider''s original nature.


    Looking at Yan Qingying''s pale face, Xin Yun continued, "As far as I understand, your spider silk should have three main functions: one, to entangle and bind; two, to release various toxins; and three, to extract the enemy''s energy. Combined, the effects are quite formidable! Paired with your True Illusions, it''s overwhelmingly powerful. In my opinion...this is the direction you should develop.


    As for close-combat brawling, it should only be used for surprise attacks; it''s not worth focusing on as the main direction of development."


    Looking at Xin Yun, Yan Qingying''s eyes shone with admiration. With just a few sentences, Xin Yun completely opened a new window for her. Upon hearing this, Yan Qingying understood that this was the most suitable direction for her development.


    Feeling Yan Qingying''s admiring gaze, Xin Yun secretly wiped away a cold sweat. This was not something he had thought of. In fact...this was the path followed by Yan Qingying in a past life. What Xin Yun had done was simply to guide the off-track Yan Qingying back onto the right path.


    Pausing for a moment, Xin Yun continued, "Once entangled by the spider silk, the enemy''s body will suffer restraints, unable to move or attack, while... your spider silk won''t just immobilize the enemy, but will also apply lethal toxins, lowering their condition, and rapidly extracting energy from the enemy''s body, reducing their strength."


    At this point, Xin Yun began to laugh, excitedly saying, "As for strong attacks, your inherent strong attack is not bad, and coupled with my Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, as well as Yi Luo Xiang''s several Emperor Sword Dragons, such a luxurious attacking combination, just the thought of it sends a thrill through the brain!"


    Listening to Xin Yun''s analysis, the two girls were thrilled. The power of the Emperor Sword Dragon was something they had seen that day, not only seen but also experienced firsthand, and they were wounded not lightly. Imagine...in the future, Yi Luo Xiang would be able to enslave three or four Emperor Sword Dragons! Such an attacking array is simply overbearingly powerful.


    Of course, Yan Qingying was definitely not inferior. As her strength increased, the power of her eight True Illusions would grow higher and higher, becoming increasingly close to her actual body and eventually surpassing it, exerting even greater strength.


    As for Xin Yun, although he was only one man with one dragon, who would dare to underestimate him? With Thunderbolt from afar and Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms at close range, even the most formidable defenses would not have much of a solution against him.


    Looking at the two girls'' excited eyes, Xin Yun said enthusiastically, "Once the battle begins, I''ll be in the middle, engaging the enemy in close combat under the cover of the acid fog, and on my periphery, Yi Luo Xiang will command four Emperor Sword Dragons to form a Four Directional Array, provide support attacks, and coordinate with me to launch a Soul Impact, creating opportunities for my close-combat.


    Finally...on the outermost layer, Yan Qingying''s eight True Illusions will form an Eight Trigrams Array, using spider silk to control the enemy. Heh...once an enemy falls into the array, it''s like a Heavenly Net, from which there is no escape!"

 Chapter 247 Chapters 192-195 Blazing All the Way_2

    Listening to Xin Yun''s description and imagining that scene, the three of them stood up excitedly in unison, their eyes shining frighteningly bright. If such a day really came, who could possibly break such a combination?Just...


    After getting excited for a while, Yi Luo frowned and said, puzzled, "What you said sounds good, but what is the Four Symbols Array? And what is the Eight Trigrams Array?"


    "I... Uh!" Caught off guard by Yi Luo''s question, Xin Yun momentarily fumbled for words. Luckily, he was quick to respond and laughed, "The Four Symbols Array is a battle formation composed of four Emperor Sword Dragons, and the Eight Trigrams Array is a battle formation composed of eight True Illusions. I just made up those names, hehe..."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s explanation, the two girls didn''t doubt any further and nodded in understanding. They quickly became happy again, wishing they could reach that day immediately. Unfortunately, their current strength was still weak, and for the time being, it was not achievable.


    However, it was certain that as long as they kept working hard, that day would eventually come, and it wouldn''t be too far off¡ªjust a matter of a few years.


    "Right!" After being cheerful for a while, Yi Luo eventually spotted another issue and cautiously said, "If you want to form the Four Symbols Array and the Eight Trigrams Array, then shouldn''t we start working on the Soul Chain early on? So we can get used to fighting in the state of Soul Chain!" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Yi Luo''s words, Yan Qingying furrowed her brows and said, "But if you save the Soul Chain for practice, when will you be able to enslave the four Emperor Sword Dragons? And... to perform Soul Enslavement, it seems one can only enslave rankless Wild Dragons, right? How long will that take to become useful!"


    For a moment, the two girls fell silent. This was an irreconcilable contradiction. If they allocated their efforts prematurely, they would not be able to enslave the Emperor Sword Dragons, but if they enslaved the Emperor Sword Dragons first, it would take them a long time to enjoy fighting in the state of the Soul Chain.


    Seeing the girls troubled, Xin Yun laughed and shook his head, "You two, there''s rarely anything perfect in this world, and besides, this is not unsolvable."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the two girls looked over curiously. Under their gaze, Xin Yun continued, "Although we can''t enjoy the Soul Chain right now, as long as we are together every day and fight together often, our understanding of each other will deepen. To a certain extent, even without the Soul Chain, we''ll have a connection of hearts and minds.


    When we finally obtain the Soul Chain, we will then be able to bring out the strongest effect of the entire chain, right?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s reasoning, the two girls were first taken aback, then quickly became excited. Indeed... if they could achieve a connection of hearts and minds without the Soul Chain, they could take it a step further when they had it.


    Otherwise, acquiring the Soul Chain too soon would cause Xin Yun and Yan Qingying to lose their capacity to think and create, turning into puppets who merely followed orders, which obviously wasn''t desirable.


    After concluding the combat debriefing, the three of them set their training and development directions for the next few years. With clear targets in their hearts and yearning for the scenario described by Xin Yun, they naturally practiced with even more focus and diligence, hoping to reach the realm Xin Yun spoke of sooner rather than later.


    After resting at home for a day, they set off early the next morning after eating the meal prepared by Mother Lan. With only a year and a half left until the financial storm, they had no time to waste.


    After leaving sufficient funds for Mother Lan''s household expenses, Xin Yun, with the remaining two hundred million gold, left Mountain Sea City with the two girls and sped toward Sword Dragon Canyon.


    Although Yi Luo was still at the Bronze Nine Stars level, her intelligence, coupled with the time she had already spent exploring, meant that mastering the Nine Dragons Union wouldn''t be too difficult for her. By the time they reached Sword Dragon Canyon, she would have definitely reached the Silver One Star level.


    Once in the air, Xin Yun''s spirits immediately lifted. Although only a year and a half had passed, compared to his last trip to Sword Dragon Canyon, he had changed beyond recognition.


    After a year and a half of basic training, Xin Yun had mastered a variety of basic flying techniques. No longer as clumsy as before, he knew how to wield his wings more adeptly.


    Having mastered various basic flying techniques, the next step was continuous training. This training didn''t require Xin Yun to participate; he just needed to imprint the soul imprints of the flying techniques into the Dragon Ball. By flying repeatedly, the soul imprints would deepen, and naturally, he would become increasingly skilled.


    Of course, Xin Yun had only learned the most basic flying techniques so far, simply different ways to use his wings, all very foundational. He wasn''t ready for more advanced flying technique training in the First Year Section. However, it should be noted that all flying techniques are composed of these basic flying skills.


    After ascending into the clouds, Yinglong''s form disappeared into the fog. The next moment... under Xin Yun''s control, Yinglong slowly spread its wings and began to flap them, accelerating from slow to fast.


    With the flapping of Yinglong''s wings and the undulating of its body, suddenly... Yinglong''s speed surged like a shooting star compared to a year and a half ago. Not only had Yinglong''s energy increased nearly tenfold, but most importantly, the quality of the energy had changed. Coupled with learning to use its wings, its flying speed had increased by more than double!

 Chapter 248 Chapters 192-195 A Furious Ride_3

    Previously, when Yinglong''s speed reached a certain level, he couldn''t accelerate anymore. If he flapped his wings then, not only would he not speed up, but it would also create resistance and slow him down.However, after learning various methods of flying, this issue was largely overcome. Upon reaching that critical speed, by using different techniques in manipulating his wings, Yinglong''s speed continued to climb!


    Watching the white clouds whizzing by around his body, Xin Yun was so overjoyed that he didn''t know how to express himself. This was a speed he had never felt before, not even during the pinnacle of his previous life.


    What excited Xin Yun the most was that, with continuous flying and relying on the various flying methods'' Soul Imprints inside the Dragon Ball, Yinglong''s flying skills became more and more proficient, and his speed kept increasing without any signs of stopping.


    Feeling this lightning-fast speed, all three of them were stunned. When flying entered the third hour, Yinglong''s speed was almost ten times faster than it had been one and a half years ago! This...


    Of course, achieving this speed wasn''t something that could be done instantaneously. Given Yinglong''s current state, he had to accelerate continuously for two to three hours to reach it. This was a gradual accumulation process and couldn''t be achieved in an instant.


    A tenfold increase in speed meant that the distance that would have taken over two months, more than 60 days to cover, was now completed in just a week. As the mountain ranges ahead began to appear, Xin Yun could hardly believe his eyes. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Is studying truly useful? This is a question many people ask, but now the facts have provided the most accurate answer. Only under proper training can one master the correct techniques and skills, fly higher and faster! Directing each ounce of strength in the right direction.


    Along the way, Xin Yun rested only once for a day, and after a week he successfully arrived at Sword Dragon Canyon. But to their surprise, although they had reached their destination, Yi Luo Xiang was still stuck at Bronze Nine Stars and hadn''t developed a second Soul Chain.


    With no other choice, the three of them had to land nearby and focus on their cultivation. Under immense pressure, after a week, Yi Luo Xiang forcefully achieved Nine Dragons as One and successfully entered the Silver One Star realm. There, she developed her second Soul Chain.


    With previous experience, this time was relatively simple. After continuous effort for more than two hours, Yi Luo Xiang selected a green Sword Dragon and successfully enslaved it.


    Up to now, Yi Luo had enslaved one Green and one Purple Emperor Sword Dragon, one named Purple Emperor, the other named Green Emperor¡ªeasy to remember. However... while the Purple Emperor had already reached Bronze Nine Stars, the Green Emperor remained in its base form of Rankless One Star.


    Originally, Xin Yun thought that Soul Enslavement could freely enslave any wild dragons not higher in rank than himself. But after gaining a deep understanding of Soul Enslavement, Yi Luo Xiang dismissed this notion. The prerequisite for exercising Soul Enslavement is that the target must be in the Rankless One Star form.


    As for those below One Star, they hadn''t even formed into dragons yet, so how could one enslave them?


    After successfully enslaving the Emperor Sword Dragon, the trio set off again. As for where to go next, the two girls didn''t know, nor did they understand what to do. They asked Xin Yun, but he just smiled mysteriously and did not answer.


    In another year and a half, an economic storm was about to begin. Since Xin Yun already knew about this, he certainly wouldn''t miss it. In fact... from the moment he was reborn, Xin Yun had been planning for this day. Now that everything was prepared, and his plan was complete, it was time to put it into action.


    The upcoming economic storm was mainly due to the excessive production of Silver, leading to its devaluation. You see... currently one Gold could only be exchanged for ten Silver, but in reality, the quantity difference between the two was a hundredfold. The true value should be one Gold exchanged for a hundred Silver.


    There are three types of currency in circulation in this world: Gold, Silver, and copper coins. Although copper coins are in circulation, they are not the main currency and usually serve as change.


    As for Gold and Silver, they are the mainstream currencies, especially Silver coins, which are the mainstay of world currency. Gold coins, though also in circulation, have a narrower application.


    Addressing the two main currencies, all the major Money shops have issued Currency Notes, which are Gold Notes and silver notes respectively. For instance, what Xin Yun carried in his pocket was a Gold Note, not a silver note.


    At present, Silver and Gold could be exchanged at par value. The exchange rate was one Gold to ten Silver. That was Xin Yun''s opportunity. Since he already knew Silver was going to devalue, naturally, what he planned to do was to take out loans like mad. After borrowing, he''d directly convert to Gold, and then use that Gold as collateral to continue borrowing!


    Carrying Currency Notes worth two hundred million, Xin Yun rushed to the nearest city to exchange Gold Coins for equivalent Gold Ingots, converting money into valuable metal.


    Then, using Gold Ingots as collateral, Xin Yun took out loans at the city''s bank. Since the collateral was Gold, naturally, he could borrow an amount of equal value. But... Xin Yun chose to borrow Silver coins instead of Gold coins.


    At first glance, this might not seem different, but in fact... the difference was huge. As collateral, those 20,000 Gold Ingots belonged to Xin Yun. As long as he returned all the borrowed amount and interest before the loan term, he could take all the Gold Ingots back.

 Chapter 249 Chapters 192-195 Blazing All the Way_4

    Now, 20,000 Gold Ingots valued at two hundred million Gold Coin, used as collateral, can secure a loan of two billion silver coin with a three-year term, meaning Xin Yun need only pay the principal of two billion silver and the interest of one billion silver within the next three years to reclaim the 20,000 Gold Ingots.However, a year and a half later, due to the financial storm, One Gold could be exchanged for one hundred Silver, making the 20,000 Gold Ingots no longer worth two billion silver, but rather twenty billion silver! Drawing thirty billion silver out of the twenty billion to pay back the Money shop, Xin Yun netted a profit of one hundred seventy billion!


    It was terrifying, incredibly so. The enormous profits were beyond imagination. The financial system in this world was still far from perfect, and with foreknowledge of events, Xin Yun seized this rare opportunity.


    Initially, upon his rebirth, Xin Yun could have executed such transactions, but he lacked the necessary capital then, and flight was much too slow. Besides, compared to money, Xin Yun valued personal strength more. At the ages of eight or nine, it was prime time for learning. If he had focused on earning money, his cultivation would have been utterly neglected¡ªa loss far outweighing the gain.


    Waiting until thirteen or fourteen to commence systematic training would have been too late; he would never have become an expert in his lifetime.


    After securing a loan of two billion silver, Xin Yun, piloting Yinglong, with the two girls in tow, set off again for the next city. There, he exchanged the two billion silver for 20,000 Gold Ingots of equivalent value, then used these Gold Ingots as collateral to borrow another two billion silver and continued onward to the next city.


    Xin Yun had his reasons for not borrowing too much from any single Money shop; the sums were already significant and borrowing too much could overwhelm many Money shops, wasting time and reducing efficiency.


    As for the Money shops, although the amounts Xin Yun borrowed were substantial, the shops themselves suffered no loss. The real losers were the common people, those who held large amounts of silver coin.


    The Money shops initially gave out two billion silver; three years later, they would receive the same amount back, along with one billion silver in interest. Overall, they would not incur a loss but rather earn an extra one billion silver¡ªthey simply did not participate in the economic storm.


    Once the term was up and Xin Yun repaid the principal and interest, they were obliged to return the collateral to Xin Yun because it rightfully belonged to him.


    It''s worth mentioning that although the figures sound frightening, for Money shops it was inconsequential. The Money shops merely processed money and extracted interest; the funds were not theirs. Whether they gained or lost was irrelevant to them, so there was no need to worry about them defaulting on the return.


    To put it simply, Money shops inherently had no money. If someone deposited money, then the shop had money to lend out. Interest from those loans was the shops'' revenue, and they also charged fees for handling transactions¡ªthat was another source of income. Hence, the money in Money shops wasn''t actually their own; it belonged to everyone who deposited funds in the shop.


    Once the value of silver declined, those who had stored silver in the Money shops were at a loss. Silver itself became worthless; a coin that previously could be exchanged for gold at a ten-to-one ratio now required one hundred to one, and what once could be exchanged for a thousand copper coin now could only fetch a hundred¡ªthe real loss fell on them.


    As for the Money shops, there was virtually no impact.


    Moreover, opening a Money shop was not possible for just anyone; it required being the lord of a city. Furthermore, depending on the city size, the grade of the Money shop varied along with the scale of operations they could manage.


    Thus, in effect, Xin Yun used the Money shops to siphon money from all its depositors. After the economic storm, the money Xin Yun earned was actually the loss of the wide array of depositors. The Money shops simply played the role of a connection; they did not gain or lose themselves. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the year and a half that followed, Xin Yun and the three of them were constantly on the move. Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying did not need to control dragons, so they concentrated on cultivating and consolidating energy. As for Xin Yun, through practical operations utilizing Yinglong''s true form, he refined energy by compression.


    For a year and a half, Xin Yun adhered to a pattern of continuous flight for three days and nights, followed by a one-day and one-night rest. While flying, he would operate the energy within Yinglong''s body to compress it. After three days of energy compression, he used the Energy Gathering Array to gather energy and enhance his strength during that rest day and night.


    Such cultivation bore fruit. As strength increased, the difficulty shifted from absorbing energy to compressing it, to changing the quality of the energy itself. Refining on the go while flying and leveraging Yinglong''s power for energy compression turned out to be more than twice as effective as isolated, arduous cultivation.


    Furthermore, with a year and a half of uninterrupted flight, Yinglong''s flying skills had improved dramatically. Compared to one and a half years ago, accelerating from a standstill to top speed now took only one hour instead of the original three.


    In terms of strength, because he was always shuttling through clouds, Xin Yun''s advancement was very swift. Although each star''s difficulty after reaching the Silver tier equaled the entire Bronze tier''s difficulty, in a year and a half, Xin Yun successfully rose to Silver Four Star, maintaining a ranking parallel to that of Yi Luo Xiang.


    As for Yan Qingying, she had ascended two stars, reaching the Silver Seventeen Stars level. The gap between her, Xin Yun, and Yi Luo Xiang was now only three stars. Hence, it was evident that the further one progressed, the more challenging cultivation became, requiring even longer time to advance.

 Chapter 250 Chapters 192-195: Blazing All the Way_5

    Not only in terms of strength enhancement, but for the past one and a half years, the trio had been constantly flying. Aside from cultivation, the three of them seldom chatted and were mostly deep in thought.Yi Luo Xiang was the first to make a breakthrough. Through continuous exploration and experimentation, she had begun to understand the essence of Dimensional Shuttle. She could now stay in Dimensional Space for up to ten seconds, and her shuttle distance had extended to tens of thousands of meters!


    If she were to face Po Kong now, she could safely hide within Dimensional Space until her opponent exhausted their fury.


    Furthermore, Yi Luo Xiang''s Purple Emperor and Green Emperor rapidly increased in strength, especially the Green Emperor, whose speed of improvement was astonishing. In just one and a half years, it had broken through to One Star silver level! Just one Star behind the Two Star silver level Purple Emperor.


    By this point, Yi Luo Xiang had finally become a terrifying force. With one use of Dimensional Shuttle, she could vanish into Dimensional Space, releasing the Purple and Green Emperors to battle the enemy. Beneath the fierce Sword Qi, she was nearly invincible against opponents of the same rank.


    Moreover, as Yi Luo Xiang grew stronger, her Soul Impact became more potent, no longer as weak as it was initially. A blast of Soul Impact could now immobilize even those one or two ranks higher than her for a second or two.


    It''s important to note¡ªafter her time of drinking blood, Yi Luo Xiang''s innate soul talent was already far beyond that of ordinary people, so this effect was entirely within normal expectations.


    Next was Yan Qingying. In the year and a half, in addition to raising her strength to the Seven Star silver level, her True Illusions had gained 20% of her strength, and what was most crucial, these eight True Illusions could now shoot Spider Poison Silk.


    Imagine the scene: eight True Illusions releasing Spider Poison Silk simultaneously from various positions and angles, weaving a Heavenly Net. Once ensnared by even a single thread, the other seven would converge instantly, binding the target tightly.


    While trapping the opponent, the silk also causes numbness, weakness, decreasing the enemy''s condition, and draining their energy, thus reducing their strength.


    After testing, Yan Qingying ecstatically found that once the True Illusions drained an enemy''s power, their strength could actually increase, reaching the same level as her true self before ceasing.


    Furthermore, under Xin Yun''s guidance, Yan Qingying focused on refining the resistance of her Spider Silk: increasing its resistance to fire, cutting, pulling, and the like. She put significant effort into fire resistance since spiders'' silk feared fire the most. As for other threats, they were not as alarming.


    The Spider Silk was now nearly immune to blade cutting; the silk would instantly adhere to the blade upon contact, rendering its sharpness useless¡ªa characteristic inherent to the Spider Silk.


    With the exception of fear of fire, the Spider Silk boasted high resistance against wind, rain, ice, and frost. But since Yan Qingying understood its weakness, she adapted accordingly. Now, among all the resistances, fire resistance turned out to be the strongest, resilient to any degree of burning, akin to Mysterious Ice Silk.


    Last was Xin Yun, who gained the most. After one and a half years of flight, Xin Yun achieved seamless control over Yinglong, who would move at the slightest intention, with exceptional agility. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, during the year and a half, Xin Yun had been the most laborious, training tirelessly with that trace of Supreme Yang Fire. While flying, he would release a Thunderbolt at regular intervals, but thanks to the clouds obscuring view, no one knew it was his doing. Even if heard, it would be mistaken for a natural phenomenon.


    When traveling at extreme speeds, Yinglong''s energy consumption was minimal, and recovery outpaced the depletion. At such times, Xin Yun would practice Thunderbolt. After releasing one, he would wait silently for Yinglong''s energy to recover, then continue with another Thunderbolt once sufficient energy was restored.


    Xin Yun hadn''t known this before, but after studying and learning from his mentor Musha, he discovered many previously unknown secrets. Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    All abilities, including innate and acquired, are subject to discovery and training. They don''t just improve with the increase of strength; active exploration and diligent cultivation can enhance their power.


    After six months of contemplation, probing, observation, evaluation, and organization, Xin Yun had basically figured out the principle of Thunderbolt. Once unleashed, the Water Series Force in a certain area would rapidly rotate, generating positive and negative charges through friction. Then, under Xin Yun''s guidance, it would lock onto the target and deliver an instantaneous Thunderbolt attack.


    The so-called "fire within water" is actually the electrons within water molecules that generate charges after intense friction, triggering a chain reaction that forms lightning and culminates in Thunderbolt!


    As strength increases, the amount of Water Series energy that can be manipulated also grows, naturally enhancing the power of Thunderbolt. But besides that, with additional practice, one can accelerate the rotation of Water Series energy, intensify the friction, and create more vigorous discharges, thus increasing Thunderbolt''s potency.


    All abilities are like this; they can grow naturally with the increase in strength, but they can also be improved through postnatal exploration and training. With hard work, there will be rewards. (To be continued. For further details, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available there to support the author and legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 196-198: The Emergence of the Divine Artifact

    ```After a year and a half of continuous flight, Xin Yun had completely merged with Yinglong, thoroughly mastering all of Yinglong''s qualities and abilities, and had figured out Yinglong''s utmost limit.


    Beyond that, his strength had increased by three stars, but the most important thing was the training he had undergone with the Supreme Yang Fire. Not only had the power of his Thunderbolt doubled, but even that strand of Ultimate Yang Power contained within his Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms had also improved twofold.


    However, the real change in strength was only part of the story... Over the past year and a half, Xin Yun''s primary goal wasn''t to enhance his strength, but to amass a fortune amidst the financial storm!


    In that time, Xin Yun had traveled across over a hundred cities, completing over a hundred loans, and by now, he possessed more than 2 million Gold Ingots. When converted into Gold Coins, that amounted to over 20 billion!


    By now, Xin Yun had visited nearly all of the major cities in the region. Although more cities lay beyond, the time it would take to reach them was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Though Xin Yun had delayed two years due to his studies, the time wasn''t wasted. As the saying goes, ''sharpening the axe will not interfere with chopping wood.'' In fact, his flight speed had increased tenfold. So, despite the year and a half delay, he had gained a significant advantage.


    If he had started rushing around at full speed from the moment he was reborn, he might have only managed to visit twenty or thirty cities by now. But he had covered more than a hundred cities, and that made all the difference.


    Although he would have liked to secure a few more loans, time waits for no one. The economic storm had already begun to ripple, and the Money Shops had all closed their lending channels. Until the financial turmoil settled, Xin Yun could no longer use this strategy.


    Despite the storm having passed and the inability to use this method to make money anymore, Xin Yun didn''t feel disappointed at all because there was something even more important waiting for him to do.


    Ever since his rebirth, Xin Yun had been fixated on the top-ranked Divine Artifact from his previous life. Considering his studies, strength, and various other factors, Xin Yun had to temporarily abandon the pursuit. But now, the time had finally come. With Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying''s assistance, he was ready to embark on that journey.


    The thought of that supremely mighty Divine Artifact made Xin Yun tremble with excitement. This life, the artifact would be his. Especially after the frenzied accumulation of wealth during this financial storm, he had earned enough to restore its basic capabilities.


    Of course, ''basic capabilities'' meant that it could only exhibit the most primitive, fundamental, and simplest powers. Compared to its full potential, those powers were probably only a billionth as strong, and incomplete at that, possessing only one type of ability.


    However, a Divine Artifact is still a Divine Artifact. Despite the difficulty of unlocking it, Xin Yun had witnessed its power.


    In fact, even before he started his journey a year and a half ago, Xin Yun had determined his purpose. So, all along the way, although it seemed haphazard, everything was well arranged. When Xin Yun secured his last loan, he was only a half-month''s journey away from the location of the Divine Artifact¡ªat his current speed, that is.


    After preparing their daily necessities and food, the trio set off once more, heading toward Tongtian Mountain where the Divine Artifact was located.


    The so-called Tongtian Mountain was, in fact, the largest mountain in the world. No one knew its true height because no one had ever been able to reach its peak. Thus, the mountain was named Tongtian Mountain. The future top-grade Divine Artifact was hidden in a mine at the foot of this very mountain.


    Without any incidents along the way, the three of them quickly arrived at the foot of Tongtian Mountain in the Mining City of Tongtian. This mega-city was noteworthy for being under the control of the Po Kong Clan. In fact, all the areas surrounding Tongtian Mountain were Po Kong territory. Xin Yun and his companions were essentially walking into the lion''s den.


    In his previous life, the number one Divine Artifact belonged to Po Kong. It was initially unearthed from their family''s mine, and naturally, it was supposed to belong to them.


    To avoid drawing attention, the trio descended quietly into the dark outskirts of Tongtian City. Then, using the night as cover, they entered the city and settled in its largest inn. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once they were in the inn, Xin Yun immediately instructed the two girls to go into seclusion for cultivation. They were not to come out unless the inn caught fire, or something of similar severity occurred. As for Xin Yun himself, he had more important matters to attend to. Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Given Xin Yun''s instructions, the two girls naturally wouldn''t refuse. Although they did not know what he was up to, they obediently agreed.


    Over the next two days, Xin Yun scouted the city, gathering two sets of ragged clothes, full of patches and holes, utterly filthy and reeking. After bidding the girls farewell, Xin Yun changed into these clothes and made himself look particularly dirty before heading toward the mining tunnels.


    Tongtian City was a Mining City focused on its mines, built right outside of the mining tunnels that produced bronze.


    With a face covered in dust, Xin Yun, dressed in his shabby outfit, staggered to the entrance of the mine and spoke weakly to the guard, "Uncle, could you give me something to eat? I haven''t had any food for three days!"


    ```

 Chapter 196-198: The Emergence of the Divine Artifact_2

    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words and seeing his filthy appearance, the guard frowned and said, "There''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world! If you want to eat, that''s fine, but you must enter the mine to dig, and exchange your labor for food.""Gurgle..." Swallowing hard, Xin Yun said with difficulty, "Okay, I am willing to go mining, it''s just... I''m really too hungry now, I have no strength at all, could I have something to eat first, and I''ll go digging immediately after I''m done!"


    Hearing this, the guard nodded in satisfaction, turned his head, and shouted towards the direction behind him, "Hey! Er Zi... bring over two vegetable steamed buns and a waterskin!" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Following the guard''s words, soon... a middle-aged woman came over with a leather waterskin and two steamed buns in her hand, glanced at Xin Yun, casually placed the food and water in front of him, and said coldly, "Take the food and water, after you''re done eating go over there to pick up your tools, got it?"


    Grabbing the buns and water, Xin Yun nodded frantically, stuffing the buns into his mouth while grasping the waterskin, he walked towards the tool distribution area and successfully blended into the crowd entering the mine.


    Since it was only a bronze mine, the management here wasn''t very strict, unlike the gold mines where you are searched when entering and exiting. After all, it''s just bronze, and moreover, it is raw ore¡ªwho could smuggle much of it on their person, and how much could it be worth?


    After picking up a mining shovel, Xin Yun finished eating the buns and took a big gulp from the waterskin, then, carrying the shovel, he entered the mine, where the Divine Artifact was hidden in the depths, waiting for him to unearth it.


    Xin Yun was now over eleven years old, closing in on twelve. Although he was still young, he was, after all, a Martial Artist and his body had developed quickly, making him look about fourteen or fifteen, a little adult in his own right. Otherwise, no one would have let an eight or nine-year-old child inside.


    Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    Once inside the mine, Xin Yun''s eyes lit up instantly. He looked left and right, confirming that no one was around, then ran toward one of the side tunnels.


    In his past life, this place had been turned into a tourist area¡ªafter all, it was the birthplace of the first Divine Artifact, making it meaningful to pay a visit. Therefore, Xin Yun knew approximately where the Divine Artifact was buried.


    Hurrying along, soon... Xin Yun stopped in front of a mine wall, staring blankly at the thick wall before him. Xin Yun''s face was filled with bitterness, "Good heavens... There''s no path here yet, and according to my memory, the location of the Divine Artifact is more than ten kilometers from here. How long will it take to dig through?!"


    This section of the mine wall was just part of the current tunnel; it would be years later when this vein would be exhausted, and miners would turn back to dig from this spot, leading to the discovery of the first Divine Artifact. But that day was far too distant from now.


    Direct to the point, if Xin Yun wanted the Divine Artifact to emerge sooner, then he must start digging from here. And most importantly, he had to keep it a secret from everyone. Otherwise, the outcome would be unpredictable, and someone else might get to it first, rendering all his efforts for naught.


    First, Xin Yun looked around the passage sides to make sure no one was there, and then he pulled out the Essence Gold shovel inlaid with Dragon Crystals from his chest¡ªthe same one he bought from Ta Mountain City and had modified to shoot out sharp Essence Gold Qi. This small mining shovel was the key to Xin Yun''s plan to release the Divine Artifact ahead of time!


    After making sure there was no one around, Xin Yun found a corner, and his Essence Gold shovel began to dig into the mine wall. With his current four-star Silver strength, plus the boost from the Dragon Crystals on the shovel, the small Essence Gold shovel actually shot out a jet of Essence Gold Qi nearly one meter long.


    Everything the Qi blade touched, the raw ore split easily like tofu, cut open by a deep fissure.


    Swinging the shovel quickly, soon... Xin Yun carved out a two-meter-diameter indent in the corner of the mine wall. Then, after again making sure that no one was around, he summoned Yinglong, who rolled over a piece of scrap ore that was more than three meters high and five meters in diameter to use to block the tunnel entrance later on.


    Next, Xin Yun began digging with all his might, energy surged wildly, and sharp bursts of Essence Gold Qi howled out, cutting pieces of semi-circular ore one after another, which were swept away by Yinglong''s large tail, and after a long period of hard work, he finally carved out a tunnel twenty meters long and two and a half meters in diameter!


    Looking at the mountainous pile of copper ore, Xin Yun frowned, knowing it wouldn''t be good if it just piled up here¡ªit was sure to be discovered. But if he were to move it out to hand over, how would he explain that? A teenager mining so much ore so quickly, how could that make sense?


    After thinking it over and over, Xin Yun finally came up with a solution. Under his command, Yinglong swept away all the mined ore, dumping it into an underground fissure not too far away, making all the ore disappear.


    For the entire day, Xin Yun valiantly wielded his Essence Gold shovel while Yinglong continuously rolled the excavated ore into the underground cracks, working together harmoniously.


    The day passed swiftly, and as the whole day went by, Xin Yun managed to dig a tunnel one hundred meters long with a diameter of two and a half meters. Without Yinglong''s help to transport the ore and the Essence Gold shovel, this would have been impossible.

 Chapter 196-198: The Emergence of the Divine Artifact_3

    ```plaintext Find more to read on My Virtual Library EmpireAlthough the work was effective, Xin Yun was greatly discouraged. He had only dug a hundred meters in a day, meaning it would take a hundred days to dig out a ten thousand meter tunnel¡ªthree full months of time. Wouldn''t he just drop dead from exhaustion?


    However, there were no other options available to him now. At dusk, Xin Yun had made several trips hauling ores to the cave entrance, exchanged them for a large amount of food, and then returned to the cave. This time, instead of rushing to dig, he calmed his mind and began to cultivate.


    The Divine Artifact was very important, but his own strength was even more so. No matter how powerful an external object was, it had to be based on one''s own foundation. Moreover... while cultivating, he was actually resting¡ªcleansing his muscles and meridians with energy and refreshing his mind and brain, which was necessary.


    In terms of spirit and body, Xin Yun didn''t actually need to sleep anymore. But with prolonged fatigue, the soul also grew tired. Without sleep, his spirit might hold up, but the soul would start to drift, with a feeling of wanting to leave the body and detach from the brain.


    Don''t think this is an illusion. If one really doesn''t sleep for a long time and keeps working hard, the soul can indeed separate from the body. When that happens, a person can suddenly die on the spot, no matter how strong their body is.


    After three hours of cultivation, Xin Yun slept for five hours. He then got up, ate the meal he had brought down, and continued digging. However, this time, Yinglong could no longer help; the tunnel was dug too deep, and its diameter at the entrance was only two and a half meters¡ªmuch too small for Yinglong, who couldn''t even stretch his tail inside.


    But since the tunnel was dug so deep, Xin Yun was not in a hurry. He carved out a space for Yinglong to stay near the entrance and then dragged the prepared waste rock in front of it to block the entrance.


    To be safe, Xin Yun specifically observed from the outside. The three-meter-high, five-meter-diameter waste rock, once dragged over, perfectly fit into the recess he had carved out earlier, creating a seamless shield. Especially after Xin Yun''s modifications, even upon close inspection, it was difficult to discover its secret.


    Inside the entrance, Xin Yun had carved out a huge space for Yinglong and laid out air passages. Yinglong remained there, continuously spraying mist and generating wind to enter the cave and replenish oxygen. Otherwise, in such a sealed dead-end, Xin Yun would have likely suffocated to death long ago.


    In the following time, Xin Yun was consumed with his work, forgetting to sleep and eat. Every day except for cultivation and sleep, he was buried in digging, piling the mined ores haphazardly against the cave wall.


    As time slowly passed, Xin Yun was surprised to discover that through his relentless efforts of consumption, his strength was increasing very fast. Though he only meditated for three hours each day, the effect was at least twice as strong as any previous time!


    Although his body was very tired, Xin Yun''s spirit was quite joyful. He dug with even more energy, the efficiency doubled, spending sixteen hours digging each day and the rest eight hours for cultivation, sleeping, and eating¡ªit was a full schedule.


    Days passed by, and after nearly two months, Xin Yun finally reached the area where the Divine Artifact was located. Even though he was underground and unaware of his current position, he could tell there was a change based on the colors of the surrounding ores.


    The ores around him were no longer the usual dark cyan. Upon closer inspection, they were like rainbows, separated into green, yellow, red, white, and black¡ªfive colors with exceptionally clear striations and an evenly distributed pattern.


    In his previous life, when Xin Yun arrived here, it had already become a vast underground space with a diameter of over tens of thousands of meters. Although he had marked the position of the Divine Artifact then, he had no idea where he was now and couldn''t judge at all. However, one thing was certain¡ªhe was closing in on the area where the Divine Artifact lay.


    "Dang!" Waving the mining shovel excitedly, the sharp Essence Gold cut through the ore, emitting a crisp sound. Carefully observing, the rainbow-colored ore was as tough as Vajra¡ªnot even the Essence Gold shovel could chop off more than a fist-sized piece!


    Seeing this, Xin Yun was stunned. How was he supposed to dig? How large was the area of this colorful mine? If he continued digging this way, how many years or months would it take to reach the Divine Artifact? It seemed that it would take years.


    After much thought, Xin Yun finally made a decision. He couldn''t keep digging blindly. The Divine Artifact wasn''t large and if he dug haphazardly, he might pass within a meter of it and not even realize, wasting ten times the effort for possibly no result.


    Now, the most scientific method was to determine the scope of this rainbow mine first. Generally speaking, the Divine Artifact should be at the very center of the rainbow mine. Once that was confirmed, the rest would be easy.


    While pondering, Xin Yun reluctantly began to dig around the rainbow mine. After his persistent digging, he finally... unearthed a ten-meter-diameter rainbow ore sphere, perfectly round in shape. Looking at the massive, perfectly spherical, colorful mineral ball, Xin Yun''s heart soared. Presumably... the so-called number one Divine Artifact, should be within the heart of this ore sphere!


    Now, what Xin Yun had to do was to carve out a passageway on this mineral ball, aiming straight for its center, to extract the Divine Artifact for himself!


    ```


    Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 196-198: The Emergence of the Divine Artifact_4

    "Ka-chink! Ka-chink! Ka-chink..." Amidst the dense sound of excavating, Xin Yun''s eyes shone brightly, his mouth slightly agape, as his pickaxe swung swiftly through the air, prying off one yuan-sized piece of Five-Colored ore after another. The perfectly round ball of ore had a two-meter-wide hole chiseled on its surface.Although the Five-Colored ore was very hard and the excavation was difficult, Xin Yun had now forgotten his fatigue and pain. An excited spirit supported him, driving his work efficiency to an unprecedented height.


    "Ka-chink! Crash..." Finally, accompanied by the last sharp burst of Essence Gold, a crashing sound erupted, and the stone egg was finally breached. In an instant... Five-Colored Radiance spilled forth from the shell, painting the entire underground space in magnificent splendor.


    "Hiss..." Peering through the hole, Xin Yun stared dumbfounded at the object inside the Five-Colored giant egg, shining with Five-Colored Radiance, his mouth wide open. Could this... could this be the so-called number one Divine Artifact?


    Upon closer inspection, it was a lustrous orb of light composed of five differently colored bright spots, pieced together. The overall shape was of an outrageously arrogant, supremely domineering battle axe!


    At that moment, under Xin Yun''s gaze, a two-meter-long battle axe made of condensed Five-Colored Radiance slowly rotated within the space inside the Five-Colored giant egg. The blazing Five-Colored Radiance was emanating from the body of the axe.


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Looking closely, the battle axe had an edge sharp enough to send shivers down one''s spine, a hefty axe body, a round axe hammer reminiscent of an upside-down bell, and a handle that appeared neither wooden nor metallic. At the end of the handle dangled a black streamer-like ornament that twirled along with the rotation of the axe.


    "Gulp..." Xin Yun swallowed with difficulty, his hand trembling as he reached out towards the long-handled battle axe right in front of him. That''s right, this must be the world''s number one Divine Artifact, capable of changing its length and size!


    "Click..." A soft noise rang out as Xin Yun''s right hand grasped the colorful, seemingly light-condensed shadow of the axe. In that instant, Xin Yun felt nothing but darkness before his eyes, and he lost consciousness...


    After an indeterminate length of time, Xin Yun''s consciousness finally began to stir. However... when he looked around, everything was shrouded in pitch darkness, and he couldn''t feel his own existence at all.


    Time slowly passed, and eventually... a light appeared in Xin Yun''s vision. Then... the light gradually expanded, growing until a giant figure that seemed to reach the heavens emerged from the darkness.


    Upon closer examination, it was a massive figure of unimaginable strength. At this moment... he was holding a battle axe, walking towards Xin Yun with a solemn stride. The streamer at the end of the axe''s handle swayed gently as he moved.


    Finally, the strong figure halted, looked around, then squat-sat on the ground with a furrowed brow, as if pondering over some vexing issue. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As time continued to elude, it seemed like eons had passed, yet it could have been but a moment. The muscular figure finally opened his eyes again and stood up...


    Under Xin Yun''s gaze, the robust figure lifted the battle axe in his hands, caressing it gently, his face filled with reluctance. As he stroked it, the axe emitted a sharp Five-Colored Radiance, as if resonating with something.


    Ultimately, the muscular figure nodded as if he had communicated with the axe. His expression immediately turned resolute, grasping the handle of the axe with both hands and slowly lifting it high above his head.


    "Swoosh...!" With a piercing whistle, driven by the strong figure, the blade of the axe instantly tore through the void, falling forward without hesitation.


    "Boom!" In the midst of a muffled roar, the pitch-black space was instantly cleaved apart. Amidst the surge of wind and clouds, the entire dark space shattered like a huge mirror, violently fissured by the sharp battle-axe. Rampant energy surged wildly, wreaking havoc on everything, including the towering and robust figure.


    Feeling the energy, fierce enough to destroy everything, tugging at him, fear appeared on the robust figure''s face. Hesitating for just a moment, the figure reached out with his right hand and the long-handled battle-axe instantly shrank, transforming into a short-handled battle-axe.


    Holding the axe handle in his right hand and pressing on the blade with his left, in an instant... the battle-axe suddenly lit up. Upon closer inspection, on the side of the battle-axe, a Taiji-like orb rapidly began to spin, drawing in all the energy rushing towards the robust giant. Protected by the battle-axe, the robust figure was spared.


    However, the situation was far from over. The black energy filled the sky endlessly, madly surging, and even as the battle-axe kept drawing it in, it seemed impossible to be fully absorbed.


    As massive amounts of energy continued to pour in, the five-colored battle-axe gradually brightened, shining brighter and brighter. In the end, it was blindingly vivid. If it were possible, Xin Yun would have liked to close his eyes to avoid looking at the radiance, but unfortunately, Xin Yun was without form, and even less able to have eyelids¡ªhow could he close his eyes?


    Just as the battle-axe radiated to its limit, time seemed to pause for a moment, and then... with a thunderous noise, the battle-axe explosively burst apart. The solid battle-axe blew up from the inside, scattering shards in all directions.


    Unable to close his eyes, Xin Yun saw everything clearly: upon the explosion of the axe, it instantly shattered into several pieces. Among them... the unimaginably sharp blade broke into four sword-shaped fragments; the body of the axe turned into a rectangular piece engraved with a Taiji diagram; the bell-shaped hammer also flew out, truly becoming a bell, tumbling through space.


    As for the axe handle, it burst into twelve parts, along with the banner attached to the end of the handle. Each part was of the same thickness, and at the end of each was a flag-shaped cloth. If put together, they would form a banner-like structure.


    The last was the socket where the axe handle joined the body, which, due to the explosion, now detached, so the socket became a tripod-like structure, also tumbling through the darkness.


    The blade turned into four sword-shaped objects; the body became an object with a Taiji diagram, the hammer turned into a bell-shaped object, the handle into twelve flag-shaped objects, forming a banner when combined; and the joining socket turned into a tripod-shaped object.


    Watching this familiar scene, if Xin Yun had had a body, he surely would have gaped in astonishment. Could this be... Pangu creating the world? Could it be that after his transmigration and reincarnation, he had traveled again to the Primordial Era and witnessed Pangu splitting heaven and earth?


    As Xin Yun was shocked, those scattered axe fragments suddenly traced exquisite trajectories, once again encircling Pangu before the surrounding dark energy could reach them, protecting the robust figure.


    Looking closely, the piece engraved with the Innate Taiji Diagram appeared beneath the giant''s feet, the four sword-shaped fragments surrounded him, the bell-shaped object hung above his head, and the twelve exploded flag-shaped portions of the axe handle came together again as one, forming a banner that fell into the hands of the robust figure.


    As for the tripod-shaped object, it hung in mid-air, drawing in massive amounts of dark energy into its belly, but even more of the dark mist surged from all directions, never to be completely absorbed.


    With an endless flow of energy emanating, the Taiji diagram beneath the giant''s feet spread into a circular protective barrier, enveloping the large figure within. The energy shield continuously cycled according to the principles of Taiji, absorbing all the incoming energy.


    At the same time, the four sword-shaped fragments of the axe blade constantly emitted sword Qi, shattering clusters of incoming dark mist, while the bell-shaped object suspended overhead continuously rang out, sending ripples of shockwaves that repelled all the dark fog.


    Of course, the robust figure was not idle either. He tightly held the banner-like object in his right hand, lightly waving it, propelling dense, black sword Qi that howled out, bombarding the surroundings intensely. (To be continued. If you wish to find out what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. There are more chapters available. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 255 Chapters 199-201 The Stone of Five Colors

    Time slowly passed, and all the scattered black energy was swiftly devoured by the cauldron-shaped object. Although dark Qi continuously surged around it, it was constantly blasted apart and absorbed. Gradually... the surrounding black fog was devoured, revealing a vast open space where the pure Qi rose and the turbid Qi sank, separating to form a clear and bright world.It seemed like an instant or perhaps eons had passed; this bright world grew older and vaster, and eventually, one day, the whole world had expanded to an immeasurable extent. No traces of black Qi were coming forth anymore. Witnessing this scene, the robust figure finally smiled contently.


    Just as the robust figure was rejoicing, a dull booming sound suddenly came from the heavens and the earth. The sky and ground appeared to be overlapping, and black Qi surged once again. Seeing this, the robust figure bellowed, raising his hands high above his head to support the descending sky.


    His feet planted on the earth, he exerted tremendous force and managed to prop up the converging heavens and earth.


    However, though the sky and earth were held back, the incoming black Qi seemed unstoppable. At that moment, the scattered shards around them swiftly came to life, shooting in all directions, suppressing the flow of black Qi from each location.


    Four sword-shaped objects, along with the cauldron-shaped, diagram-shaped, banner-shaped, and bell-shaped objects, perfectly suppressed the eight directions. The world finally returned to calm as the robust figure held the heavens and earth steady.


    At that moment, the robust figure shuddered intensely, as if he had realized something; ecstasy spread across his face. At the same time, a dense Mysterious Yellow fog began to rise between heaven and earth.


    "Ha!" Upon seeing this yellow fog, the eight objects suppressing the directions frantically absorbed it. Concurrently, the robust figure was no exception; he opened his mouth wide, and in one breath, the Mysterious Yellow fog howled as it flowed toward him.


    Yet, pitted one against eight, he was obviously outpaced. In urgency, the robust figure bellowed sharply. From his head, wrapped in a halo, three beams of light in different colors shot out, rapidly weaving through the heavens and earth, plundering the Mysterious Yellow Qi.


    As the three beams of light left his body, the robust figure''s form suddenly stiffened. After accumulating energy for a short while, his body burst forth with a radiance of ten thousand beams. Where the light passed, the surrounding fog surged crazily, rushing toward his body and gathering around it, forming a thick layer of Mysterious Yellow armor.


    Time slowly trickled by, and after an indeterminate length, the Mysterious Yellow Qi between heaven and earth had finally vanished. Eighty percent had been absorbed by the eight shards, while the remaining twenty percent was absorbed by the robust figure and the three beams of light he had released.


    However, although the three beams of light were also absorbing, the three combined could barely compete with a single shard. After the Mysterious Yellow fog was absorbed, the three beams of light circled the robust figure for a few rounds, then swiftly flew off into the distance and vanished from sight in an instant. Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    For a moment, the entire world fell into sudden silence, except for the eight shards suppressing the eight directions, and the giant figure wrapped in the thick Mysterious Yellow armor.


    After an unknown duration, eventually... atop the towering robust figure, Five-Colored Radiance began to shimmer. A figure in flowing robes slowly rose, and though its size was reduced by myriad times, anyone with a discerning gaze could see that its appearance was identical to that of the robust figure!


    The figure in robes glanced around and gave a slight smile. With a wave of his hand, the Mysterious Yellow armor encasing the robust figure fell away. They then reassembled in the air, forming a Mysterious Yellow Pagoda.


    The eight shard remnants trembled slightly and gathered together in the middle. Seeing this, the figure holding the Mysterious Yellow Pagoda nodded in approval without stopping them, simply observing as they converged.


    Where the eight shards converged, they slowly regained their original form of a battle-ax. As the Five-Colored Radiance intensified, the cracks within the shards began to shine with Mysterious Yellow light, clearly attempting to use the Mysterious Yellow Qi to repair the cracks in the ax.


    Just as the battle-ax was about to be fully restored, suddenly... black energy surged once again from all directions of the world, ravaging its way toward it. Seeing this, the figure holding the Treasure Pagoda furrowed his brow sharply and instantly threw the pagoda in his hand. With a thundering crash, it landed above the battle-ax, and in an instant...


    a Mysterious Yellow spiral qi appeared at the base of the pagoda, completely enveloping the battle-ax within it.


    Beneath the rotation of the Mysterious Yellow vortex, the battle-ax trembled violently. As time elapsed, a beam of light, condensed from the Five-Colored Radiance and shaped like an ax, was gradually forced out and separated from the ax body.


    Then, the master of the Linglong Tower waved his hand, and in an instant... the eight shards were all sucked into the tower. As the light flickered, the tower-shaped object slowly transformed and solidified into a Mysterious Yellow Linglong Pagoda. Then... light flashed from the mouth of the pagoda, and eight treasures shot out.


    The first to emerge were four sharp Treasure Swords, their sword lights chilling to the bone, inciting fear in anyone who saw them. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The second to come out was a rectangular object engraved with the Tai Chi Diagram. At a glance, the rotating Taiji seemed to pull one''s soul into it.


    The third to emerge was a bell-shaped object of Mysterious Yellow color. It rang without being struck, producing a continuous humming roar.

 Chapter 256 Chapters 199-201 The Stone of Five Colors_2

    The fourth item to emerge was a flagpole with a long banner. As soon as the flagpole left the tower, it instantly dispersed into twelve black banners. Then, with a spin, they merged back into one piece, still a fabric banner.The fifth and last to come out was a small, patterned dark cauldron, slowly rotating, primitive and majestic.


    Pleased with the treasures before him, the figure waved his hand and, with a flick of his sleeve, the eight treasures flew out in all directions, guarding the world. Then... the figure lowered his head, looking towards the axe shadow formed by the Five-Colored Radiance, frowning tightly.


    Facing his gaze, the axe-shaped light shadow began to hum violently, seeming to express unwillingness and helplessness, with a deep sorrow that couldn''t be articulated.


    "Ah..." With a long sigh, the figure holding the Treasure Pagoda waved his sleeve, and the axe shadow formed by the Five-Colored Radiance instantly flew out, traversing billions of miles of space, and disappeared under the feet of the sky-high giant.


    As the light shadow merged into the feet of the giant, Xin Yun''s vision darkened, and he lost consciousness once again. When he regained consciousness, Xin Yun found himself back in the mine, gripping the trembling axe shadow still formed of the Five-Colored Radiance in his hand.


    Staring blankly at the battle-axe in his hand, Xin Yun''s face was full of bitterness. It was clear...that sky-high giant was likely Pangu. The three points of light that burst forth while absorbing the Xuanhuang Qi were probably the Three Corpses cut by Pangu, corresponding to good¡ªLaozi, evil¡ªTongtian, and self¡ªYuanshi Tianzun!


    The reason Xin Yun came to this conclusion was based on the evidence. "Shi" means the origin, the first and foremost, naturally Pangu, thus representing the self-corpse.


    After the three flew away, the person who came out holding the Linglong Tower was truly Pangu. The so-called attainment of sainthood by Soul Severance only occurs after the Three Corpses are cut away. Pangu successfully severed his Three Corpses and transformed into that person. If not unexpectedly, that would be Hongjun Daozu! The Three Pure Ones were his severed Three Corpses.


    As for the remnants of the Pangu Axe, they were likely the Zhu Xian Four Swords, Taiji Diagram, Pangu Banner, Chaos Bell, Qiankun Cauldron, forged from the axe blade, axe body, axe handle, axe mallet, and the joint of the handle and body, respectively¡ªthese are the Innate Five Great Treasures.


    Of course, in later transmission, only the Four Great Innate Treasures are mentioned, not including the Qiankun Cauldron, because it neither defends, attacks, nor suppresses. Its sole function is to harbor a chaotic world, capable of nurturing innate substances¡ªeven refined treasures placed inside can become innate under refinement by chaotic Qi. Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    The other four treasures can be used for offense if not for defense, but the Qiankun Cauldron is solely auxiliary, hence it''s not counted among the Four Great Innate Treasures; however, in truth,


    Innate Supreme Treasures mean those treasures that are the most supreme among all innate treasures. In this world where strength is paramount, the Chaos Cauldron, which cannot attack nor defend, was somewhat unjustly relegated to Innate Spiritual Treasures.


    Looking at the Five-Colored axe-shaped radiance in his hand, Xin Yun knew...this was the soul of the Pangu Axe. After all, an axe is not a living being, so it has a soul but no spirit, lacks consciousness, and due to the cause and effect of creating the heavens, it could not avoid being shattered to pieces.


    However, there was originally a glimmer of hope, which was forcefully stripped away by Hongjun.


    After creation, Pangu stabilized the heavens and earth with his hands and feet, but from all sides, there was no protection, and the chaotic Qi rushed into the world, attempting to revert everything back to chaos.


    Hongjun didn''t wish to treat the Sky-opening Axe this way, since...if this world could be created, the Pangu Axe accounted for at least half of the effort. Without the axe, the heavens and earth would never have opened. After creation, eighty percent of the celestial Xuanhuang Qi was absorbed by the remnants, illustrating its great contributions.


    Even though it couldn''t be spared, if the fragments of the Pangu Axe were united, the souls of the five metals could be dispersed. After merging with the public virtues, it would become a Saint Level existence. However, if that were to happen, the heavens and earth would lose their guardians, and the world would soon be engulfed by chaotic currents; all efforts would have been for naught.


    After the successful creation, Pangu severed his Three Corpses and, with the aid of celestial Xuanhuang Qi, achieved Taoism, also calculating the cause and effect. As they say, every cause has its effect¡ªthe world was opened because of the Sky-opening Axe, and it would inevitably be destroyed because of it as well.


    Therefore, allowing the eight remnants of the Sky-opening Axe to unite would likely lead to the destruction of this newly created world, which obviously didn''t align with Hongjun''s plans.


    Thus, Hongjun acted in time, using the Xuanhuang Exquisite Pagoda formed from Xuanhuang Qi to suppress the Axe Soul of the Sky-opening Axe. Then, he absorbed the eight fragments, refining them with Xuanhuang Qi, imprinting them with his own seal, and used them to guard the eight directions of the world.


    Eight treasures in total, the Zhu Xian Four Swords guarded the four sides, while the other four treasures took care of the rest. The chaotic Qi couldn''t enter, so the world would not be destroyed.


    Yet, after laboriously creating the heavens, with his body shattered from the effort, the Sky-opening Axe bore great cause and effect, especially when it helped Pangu block the chaotic energy, taking on even more cause and effect onto itself. Now, treated this way by Hongjun, naturally, the Sky-opening Axe was deeply resentful.


    But, Hongjun had already achieved enlightenment, only not yet fully comprehended, and the Sky-opening Axe, having lost its physical form, could do nothing to him, not even capable of crying out without a mouth. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the face of the reproach from the Sky-opening Axe, Hongjun also felt deeply guilty. He truly owed the Sky-opening Axe too much. Without its help, not to mention creating the heavens, even if the heavens had been opened, the energy tugs after creation would have instantly torn Pangu''s True Form to shreds. How could he have attained anything?

 Chapter 257 Chapters 199-201 The Stone of Five Colors_3

    And even after heaven was opened, the eight directions still needed the Sky-opening Axe itself to guard them, to block the chaotic currents from flowing in. Owing so much to it, how could one not feel indebted?Therefore, Hongjun positioned it at the feet of Pangu''s True Form, leaving it to fate. The Axe Soul of the Sky-opening Axe could not be destroyed; if the variable truly vanished, it would also go against the Way that Hongjun had comprehended.


    The moment the Axe Soul of the Sky-opening Axe was destroyed, the heavens and earth would instantly become perfect, and without the capacity for change, they would collapse immediately.


    The so-called Way of Heaven is fifty, yet the Great Expansion is forty-nine; the missing one is this Soul of the Sky-opening Axe. The moment this void is filled, the world, having no change, will return to chaos. However, although the Great Way lacks one, that one does exist, as a variable.


    If it were truly eradicated, then the Way would no longer lack one but would be merely forty-nine and still bereft of change. Therefore, the Axe Soul could only be suppressed, not truly destroyed.


    Hongjun''s Way is like a chessboard with fifty empty squares. Each square can and may only hold one piece. Now... Hongjun''s chessboard has forty-nine pieces, leaving one vacant square. Because there is a vacancy, the pieces can move. If that one piece were added, then there would no longer be any game to play, as the absence of vacancies would simply mean a dead game.


    If the Soul of the Sky-opening Axe were destroyed, it wouldn''t be a matter of leaving a vacant square but rather erasing that square, leaving only forty-nine squares with no vacancies and still no capacity for change. Hence, this does not conform with Hongjun''s Way.


    The missing one does not fail to exist; it simply isn''t within Hongjun''s control. It''s precisely the presence of a vacant spot that has led to all kinds of changes, and that vacant spot leading to changes is called the variable, the elusive one!


    Looking at the trembling Sky-opening Axe in his hand, formed of Five-Colored Radiance, Xin Yun thought a great deal in that moment, finally understanding which era he found himself in.


    After Pangu opened heaven, this world belonged neither to demons nor to shamans, and humankind was far from being born. This was the world of dragons, the age of dragons! And this Sky-opening Axe was the only variable of this era!


    In the legends, the birds are honored by the Phoenix, the animals by the Qilin, and the scaled creatures by the Dragon. However¡­ that era had not yet arrived. In the current era, the dragon was the sole ruler of this world, and even The Three Pure Ones, transformed from Pangu, were now hiding in the shadows.


    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    At this point in time, Xin Yun finally realized that this so-called Tongtian Mountain was actually the Mount Buzhou spoken of in later times, formed from the body of Pangu, the very one later struck down by the Water God Gonggong.


    Feeling wave after wave of information transmitted by the Axe Soul, Xin Yun experienced a strong sense of unwillingness in his heart, unsure if it was for himself or for the Sky-opening Axe.


    In later generations, this axe had been submerged in the long corridor of time, its name even changed to Pangu Axe, but in truth, as one of the two great heroes of the creation of heaven, the Sky-opening Axe should simply be called the Sky-opening Axe! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, after the Sky-opening Axe opened heaven, it wasn''t without benefits. Although Hongjun interrupted its key moment of restoration, during the earlier restoration, the Axe Soul absorbed a part of the Xuanhuang Qi.


    If all the Xuanhuang Qi were divided into fifty portions, the Sky-opening Axe would have absorbed about one-tenth, but this one-tenth was not under Hongjun''s control¡ªit was the sole variable.


    The other forty-nine parts are contained within Hongjun, the eight fragments, and in the hands of The Three Pure Ones, forming the currently functioning Great Way. However, the portion contained within the Axe Soul is the only variable not under Hongjun''s control.


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun closed his eyes, channeled the Power of the Soul, and slowly connected with the Soul of the Sky-opening Axe in his hand. The next moment... Xin Yun felt a void in his hand as the brightly shining Sky-opening Axe instantly contracted and, guided by Xin Yun''s right hand, entered into his body, appearing in his Sea of Consciousness.


    Closing his eyes and entering the Sea of Consciousness, the Five-Colored Radiance of the Sky-opening Axe gently rotated within Xin Yun''s Sea of Consciousness. Seeing this, Xin Yun took a deep breath and cast his soul into the Soul of the Pangu Axe.


    The Pangu Axe Soul had a soul but no spirit; therefore, it had no self or consciousness. It was like a computer that, although knowing much and capable of calculation, lacked the power to think; it operated solely based on calculated results.


    Therefore, when Xin Yun infused his own soul into it, he instantly merged with the Soul of the Sky-opening Axe, creating a unique existence dominated by Xin Yun with the Soul of the Sky-opening Axe as auxiliary.


    Each human soul possesses three parts: the first is the Heavenly Soul, the second the Earth Soul, the third the Life Soul. The seven essences are; the First Soul Sky Rush, the second the Essence of Wisdom, the three as Qi, the fourth as Strength, the fifth the Central Pivot, the sixth as the Six Souls as Essence, and the seventh as the Heroic Spirit.


    But the Xin Heaven Opening Axe, though having only five souls, perfectly corresponds to the Five Elements as the Innate Chaos Soul, thus cannot merge into a single entity. For Xin Yun, the Sky-opening Axe is akin to an affiliated soul attached to his own, two souls sharing one spirit.


    To put it perhaps confusingly, put simply, Xin Yun has incorporated it into himself; the Sky-opening Axe has become like one of Xin Yun''s own limbs.


    Perhaps someone will ask why Hongjun didn''t refine it for his own use. The reason is simple: the moment Hongjun refined the Sky-opening Axe, the Great Way would immediately be filled to fifty, losing all possibility of change. Therefore, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but that he could not.

 Chapter 258 Chapters 199-201 The Stone of Five Colors_4

    Focusing his mind, Xin Yun reached out to probe the Sky-opening Axe. Under his exploration, the five Axe Souls of the Sky-opening Axe were still scattered, divided into five parts: the blade, body, hammer, mortar, and handle, corresponding to the Zhu Xian Four Swords, Taiji Diagram, Chaos Bell, Chaos Cauldron, and Pangu Banner, respectively. However...the Sky-opening Axe had lost its main body, and most of the Qi of Xuanhuang on it had been taken away. The reason it could still converge now was solely because of a fraction of Xuanhuang Qi absorbed by the Axe Soul. Without this stream of Xuanhuang Qi, the five souls of the Sky-opening Axe would have scattered long ago.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Xin Yun laughed with excitement. This operation had not only yielded the number one Divine Artifact but, more importantly, he had understood many things, including the nature of the world he was in and many developments of this world''s future.


    Now, the Sky-opening Axe was shattered, but as long as the Axe Soul remained and with an abundance of materials, it would eventually return to its original form. Although it had lost some abilities due to the lack of the Qi of Xuanhuang, driven by the Axe Soul, it was not necessarily weaker than those genuine Supreme Treasures.


    Supreme Treasures are extremely powerful with the augmentation of Xuanhuang Qi, of course. Yet, even without Xuanhuang Qi, the set of five in Xin Yun''s possession was enhanced by the Artifact Spirit. And considering the Artifact Spirit contained a fraction of Xuanhuang Qi, its magnitude was certainly not less than that within the Treasures.


    All things considered, Xin Yun did not know which was superior at the moment, but there was a greater chance that his set was somewhat stronger.


    However, before that, the first thing Xin Yun needed to do was to condense the main body of the Sky-opening Axe. This process was not difficult; simply sending gold, silver, copper, iron, and tin ¨C these five metals ¨C into the Chaos Cauldron, would let them be smelted by the Cauldron, reflecting Innateness. Then the soul of the Sky-opening Axe would naturally recombine its true form.


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    All Xin Yun needed to do was collect a large amount of these five metals; he wouldn''t need to sweat the rest.


    But even that was not currently within Xin Yun''s capability. To not speak of anything else, obtaining the countless metric tons of gold was simply out of reach for him. In the past year and a half, he had managed to obtain only 2 million ingots of gold, barely enough to condense the weakest true form of the Sky-opening Axe.


    To completely restore its main body, relying solely on Xin Yun, would likely take a lifetime to gather enough.


    Still, a Divine Artifact is a Divine Artifact. Even in its fragmented state, it is an Innate Supreme Treasure. Now that Xin Yun possessed the Artifact Spirit, as long as he was willing to put in the effort, there would definitely be gains to be had, and its power was incomparable to ordinary treasures.


    At this moment... the fraction of Xuanhuang Qi within the Sky-opening Axe was evenly distributed among the five great Artifact Spirits, each containing twenty percent. Once the true form of the Sky-opening Axe was condensed, it would merge the five souls into one, forming the true body of the Sky-opening Axe.


    Before such overwhelming power capable of creating heaven and earth, it would absolutely sweep aside all obstacles.


    However, the Sky-opening Axe bears the great causality of opening the heavens; just like Pangu''s True Form, it cannot exist for long. In its normal state, it could only exist in the form of fragments, that is... the Zhu Xian Four Swords, Taiji Diagram, Pangu Banner, Chaos Bell, and Chaos Cauldron.


    Once the five souls merge, and the eight Supreme Treasures converge into one, their combined power is absolutely beyond imagination.


    After feeling the Sky-opening Axe Head Soul in his Sea of Consciousness once more, Xin Yun opened his eyes with satisfaction. After striving for so long, the treasure was finally in hand; it was time to return and take a look. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In thought, Xin Yun turned around, ready to leave this place. But as he turned, he felt a surge in his mind, an involuntary craving, a sense of hunger, arise within him.


    Startled, Xin Yun quickly closed his eyes and entered his Sea of Consciousness. Looking around, the Sky-opening Axe Soul was anxiously spinning in circles, but was in a predicament of being unable to speak or express its desires.


    In his dilemma, upon seeing Xin Yun appear, the Pangu Axe Soul suddenly shot out a Five-Colored Radiance, connecting to Xin Yun''s soul. The next moment... Xin Yun instantly understood a wealth of information.


    The Sky-opening Axe Soul was now akin to another body for Xin Yun, similar to conjoined twins. Although it had no thoughts, if the body was hungry, he would feel it, just like a person feels when their stomach is empty.


    Of course, the Sky-opening Axe does not get hungry, but it still had its needs, and this need was for the Five-Colored mineral ball that enveloped the Axe Soul!


    Through the Sky-opening Axe Soul, Xin Yun learned that this Five-Colored stone ball was not just any ordinary stone but a Chaos Five-Colored Stone, encompassing the essence of the Five Elements Elite. Only before... the Sky-opening Axe had a soul without spirit, incapable of absorbing it.


    Feeling the yearning of the Sky-opening Axe Head Soul, Xin Yun naturally would not refuse. This Five-Colored Stone was even more precious and rare than gold, birthed from the Chaos at the beginning of creation when the Sky-opening Axe gathered the chaos and condensed it into Innate Chaos Stones.


    Colored in the Five Elements, it directly matched the elements and could serve as the repair material for the Sky-opening Axe.


    Having understood the method of assimilation, Xin Yun approached the Five-Colored mineral ball, stretched out his hands, and gently placed them on the ball''s surface. Then, he slowly closed his eyes. At the same time, Xin Yun''s spirit and his soul separated but still maintained the connection with the Sky-opening Axe Soul.


    Led by his spirit, the Sky-opening Axe Soul seemed to come to life, traveling up Xin Yun''s arms, entering the Five-Colored mineral ball.


    The next moment... Xin Yun saw a flash before his eyes, entering into a world filled with dazzling, Five-Colored Radiance. This whole world was saturated with the Five-Colored light, and Xin Yun''s body was a massive Sky-opening Axe, constantly spinning and roaming through this variegated world.

 Chapter 259 Chapters 199-201 The Stone of Five Colors_5

    At the instant the Sky-opening Axe Soul entered the Innate Chaotic Five-colored Stone, the surrounding colorful light swiftly converged and was absorbed by the Sky-opening Axe. However, fast as the absorption was, the world of colors was too vast, seemingly without bounds. The colorful mists couldn''t be completely absorbed no matter how much one tried.Time passed unknowingly, maybe an hour, perhaps a month, or possibly a year... Eventually, the entire colorful world gradually dimmed, the colorful fog growing thinner and thinner, until at last, it vanished completely, leaving the world in shades of grey and black.


    With a thought, the Sky-opening Axe instantly returned to his body, and at the same time, Xin Yun woke up. He slowly opened his eyes, only to see the once massive, colorful stone sphere in front of him had turned grey and black.


    Tentatively, he pressed it with his hand, and in an instant, the ten-meter diameter five-colored stone sphere turned to flying ash, scattering on the ground, and filling the mine with dust.


    "Damn it!" Cursing, Xin Yun didn''t dare to delay, swiftly turning around and running towards the outside of the cave. The dust was too overwhelming here, making it impossible to breathe. If he didn''t leave soon, he would suffocate.


    After running a good distance, Xin Yun finally left the dust behind him and sat down on the ground, panting. Before he could catch his breath, a flash of colorful light shone, and from Xin Yun''s mouth shot out a multicolored speck of light.


    The speck grew bigger as soon as it left his mouth and started to disperse. Upon closer inspection, it was a collection of fragment-like objects, comprised of four blade-like objects, a banner, a chart, a bell, and a cauldron.


    On closer examination, all the fragments were grey and black in color, primitive and desolate, seeming to recount a piece of history. Xin Yun knew these were the remnants formed by the shattering of the Sky-opening Axe. Unfortunately, they could not be repaired or condensed into their original form at the moment.


    With the help of the Innate Chaotic Five-colored Stone, the Sky-opening Axe had reconstituted its true form based on the stone, but it was merely an embryo and wholly powerless. To restore its abilities, it was imperative to gather Essence Gold and infuse them into the Chaos Cauldron to revert to the Innate state, and only then could they be utilized to repair the Sky-opening Axe itself. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the true body of the Sky-opening Axe was enormously vast, and the amount of Essence Gold needed for a full restoration was immeasurable. Consider Mount Buzhou, which reaches from the earth to the skies. As of now, no one can even fly to the height of its knees, indicating its immensity.


    The volume of the original Sky-opening Axe was truly colossal. Xin Yun roughly calculated that the Essence Gold, refined from a gold mass as large as the Earth and reverted to its Innate state, would be enough to fully restore the Sky-opening Axe. Of course... that was solely for gold. It would also require the same amounts of silver, copper, iron, and tin to complete it.


    Moreover, such enhancement has no limits. The more material is inserted, the more powerful it becomes. Even restoring it to its peak condition does not mean it has reached its limits; that is just a new beginning.


    Now, these eight fragments are still merely embryos, possessing no abilities. To restore their powers, it requires a considerable quantity of Essence Gold. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    If the massive five-colored stone were divided into ten parts, three would be used to concentrate the Chaos Cauldron. Hence, the cauldron had already activated its most fundamental function¡ªreverting to the Innate state!


    During contemplation, Xin Yun pointed with his hand, and the cauldron-shaped fragment slowly flew towards him. Closer inspection revealed it was a Four-legged Square Cauldron with ancient patterns on its surface. Looking into its mouth, it was dark and unfathomable.


    Throwing metals into it, the Chaos Cauldron would begin the refinement process automatically, reverting the materials to their Innate state, and then transferring it onto the other fragments to slowly restore their original strength and abilities.


    A slight movement in his heart, and Xin Yun laughed aloud, looking at the Bronze Elite ore he had dug up during this period, scattered and piled on the ground. It seemed he didn''t need to search deliberately¡ªthe bronze ore here was free for the taking, as much as one wished.


    Amidst his laughter, Xin Yun collected the other seven fragments and left only the Chaos Cauldron hovering above his head. As energy circulated, the cauldron mouth emitted an endless suction, drawing all the Bronze Elite ore in its path and making them disappear into the cauldron.


    It took a whole day to travel the path, gathering all the Bronze Elite ore mined from the ten-kilometer tunnel into the cauldron. The mouth of the cauldron glowed with a cyan light, obviously beginning the refining process. Once transformed into Bronze Elite, it would start using the chaotic airflow to extract and revert it to the Innate state and then use it to restore the original body.


    After collecting the last piece of ore, Xin Yun stopped. He really wanted to keep digging, but knew it would be foolish. With the time it would take, it would be more worthwhile to conduct some business and use the money earned to buy more bronze.


    "However..." Just as Xin Yun was about to leave, something suddenly occurred to him, hinting at another place. (To be continued. For more, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters available, support the author, and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 260 Chapters 202-204 The Four Great Supreme Treasures

    This is the mine shaft. When Xin Yun had gone to deliver ores before, he knew there was a cave specifically for storing ores, where the ores were piled up in such vast quantities that they were simply incalculable. If he could secretly move all these ores away...With just a moment''s thought, Xin Yun''s eyes lit up. Although it was somewhat dangerous, it wasn''t too dangerous. After all, this was just a bronze mine, not a gold mine. Even though there were guards, they only restricted entry, not exit.


    Having thought carefully for a long time, Xin Yun finally came up with a plan. Taking a mining basket, he slung a large basketful of ore onto his back and rushed off in the direction of the warehouse...


    Along the way, soon... Xin Yun arrived at a nearby ore storage facility. At the entrance, a middle-aged man in charge of registration gave Xin Yun''s load a brief glance, quickly took down a few notes, then waved his hand, indicating Xin Yun to bring the ores inside.


    Indeed, this was the so-called limit on entry but not on exit. As long as you were carrying ore, you could enter. No one cared when you would come out. You see... inside wasn''t just a place for storing ores, but also for resting and eating.


    Carrying the ore, Xin Yun entered an immense ore storage space with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters. After dumping the ore onto the ore pile, he casually placed the basket to one side and hurried into a nearby cave to grab some steamed buns and start eating and drinking.


    People were often coming and going throughout the warehouse, so at that moment, Xin Yun could not find a chance to make a move. Staring at the huge pile of ores, Xin Yun was almost moved to tears. What was he to do now?


    After agonizing over it for an entire night, Xin Yun had no choice but to leave woefully. With people always coming and going, theft was impossible. However... the nefarious thoughts in Xin Yun''s mind did not cease there. If the ores couldn''t be stolen, what about the bronze ingots?


    Having already found the treasure and with no chance to steal the ores, Xin Yun naturally did not need to stay any longer. Dressed in tattered clothes, he left the mine shaft. Next... Xin Yun set his sights on the smelting yard.


    The massive scale of the mine, of course, meant there would be a smelting yard. Not ten miles in front of the mine shaft was a huge smelting yard. All extracted ores would be sent there, smelted into bronze cauldrons, and then sold.


    Climbing to the mountainside, watching from a high vantage point, Xin Yun looked out at the gigantic smelting yard. Behind it was an enormous warehouse spanning tens of thousands of square meters, filled with huge blocks of greenish-blue bronze ingots. However, there were very few guards. Only at the entrance to the warehouse district was a guardroom set up, and patrols were arranged.


    It just so happened that... under Xin Yun''s observation, these patrolmen hardly followed a schedule in their rounds, becoming complacent.


    This was quite normal, after all. Bronze was not gold or silver. Moreover, each bronze ingot was so large, weighing up to one ton, that it was basically impossible to steal. There was no need for patrols.


    Waiting on the mountain for a long time, until dusk fell, did Xin Yun descend and stealthily made his way towards the smelting yard. At a small lake a few miles outside the smelting yard, Xin Yun summoned Yinglong and entered the water without making a sound. Then, he followed the river towards the direction of the smelting yard.


    Since the smelting yard required water, it was constructed across a river. With Yinglong''s help, Xin Yun advanced stealthily along the river, eventually entering the smelting yard and reaching land at a grove of trees, before quickly vanishing into the forest.


    This route was one Xin Yun had planned in advance. The journey was very secretive, so secretive that even in broad daylight, it would be hard to be discovered, let alone at night. Under the cover of darkness, even careful observation might not reveal anything. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Sneaking along, Xin Yun finally arrived at the outer high walls of the warehouse district. Looking closely, he saw a towering wall surrounding the warehouse, a good five meters high, topped with sharp bronze spikes, completely impossible to climb over.


    However, Xin Yun hadn''t planned to go over it. After finding the right spot, he pulled out an Essence Gold mining shovel and, with a few gentle swings, dug out a narrow tunnel one-meter in diameter.


    The location of this hole was special. It was right behind a bush and would not be discovered unless one came close to it. Moreover, this spot was in a corner, unlikely to be visited for half a year or more.


    Passing through the tunnel into the warehouse district, Xin Yun carefully looked around. Just as he had observed earlier, the area was very remote and the entire warehouse district was in silence, except for the lonely chirping of insects.


    Although he had bypassed the gatekeepers and successfully reached the outside of the warehouse, Xin Yun did not dare to be careless. Who knew if there were people inside? After all... if he were discovered, Xin Yun feared he would die a violent death.


    Better safe than sorry, Xin Yun cautiously made his way to the rear corner of the warehouse. Then, he took out the Essence Gold mining shovel again and began to dig a hole in the corner at the back of the warehouse.


    Digging along, he soon hollowed out a hole over one meter in diameter. Peering into it, he saw a pile of closely-stacked bluish-green bronze ingots.


    Listening carefully to ensure there were no sounds of people nearby, Xin Yun gently crawled in and entered the warehouse. Looking around, row upon row, the enormous warehouse was filled with huge bronze ingots, stacked in an interlocking manner, piled as high as five or six meters. Counting carefully, the warehouse seemed to contain tens or even hundreds of thousands of these ingots. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bronze ingots are usually two meters long, one meter wide, and half a meter thick. At this moment... within the vast warehouse, they were stacked full, creating a tall, crisscrossed pile, reaching up to five or six meters high. Counting it up, there must have been tens, if not hundreds of thousands of ingots in the entire warehouse.

 Chapter 202-204 The Four Great Supreme Treasures_2

    Admiration shook his head. Although it was only bronze, one must not forget that the price of bronze was set to rise. Now one silver could exchange for one thousand coppers, but in a few days, it could only exchange for 100 coppers. With the price of copper skyrocketing, imagine how much money this warehouse would yield!Gazing at the warehouse full of bronze ingots, Xin Yun''s mouth watered with greed. However, before moving anything, he had to first ensure there was no one in the warehouse. Otherwise, if he got discovered halfway through the heist, it would all be over.


    Moving carefully among the stacks of bronze ingots, and after spending an hour''s time, Xin Yun finally surveyed the entire warehouse. The vast space was deserted, not a soul in sight, not even a ghostly shadow. Clearly... this was just a storage place, one for long-term items.


    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    To be extra cautious, Xin Yun even went to the front door to take a look. Seeing the thick layer of dust there, he estimated that no one had been there for at least a year. These bronze ingots were clearly accumulated by a major clan and were not easily sold off.


    Now that he was certain of the warehouse''s safety, Xin Yun didn''t hold back. Opening his mouth, a point of black light emerged and grew rapidly in the wind. When it landed, it had transformed into a huge cauldron with an open mouth, around which chaotic streams of air swirled, generating a powerful suction force.


    The massive bronze ingots¡ªover two meters in length, more than a meter wide, and half a meter thick¡ªsilently flew up and successively plunged into the vast mouth of the cauldron, vanishing from sight.


    All along his path, the bronze ingots rose neatly in line and entered the mouth of the cauldron. In just over an hour, about one hundred thousand bronze ingots from the grand warehouse had all entered the Chaos Cauldron, leaving the space abruptly empty.


    "Heh heh..." Ecstatic at the sight of the empty warehouse, Xin Yun didn''t dare linger. He quickly ran to the tunnel he had used to infiltrate the place and returned the same way he came, quietly slipping into the water. With Yinglong''s assistance, he rapidly left the Smelting Yard.


    Everything was very calm until Xin Yun returned to the inn. Nothing had happened; this wasn''t a matter of luck but rather because for thousands of years, no one had ever stolen from this place, so there was indeed a lapse in vigilance.


    Don''t underestimate that warehouse full of bronze, roughly one hundred thousand yuan, weighing over a million tons. It was more than enough to restore the most basic functions of the various parts of the Sky-opening Axe.


    However, bronze alone was not enough. One also needed gold, silver, iron, and tin¡ªeach metal needed in amounts of one million tons to begin restoration. If even one type was missing, the process could not start.


    After returning to the inn, Xin Yun changed out of his dirty clothes and took a thoroughly satisfying bath before dressing in new garments to meet Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying.


    The two girls had missed Xin Yun greatly during his absence, especially towards the end when they were too distracted to focus on cultivation. Fortunately, Xin Yun returned in time, so not much was delayed.


    Putting aside the joy of their reunion, the next morning Xin Yun went out to scout around. Sure enough... just as he remembered, the value of silver began to depreciate sharply, exactly as in his previous life''s memory.


    Since the economic storm had begun, Xin Yun naturally set into motion. He traveled back the way he came, stopping at each city to use his promissory notes and after paying off interest and principal, reclaimed his own gold ingots.


    Though many envied Xin Yun''s luck, similar loans were common in every Money Shop, and Xin Yun''s loans were spread across more than a hundred of them, so they did not draw much attention.


    After retrieving the gold, Xin Yun transported it to a hidden location and then transferred it into the Chaos Cauldron. He then continued on towards the next city, reaping the fruits of his victory. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, after a year''s time, Xin Yun paid off all his loans and reclaimed all of his gold ingots¡ª2 million Gold Ingots in total, weighing 123 tons! Indeed, it was even more than the weight of the bronze, showing just how tremendous Xin Yun''s gains had been over the past two years.


    It''s worth mentioning that during this year, Xin Yun repeatedly visited several major mines. Through theft, he managed to acquire 100 tons of iron and tin. These weren''t valuable materials, so security was lax.


    After depositing one hundred tons of gold into the Chaos Cauldron, Xin Yun took one ton from the remaining twenty-three tons of gold and exchanged it for one hundred tons of silver, also transferring it into the Cauldron. By then, all the materials needed to restore the basic functions of the fragments of the Sky-opening Axe were gathered. What followed was the refining process.


    The Axe Soul would handle all specifics automatically, with no intervention from Xin Yun needed, nor was he capable of it.


    After completing the exchange, Xin Yun was left with twenty-two tons of gold. After exchanging it, he got 440 billion Gold Coins, multiplying his fortune by over two hundred times!


    Xin Yun started with two hundred million Gold Coins. After the economic storm, he was able to make nearly ten times that profit in each Money Shop. After deducting the principal and interest, the net profit amounted to seventeen or eighteen billion.


    Moreover, Xin Yun didn''t just take out loans from one Money Shop¡ªhe took them from over a hundred. Like a cycle of hens laying eggs and eggs hatching hens, his profits expanded over a hundred times more.


    Once all the principal and interest were paid back, Xin Yun''s total balance effectively reached 2,460 billion, of which 2,000 billion were used to restore the Sky-opening Axe, 20 billion to exchange for silver, leaving him with about 440 billion in assets.

 Chapter 202-204: Four Great Supreme Treasures_3

    Faced with Xin Yun''s unfathomable grand moves, the two girls were completely astounded. Although in retrospect, what Xin Yun did was quite simple: he just converted cash into Gold Ingots, used those to get a loan, then bought more Gold Ingots with that loan, and continued this cycle.But in reality, it was exactly this kind of juggling that, in just over two years, turned two hundred million into over two hundred billion¡ªan inconceivable concept!


    Although in theory, both girls knew they could make money given two hundred million each, the thought of turning that into two hundred billion in three years was ludicrous!


    The more the two girls interacted with Xin Yun, the less they seemed to understand him. Whenever they thought they had grasped his character, he would suddenly accomplish something earth-shattering, plunging them back into confusion¡ªjust like this time, they had no clue how he made those decisions.


    As he observed the girls'' awed expressions, Xin Yun smiled silently. This could indeed be considered a miracle, but such miracles were non-replicable. To achieve it, one needed to face an economic storm and predict the date accurately; otherwise, after two or three years, you might end up owing more in interest. A devastating loss!


    However, although he had made a tidy profit and successfully gathered the five metals needed to restore the basic abilities of the Opening Heaven Relic, what should he do next? With each ten percent restoration of power, the required materials would double. Yet economic storms were not a frequent occurrence, and the next one wouldn''t hit for another ten years.


    But there''s no use worrying about the future now. As for the present, Xin Yun had to take stock. Over the past two and a half years, the three of them had been through much, especially the two girls, who had not slacked off in their practice. Until today, all three had significantly improved their strength.


    By now, Xin Yun was twelve and a half, almost thirteen years old. Yi Luo Xiang was the same age as him, just a few months younger. As for Yan Qingying, she was already fourteen, about to turn fifteen. Her lovely figure was beginning to develop, and that beautiful face radiated with the soul-stealing breath of a youthful maiden, leaving one breathless at a glance.


    At the age of fourteen or fifteen, Yan Qingying was as beautiful as a myth. Although her beauty had not fully matured, the unique purity of a young girl was enough to accelerate any man''s heartbeat¡ªno matter if you are three, thirty, or eighty years old, it was impossible not to be captivated by her beauty.


    With burgeoning breasts and hips, a pretty and refined face, every aspect of her seemed to say one thing¡ªsplendor! It was a kind of beauty that satisfied all pursuits of beauty.


    As for Yi Luo Xiang, she had grown quite a lot too, but compared with Yan Qingying, she was certainly the late bloomer type. At twelve and a half, her figure showed no significant changes. Her skin remained as pale as milk, only smoother. Overall, Yi Luo Xiang hadn''t changed much, besides her skin and aura, she was just an above-average girl, not the disaster-inducing beauty that Yan Qingying was!


    Yi Luo Xiang felt anxious and helpless about her own predicament. Seeing Yan Qingying growing more beautiful by the day, each seemingly adding another layer of attractiveness, how could she not feel worried? Now... even Yi Luo Xiang herself had to admit, in the presence of Yan Qingying, she felt like a drab sparrow, somewhat ashamed by the comparison. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By contrast, Yan Qingying was like a phoenix perched on a tree, her dazzling brilliance unmatched.


    Even though Yi Luo Xiang knew Xin Yun wouldn''t be fickle, she couldn''t help but worry. Putting herself in his shoes, if she were Xin Yun, she would also choose Yan Qingying over herself, after all... Yan Qingying''s beauty was truly disastrous to the nation.


    But under Yi Luo Xiang''s careful observation, Xin Yun''s treatment toward both of them had not changed at all. Even though his gaze towards Yan Qingying carried admiring light, it did not result in him neglecting Yi Luo Xiang. In fact, the love overflowing in his eyes when he looked at her seemed thicker than before, causing the blossoming Yi Luo Xiang to feel both joy and embarrassment.


    As the years passed, everyone''s strength had also made significant breakthroughs. Yi Luo Xiang and Xin Yun both broke through to Silver Six Stars consecutively, and Yan Qingying reached Silver Eight Stars. If nothing went wrong, she would surely reach Silver Nine Stars by the age of fifteen and advance to Gold Rank before sixteen.


    The journey was uneventful. With less than half a year left until the three-year deadline, the trio had no choice but to rush back to the academy. In half a year''s time, it would be the moment for Xin Yun to battle Po Kong.


    Without further ado, as they approached the full three-year mark, the trio finally returned to Mountain Sea City. In the half year since they left, they had all celebrated birthdays: Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang turned thirteen, while Yan Qingying reached the flower of fifteen.


    In terms of strength, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang made another joint advancement, reaching Seventeen Stars, while Yan Qingying successfully arrived at Silver Nine Stars, the realm of Nineteen Stars. With the union of the Nine Dragons and the comprehension of the mysteries of the Gold Rank, she could step into the Gold Rank domain!

 Chapter 263 Chapters 202-204 Four Great Supreme Treasures_4

    Over the course of three years, the three of them gained a lot, and the improvement of their strength was just a side note. Money wasn''t the main gain either. In fact... the greatest gain for the trio was the adjustment and correction of their own combat skills to make the strong stronger, while patching up any holes and flaws, thus perfecting their battle techniques.For Xin Yun, the greatest gain from this venture wasn''t money or the boost in strength¡ªthose were givens. His ultimate prize was successfully obtaining the first Divine Artifact and crafting the prototype of the Sky-opening Axe.


    Now, as Xin Yun and his companions finally returned to Mountain Sea City, the Chaos Cauldron had just finished refining all five metals and completed the process of reflecting on the Innate. The essences of the metals were absorbed by the eight fragments, with their basic abilities simultaneously activated. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although they were eager to try out the functions of each fragment, now was clearly not the time. Leading the two girls back to the villa, they met Mother Lan and Ming Xuan, devoured the meal Mother Lan had meticulously prepared, and then fell asleep as soon as their heads hit the pillow. After all this time, everyone was truly exhausted.


    It was better to rest well first and then worry about other matters.


    The next morning, after breakfast, the three of them hurried to the academy. There were only three days left before the battle with Po Kong, so they had to move quickly.


    But upon arriving at the academy and asking around, the result left Xin Yun dumbstruck¡ªPo Kong had already left Mountain Sea City with the second and third placers of the academy and had rushed to the competition grounds of the four major academies. The battle between Xin Yun and Po Kong had been canceled.


    It wasn''t that Po Kong didn''t want to fight or that the academy was obstructing it. The selection competition had already started a month ago and had ended the day before yesterday. Since Xin Yun hadn''t participated in the selection, he naturally no longer had the right to challenge Po Kong!


    Moreover, there were only a few days left until the challenge competition of the four major academies, and everyone had already rushed to the competition grounds for the final preparations. If Xin Yun had been selected, he might still have had the chance to fight with Po Kong at this time.


    But now, having not participated in the selection competition, he lost the qualification, and wasn''t even allowed to approach the competition grounds.


    Upon learning this, Xin Yun was filled with regret. In truth, he should have known about these events, as they were the academy''s longstanding rules. However... when he left that year, he was preoccupied with planning the economic storm and obtaining the Divine Artifact. He hadn''t looked into other matters carefully or given them much thought, hence the strategic mistake.


    In the underground space, Xin Yun hovered above Yinglong, with a Tai Chi Diagram engraved with Taiji patterns under his feet, a Mysterious Yellow Chaos Bell above his head, and four slowly spinning sword blades surrounding his body. In his right hand, he grasped a black banner.


    Seeing Xin Yun''s peculiar outfit, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying couldn''t help but snicker. What was this supposed to be? Standing on a rectangular drawing, a bell overhead, and holding a torn banner¡ªwhat was he planning to do?


    In the face of the girls'' mockery, Xin Yun chuckled and said to Yi Luo, "Come... Yi Luo, let your Purple and Green Twin Emperors launch a few Sword Qi attacks at me to test."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s invitation, Yi Luo Xiang unhesitatingly waved her hand. Instantly... hovering in mid-air, the Purple Emperor swiftly shot out three faint purple sword energies that whistled towards Xin Yun. Everyone knew that such an attack absolutely wouldn''t hurt Xin Yun. They had practiced this countless times, and they had that much confidence.


    Watching the faint purple Sword Qi approaching, Xin Yun''s eyes suddenly brightened. With a light tap of his right foot, a light intermingling shades of pale black and white surged from the Tai Chi Diagram beneath him, swiftly spreading outwards.


    Quickly, an energy shield about two meters in diameter, half black and half white, appeared around Xin Yun. It spun slowly, then vanished in a flash, leaving no trace to be seen.


    Just as the half-black-half-white shield disappeared, the three streams of faint purple Sword Qi roared in, arriving right in front of Xin Yun. At that moment, the light shield suddenly materialized out of thin air, blocking in front of the three sword energies.


    By this time, the Purple and Green Emperors had both reached the silver five-star level, only two stars below Xin Yun, making their attacks exceptionally sharp. Typically, Xin Yun wouldn''t dare to block them with his body alone.


    But with the Taiji Diagram, Xin Yun''s courage swelled. Eager to test the power of the Taiji Diagram, he didn''t dodge or flinch, just watching as the three beams of faint purple light came straight at him.


    As the three Sword Qi touched the Taiji Shield, in an instant... the black-and-white shield spun violently, absorbing some of the energy from the three Sword Qi. The spherical shield rotated, deflecting the three streams of faint purple Sword Qi from their course, shooting them off at an angle, more than ten meters away from Xin Yun''s body¡ªthere was no way they could harm him!


    "Ah ha!" Xin Yun exclaimed excitedly upon witnessing this. The Taiji Diagram was indeed formidable. Not only could it absorb energy from the opponent''s attack, but it could also deflect the attacks. Such defense was truly formidable. Could it possibly be the Qiankun Da Nuoyi?


    Lost in thought, Xin Yun excitedly waved to Yi Luo Xiang, calling out loudly, "Come on, come on... don''t hold back. Have the Purple and Green Twin Emperors attack me with all their might!"


    Facing Xin Yun''s miraculous shield, Yi Luo Xiang was both surprised and unconvinced. Were the attacks of the Purple and Green Emperors really that weak? To be so easily deflected was truly a blow to their prestige.

 Chapter 202-204: Four Great Supreme Treasures_5

    Lost in thought, Yi Luo Xiang swung both her hands, and in a flash... the Purple and Green Emperors burst forth, with more than a dozen sword energies howling out and densely shooting toward Xin Yun.Faced with the oncoming barrage of sword energies, Xin Yun actually closed his eyes, carefully feeling the surrounding Taiji energy shield. The next moment... those dozen sword energies howled into it.


    Through Xin Yun''s perception, this two-meter-diameter Taiji Shield was not a balloon-like shield but rather a spherical one made of an incredibly sticky glue-like substance. It was both tough and sticky. Once something entered it, the energy would be quickly drained and absorbed, and the entire sphere would rapidly start to spin, throwing the target off course.


    Once it drifted away from the target, the shield''s Yin energy would instantly contract and its Yang energy would burst forth, flinging the attacker''s assault away...


    The whole process was like throwing a ball on a chain; initially holding onto the chain and spinning it, the spinning process involved the flexible Yin energy, but the final act of throwing the ball unleashed a truly Yang energy force, as steely as can be!


    Under the stunned gaze of Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, dozens of sword energies howled toward Xin Yun, and the moment they approached him, a black and white shield instantly appeared and began spinning at high speed, entangling all the incoming sword energies and then flinging them away.


    From the girls'' perspective, all of the sword energies deviated from their path the moment they entered the shield, and then shot out randomly from around Xin Yun''s body without even grazing him, let alone harming him.


    While the two women were astounded, Xin Yun suddenly spoke up, "Yi Luo, adjust it a bit. Let the Purple Emperor attack with the energy of a Bronze Ten Stars!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang did not hesitate. With a reach of her right hand, the Purple Emperor''s body flashed with light and then instantly shot out three beams of sword light, howling toward Xin Yun. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under the watchful eyes of the trio, the three sword beams instantly entered the Taiji Shield, struggling forward until, at the very moment they were about to reach Xin Yun, they vanished...


    "Hahaha..." Just then, Xin Yun suddenly opened his eyes and burst into laughter. After several attempts, he had basically figured out the abilities of this Taiji Shield.


    For now, the Tai Chi Diagram could provide a Taiji Shield, which could absorb the energy of an opponent''s attack, and by rotating, deflect the attack from its path.


    In terms of absorption, the current Taiji Shield could take in attacks of the Bronze level. As long as the opponent''s assault was not up to the Silver level, all the energy would be devoured without leaving a trace.


    That is to say, as long as the Taiji Shield was present, Xin Yun could be fully immune to energy impacts, with all attacks being absorbed and unable to reach him. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    With this judgement made, Xin Yun continued experimenting. Up to the level of Silver One Star, energy-based attacks would be completely absorbed, but for Silver Two Stars, it could absorb only about half.


    After the experiment, Xin Yun was very satisfied. The sole function of the Taiji Diagram at present was to form a First Order Taiji Shield that could absorb all energy impacts below First Order.


    Next, Xin Yun began testing physical attacks. At his signal, Yi Luo Xiang directed the Purple Emperor to condense three solid sword bodies that howled toward Xin Yun.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the three faint purple short swords howled into the Taiji Shield, and in an instant... the shield lit up, spinning at full speed. However, its effect on solid physical attacks was not great ¨C it could barely make the target deviate slightly from its path, but not by much.


    In a hurry, Xin Yun quickly dodged. Fortunately, Yi Luo Xiang had not aimed to hit vital parts, so he managed to dodge in time, but he was nonetheless dripping with cold sweat.


    The Taiji Shield had a very significant effect on defending against energy attacks, but against physical attacks, the effect was indeed lacking. In some ways, it was like trying to catch fish in water with a fork ¨C the water''s impact on the fork wasn''t too substantial.


    However, just because the Taiji Diagram was insufficient didn''t mean others were as well. As Xin Yun pondered, he channeled energy into the Chaos Bell, and in an instant... with a sound of the bell, a bell-shaped light cover, pale and golden, spread from top to bottom, firmly enveloping Xin Yun within.


    To be safe, upon Xin Yun''s command, Yi Luo Xiang had the Purple Emperor form a solid sword. Notably, once the Emperor Sword Dragon advanced to the Silver level, it could not only release sword energy for attacks but also condense real treasure swords within its body and eject them from its various orifices, using their energy for physical strikes.


    Watching the three howling short swords come at him, Xin Yun nervously swallowed, bracing for injury. However, considering the possibility of injury, the solid swords Yi Luo Xiang fired were about at the realm of Silver First Order, not Five Stars.


    Under their gazes, the three faint purple treasure swords broke through the Taiji Shield and boomed in front of Xin Yun. At that moment, a pale golden light instantly appeared around Xin Yun''s body, securely enclosing him within.


    "Dong!" With a ringing of the bell, the three faint purple treasure swords instantly slammed against the pale golden light cover surrounding Xin Yun. Amid the clear sound of the bell, the golden light vibrated, flinging the swords away, and they fell downward dejectedly, dissipating into nothing in midair.


    "Damn!" Seeing this, Xin Yun yelled out excitedly, that''s right... absolutely right. The Taiji Diagram was for energy defense, and the Chaos Bell was for physical defense. Combined, they created a perfect defense against both physical and energy assaults!


    Of course, these were only the most basic abilities of the Taiji Diagram and the Chaos Bell. As the repair process gradually improved, various abilities would continue to emerge, and the existing abilities would be enhanced ¨C or even new ones might evolve.


    In his excitement, Xin Yun couldn''t help but look forward to it. The Taiji Diagram and the Chaos Bell were indeed strong and practical, but he wondered... what the capabilities of the Zhu Xian Four Swords, Pangu Banner, and Chaos Cauldron would be like! (To be continued... For further information, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 265 The Cauldron of Chaos, Chapters 205-207

    There''s a saying: neither copper nor iron nor steel, hidden under Mount Sumeru. Is there no need for yin and yang to refine it, nor water and fire to temper its edge? "Executing Immortal" is sharp, "Slaughter Immortal" annihilates, "Trap Immortal" emits red light everywhere; "Absolute Immortal" changes unpredictably, soaking the clothes of the Great Luo Immortals with blood.Indeed, these are the famous Zhu Xian Four Swords, the most deadly among the Four Great Innate Treasures! When the swords strike together, combined with the Executing Immortal Formation Diagram, their power is unstoppable and overwhelming, impenetrable unless the Four Saints make their move.


    Through testing, of the Four Great Swords, the Sword of Executing Immortal is the sharpest, the Sword of Slaughter Immortal is the keenest with the fastest speed, the Sword of Trap Immortal has the most destructive power, and the Absolute Immortal Sword is the most enigmatic, each with its unique characteristics. Of course...


    these are just their most basic forms, not the true power of the Zhu Xian Four Swords, akin to the Taiji Diagram and the Chaos Bell, their formidable abilities are not yet restored. These are merely their most basic, most essential characteristics, not even accounting for their full capabilities.


    As of now, the Zhu Xian Four Swords can only take the offensive but not defend. These swords are transformations of the edge of the Sky-opening Axe; they inherently lack defensive power. Even if they were to defend, it would be offense as the best defense. Hence, to shatter the four swords, one must restrain them fully.


    Standing proudly atop the dragon''s head, Xin Yun had the Executing Immortal Four Swords sheathed on his back. Around him, thousands of Phantom Spiders howled towards him. Excitement surged in Xin Yun as he saw this scene!


    His right-hand index and middle fingers pinched into a sword technique, and with a fierce swing, a cold gleam instantly swept across, annihilating several illusions with a stark whoosh.


    The Sword of Executing Immortal is the sharpest, its edge lies in the blade. Therefore, the sweeping sword technique is the most suitable. One sword swings horizontally, Sword Qi fills the sky, and wherever it passes, everything in its way is cleanly and sharply cut, striking terror into the hearts!


    "Swoosh!" Just then, amidst a piercing howl, under Yi Luo Xiang''s control, the Purple Emperor leaped into the air and launched more than a dozen streaks of Sword Qi, howling as they slashed towards Xin Yun.


    In the face of this, Xin Yun pinched another sword technique. With a flick of his arm, a cold gleam shot out like lightning, crossing hundreds of meters in an instant and piercing deeply into the body of the Purple Emperor.


    The Sword of Slaughter Immortal is incredibly keen, almost nothing can withstand it, its tip unstoppable, and even the sturdy Purple Emperor could scarcely block a thrust from the Sword of Slaughter Immortal. The gushing Sword Qi abruptly ceased.


    "Hmph!" Seeing this scene, Yi Luo Xiang let out a cold sneer. At the same time, with an intense howling sound, the Green Emperor fiercely tore through the skies, its massive Sword Dragon body howling as it slashed towards Xin Yun. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing the howling giant Sword Dragon slash, Xin Yun''s expression darkened, his finger techniques concentrated as he lifted his hand upward. In an instant... the Sword of Trap Immortal, with the strongest destructive power, soared into the air. Amidst its intense red glow, like a rocket at unimaginable speed, it explosively slashed towards the Green Emperor.


    "Boom!" Amidst a loud explosion, the two swords clashed instantly, and within the intense red light, the swords were repelled from each other, easily neutralizing this attack.


    "You''ve lost!" Just as Xin Yun was feeling quietly elated, Yan Qingying''s excited exclamation rang out. Simultaneously, from behind eight stalagmites, eight True Illusions flashed, with nearly transparent Spider Silk racing towards Yinglong from all directions.


    Facing the Spider Silk shot from eight directions, Xin Yun''s expression immediately became serious. Under Xin Yun''s command, Yinglong''s body quickly twisted, but Yan Qingying''s movements seemed even faster than Xin Yun''s already swift actions!


    The Spider Silk is not shot straight out. As is well known, Yan Qingying is of the Spiritual System. Therefore... under Yan Qingying''s mental control, the Spider Silk can actually change direction mid-air, even more agile than Yinglong!


    "Drip... Drip... Drip..." In a series of light sounds, several strands of Spider Silk wrapped around Yinglong''s body. While binding Yinglong, Yan Qingying transmitted deadly poison through the silk, and at the same time, was extracting energy from Yinglong''s body.


    Xin Yun wasn''t worried about the poison, what has the True Water Physique to fear from toxins! But when faced with the energy extraction, Xin Yun struggled. Should the extraction continue, Yinglong would quickly weaken while the eight Phantom Spiders would simultaneously grow stronger. The situation would rapidly deteriorate as one waned and the other waxed.


    In urgency, Xin Yun had no time to think it over. With a wave of his hand, in an instant, the Absolute Immortal Sword unsheathed itself and transformed into a bright band of light. Circling Yinglong''s body, in an instant... the eight strands of poison silk were crudely cut, fluttering aimlessly in mid-air.


    "What! This..." Seeing this, not only was Yan Qingying stunned, but even the skeptical Xin Yun exclaimed in shock. What was happening?


    The Spider Silk was not as fine as human hair but as thick as an adult''s arm, incredibly tough and accompanied by intense stickiness. Striking it with a blade wouldn''t even cut halfway through the silk before the blade would be stuck by the adhesive, not advancing or retreating, pointless to press down or pull back. No ordinary person could even imagine how tenacious it was. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Based only on stickiness, if this kind of Spider Silk were woven into a web, it could easily ensnare a dragon weighing thousands of tons in mid-air. It''s not about falling; even struggling to break free would be impossible, such is the overwhelming adhesive strength, unfathomable to the ordinary mind.

 Chapter 266 Chapters 205-207 The Cauldron of Chaos_2

    However, under the Executing Immortal Sword, the sticky poison silk which was more than ten centimeters in diameter was easily cut through with a single slash. How could Yan Qingying and Xin Yun not be shocked!Executing Immortal "sharp," Sword of Slaughter Immortal "annihilation," Trap Immortal "everywhere glows red," Absolute Immortal''s "changes are infinite and wonderful, the Great Luo Immortal''s blood stains the robes." Muttering this verse, Xin Yun, in a trance, finally understood something, yet he always fell short of complete clarity.


    At the site of the opening of the heavens and splitting of the earth, the Zhu Xian Four Swords were once used to guard the four cardinal directions, which were correspondent to earth, water, fire, and wind. Having suppressed these forces over a long time, the Sky-opening Axe Soul inevitably absorbed these Four Great Innate Energies.


    Thus, the special traits of the swords also changed based on the elemental forces they guarded.


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    Executing Immortal sharp, corresponds to earth¡ªearth being soil, which generates metal. Hence, it possesses the sharpness of metal and is the sharpest Treasure Sword among the four; nothing can withstand its edge.


    Sword of Slaughter Immortal "annihilation," corresponds to wind, the fastest and sharpest. The axiom "speed is unbreakable" might not necessarily be the truth, but it certainly is not without reason.


    Trap Immortal "everywhere glows red," corresponds to the Fire Series¡ªwhy else the red glow? An initial assumption would be fire, as this so-called red light is not referring to blood. If it were used to split a mountain, could the mountain bleed? Hence, the red light corresponds to fire, possessing the most formidable destructive power.


    "Absolute Immortal" changes are infinite and wonderful, the Great Luo Immortal''s blood stains the robes. This likely corresponds to water¡ªonly water can be so endlessly changing. Wind is merely fast, but when it comes to changeability, it is outmatched by water, and moreover, the "blood" here also subtly hints at water.


    Most importantly, only the water attribute could explain the marvel of this final strike. No matter how sticky the spider silk, it couldn''t possibly bind water. Coupled with the myriad changes, it could abruptly change directions eight times, severing all eight toxic strands in an instant.


    If it were the wind-based Sword of Slaughter Immortal, despite its higher speed, it probably couldn''t sever eight strands simultaneously.


    The Zhu Xian Four Swords, which guarded the four cardinal directions at the creation of the world and suppressed the elemental forces of earth, water, fire, and wind, have since tended to reflect these aspects, embodying their own distinctive characteristics.


    With sharpness, precision, speed, destruction, change¡ªall aspects related to attack are nearly complete¡ªworthy of being fashioned from the Sky-opening Axe, indeed the world''s most fearsome destructive weapon!


    Having somewhat understood the traits of the Zhu Xian Four Swords, Xin Yun then turned his gaze to the Pangu Banner in his left hand. Looking at the banner''s pole as thick as a child''s arm with a dark cloth banner hanging from it, patterned with dark golden designs, what surprises might this artifact hold?


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun channeled energy into the Pangu Banner, and in an instant... the pitch-black banner became even more dim. Accompanied by Xin Yun''s continuous shaking, the black light grew increasingly intense. It took nearly a minute of vigorous shaking and consuming most of his energy before a thread-like, barely ten-centimeter-long black Sword Qi slowly formed on the banner.


    No sooner had this strand of black Sword Qi formed than it shot out silently, penetrating a stalagmite over a hundred meters away, ten meters in diameter... S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Pfft..." A soft sound, and a pinch of dust rose from the other end of the stalagmite. After that, no further reaction occurred.


    After a few puzzled glances, Xin Yun and the others hurried to the stalagmite to take a closer look. They saw that on either side of the massive, ten-meter-wide stalagmite, there was a crack as thick as a chopstick. If a light source were placed on the opposite side, one could actually see through the crack from this side!


    Exchanging stunned looks, the hair-thin black Sword Qi proved to be incredibly sharp. The stalagmite, so hard and ten-meters thick, was easily penetrated. It was terrifying!


    Looking at the Pangu Banner in his hand with astonishment, Xin Yun knew that this black Sword Qi was no ordinary energy; it was very likely Chaos Sword Qi, something nearly impossible for ordinary objects to withstand, unimaginably powerful.


    Yet, when it comes to practical use in real combat, its effectiveness wasn''t that great. Despite the incredible sharpness of the Chaos Sword Qi, Xin Yun, with his current prowess at the silver seven-star level, had to shake for a full minute to produce a strand of it. Moreover, its speed was not that impressive¡ªit wasn''t unavoidable.


    What was most frustrating was the terrifying energy surging from the Pangu Banner while shaking it; anyone could feel it. With any prior warning, hitting someone would be very difficult.


    Of course, this didn''t mean the Pangu Banner would always be so lacking. It''s just that for Xin Yun right now, it wasn''t very useful, and the energy it consumed was enormous. Just releasing one strand of Chaos Sword Qi consumed more than eighty percent of Xin Yun''s energy. If his strike failed, he would have no way out.


    As his strength improves in the future and his energy increases, the ability to generate Chaos Sword Qi would become faster with the support of abundant energy. Once the consumption of energy is sustainable, if the energy is sufficient, he could conjure countless strands of Chaos Sword Qi, unstoppable and formidable to the extent of being the preeminent offensive weapon!


    Both are considered the best, but the Zhu Xian Four Swords likely fall into the category of physical, while the Chaos Sword Qi accompanying the Pangu Banner should belong to the Energy Series. Combined, one would possess both physical and energy-based attacks.


    Stepping on the Taiji Diagram, with the Chaos Bell hanging overhead, holding the Pangu Banner in hand, and surrounded by the Zhu Xian Four Swords¡ªit''s practically the stuff of dreams. Unfortunately, these Four Great Innate Treasures have only just restored their original forms and possess only innate capabilities.


    They are certainly overwhelming against bronze-level experts, but their power isn''t as commanding against silver-level experts.

 Chapter 267 Chapters 205-207 The Cauldron of Chaos_3

    As of now, the Four Great Innate Treasures can completely disregard attacks and defenses of the bronze tier, being sharp everywhere and unrivalled in combat. Once they come across opponents of the silver tier, the Four Great Innate Treasures can still hold their ground. While they won''t have the upper hand, they will not suffer losses either.From this, one can see the formidable power of these four supreme treasures.


    It was learned from the Axe Soul of the Sky-opening Axe that after absorbing a hundred tons of various metals, the Sky-opening Axe had unsealed one layer. It has a total of ten layers, and only after completely unsealing all of them will it be possible to restore all the functions of all its parts, allowing the Sky-opening Axe to regain all of its abilities during the creation of the world.


    Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire


    But this does not equate to being fully unsealed; it only restores all abilities, and there''s still a significant difference in power. Ten more layers must be unsealed for it to completely return to its state at the time of creation. The amount of materials needed for this is simply incalculable.


    For the first ten layers, the materials needed for each subsequent layer are a bit more than double those of the previous one.


    To unseal the first layer, a hundred tons of the five metals are required, the second layer would need two hundred tons of each, the third layer five hundred tons, the fourth layer a thousand tons, the fifth layer two thousand tons, the sixth layer five thousand tons, the seventh layer ten thousand tons, the eighth layer twenty thousand tons, the ninth layer fifty thousand tons, and the tenth layer one hundred thousand tons!


    After unsealing up to this point, all the functions of each part are restored, but the power is only at its most basic. From here on, every layer unsealed requires ten times the materials of the previous one, namely a million tons, ten million tons, a hundred million tons... The materials needed to completely unseal it are simply incalculable.


    Moreover, using these Four Great Innate Treasures is not without energy consumption. Defensive items like the Taiji Diagram and Chaos Bell are better off, as once activated, the cycle of yin and yang only needs very little energy to maintain. However, the Zhu Xian Four Swords and the Pangu Banner require a substantial amount of energy to operate.


    The Sword of Executing Immortal is manageable, as long as the four swords are not unleashed together, the energy needed is not too great. But without the Union of the Four Swords, they do not count as the true Zhu Xian Four Swords. Only when the four swords unite can they unleash boundless power; individually, they are nothing more than treasure swords with particular features.


    If Xin Yun were to wield a single sword, he could do so now. Sharpness, keenness, speed, strength, agility¡ªhe would have it all. No matter the opponent, there would always be one sword that could overcome them, and he could use it freely. But if the four were to come out together, Xin Yun wouldn''t be able to sustain it for even a second, or might not even be able to unleash it at all.


    Then there''s the Pangu Banner, which consumes eighty percent of one''s energy to wave for a minute, only to produce a strand of Chaos Sword Qi about over ten centimeters long and as thin as a hair. Except for extremely special circumstances, this is practically useless!


    However, the Pangu Banner has more than this single use. When the world was created, the Sky-opening Axe was shattered, not only the blade breaking into four pieces, but also the handle into twelve rods, each bearing a dark flag.


    Looking at the Pangu Banner in his hand, an idea flashed through Xin Yun''s mind; the Pangu Banner instantly disintegrated, turning into twelve dark black flags. Looking towards the surface of the flags, the dark radiance seemed to even absorb the soul.


    From the Axe Soul, Xin Yun learned... these twelve flags are named the Twelve All-Heaven Flags and can be used to arrange the Twelve All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation. However¡­ at the moment, these flags are merely empty husks without any power.


    To empower the flags, one must use these flagpoles to kill, stabbing them into the bodies of enemies. The flesh and souls of enemies will be absorbed into the flag, where, nourished by blood and flesh, the souls will reconverge within the flag, becoming the Banner Spirit!


    Once a flag has a Banner Spirit, it can be released to combat. As long as the flag remains intact, the spirit stays immortal. Even if defeated, it would simply return to the All-Heaven Banner and, after some time, could reappear.


    When a flag has two Banner Spirits, they will fight each other. Only one can remain on a single flag; the loser is devoured, digested, and absorbed by the victor. It absorbs the strengths of the vanquished, discarding the weaknesses, resulting in a new evolution. Through continuous slaughter, the Banner Spirit will become increasingly powerful, and its evolution more advanced! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The twelve Banner Spirits can not only attack individually but can also merge together. With the twelve All-Heaven Flags as the medium, the twelve Banner Spirits can merge into one, forming the strongest composite being, with a twelvefold increase in power and omnipotent capabilities. Its power is determined by the number and quality of creatures devoured.


    Looking at the twelve black flags in his hands, Xin Yun''s mouth hung wide open. Without a doubt, these were the so-called All-Heaven Netherworld Banners. Only the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner can set up the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation, and in its ultimate form, it can even condense the most perfect version of Pangu''s True Form!


    No wonder no one had ever known whose hands the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner was in. It turns out... the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner and the Pangu Banner are inherently one and the same, two sides of the same coin. Merged together, they make up the Pangu Banner; taken apart, they become the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner.


    The true Pangu Banner, in the hands of the Primordial Heavenly Venerate, absorbed a sufficient amount of Pangu''s Essence Blood the day the world opened. Thus, it naturally could summon the Twelve Ancestral Witches and inherently congregate Pangu''s True Form. But Xin Yun''s banner is different; the Axe Soul absorbed nothing, so...


    to bring forth the power of this set of All-Heaven Netherworld Banners, one must engage in slaughter, devouring the Essence Blood of various creatures to nourish the Banner Spirits and gradually enhance their power.

 Chapter 268 Chapters 205-207 The Cauldron of Chaos_4

    The All-Heaven Netherworld Banner was not only useful for forming formations but also served as a means of defense and attack. With a sweep of the banner, it could whisk away attacks, offering protection. Thrown by hand, the banner could instantly fly out and pierce an enemy''s body, serving as an attack.Its speed surpassed that of sharp arrows, and it was incomparably sharp; nothing could withstand it. Once someone was struck by it, unless there was a vast disparity in strength, there would be no escape.


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh..." With a mere flick of his hand, twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners shot out like a string of pearls, successively penetrating a stalagmite, with only the banner''s surface remaining visible.


    With an excited smile, Xin Yun waved his right hand, and the twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners instantly transformed into twelve streaks of black light, returning to Xin Yun''s hand. They moved as fast as lightning, coming and going in an instant. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Holy shit..." Feeling the formidable power of the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner, Xin Yun couldn''t help but exclaim. With this treasure, there was no longer any need to practice the Boomerang Axe! As his mind slightly moved, twelve black banners roared out, flipping in the air and each piercing into the collar of Xin Yun''s clothes.


    The fluttering black banners unfurled behind his head, swaying with the wind and looking both cool and dashing, absolutely stunning to behold.


    Shaking his head, Xin Yun''s face was filled with bitterness. Indeed, these treasures were incredibly powerful, and though they couldn''t compare to the genuine articles in the hands of future saints, if he was willing to persist in cultivating, slowly repairing and accumulating, one day, the Sky-opening Axe would unleash its most potent power and overpower all other Innate Supreme Treasures!


    Although, when compared individually, the magical treasures Xin Yun possessed could never match the power of the same treasures held by saints, for after all... each of the eight fragments contained a portion of Innate Xuanhuang Qi, an irreplaceable force.


    However, when Xin Yun could eventually combine the eight fragments into one, the dispersed Innate Xuanhuang Qi within the five souls of the Sky-opening Axe would also merge, granting him an edge in terms of Innate Xuanhuang Qi, and even an advantage.


    Although the process of merging the Sky-opening Axe was disrupted by Hong Jun initially, some progress had been made, and some Xuanhuang Qi from the eight fragments had already been absorbed by the Axe Soul. More than a tenth of the Qi had been extracted from each fragment, and in total, the combined amount surpassed that of any other Innate Supreme Treasure!


    Therefore, when Xin Yun finally repaired the Sky-opening Axe and, using the Axe Soul, merged the eight fragments into one to restore its true form, its power would unquestionably be unmatched by any Innate Supreme Treasure, just as no Ancestral Witch could ever stand equal to Pangu''s True Form.


    The only problem facing Xin Yun, however, was that the power of a single individual was ultimately limited. He had to gather the fine metals, slaughter beings to absorb their blood souls, enhance his own strength, refine his combat skills, take care of Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, and more...


    There was simply too much to do. In one''s lifetime, it would be good enough to do one thing well, let alone everything. It was impossible to accomplish all by himself; even if he worked himself to death, Xin Yun couldn''t manage it alone.


    Now, Xin Yun''s dilemma was that there were too many essential tasks and only one of him. It was impossible to accomplish everything simultaneously! Inevitably, choices had to be made, but what to choose and what to forgo? He could hardly bear to part with any of them.


    Let''s not talk about Xin Yun''s own strength and battle skills, nor about his emotions and life. Just considering these Innate Supreme Treasures, which one should he choose? Which one should he give up? Upon reflection, each one seemed indispensable.


    Happy troubles, indeed... Xin Yun was presently in the throes of joyful agony. It was impossible to give up any, but not giving up anything would mean squandering everything. What should he do!


    With a lost shake of his head, Xin Yun sighed. With a thought, he put away the Tai Chi Diagram, Chaos Bell, All-Heaven Netherworld Banner, and Zhu Xian Four Swords. Although these were not genuine, if he continued to repair them, their functions would be the same and their power incredibly formidable, classifying them among Innate Spiritual Treasures.


    The reason for this was all thanks to the Chaos Cauldron. Without the Chaos Cauldron''s ability to reflect the innate, the repairs would have been impossible to complete. The fine metals of the mundane world could only repair treasures of the mundane world, that is, acquired magical treasures, which could never match the power of Innate Magical Treasures. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    However, after the reflection from the Chaos Cauldron, the worldly metals, under the refinement of chaotic airflow, returned to their innate state and became Innate Fine Metals. The Sky-opening Axe that was repaired with them was naturally of innate quality as well.


    It might not seem useful at first glance, but in reality, the Chaos Cauldron is probably the most practical among the Innate Supreme Treasures.


    Noticing that Xin Yun''s expression didn''t seem too good, the two girls quickly gathered around and inquired with concern. Facing their questions, Xin Yun simply shook his head without saying anything, and with the company of the two girls, he returned to the Cultivation Secret Room to continue researching the last treasure¡ªthe Chaos Cauldron.


    Once everything was thoroughly studied, he would systematically explain to the two girls, and then they could figure out a way to overcome all the difficulties together.


    Within the secret chamber, Xin Yun sat cross-legged, his hands hovering in the air as light surged. In the next moment... a gray, four-legged square cauldron appeared in front of him.


    He reached out with both hands and placed them on the Chaos Cauldron. The next moment... a black light rose from the mouth of the cauldron, and the churning black mist, like boiling black water, swirled violently at the mouth of the cauldron, but not a single trace leaked out.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xin Yun finally opened his eyes, his gaze filled with surprise. This was truly beyond expectations¡ªthe Chaos Cauldron was so powerful!


    The innate ability of the Chaos Cauldron lay in utilizing the boundless chaotic qi within to refine materials and return them to their innate state. Now that he had repaired 10% of the Chaos Cauldron, it had gained a new ability! An ability that was also incredibly powerful.


    The new ability of the Chaos Cauldron was unimaginably powerful. Now, with just a certain amount of metals, the Cauldron could, with the help of the Axe Soul, refine replicas of its own body!


    Maybe this sounds a bit confusing, but to put it simply, it means using its own structure to create magical treasure avatars connected to the main body! These avatars have the same structure and function as the main body but are subservient to it¡ªin a master-servant relationship.


    The avatar is based on the main body and leverages its power and laws. Once deployed, its might is the same as the main body, but this power is borrowed, just like the avatar itself, which is merely an extension of the main body¡ªthey are actually one and the same.


    As it stands, each avatar possesses the same abilities and power as the main body. This power is borrowed, not truly owned by the avatar, which is more like a token¡ªa token for borrowing the main body''s power.


    All avatars are controlled by the main body, which is to say, they are controlled by the Sky-opening Axe Soul. At the mere thought, an avatar can instantly lose all its abilities. In fact... it is just that the main body ceases to lend its power.


    Through this ability, Xin Yun can rapidly create a large number of the Four Great Supreme Treasures using metals. Although their might is not great, their value is extremely high. Even without summoning dragons, they can be completely immune to bronze-tier damage, totally disregard bronze-tier defenses, and entangle silver-tier enemies. This is a significant enhancement to everyone''s personal safety.


    This ability is unique to Xin Yun''s Chaos Cauldron. Even the original one in Nuwa''s possession does not have this function. In fact... the reason why that Chaos Cauldron is not listed among the Innate Supreme Treasures is precisely because it only has the ability to reflect innate qualities. Aside from using the Sky-Patching Stone to refine colored stones, it''s basically useless for anything else.


    This ability must be wielded by the Sky-opening Axe Soul. And in the future, the Chaos Cauldron in Nuwa''s hands is but a lifeless vessel, possessing only the most basic instinct¡ªto refine everything that enters it and to return to the innate state!


    Just imagine how terrifying it would be if this Chaos Cauldron had the ability it has now. If any sage possessed the Chaos Cauldron, then what would be the point of having the Sky-Overturning Seal, Gold Lizard Tip, Primordial Golden Dou, or the Sea-Calming Pearl?


    I''m afraid then all disciples could stand on the Tai Chi Diagram, hold the Pangu Banner, have the Chaos Bell above their heads and be surrounded by the Zhu Xian Four Swords. With just one outburst of anger, they could set up the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation, condense Pangu''s True Form, and other sects would stand no chance against them.


    Admiringly looking at the Chaos Cauldron enveloped in swirling black qi, it''s no wonder Hongjun was so wary. Indeed... as this world arose from the Sky-opening Axe, it would also inevitably perish because of it. Just think about it; if such a day really were to come, what else would the world be waiting for to be destroyed? (To be continued. For further events, please visit www.qidian.com.


    More chapters are available, and your support for the author and legitimate reading is appreciated!)

 Chapter 269 Chapters 208-210 Gang Guidelines

    This incarnation is nothing more than a certificate, or a channel at most, which can be freely manufactured with enough five metals, making ten thousand is not an issue. However, due to the limitation of power, the Sky-opening Axe can currently only lend energy to ten parties at the same time. If more than ten people borrow power at the same time, there would be no energy left to lend.Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    As the repair level of the Sky-opening Axe increases, the amount of energy that can be lent out also increases. With each advance in order, the number of parties that can borrow energy also increases. As for how much exactly it increases, that is unknown until it is unlocked.


    After understanding the abilities of the five great treasures, Xin Yun left the secret chamber satisfied. He called out the two women, and the three of them hid on the big bed. While resting, Xin Yun detailed everything about the five great treasures once more.


    Listening to Xin Yun''s explanation, the two girls became increasingly amazed. It was truly terrifying that there were such horrifying treasures in this world. Compared to these, the meticulously crafted items of the major families were all trash, no! Even calling them trash was giving them too much credit.


    In front of the two women, Xin Yun had nothing to conceal. He roughly explained everything he knew, as well as what he had speculated, especially concerning the future abilities of the Four Great Innate Treasures, and he was very detailed.


    After describing the abilities of the Four Great Supreme Treasures, Xin Yun also repeated the difficulties he was currently facing. It was nothing more than having too much to do and being too busy to manage everything. After all, a person''s energy is limited, and it is impossible to do too much at the same time.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the two girls fell into deep thought. Faced with the current difficulties, all three started to rack their brains, pondering on targeted strategies.


    After a long time, finally... Yi Luo Xiang was the first to raise her head excitedly and said, "I''ve got it, we should first replicate a few Tai Chi Diagram incarnations, that''s the most practical! "


    "Hmm?" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun was momentarily startled and then asked, "Why the Tai Chi Diagram? Why not the Chaos Bell, or the Sword of Executing Immortal and the Pangu Banner?"


    In response to Xin Yun''s question, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes gleamed as she said, "Right now, all these things of yours are more suitable for people around the Silver Order to use, so...energy defense is more important than physical defense. At this stage, physical attacks are not common, and the threat is not significant, energy defense is more important!"


    At this point, Yi Luo Xiang paused for a moment before continuing, "Moreover, according to your description, if the Tai Chi Diagram continues to be repaired, it will have the ability to open the gates of space. With a golden bridge across, it can connect heaven and earth.


    That amounts to ultra-long-distance instant movement, which is more important than anything else for the owners, allowing them to escape from danger in time!"


    "Damn!" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun slapped his thigh in realization, yes... how had he not thought of this aspect?


    According to the records, when Hong Jun Purple Dawn Palace started its lecture, it was the Tai Chi Diagram that transformed into a golden bridge, connecting the surface with the Purple Dawn Palace beyond the thirty-three heavens, turning the distance between heaven and earth into a hair''s breadth.


    Later, this Tai Chi Diagram was taken by the Old Master, and almost every time he appeared, a golden bridge would descend first, and then the Old Master would ride down from the bridge on his green ox. As for the other saints, they had to wait under a great straw pavilion and then descend from the sky.


    Once this ability is activated, the Tai Chi Diagram is simply an infinite-use Home-Returning Scroll. Moreover, it allows for targeted teleportation. It''s like a super long-distance version of Yi Luo''s Dimensional Shuttle.


    While pondering, Yi Luo Xiang continued, "Also, according to what you said, if the Tai Chi Diagram continues to be unsealed, it can also be used as the formation eye to deploy the Two Yi Micro Dust Formation, which is the top defensive array. Once inside, micro dust can become the Primordial World, and even if a saint enters, it would be hard for them to get out.


    This treasure, which combines defense, formation setup, and escape into one, is indeed the best choice!" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Listening to Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun''s eyes almost disappeared with laughter. Yes... when fighting started, the Taiji Shield could activate for defense, and if the fight was unfavorable, the Home-Returning Scroll could be used to escape. If the opponent pursued, the Two Yi Micro Dust Formation could block them. It was truly the ultimate in defense.


    Moreover, the golden bridge could transport not only people but also objects. With a streak of golden light, even if separated by billions of miles, it could instantly deliver an item to a distant land. Although the item could not be too large and not suitable for transporting goods, it was very convenient for lending treasures and weapons.


    Thus, the limited number of treasures could be lent out using the golden bridge.


    Compared to the Tai Chi Diagram, the Chaos Bell, Pangu Banner, and Zhu Xian Four Swords, although their functions are also incredibly powerful, the most practical, without a doubt, is the Tai Chi Diagram.


    Seeing Xin Yun''s excitement, Yi Luo Xiang continued, "Right now, teleporting people with the Tai Chi Diagram might not be feasible, but if it''s just teleporting treasures, there shouldn''t be a big problem. With just one Tai Chi Diagram, can''t you borrow treasures from your place whenever needed?"


    "Holy cow!" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun''s eyes nearly exploded with excitement. Yes... with the Tai Chi Diagram, Xin Yun didn''t have to craft too many Pangu Banners, Swords of Executing Immortal. Usually, all these treasures would be stored with Xin Yun, and anyone who needed them could simply borrow them temporarily, which was simple and convenient!


    For instance, right now, if Xin Yun made two Tai Chi Diagrams and gave them to Yi Luo and Yan Qingying, then whenever a battle ensued, the two women could instantly borrow the Zhu Xian Four Swords, the Pangu Banner, or the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner, which would be very convenient, just like taking them out of their own pockets.

 Chapter 270 Chapters 208-210 Gang Program_2

    With this, Xin Yun only needed to refine ten Taiji Diagrams, allowing ten people to casually borrow those magical artifacts, such as borrowing a Sword of Executing Immortal, Sword of Slaughter Immortal, Sword of Trap Immortal, Sword of Absolute Immortal, or twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners.As for the Pangu Banner, Xin Yun had no plans to condense the All-Heaven Netherworld Banners into the Pangu Banner for lending out, and no one else was capable of unleashing its power. Even the Zhu Xian Four Swords were not intended to be loaned out together, since no one could wield them.


    Twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners and the four Zhu Xian Swords totaled sixteen magical artifacts, each with immense power. Paired with a Taiji Diagram for each person, one could only imagine the formidable strength they possessed. Even if ten people were to battle at the same time, there were enough magical artifacts to go around.


    Currently, the only ones related to Xin Yun were Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, Ming Xuan, and Ke Zhan, and just four Taiji Diagrams would be enough, leaving six surplus with nowhere to distribute.


    It''s worth mentioning that the Chaos Cauldron was not to be lent out, for it was the fundamental root of Xin Yun''s existence. He would rather lose the other Four Great Supreme Treasures, but the Chaos Cauldron absolutely could not be lost. Its importance surpassed that of the Four Great Supreme Treasures combined and was never to be lent out.


    As Xin Yun was secretly excited, Yan Qingying sighed softly, admiringly saying, "Yi Luo is really amazing. Right... Out of the Four Great Supreme Treasures, the most suitable one for lending out is this Taiji Diagram. With one diagram in hand, one can borrow magical artifacts from you at any time, effectively turning four artifacts into forty! Everyone will have a set!"


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Hearing Yan Qingying praise Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun nodded repeatedly without stinginess. The arrangement was indeed as good as she had described.


    Seeing both of them praising her so much, Yi Luo Xiang''s little face flushed with excitement and a bit of shyness, but more than that, it was pride. In any case, she had pushed her intellect to the limit! She truly deserved anyone''s praise.


    After a slight pause, Yan Qingying continued, "Now that Yi Luo Xiang has solved the problem of choice, next, let me take care of the Sky-opening Axe''s repair issue!"


    "Ah! There''s a way for that too?" Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yun shouted out in astonishment.


    Nodding solemnly, Yan Qingying said in a deep voice, "You all know that I come from the Demon Dragon Clan, therefore... I am very familiar with the operating model of the Demon Dragon Clan."


    At this point, Yan Qingying looked at Xin Yun earnestly and continued, "Now, since you already possess such tempting resources, I think... you can absolutely use them as a foundation to create a faction, then with the ability to lend out magical artifacts, recruit members, and gather collective strength to help you repair the Sky-opening Axe!"


    "A faction!" Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yun''s expression immediately darkened, and a trace of sorrow slowly emerged on his face. A faction... he really had no plans to run one again in this lifetime.


    With a sigh, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "A faction is nice, but... once a faction is established and has members, the burden on our shoulders becomes heavier."


    As he said this, Xin Yun looked seriously at the two girls and said solemnly, "Now, I only need to be responsible for your two''s safety, and at most, Ming Xuan''s as well. The life and death of others have nothing to do with me anymore."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying pondered thoughtfully but still seemed somewhat confused.


    In response to Yan Qingying''s question, Xin Yun explained, "In human relationships, after spending a long time together, feelings inevitably develop. Once we really establish a faction and have many members, emotional bonds will naturally form."


    Pausing slightly, Xin Yun continued, "If our future enemies can''t defeat us, and they have no way to handle us, they can instead take their anger out on our subordinates. Just imagine, watching those brothers and sisters who we spend day and night with dying because of us, and we are powerless to stop it. What a cruel thing that is!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying was startled and said confusedly, "I don''t quite understand what you mean. According to what you said, if you wanted to annihilate the ordinary members of the Demon Dragon Clan, where would you even find them?"


    "What! That''s..." Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yun suddenly paused, and grabbing his head, found himself speechless.


    The Demon Dragon Clan was indeed renowned, yet no one knew where their headquarters were located, nor through what channels they communicated and conducted affairs. Even if a member of the Demon Dragon Clan passed right in front of you, you wouldn''t know.


    Watching Xin Yun at a loss for words, Yan Qingying continued, "Since you''re worried about our members being targeted for revenge, then let''s establish a hidden faction. That way, even if someone wants to vent their anger on our members, they won''t know where to find them, nor which ones are actually our members." Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Huh?" Listening to Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yun nodded thoughtfully, but still appeared completely perplexed. Puzzled, he said, "Even if we want to create a hidden faction, where do we recruit people from? And what do we use to attract them?" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At Xin Yun''s question, Yan Qingying paused slightly, then replied, "Where to recruit people isn''t an issue. Currently, we only have ten Taiji Diagrams, but with these, we can not only recruit people, but we can also choose to recruit those with formidable strength. Don''t underestimate the power of these Taiji Diagrams; they are far more attractive than you can imagine!"

 Chapter 271 Chapters 208-210 Gangs Program_3

    Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yun was slightly taken aback before shaking his head, "There aren''t ten of them. The one I''m keeping isn''t a clone. Besides that, you and Yi Luo Xiang definitely need to have one each. Add Ming Xuan and Ke Zhan into the mix, and instantly, four are gone. Plus... I plan to give one to Lan Se, at most I can take out five more!"Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying shook her head, "We don''t need to exclude ourselves, right? Since you''re the one who established the faction, then me, Yi Luo Xiang, as well as Ming Xuan and Ke Zhan, will certainly become members of the guild, so there''s no need to count separately." Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    At this point, Yan Qingying paused slightly before continuing, "Moreover, in my opinion, Ming Xuan and Ke Zhan are not suitable to be given the Tai Chi Diagrams now. Their fighting styles haven''t been finalized, and their weaknesses haven''t been addressed. Giving them the diagrams now would be harmful rather than beneficial. It''s better to wait."


    "Snap!" Slapping his head suddenly, Xin Yun exclaimed, "How could I have forgotten this detail? If I give the Tai Chi Diagram to Ming Xuan now, the consequences would be unimaginable. You have to understand... With the protection of the Tai Chi Diagram, the borrowed All-Heaven Netherworld Banner, and the Zhu Xian Four Swords, he might be able to defeat many opponents.


    If that''s the case, would he still be the undefeated Peacock King from the previous life?"


    Ke Zhan has the same problem. His defensive and movement flaws would inevitably be masked by the Tai Chi Diagram. For him, this is not a good thing. After all, external objects are external objects, and it''s absolutely inadvisable to rely on them to make up for one''s shortcomings.


    As she pondered, Yan Qingying continued, "So, aside from me, Yi Luo Xiang, and Lan Se, seven Tai Chi Diagrams remain. As for how to recruit members and where to find them, that''s not an issue. The power of the Tai Chi Diagrams is formidable, so people will definitely be tempted."


    "Huh?" Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yun was visibly stunned, questioning, "It can''t be! Although the Tai Chi Diagrams will inevitably become overpowered in the future, for now, they have only unsealed one layer, and hold their own against Silver Order, but as soon as they encounter enemies above the Gold Order, they''re practically useless, merely delaying the inevitable a bit longer."


    Listening to Xin Yun, Yan Qingying smiled softly and shook her head, "Your point is correct, but don''t forget, as long as one possesses a Tai Chi Diagram, regardless of whether a dragon has been summoned, such power is available.


    That is to say, with the Tai Chi Diagram in hand, you can completely ignore Bronze Order attacks, and if you use magical treasures, you can easily defeat a Bronze Order Giant Dragon!"


    Not only that, when fighting a Silver Order Giant Dragon, one could tangle with them, and even against a Gold Order Giant Dragon, one could hold on for a short while. With that time, one could summon a dragon. This greatly increases the safety factor!


    Listenting to Yan Qingying''s analysis, Xin Yun''s eyes gradually brightened. Yes... The Tai Chi Diagram isn''t just for riding dragons; as long as there''s energy in the body, its abilities can be activated at any time, it''s only the duration that varies.


    While still contemplating, Yan Qingying continued, "And don''t forget, only the three of us know that these clones are illusory and their power is borrowed from the original body. Others don''t know this! As long as we promote it properly, it''s simply priceless, definitely an unprecedented treasure!" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah..." Hearing this, Yi Luo Xiang finally understood Yan Qingying''s idea and excitedly nodded, "Exactly, we can tell them that these magical treasures are only First Order and can be upgraded. First Order can dominate the Bronze Order and tangle with the Silver Order, Second Order would dominate Silver Order and tangle with Gold Order, and so on.


    If someone can upgrade the Tai Chi Diagram to Sixth Order, then it would be invincible at the Diamond Order! Who wouldn''t be tempted by such a treasure?"


    "Damn!" Hearing this, Xin Yun''s eyes finally lit up. Yes... who wouldn''t be tempted! This is actually the power of the original Divine Artifact, not just boasting. The only difference is, the one Xin Yun holds is the original, while others would have only a derivative, but as long as Xin Yun stays silent, who else would know?


    "We can do it like this!" Inspired by Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Yan Qingying said excitedly, "We can establish a faction and set up a guild contribution system. When everyone''s contributions reach a certain level, we can help them unseal it!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Excitedly clenching her fists, Yi Luo Xiang jumped for joy, "We can issue tasks, let them collect metals, or complete certain tasks, then record their contributions. Once they''ve accumulated enough, and we have enough metals ourselves, we can unseal another layer of the Sky-opening Axe, which can increase the power of the Tai Chi Diagrams in everyone''s hands by one level!"


    Sitting in admiration, listening to the two girls discussing back and forth without a word wasted, gradually... the outline of a faction was formed. With the occasional additions and corrections from Xin Yun, a few hours later, a faction establishment platform was officially born.


    In the following days, before the upgrade assessment, the three people had no mind to prepare anything else. Apart from practicing, all their energies were spent on the perfection and refinement of the guild''s regulations and systems.


    Finally, on the evening before the upgrade assessment, the three of them finally finalized the faction''s construction program, perfected the guild contribution system, and determined the name of the guild.

 Chapter 272 Chapters 208-210 Gang Program_4

    The deliberation over the gang''s name went on among the three for a while; after a heated debate, they finally agreed on a name. Since the gang''s treasure was a Combat Dragon battle-axe, it was only natural to name it the Sky-Opening Gang or the Axe Gang. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.After much discussion, although Xin Yun was quite fond of Sky-Opening Gang, the two girls unanimously felt that Axe Gang had more impact and was more fitting. With no other choice... Xin Yun also had to settle for this vulgar and banal name Axe Gang.


    Gang Contribution Exchange:


    First Level: First-Order Taiji Diagram. Requires gang contribution of 10,000.


    Second Level: Second-Order Taiji Diagram + Second-Order Chaos Bell. Requires gang contribution of 20,000.


    Third Level: Third-Order Taiji Diagram + Third-Order Chaos Bell + one All-Heaven Netherworld Banner. Requires gang contribution of 50,000.


    Fourth Level: Fourth-Order Taiji Diagram + Fourth-Order Chaos Bell + two All-Heaven Netherworld Banners. Requires gang contribution of 100,000.


    Fifth Level: Fifth-Order Taiji Diagram + Fifth-Order Chaos Bell + four All-Heaven Netherworld Banners. Requires gang contribution of 200,000.


    Sixth Level: Sixth-Order Taiji Diagram + Sixth-Order Chaos Bell + eight All-Heaven Netherworld Banners. Requires gang contribution of 500,000.


    Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    Seventh Stage: Seventh-Order Taiji Diagram + Seventh-Order Chaos Bell + nine All-Heaven Netherworld Banners + Sword of Executing Immortal. Requires gang contribution of 1,000,000.


    Eighth Level: Eighth-Order Taiji Diagram + Eighth-Order Chaos Bell + ten All-Heaven Netherworld Banners + Sword of Executing Immortal + Sword of Slaughter Immortal. Requires gang contribution of 2,000,000.


    Ninth Level: Ninth-Order Taiji Diagram + Ninth-Order Chaos Bell + eleven All-Heaven Netherworld Banners + Sword of Executing Immortal + Sword of Slaughter Immortal + Sword of Trap Immortal. Requires gang contribution of 5,000,000.


    Ten Ranks: Tenth-Order Taiji Diagram + Tenth-Order Chaos Bell + twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners + Sword of Executing Immortal + Sword of Slaughter Immortal + Sword of Trap Immortal + another unnamed sword. Requires gang contribution of 10,000,000.


    Additionally, after becoming a Sixth-Level gang member, by spending 10,000 contribution points, a Peacock Protector can be summoned. By spending 100,000 contribution points, the Gang Leader along with both Deputy Gang Leaders can be summoned.


    It''s worth mentioning that aside from the Taiji Diagrams, other magical artifacts, including the Chaos Bell, can only be summoned for temporary use, not kept permanently. They must be returned immediately after use.


    Naturally, this isn''t how it would be advertised externally. The Taiji Diagrams are merely credentials. The higher one''s status, the more advanced magical artifacts can be summoned. Depending on one''s rank within the gang, different magical artifacts can be summoned, and the higher the rank, the more powerful and numerous the artifacts that can be summoned.


    At the Tenth Level, one could even summon twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners, as well as the Zhu Xian Four Swords! It''s just that... with millions in required contributions, it''s hard to know if anyone can reach that level!


    At first glance, Xin Yun seemed overly generous, willing to lend out anything, but in reality, Xin Yun was only lending clones of the original artifacts. Even if someone tried to steal them, it wouldn''t matter. Once the connection with the original was severed, they would immediately become useless, reduced to scrap metal, and no one would want them even if given away.


    Moreover, while the gang members benefitted from these conveniences, the real advantage was with Xin Yun.


    As for the selection of gang members, this posed no problem at all. While it might be difficult for others, it was not for Xin Yun. As a reborn individual, he had no shortage of options, and it was fairly easy for him to find seven future top-notch experts. As for the other Nine Great Experts, it was better to forgo them.


    No matter how desirable the treasures, there was no chance of swaying them over, let alone talk of loyalty.


    After all the preparations were in order, the three friends finally settled down. Tomorrow was the promotion assessment, and if they passed, they could enter the second year together and start learning the second year''s curriculum. Although none of them were particularly worried about this assessment, they didn''t dare to slack off because of that.


    After a night of quiet cultivation, they headed to the assessment site of the Combat Dragon Academy early the next morning. This time each year was always reserved for assessments, and the site specifically built for promotion assessments was huge, with very well-equipped facilities.


    When Xin Yun and the others arrived at the assessment site, Ke Zhan, who had put on another layer of fat, was waiting there with Speedy Slash. His eyes lit up as soon as he saw Xin Yun and hurried over.


    After three years, everyone had changed. Xin Yun had grown much taller and his physique had become more robust. Yi Luo Xiang had also grown quite a bit, and her formerly frail figure had gradually filled out. As for Yan Qingying, she had transformed from a budding flower into a blossoming beauty, captivatingly lovely in a way that could leave one intoxicated.


    As for the fat Ke Zhan, he had grown taller as well, but more than his height, his girth had changed significantly, becoming even more corpulent. It was hard to imagine how he had managed to eat so much.


    And then there was Speedy Slash, who had become more promising in these years apart. He had put on some weight, his skin was fair, and his little face was rosy. With a tea-colored crystal glass perched on his nose, he looked somewhat dandy.


    Looking at Ke Zhan''s smiling face, Xin Yun said with a smile, "How is it? Haven''t seen you in three years, have you been working hard like I advised?"


    "Yep, yep, yep..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ke Zhan rapidly nodded and said, "Of course, I haven''t slacked off for a minute. Now... I''ve made up for my weaknesses, and I''ve also improved my attacks. Heh, heh... from now on, I am a carpet bomber!"


    "Sweat..." Wiping away the cold sweat, Xin Yun couldn''t help but react to Ke Zhan''s words. The last time he had given him advice, he had casually mentioned mortars, and this guy had taken it as his goal.


    Pondering for a moment, Xin Yun nodded and said, "Attack is important, but in order to attack, the prerequisite is that you still have to be alive. Dead people can''t attack. I''ll have to see how well you''ve managed to shore up your weaknesses in these three years."


    "About that..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ke Zhan started out with confidence, thumping his chest, then looked around apprehensively and said, "Boss, you left too quickly three years ago, and there wasn''t enough time to tell you everything. Actually... after your match with Po Kong, Speedy Slash wanted to follow you, too."


    "Hm?" Frowning at Ke Zhan''s words, Xin Yun realized that although Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan weren''t bad, to be honest, everything about them was quite ordinary, not top-notch experts. Xin Yun didn''t really want to take them on if possible.


    But after all, they were classmates, and it was hard to refuse when someone made the request face-to-face. Noticing this situation, Speedy Slash stepped forward earnestly and said, "I know I''m still far from good enough, but I will work hard and definitely won''t disappoint you."


    Touched by Speedy Slash''s words, Xin Yun nodded and replied, "What you two decide is not for me to interfere with. Let''s do this: from now on, you and Ke Zhan will form a duo team, learn from each other''s strengths and weaknesses, and help each other out. I''ll give you three years. If after three years, you can''t escape with your lives from me, you won''t be able to continue following me!"


    "Shh..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, both Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash sharply inhaled. They knew Xin Yun''s strength, and the likelihood of defeating him was slim, let alone escaping from him.


    Observing their shocked expressions, Xin Yun said solemnly, "You should understand that following a strong leader can bring many advantages, but it can also bring about fatal dangers. So... for your sake, if you can''t improve quickly, following me will only bring disaster upon you."


    Pausing for a moment, Xin Yun then pointed at the assessment site and said, "Before that, you must first overcome this challenge. As my followers, if you can''t even pass this test, or only pass it with great difficulty, that would be truly laughable."(To be continued. For more information on what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com.


    More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 273 Chapters 211-213 Final Assessment

    Upon saying this, Xin Yun encouraged them with a nod, and then, accompanied by Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, entered the assessment arena and began the upgrading assessment.The upgrading assessment consists of three major stages. First, one must reach the Silver Order; second is the basic assessment; and finally, a practical test must be passed. Only by completing all three stages can one successfully level up.


    In the first stage of the assessment, all five individuals passed with ease. After all, except for Xin Yun, everyone had great talent and innate quality, with good family support, and they knew to work hard. The Silver Order was not a hurdle for them.


    The second stage was the basic assessment, which was a check of everyone''s grasp of fundamental knowledge. Sheer power was not enough. Without mastery of the foundational knowledge taught in the first-grade segment, it would be impossible to advance to higher levels, where the skills taught are evolved from these basics. If the foundations are weak, advanced learning is simply not possible.


    The basic assessment arena was a specially arranged huge space, over ten thousand meters in diameter, with many towering pillars. It was filled at various points with targets of different colors.


    The targets were divided into three colors: red, blue, and green. The red targets must be hit at close range, the blue ones could be destroyed with ranged attacks, and the green ones were markers indicating the path that must be followed without any shortcuts.


    When Xin Yun arrived, someone was in the midst of their test. Looking across the field, a giant dragon was swiftly flying, circling around pillars, constantly swinging its claws, shooting energy balls, attacking different targets, and following the path indicated by the green targets without straying.


    After watching for a short while, the previous participants finally completed their assessments. Only about one-third managed to pass within the allotted time. The majority couldn''t make it and would need to continue studying and practicing in the First Year Section for another one or two years.


    Finally, it was Xin Yun and the others'' turn to take the field. After briefly pondering, Xin Yun gestured for Ke Zhan to go first. Understanding Xin Yun''s look, Ke Zhan took a deep breath, handed his form to the instructor keeping time, and then called out his dragon, arriving at the start line.


    "Snap!" Along with a crisp starting signal, Ke Zhan let out a fierce roar, and the frog dragon instantly flapped its wings, spewing several streaks of flame behind, rocketing forward.


    Under the watchful eyes of Xin Yun and the others, the frog dragon quickly opened its mouth, launching a dark red fireball towards the nearest blue target. Simultaneously, its giant claw burst a red target close by. Flipping its body, the frog dragon darted toward the green target, bypassing it and continuing on to the next objective. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Xin Yun nodded, watching the frog dragon''s performance. Although far from satisfying, Xin Yun could see that over the past three years, Ke Zhan had truly put forth effort.


    The frog dragon''s body was covered in wart-like spots, with black holes that could spit flames at any time to generate tremendous thrust, changing its flight posture and direction or speeding up.


    However, the basic assessment arena was quite a challenging setup, with densely packed pillars and numerous targets, and a convoluted route. Completing all the objectives wasn''t difficult, but adding the time constraint made things much less straightforward.


    If it was just a matter of speed, Ke Zhan could definitely pass. However, this basic assessment was not simply about speed, but about combining maneuverability with both ranged and close attacks, while following a specific route within a set time¡ªa considerable challenge. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang! Boom..." The dull roar kept echoing through the arena. Making his way through, Ke Zhan finally burst out from the other side. Looking at the time, he had taken five minutes and forty-one seconds!


    "Phew..." Upon learning his score, Ke Zhan let out a huge sigh of relief, patting his chest out of after-fear. He knew the passing mark was six minutes, and exceeding that meant failure.


    One might wonder why it took so long for a mere ten thousand meter diameter field with a dragon''s speed involved. In fact, it wouldn''t take that long if it was just about hitting targets.


    But first, because the targets were divided into close-range and long-range, and second, one had to follow the green markers, the entire process was like being entangled in countless winding paths within the ten-thousand-meter field. Finishing within six minutes was definitely not slow.


    In fact, there were a lot of green targets, easily over a thousand. One lapse in observation could lead to confusion. By then, forget about six minutes¡ªit''s possible to not find the way out even in ten minutes.


    Riding the frog dragon, Ke Zhan returned, sweat covering his face. As soon as he landed, he exclaimed loudly, "Damn! It doesn''t feel complicated from the outside, but this route is too intricate. It''s easy to miscue; you guys need to be careful."

 Chapter 274 Chapters 211-213 Final Assessment_2

    Smiling, she nodded her head. Xin Yun turned her head and said to Speedy Slash, "Alright, it''s your turn to go up. Be careful not to focus only on speed. If you take the wrong path or miss a target, it still counts as a failure."In response to Xin Yun''s reminder, Speedy Slash took a deep breath, then summoned the Wind Dragon, slowly arriving at the starting point. On the starting line, Speedy Slash closed her eyes in silence for a full ten seconds before opening them and signaling to the mentor that they could start.


    "Snap!" A crisp sound rang out as Speedy Slash''s golden Wind Dragon shot forward instantly, turning into a golden ray of light that screamed ahead.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang..." With three muffled sounds in quick succession, Speedy Slash instantly threw out two Wind Blades, exploding two blue targets. At the same time, he swiftly passed by a red handle and smashed it, and then the Wind Dragon''s body drew an elegant arc in mid-air, gracefully circling around the first green marker and zooming off into the distance.


    Watching this graceful and skilled performance completed in one breath, Xin Yun and the two girls nodded in admiration. It was a display of extreme proficiency. All three knew that Speedy Slash had no trouble with speed, skill, or agility; the only concern was the fear of running off course or missing a target.


    Under their watchful eyes, Speedy Slash led the Wind Dragon in a hurricane-like dash through the course, and before long, he emerged from the other side, reaching the finish line.


    Three minutes and twelve seconds! That was Speedy Slash''s final result. Facing this score, Speedy Slash screamed in excitement. From the start of the test to now, this was the best result, two and a half minutes faster than Ke Zhan, nearly double the time!


    Looking at Speedy Slash''s excited and slightly arrogant face, Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying exchanged glances and then smiled together. Indeed, it was fast, but still far from enough.


    Under the gaze of the four of them, Speedy Slash excitedly returned, shouting from afar, "My time is three minutes and twelve seconds! Up to now, among all the trainees who have taken the test, my score is in first place!"


    Looking at Speedy Slash, who was both proud and arrogant, Xin Yun couldn''t help frowning. This wasn''t a good thing. Confidence wasn''t wrong, but pride definitely was. It was a significant obstacle to continuing improvement.


    Thinking, Xin Yun turned her head, smiled, and looked at the two girls, "What do you think? Which one of you wants to go first?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the two girls glanced at each other and then simultaneously stretched out their little hands, their voices delicate as they played¡ªRock, Paper, Scissors!


    "I can''t believe it..." Seeing this, Xin Yun felt her legs go weak and nearly sat down on the ground. This little game had been played by the three of them while traveling together over the past three years, and now, the two girls were using it here.


    "Aha!" While pondering, Yi Luo Xiang jumped up with her right hand, making a scissors shape, and cheered, "I''m scissors and you''re paper, you lost, so you go first..." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking helplessly at Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying sighed and shook her head as she stepped forward. When it came to Rock, Paper, Scissors, Yi Luo Xiang was nearly unbeatable, even Xin Yun couldn''t win against her, and this missy would always bring out this trump card at critical moments, leaving others in a no-win situation.


    Summoning the Phantom Spider, Yan Qingying reached the starting point, slightly turned her head, and nodded at the mentor in charge of giving the starting signal. Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Watching Yan Qingying''s composed demeanor, the mentor was taken aback and then issued the starting order. As the starting sound was heard, a sharp gleam flashed in Yan Qingying''s eyes!


    Although she didn''t care about going first or last, that didn''t mean she was indifferent to winning or losing. Like Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying was also a very competitive girl and never wanted to lose to anyone she faced!


    As the starting signal sounded, Yan Qingying''s figure seemed to blur. At the same time, thousands of Phantom Spiders howled out in all directions.


    "Boom boom boom..." Amidst the dense booming sounds, several targets exploded almost simultaneously, and in that same instant, Yan Qingying appeared in front of a green marker, swiftly turning and continuing to dash forward.


    Under the dumbfounded gaze of Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan, carrying thousands of phantoms with her, Yan Qingying raced through the course unimpeded and without the slightest delay.


    Appearing in front of one green target after another while the red and blue targets around her burst in succession, the entire field was in chaos. The mentor in charge of monitoring didn''t even dare to blink, afraid of missing something.


    In just a short while, Yan Qingying emerged successfully from the other side. Checking the time, she had spent only fifty-eight seconds, breaking the one-minute barrier!


    "I... I... I can''t believe it!" Upon witnessing this scene, Speedy Slash was completely flabbergasted. With a time of three minutes and eleven seconds, he was already euphoric, not knowing which way was up, even feeling smug about being nearly twice as fast as Ke Zhan. But looking at her, forget about comparing with Ke Zhan, even compared to him, she was more than three times faster!


    As Yan Qingying returned riding the Phantom Spider Dragon, her face remained calm. She gently congratulated Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang with a high-five and then showed no further excess emotion.

 Chapter 275 Chapters 211-213 Final Assessment_3

    "Aha! Next up, it''s my turn..." Yi Luo Xiang''s face flushed with excitement as she gave Qingqing and Yan Qingying a high-five, then confidently rushed toward the starting point after summoning her Flash Butterfly. Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library EmpireAt the starting point, Yi Luo Xiang took a deep breath. Although she didn''t place much importance on this test, she didn''t want to lose, especially not to Yan Qingying, so she had to take it seriously.


    After taking a deep breath, Yi Luo Xiang stretched out both hands, and in an instant... a purple and a green Emperor Sword Dragon roared into existence, hovering to the left and right in front of Yi Luo Xiang. At the same time, Yi Luo Xiang turned her head and nodded at the instructor, signaling that the test could begin.


    "Snap!" With the sound of a gunshot, Yi Luo Xiang vanished in the blink of an eye, reappearing instantaneously next to the first target, then vanished again...


    While Yi Luo Xiang was in motion, the Purple and Green Emperors swiftly took flight, the Purple Emperor Enshe Jianqi blasting the surrounding blue targets while the Green Emperor weaved through them, shattering each blue target to pieces.


    Yan Qingying''s strategy was to surge forth and after destroying all the targets, gather before the green marker. Yi Luo Xiang''s approach, however, was different. Like a locomotive, she pulled the Purple and Green Emperors along with her, yet their efficiency was equally high.


    Flying furiously, Yi Luo Xiang, with her Flash Butterfly flickering in and out, and the Purple and Green Emperors moving as fast as lightning, shattered all the targets in their path. In just a moment, Yi Luo Xiang burst out from the other side. Looking at the time, fifty-eight seconds!


    Another fifty-eight seconds! Faced with this result, Speedy Slash was truly driven to madness. Was he really that weak? Weak to the extent of losing to two non-Wind Attribute dragons by more than threefold? This... sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a moment, everyone''s gaze turned toward Xin Yun. Seeing this, Xin Yun laughed heartily and, after giving Yi Luo Xiang a high-five in celebration, steered Yinglong toward the starting point.


    On the way, Xin Yun had much to consider. The exaggerated results achieved by Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were not flukes, but rather the result of combining Flashing with the Purple and Green Emperors and Illusion with Reality Shift. However, Xin Yun didn''t have such advantages and thought it unlikely to surpass the two girls'' scores!


    The remote blue targets were one thing, but the red targets that had to be destroyed up close were a challenge Xin Yun couldn''t overcome. He had to get to the red targets first, destroy them, and then fly to the green marker. This delay alone made it commendable to finish within two minutes.


    Although Xin Yun didn''t mind losing to the two girls, and it seemed normal to do so, his biggest goal since his rebirth was to keep up with them, to not be left behind, in any aspect and at any time.


    Gently closing his eyes, Xin Yun recalled the location of all the targets and the route forward. Slowly, a route that connected all the blue and green targets formed in his mind.


    If he wanted to get close to the girls'' scores, Xin Yun would have to figure out the shortest route, then sprint at full speed along that route, without a single error. Only then would he have a chance to approach the one-minute mark. As for the final score, that would depend on his performance on the spot.


    After pondering for a while, Xin Yun suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, the complete route map had taken shape in his mind. Now, he just had to run the route in the shortest time possible!


    Nodding at the instructor, signaling he was ready to start at any time, Xin Yun focused his mind, and in an instant... his concentration reached an unprecedented level.


    Seeing this, the starting instructor picked up the hammer and said in a deep voice, "Get ready, on your marks..."


    "Whoosh..." As the instructor''s hammer fell, Yinglong, under Xin Yun''s control, shot out instantly. That''s right... It was a false start. Predicting the hammer''s fall, Xin Yun started powering up, and as the hammer settled, Yinglong had already become a phantom, dashing forth like lightning.


    "Hey!" Seeing this, the instructor was initially stunned, not sure if it counted as a false start. But after careful consideration, it really wasn''t. Before the hammer settled, Xin Yun hadn''t moved an inch, and he was entirely behind the starting line, so it could not be considered a foul.


    However, although it wasn''t a foul, Xin Yun was taking a big risk. If the rhythm of the hammer fall had been slightly slower, it would have been a false start, and the result would have been disqualified.


    Thinking this, the instructor shook his head with a laugh and a sigh. But just as he was reflecting, he suddenly remembered something and quickly bowed his head, pressing the timer to start the clock.


    After setting the timer, he looked up in Xin Yun''s direction only to see that Xin Yun had already blasted away a swath of targets and bypassed a large number of green markers, running far ahead.


    "I... I... Damn it!" Seeing this, the instructor was so frustrated he nearly jumped, but there was nothing he could do. What was going on today that everything was so chaotic?


    Under Xin Yun''s influence, the instructor pressed the timer much later than intended, but by exactly how much, nobody knew. Even the instructor himself was unsure. Although there had been many thoughts, they all occurred in the blink of an eye. It could have been a delay of one second, three seconds, or even more!

 Chapter 276 Chapters 211-213 Final Assessment_4

    Under the teacher''s gaze and with Xin Yun controlling Yinglong, the creature transformed into a serpentine bolt of lightning, snaking through the massive pillars. It was like a thunderclap surging through, instantly crossing vast areas.During the flight, Xin Yun constantly unleashed frigid beams of sword light, smashing all the long-range targets to pieces. Meanwhile, Yinglong writhed in its flight path, exploding all nearby targets with its claws. Then, after skirting the green markers, they sped on full throttle.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Xin Yun was astoundingly fast, incredibly agile to an unimaginable degree, just like a sinuous lightning bolt across the sky. By the time you saw him clearly, he had already reached the finish line.


    "Snap!" The timer was pressed unconsciously, and finally... Xin Yun''s result was revealed! Fifty-six seconds!


    "Holy cow!" Seeing this, everyone screamed in astonishment. Today''s fastest record was born¡ªan amazing fifty-six seconds, definitely enough to elicit admiration from anyone.


    "Creak... creak..." The only non-admirer was probably the issuing teacher, clenching his fists tightly. With teeth gritted in frustration, he dared not say a word. By now, he had estimated that he had hesitated for at least three seconds, or even more than four. That meant...


    Xin Yun''s actual time should have been over fifty-nine seconds, more likely even outside of one minute, definitely not the current fifty-six seconds!


    Although visually, Yinglong''s speed was indeed very fast, faster than everyone else''s, let''s not forget that Xin Yun''s route was the longest.


    But now, the teacher was bitterly at a loss for words, having to swallow down the error along with his pride. Could he really tell everyone that he was startled, that it was his fault they messed up? Forget it... that would be too embarrassing.


    Even though there was a mistake, this guy''s performance, even without the fifty-six-second record, was still ferociously at the Defying Heaven Level¡ªmight as well let the error stand.


    The second round of the assessment ended quickly, and after passing the first two rounds, the next was the final and third round¡ªthe real combat test, where there was no room for pretense.


    Every year at this time, the last 100-ranked students from the second-grade segment enter the challenge list.


    Simultaneously, after the first two rounds, the top hundred ranking first-grade segment students also proceed to the third round to face off against the second-year students, with the victorious advancing to the second-year segment and the defeated going back to the First Year Section for further cultivation.


    Facing such a challenge, people like Xin Yun naturally weren''t worried about not making it through. However, Xin Yun didn''t plan on actually advancing to the second-grade segment. Regarding high-end techniques, he lacked nothing and was even decades, even a hundred years ahead of this era! What Xin Yun valued the most was actually the basics.


    Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    Unlike earth''s academies, everything at Combat Dragon Academy was based on strength. As long as one was strong enough, they could progress to the next year segment. If one was not strong enough, they could stay cultivating in the first-grade segment, regardless of age¡ªno dismissal from the academy. As long as one could enroll and afford the tuition, they could study there for as long as they wished.


    Therefore, Xin Yun had no actual intention to advance to the second-grade segment with the two girls this time. Moreover, Xin Yun was quite busy; the guild charter had already been established, and he had to quickly develop the guild''s other members. He had to recruit those currently unknown but potential top-notch experts for the future and also had many matters to handle. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That haven, for instance, should be developed, lest it fall into the hands of others.


    Xin Yun had many plans and a complex agenda for the future¡ªmany things he had to do personally. It wasn''t possible for him to focus on studying at the academy like the two girls; there were many things, quite frankly, that were unavoidable.


    Of course, Xin Yun had considered bringing the two girls along, but their situation was different from his. He didn''t lack advanced techniques and combat skills; what he possessed was even far beyond this era. He focused more on basic cultivation¡ªwhich, although simple, is decisive for the height one can ultimately reach.


    However, the two girls, no matter how intelligent or how talented, still needed to study step by step. Expedited growth is not a scientific method.


    So why did Xin Yun still participate in this assessment? Actually... there was a reason for that, which would soon be revealed.


    After a day of rest, the following morning Xin Yun''s group of five arrived at the Great Arena for the third round of assessment¡ªthe challenge!


    When Xin Yun''s group arrived, most of the participants for the third round were already there. Looking around, one hundred students from the First Year Section, as well as one hundred from the second-year segment, were arrayed on the stands on either side, with a large area in between.


    In this round of the assessment, only one hundred would advance to the second-year segment. Those who lost their challenges, whether they were from the First Year Section or the second-year segment, would have to advance their studies within the First Year Section. Therefore... the two camps were like enemies, one without the other.


    As time passed, at last, the third round of selection began. The judges and protective teachers read out the rules of the challenge before announcing its commencement.


    As a challenger, naturally, one from the challenging side would go first. As the top scorer from the first two rounds, Xin Yun took the lead unhesitatingly to choose any opponent he wanted among the second-year students. The victor would progress to the second year, while the loser would be relegated to the First Year Section.

 Chapter 277 Chapters 211-213 Final Assessment_5

    Controlling Yinglong, Xin Yun arrived at the arena with a smile on his face, looking across to the other side before loudly declaring, "Alright, I choose Ming Xuan from the second-grade segment as my challenge target!""Wow!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, those from the first-grade segment didn''t care much, but the students from the second-grade segment cried out in surprise, discussing amongst themselves, "Who is this kid? His information is so spot-on, he immediately knew who was the weakest among us."


    Setting aside how the second-grade segment''s students were pondering, on the other side... Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying suddenly stood up, their faces deathly pale. Although Xin Yun hadn''t said it, with their understanding of him, how could they not know what Xin Yun was about to do!


    On the other hand, Ming Xuan also stood up with a pale face. His feelings for Xin Yun were more of respect and gratitude. In this world, aside from his mother, Xin Yun was the only one who treated him kindly and like a brother.


    In every aspect, Xin Yun was someone Ming Xuan deeply admired. Speaking of smoothness, he had nothing but the highest praise for him. As of today, Ming Xuan didn''t even qualify to participate in the training matches with Xin Yun''s group. A stray shot, by accident, would be enough to completely destroy him, which showed the might of Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying.


    Originally, Ming Xuan had held a glimmer of hope for this challenge. If he had met a weaker opponent, perhaps he could have continued to stay in the second-grade segment. But now... Xin Yun had been the first to call out his name, how could he not be panicked!


    Although he had been in contact with Xin Yun for a long time, in truth, Ming Xuan''s understanding of him was not very deep¡ªmostly respect and admiration. Therefore... he didn''t understand the purpose behind Xin Yun''s choice. In his view, there was no suspense in the outcome; it was all about how Xin Yun wanted him to lose.


    Lost in thought, Ming Xuan summoned the Peacock Dragon and floated onto the arena. Separated by a hundred meters, he gazed deeply at Xin Yun, opened his mouth wanting to ask something, but in the end, no question came out.


    Looking deeply at Ming Xuan, Xin Yun said with a smile, "Ming Xuan! Now that you''re on the field, let''s have a spirited battle. Come at me with everything you''ve got, show me how much you''ve progressed in these three years!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan''s eyes instantly lit up. He took a deep breath, firmly nodded, and upon seeing this, the umpire loudly announced the start of the match!


    As the umpire declared the start, Ming Xuan instantly sprang into action. The Peacock Dragon turned into a green blur, howling as it darted toward Xin Yun, its beak and claws attacking in a frenzy.


    The battle that followed doesn''t need to be described with words. Although Ming Xuan had strong skills, his own strength was simply too feeble. It was like a mage, no matter how skilled, can''t engage in close-quarters combat with a samurai.


    After more than five minutes of struggle, finally... Ming Xuan retreated as fast as lightning. Throughout the fight, though it seemed intense, Ming Xuan knew that Xin Yun had only been on the defensive, allowing him to showcase his skills. If Xin Yun had chosen to strike, a single blow would have likely caused him to collapse immediately.


    Watching the swiftly retreating Ming Xuan, Xin Yun shook his head in admiration, almost breathless with praise. Ming Xuan had already achieved it; although the Peacock Dragon lacked a formidable body, superior speed, and explosive power, he had managed to control the Peacock Dragon to an incredibly refined level.


    In the past, there was a saying on Earth: "becoming one with the horse." That''s right... Ming Xuan had now achieved the state of becoming one with the horse, except... in his case, it wasn''t a horse he had become one with, but a dragon.


    The moment Ming Xuan stood upon the Peacock Dragon, he himself disappeared. At that moment, the Peacock Dragon was him, and he was the Peacock Dragon, indistinguishable from each other, nearly pushing the Peacock Dragon''s power to its limit. Yet even so, the Peacock still was just that¡ªa peacock, unable to contend with an eagle.


    Yet, even if it wasn''t possible now, even if a peacock cannot defeat an eagle, once the peacock turns into a phoenix, even an eagle would be no more than prey. The current Ming Xuan was like a phoenix on the brink, just waiting for the day of rebirth to burst forth with a brilliant radiance!


    "Huff... huff... huff..." While Xin Yun was contemplating, Ming Xuan was panting heavily. In those five minutes, he had wholly, thoroughly unleashed all his techniques, using his most powerful combat skills, but even so, he hadn''t been able to damage a single hair on Xin Yun.


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    Now, his energy was depleted, his techniques exhausted; there was no need to continue fighting. You see... Xin Yun hadn''t even begun to exert his real strength. This battle, there was never even a sliver of a chance of victory.


    Raising a trembling hand, although very reluctant, Ming Xuan knew that Xin Yun''s refusal to hit hard was to save him face, allowing him to concede defeat on his own accord. This way, it would be beneficial for both sides. (To be continued. If you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)


    S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 278 Chapters 214-216: The Warm Feeling

    Just as Ming Xuan opened her mouth, Xin Yun suddenly shouted loudly, "Alright, the fight ends here, Mr. Referee, I surrender!""Ah!" Upon hearing this, the entire audience erupted in shock, and everyone couldn''t believe what they were seeing. They didn''t understand why Xin Yun would voluntarily surrender in such a situation¡ªcouldn''t he see that his opponent had already exhausted their energy?


    Completely ignoring the gasps of surprise from the audience, Xin Yun smiled indifferently, steered Yinglong away, and left the arena. Seeing this, Ming Xuan snapped back to reality and quickly followed on the Peacock Dragon.


    Racing back to the stands, in front of two girls with reddened eyes, Xin Yun awkwardly scratched his head, at a loss for what to say. At the same time, Ming Xuan caught up from behind.


    Before the two girls could speak, Ming Xuan was the first to ask, "Why! Why would you do that?"


    At Ming Xuan''s question, Xin Yun couldn''t help but give a wry smile, spreading his hands as he said earnestly, "Don''t overthink it. I just didn''t want to advance to the second year so soon, I''m really telling the truth, you have to believe me!"


    "You! I..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan, who had always been very strong, suddenly had her eyes well up with tears. Even a fool wouldn''t believe such words. She knew in her heart that Xin Yun was sacrificing his interests to benefit her. But in truth, she would have preferred it to be the other way around.


    For a long time, she owed Xin Yun too much; after all, not even real brothers could do so much. He not only saved their lives but also gave them a quiet and peaceful life, ensuring the mother no longer had to work hard, content with tending to her flowers and plants every day.


    As for Ming Xuan herself, she was even more cared for; she had everything others had, and even things they didn''t¡ªincluding getting into the Combat Dragon Academy. Even a real father might not have been able to do as much.


    Especially today, to preserve her, Xin Yun was willing to give up his honor and position, voluntarily admitting defeat even when victory was certain. Such a deep bond made her feel at a loss for how to reciprocate.


    Watching Ming Xuan tremble with emotion, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He really didn''t want to advance so quickly. He originally didn''t want to participate, but after noticing something off about Ming Xuan''s mood and after a little investigation, everything came out, leading to this event.


    Yet, even though Xin Yun spoke the truth, including Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, no one believed him. Everyone was convinced that Xin Yun was sacrificing himself for others. Especially Ming Xuan, who thought the same. After all...she hadn''t mentioned this incident at home, not even her mother knew about it.


    Gently patting Ming Xuan''s shoulder, Xin Yun didn''t try to explain anymore. Frowning, he said displeasedly, "You were wrong this time. Such a big thing, and you didn''t tell me¡ªare we brothers or not!"


    "I! This..." Faced with Xin Yun''s reproach, Ming Xuan was utterly speechless. After a long hesitation, she finally lowered her head and said, trembling, "I''m sorry, I do see you as a brother; it''s just that... I''ve caused you too much trouble already, I didn''t want to..." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Quit it..." Listening to Ming Xuan''s words, Xin Yun laughed and pushed her, chiding, "Granny... still saying we''re brothers? Since when are brothers so polite? Remember this, talk to me if you have a problem. If you''re going to be so distant, I''ll really get angry."


    Watching Xin Yun''s hearty laugh, Ming Xuan also started to smile. Having such a brother was truly wonderful. Regardless, for the sake of this bond alone, she had to strive hard, if only to repay everything Xin Yun had given her.


    On the other side, just as the two girls were about to inquire further, the referee already urged them to take the field. Although both girls were equally matched, Yan Qingying was listed first, so she became the second challenger.


    The following two fights were really not worth mentioning, completely lacking in excitement, and ended as soon as they had begun. Against the attacks of Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, the second-year students couldn''t even put up a resistance, losing quickly and decisively, deserving their title of champions of the First Year Section!


    As for Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan, they passed in one go. Although both had significant shortcomings, this only affected their potential to become top experts, but not their current strength, exemplified by their early dominance in the Fire and Wind elements.


    Speedy Slash was somewhat better, taking over ten seconds to defeat his opponent. As for Ke Zhan, like Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, his battle ended almost as soon as it began; he launched a series of Violent Fireballs, then turned to leave.


    By the time he reached the edge of the arena, the final fireball exploded, and his opponent had long since lost the ability to fight back, securing an easy and pleasant victory.


    In terms of fighting style, Ke Zhan''s frog-like dragon was increasingly resembling a Katyusha Rocket Launcher, similar to the kind with four racks of ten tubes each, unleashing a barrage like a sudden storm. The rockets followed one after another, firing two or three a second, with tremendous power that was incomparable to ordinary artillery.


    After acquiring the Four Great Innate Treasures, Xin Yun gave up on the plan to have Ke Zhan become complete. By now, Xin Yun had come to understand that no matter how hard Ke Zhan tried, it was entirely unlikely for him to become one of the Nine Great Experts. Thus, becoming a top-level expert was likely his ultimate goal.

 Chapter 279 Chapters 214-216: The Warm Feeling_2

    ``` S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Becoming one of the Nine Great Experts is not an easy task. Many of the positions have long been determined, such as Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, Ming Xuan, Po Kong... These are unshakeable. Even Xin Yun doesn''t know if he can become one of them, not to mention Ke Zhan.


    Therefore, after much deliberation, Xin Yun fashioned Ke Zhan into a mobile artillery platform, and a terrifyingly powerful one at that¡ªcomparable to the Katyusha Rocket Launcher. Even if he couldn''t become one of the Nine Great Experts, when it comes to attack, destruction, and firepower alone, he arguably exceeds them! It''s just that he falls short in other aspects.


    However, those shortcomings could be compensated for by the Taiji Diagram and the Chaos Bell, enabling him to still dominate indestructibly. Additionally, with the destructive power and force that surpass those of the Nine Great Experts, he would absolutely be the heavy firepower of the faction. Such an existence, in terms of its deterrent effect on other factions, is simply monstrous.


    Not to speak of the future, even with Ke Zhan''s current strength, destroying a town of a hundred thousand people would take but a few minutes¡ªthat is, if he faces no interception or obstruction, of course.


    After improvements, the Frog Dragon''s mobility is like a rocket, and its attack is like the Katyusha Rocket Launcher. As his strength increases, these capabilities will also become increasingly formidable. With continuous development, the future is limitless.


    Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    However, the downside of this is that he has pushed his special talent to the limit, and the power is simply indescribable. The drawback is an over-reliance on artifacts. Once those artifacts are removed, Ke Zhan is nothing, merely possessing terrifying attacking abilities, but inherently weak. Such an existence could not survive in the world and would quickly be killed.


    Luckily, Xin Yun wasn''t afraid of this. As long as Ke Zhan didn''t betray him, protected by the Taiji Diagram and the Chaos Bell, Ke Zhan was invincible¡ªat least for the short term. This would be sufficient for him to complete his bombardments and then escape with the help of the Taiji Diagram.


    As for Speedy Slash, he became Ke Zhan''s guard. Using his speed, he protects Ke Zhan''s surroundings, securing precious time for his continuous bombardment. He intercepts all enemies and attacks that try to hinder them and keeps them entangled. Ideally, he would annihilate them on the spot.


    Such a combination was the most marvelous one Xin Yun could think of at the moment: a mobile artillery with a god-speed guard and a host of treasures. One careless move from anyone, and they would suffer¡ªafter all, in terms of attack power, Ke Zhan doesn''t fall short. Relatively speaking, within the same rank, he''s definitely among the strongest.


    Apart from Xin Yun, the other four successfully entered the Second Year Section, and, with Xin Yun''s help, Ming Xuan remained in the same section. Only Xin Yun had to, regrettably, continue in the First Year Section. However, this seemed to be precisely what Xin Yun was anticipating!


    Three days after the assessment ended, lessons finally resumed at the academy. Yi Luo Township and Yan Qingying, along with Ming Xuan, went to the Fourth Grade Segment, while Xin Yun continued to study in the First Year Section.


    Once classes restarted, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying did not hesitate to begin their challenges. First, they needed to determine the ranking within the class, then strive for the battle for the class''s top position, and afterward, compete for the top seat of the Second Year Section. It could be said that they would not be bored in the next one or two years.


    As for Xin Yun, he could have started challenging other top students and competed for the overall top seat, but he simply didn''t have the time and continued to stay with the eleventh external class, practicing the basics. However, it''s worth noting that he was no longer continuing with the Flying Axe practice. With the Four Great Supreme Treasures, the Flying Axe no longer had any significance.


    One weekend, a week after the start of the new term, Xin Yun took leave from the academy and set out in the direction of the Fourth Grade Segment. Having been three years since he last saw Lan Ya, he wondered how she was faring lately.


    In his past life, one more year would''ve been when he and Lan Ya met. At that time, she would have stopped attending school. So, judging by this timeline, if Xin Yun didn''t appear soon, she might leave.


    Upon arriving at the Fourth Grade Segment''s compound, Xin Yun stated Lan Ya''s name and, showing the academy''s badge, was allowed into the Fourth Grade Segment. Following the guard''s directions, he hurried to the dormitory area.


    At the dormitory area''s main entrance, Xin Yun sat serenely on a stone bench, waiting in silence. Although he didn''t know which building Lan Ya was in class or where she lived, he was sure she''d pass by here as long as she was returning to the dorms.


    As he waited quietly, time slowly passed by. After an indefinite period, students hurriedly returned, and many girls turned their heads in surprise upon seeing Xin Yun, yet no one approached to speak.


    Gradually, the crowd thinned until it disappeared completely. However, Lan Ya remained nowhere to be seen. Had Xin Yun not known from the guard that she was still here, he would have doubted if she had already left.


    As time continued to pass, the moon climbed the sky, and finally... along the cobblestone path leading to the girls'' dormitory area, a crisp set of footsteps could be heard.


    Walking tiredly under the moonlight on the cobblestone, Lan Ya had no strength left in her. In her bid to return to her former state, she trained desperately and exerted herself for three years. But for some reason, every time she entered the arena, she would inexplicably feel terror, become indecisive, and was quickly defeated.


    It might sound confusing, but the fact is... whenever she was on the field, as soon as the opponent attacked, she felt bewildered, with her mind in disarray. Despite her skills, she was unable to unleash her strength. It felt like the opponent''s attacks were overwhelming, leaving her unable to breathe, let alone resist.


    ```

 Chapter 280 Chapters 214-216 Warm Feeling_3

    Confidence had vanished, but that wasn''t terrifying; relentless cultivation would one day restore it. The problem for Lan Se now was the fear Po Kong''s overwhelming attacks had instilled in her, completely disorienting her.In the depths of her soul, the seeds of fear in battle had been sown, and with each subsequent defeat, the seed would grow and sprout until now that seed of failure had grown into a small tree.


    In the three years since, her strength hadn''t advanced an inch; in fact, it had somewhat regressed. Despite winning over thirty of the hundreds of competitions during these years, she lost every one against anyone close to her in strength. Especially recently, over thirty matches, and she''d cleanly lost them all.


    Although she practiced with life and death dedication, the results were so disheartening... Yet knowing that continuing this way would lead to ruin, she had no solution.


    Taking a deep breath, Lan Se leaned against a tree trunk, painfully closed her eyes¡ªif not for the last bit of luck in her heart, the lingering thread of hope, she might have long left this heartbreaking place. But now, for that sliver of hope, she had to persevere, she had to wait for him to appear!


    Lost in thought, Lan Se''s mind conjured the smiling face of that boy again, a visage that had appeared countless times over the past three years... Indeed, he was her last thread of hope!


    "Ah..." With a wistful sigh, Lan Se slowly opened her eyes, and in the next moment... a face incredibly familiar to her came into view.


    "Eh?" Staring at this face she had longed for day and night, Lan Se softly gasped in disbelief, rubbed her eyes, but the visage stubbornly remained before her. What was happening! Had illusions become reality?


    Watching Lan Se''s disbelieving and frantic eye-rubbing, Xin Yun laughed heartily, "No need to rub, you''re not seeing things, it''s really me."


    With that, Xin Yun''s eyes twinkled with mischief, "I felt your devout call, so I specially came here to see you. What is it... do you have something to tell me?" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah!" At Xin Yun''s words, Lan Se was taken aback, looked at Xin Yun with a mix of belief and doubt, tentatively reached out and touched his cheek, and only upon confirming the reality did she realize that this was no longer an illusion in her mind!


    "Yahoo!" Looking at the boy before her, at this moment... in Lan Se''s eyes, he was simply the loveliest person in the world; with a jubilant cry, she excitedly embraced Xin Yun tightly.


    "Uh¡­" Caught off guard, Xin Yun was suddenly enveloped in her embrace, his face buried in the grandeur of Lan Se''s bosom, a rich fragrance instantly enveloping him.


    At this moment, Lan Se had trained relentlessly for half a night, her body already drenched in fragrant sweat, exuding a strong feminine scent, almost intoxicating.


    Three years ago, Lan Se was already twenty-two, and now, at twenty-five, both her body and mind had reached full maturity, a charm not even the fifteen-year-old Yan Qingying could rival.


    There was no doubt about Lan Se''s beauty, or else Xin Yun of the previous life wouldn''t have been head over heels for her, utterly spellbound.


    Feeling the familiar embrace, inhaling the unmistakably familiar scent of sweat, Xin Yun, for a moment, felt transported back to his past life. Instinctively, his left hand encircled Lan Se''s slender waist, while his right hand gently stroked her back, each motion carefully aligning with what Lan Se loved and found most intoxicating in the previous life.


    Lan Se was a peculiar woman who did not fancy sex; for her, the most wonderful thing was an embrace, especially one where one hand gently held the waist and the other softly caressed the back¡ªan embrace that made her utterly enraptured.


    Those who hadn''t experienced an embrace could never understand how delightful it could be. It was truly an elevation of the soul, a dual pleasure for spirit and body, imbued with serene beauty, sending one into deep, irrevocable intoxication.


    At first, Lan Se was incredibly excited and bubbly, but as Xin Yun''s embrace and caresses continued, she involuntarily squinted her eyes, feeling an unparalleled comfort and ease, as if her soul took flight, a floating sensation that drew her in deeply, wishing time could stop and keep everything preserved in this moment.


    They hugged each other deeply, and for some time, both stood still under the bright moonlight, eyes gently closed, enjoying the convergence of spirit and flesh, forgetting all else around them.


    "Pitter-patter...pitter-patter..." After an indeterminate length of time... finally, the clear sound of footsteps on the distant stone path woke the entwined couple.


    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Yah!" With the footsteps, Lan Se finally snapped back to reality. She looked, finding herself clutching Xin Yun''s head to her chest, as he indulged in nuzzling against her bosom, greedily inhaling her scent. Meanwhile, that scoundrel''s hands¡ªone wrapped around her slender waist, the other gently stroking her fragrant back¡ªbrought waves of soul-melting pleasure that nearly made her moan.

 Chapter 281 Chapters 214-216: The Warm Feeling_4

    Lost in thought, the sound of footsteps gradually approached. In a rush, L¨¢n S¨¨ gritted her teeth, pushed Xin Yun away with force, and at the same time, a shadowed corner appeared as a group of giggling girls walked toward them, still whispering and laughing.Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing this, L¨¢n S¨¨''s face instantly flushed crimson, and she abruptly grabbed Xin Yun''s arm, dragging him to sit down beside her on a nearby stone bench, her head hanging low, looking the very picture of a guilty conscience.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh, which showed just how pure this girl really was. Apart from cultivating, she almost entirely ignored worldly matters; otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so alarmed by such a trivial encounter. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed, just as Xin Yun had thought, the girls chattered past them without sparing a glance. If they had to look at everyone, they would surely wear themselves out.


    You have to understand, the Fourth Grade Segment is different from the First and Second. Back then, everyone was still a child, pre-pubescent, and therefore ignorant of romance. But the Fourth Grade Segment was made up of men and women in their early twenties, for whom love had almost become the main theme, its significance surpassing even cultivation!


    Generally speaking, at this age, dating and finding a partner were perfectly normal aspects of human nature; the academy didn''t limit these matters. Some, more liberal students, had even discreetly tasted the forbidden fruit. L¨¢n S¨¨''s innocence was thus exceptionally rare.


    Of course, Xin Yun had no doubts about L¨¢n S¨¨''s chastity. Not to mention in this life, even in the last life, when she followed Xin Yun, she had still remained a virgin¡ªlet alone now.


    Putting aside Xin Yun''s considerations, on the other hand¡­ L¨¢n S¨¨ was so embarrassed she wished she could disappear. Firstly, because she was sitting with Xin Yun and had been noticed, but more importantly because of what had just happened between her and Xin Yun.


    Recalling the recent encounter, her heart was in utter chaos, pounding furiously as if a tiny deer were trapped inside, desperately trying to leap out of her mouth.


    Thinking back to how Xin Yun greedily pressed his face between her breasts and sniffed hungrily, even nuzzling against her, feeling the softness¡ªthat was enough to die of shame.


    And, unforgivably, she had lost her wits under Xin Yun''s embrace and caresses, completely and utterly succumbing to him. That deeply etched feeling made her yearn for it even now, wishing she could experience it again immediately.


    Originally, in L¨¢n S¨¨''s mind, Xin Yun was just a mysterious and strong savior, but now, due to the embarrassing incident, he had unknowingly transformed in her heart into someone she felt incredibly shy around.


    To win a woman''s heart and make her fall for you, you first need to make her feel like a woman, understand the need for shyness in your presence. Otherwise, love is simply impossible.


    For years, although L¨¢n S¨¨ knew she was a girl, no one in her interactions had ever made her feel shy from the perspective of being a girl, at least until now, with Xin Yun being the only one.


    As time gently passed by, watching L¨¢n S¨¨ timidly lower her head, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile wryly. Here she was, a twenty-five-year-old woman, acting like a little girl shy in front of a twelve-year-old boy. The situation was utterly ridiculous.


    Looking at the incredibly familiar figure before him, smelling her all too familiar scent, Xin Yun sighed, subconsciously reaching out to gently encircle L¨¢n S¨¨''s slender waist, effortlessly guiding her to rest against him in the way he was accustomed to. Everything felt so natural and smooth that Xin Yun completely forgot that he was no longer the same person from his past life.


    Feeling Xin Yun''s embrace, L¨¢n S¨¨ was confused at first but then sobered up, wanting to struggle, but although her mind resisted, her body automatically surrendered.


    With a soft sigh, L¨¢n S¨¨ naturally rested her head on Xin Yun''s shoulder, her eyelids heavy with fatigue, and before long, she fell deeply asleep.


    Hearing the gentle and steady breathing next to his ear, Xin Yun was first taken aback, then smiled bitterly. What was happening? Every time he was with L¨¢n S¨¨, he subconsciously reverted to acting like the Xin Yun from his past life, as if both his brain and limbs had a mind of their own.


    With a long sigh, Xin Yun tenderly adjusted L¨¢n S¨¨''s shoulders so that she could lean more comfortably onto him, her head nestled against his chest. Afterward... Xin Yun leaned back against the stone bench, slowly closed his eyes, and gradually drifted off to sleep.


    Time passed slowly, and before they knew it... the sky began to lighten up, dawn breaking. Having slept through the night, L¨¢n S¨¨ finally woke up, though still somewhat groggy.


    Subconsciously tightening her hold on the pillow in her arms, she rubbed her face against it, enjoying the warmth of the pillow. L¨¢n S¨¨ felt she had never slept so comfortably before, so much so that she was reluctant to get up.


    L¨¢n S¨¨ was a person with a strong will. For many years, she had never overslept or allowed it to interfere with her cultivation. But today, she truly didn''t want to leave the bed.

 Chapter 282 Chapters 214-216: The Warm Feeling_5

    Her cheek rubbed against the warm support pillow once more, her blue-bitter heart was fiercely battling within, it was just too comfortable, what to do... should she get up after all? sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality."Wait a minute!" In the midst of her struggle, Lan Se suddenly felt that something was off. She indeed had a pillow, but that pillow was soft, not hard, and moreover, that pillow couldn''t possibly be this warm, or even hot!


    Suddenly opening her eyes, she looked and saw that what was in her arms wasn''t a pillow at all, but a person, and... this person was none other than Xin Yun!


    At this moment... Lan Se was lying sideways on the stone bench, her upper body leaning against Xin Yun''s embrace, her head resting on Xin Yun''s chest, her arms wrapped around Xin Yun''s waist, Xin Yun''s body had become her pillow.


    Witnessing this scene, the memories of last night quickly flowed back in her mind, and staring at the Xin Yun close at hand, Lan Se was utterly dumbfounded. What on earth was going on, what had happened! Why didn''t she feel anything was wrong! Although he was still just a child, at his apparent thirteen or fourteen years of age, he could do bad things.


    "Hehe... awake yet?" As Lan Se''s thoughts were in disarray, a cool voice rang out. Looking up towards the voice, she saw Xin Yun looking at her with those distinctly black and shiny eyes, his gaze filled with laughter.


    "Ah!" She shouted in alarm, bowed her head sharply, and buried her face into Xin Yun''s chest, the classic ostrich mentality, not realizing by doing so it would become even more...


    "Hahaha..." Watching Lan Se''s familiar and cute behavior, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh, and with his laughter, Lan Se could clearly feel the vibrations in Xin Yun''s chest, her cheeks flushing with shame.


    Slowly climbing out of Xin Yun''s embrace, Lan Se covered her flushed cheeks, leaning against the chair, speechless. It was over... completely over, she had truly embarrassed herself this time. In front of this boy, she had acted just like a young girl experiencing her first crush, without a hint of mature woman''s poise.


    However, Lan Se truly felt wronged. For some reason, his every move made her so comfortable, so at ease, none of his actions caused her to feel the slightest alarm, and everything had been done before she realized it, making it already a fact when she discovered it.


    Looking at Lan Se shyly covering her cheek, Xin Yun sighed, last night''s incidents were largely due to coincidences.


    Since her defeat to Po Kong three years ago, Lan Se''s spirit and confidence had suffered a great blow. Her mind wavered and her will was fragile. Coupled with her exhaustive training last night, it was when her spiritual power was at its lowest that Xin Yun''s familiar hug and caresses led to everything that happened.


    If it had been the normal Lan Se, none of this would have been the slightest possibility.


    Not wanting to make Lan Se too embarrassed, Xin Yun cleared his throat and said, "How have you been these past three years? I hope everything is fine!"


    When Lan Se heard Xin Yun''s words, her delicate body trembled violently, then suddenly remembering something, she quickly released her hands from her face, grabbed Xin Yun''s arm excitedly, and eagerly said, "You''ve said, you have a way to help me recover, is that true?"


    Facing Lan Se''s questioning, Xin Yun calmly nodded, confirming it was true. Seeing this, Lan Se swallowed nervously and continued, "Then, can you... help me?"


    As she spoke, Lan Se''s voice grew weaker, she herself understood that they were neither kin nor kith, why would he help her at all? There was no reason for it, but now, she truly had no other option. Aside from Xin Yun, her future was covered in despair. If she did not seize this last ray of hope, she was finished.


    Looking at Lan Se''s ashamed expression, Xin Yun sighed and shook his head, "I''m not saying I don''t want to help you, but you should also know, many things can''t just be passed on to others indiscriminately. Take Po Kong''s Chain Dragon, can he just tell others how it''s fused?" Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Lan Se took a deep breath and then decisively raised her head to look at him, "I understand it''s difficult for you, but... if I become your follower, can you help me then?"


    "Follower!" Hearing Lan Se''s words, Xin Yun was shocked and stood up, he''d never expected Lan Se to come up with such an idea, it was too surprising.(To be continued, for more, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 283 Chapters 217-219 Double Date Outing

    Under Xin Yun''s astonished gaze, blue bitterness resolutely nodded, "That''s right, if I can return to my original state, even if it means becoming a follower, I am willing.""Snap!" Without a word, he patted his own head, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "No... this won''t do, how could I possibly let you become my follower!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Blue Sadness''s face filled with despair. Indeed... in her current state, how could she qualify to be someone else''s follower? As her situation deteriorated further, she was nearly breaking apart; who would care about her?


    Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing Blue Sadness''s grief-stricken face, Xin Yun only felt a pang in his heart. In his previous life, when she was about to leave, her face bore the same expression, sorrowful and desolate.


    With a sigh, Xin Yun bit his teeth and decisively said, "Let me be frank with you, I can indeed save you, but the thing that can save you is our sect''s treasured artifact, which absolutely cannot be given to an outsider. So... if you want me to save you, there is only one way, and that is to become a member of our sect!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Blue Sadness was at first startled, then asked in confusion, "That''s of course no problem. Since I''m even willing to be a follower, why would I mind joining the sect!"


    Hearing Blue Sadness''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but give a bitter smile. In reality... Xin Yun couldn''t bear to let her become his follower; in this world, a follower''s status was almost like a slave''s, selling only their martial prowess. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In his contemplation, Xin Yun slightly nodded and said, "Alright then, since that''s the case, I''ll help you. But you must take note, once you join the sect, you''ll need to accumulate as many sect contributions as possible. Only then can you continuously replace your magical artifacts with more, better, and stronger ones to fill your gaps.


    One day, even if you face Po Kong again, you will be able to battle with ease, and even if not victorious, you shall certainly not be defeated!"


    "Mhm..." Nodding firmly, Blue Sadness''s eyes shone with a sharp light.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun reached into his bosom, pulled out a black scroll, and gently handed it to Blue Sadness, "This is the sect''s treasured artifact ¡ª the Tai Chi Diagram. You''re currently just a First-Level Gang Member, and this Tai Chi Diagram can only provide you with a First Order energy shield, capable of absorbing energy attacks equivalent to the First Order!"


    "Ah!" Astonished, Blue Sadness took the black scroll, her face full of surprise. What was this? Was it useful?


    Seeing Blue Sadness''s expression, Xin Yun gave a bitter smile. As of now, the Tai Chi Diagram might still be somewhat useful to him, but for Blue Sadness who had already reached the Second Level Crystal, its effects were negligible. After all... the Sky-opening Axe''s recovery was too low, with not much power yet.


    However, these internal affairs, aside from Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, should not be revealed to anyone, and Blue Sadness was no exception. After all... although the two had a past relationship in the previous life, in this life, how many times had they met?


    In his contemplation, Xin Yun slightly smiled and explained, "What? You think this treasure is weak? Hehe... don''t forget, you are currently only a First-Level Gang Member. Being able to borrow an artifact that completely immunizes against First Order energy attacks is already not bad. As of now, you haven''t made any contributions to the sect, how could you borrow something too powerful!"


    "Oh!" Nodding in understanding, Blue Sadness realized and said, "I see, this means... as long as my sect contribution is high enough, the protective strength provided by the Tai Chi Diagram will increase accordingly?"


    "Yes..." nodding, Xin Yun pulled out the contribution reward list and spread it in front of Blue Sadness, "If you become a Second-Level Gang Member, you can release a Second Order Taiji Shield and also borrow the Second Order Chaos Bell. If..."


    "Wait a minute!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Blue Sadness abruptly interrupted him, pointing at the list and asked, "What is this Second Order Chaos Bell? What are its effects?"


    Hearing Blue Sadness''s question, Xin Yun slightly smiled and explained, "The Tai Chi Diagram is for immunizing against energy impacts, but its effect on physical impacts is not significant. The Chaos Bell is used to defend against physical attacks, able to completely immunize against all physical attacks at the Silver level.


    Paired with the Tai Chi Diagram, it perfectly immunizes against both physical and energy attacks."


    "Hiss..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Blue Sadness couldn''t help but gasp, shaking as she said, "So, if I became a Third-level Gang Member, wouldn''t that mean... wouldn''t it mean!"


    Looking at Blue Sadness''s shocked expression, Xin Yun smiled and said, "There''s no need to doubt, if you became a Third-level Gang Member, with the Third Level Taiji Diagram and the Pangu Banner, facing Po Kong again, he would definitely not be able to harm you."


    As he spoke, Xin Yun paused for a moment, then continued, "However... with your current abilities, although you can maintain an undefeated status, you are still unable to defeat Po Kong. Although you can borrow an All-Heaven Netherworld Banner at the Third Level, this banner''s greater function is to summon the All-Heaven Terrible Fiends to help in battle and for array formations.


    It can also be used as an arrow, but it cannot break through Po Kong''s defenses!"


    Listening to Xin Yun''s words, Blue Sadness''s face showed no hint of disappointment, instead she exclaimed excitedly, "So, as long as I become a Third-level Gang Member, I will be able to fight Po Kong to a standstill!"


    "This..." Looking at Blue Sadness with a wry smile, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not yet. The Tai Chi Diagram and the Chaos Bell also require energy to use. Once your energy is depleted, I fear you will lose."

 Chapter 284 Chapters 217-219 Double Date Outing_2

    "Ah! How can it be like this..." Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Lan Se couldn''t help but feel disappointed. Seeing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but wryly smile. Why did the girl have to compare herself with the future number one master? Wasn''t she just asking for trouble?While pondering, Lan Se spoke up again, "Is Po Kong truly invincible? Is there really no way to defeat him?"


    Hearing Lan Se''s words, Xin Yun shook his head decisively and said, "How could that be? He is also human, and humans can be defeated. Not to mention anything else, once you become a Sixth Order gang member, you can spend ten thousand contribution points to seek help from the Peacock Protector. Even if you can''t beat your opponent, you can at least tie with them! That''s for certain."


    "Ah!" Lan Se''s eyes lit up instantly upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, and she said eagerly, "Then is there a way to defeat him? I really can''t be reconciled if I don''t defeat him at least once."


    Defeat Po Kong! Hearing Lan Se''s words, Xin Yun had a wry smile on his face. In his past life, Po Kong had never been defeated. If Po Kong were defeated, wouldn''t it mean that Lan Se had become the number one master?


    Lost in thought, Xin Yun pondered for a while, then decisively said, "It''s not impossible to defeat him, as long as you become a Sixth Order gang member. You can even ask the Gang Leader and the left and right Deputy Gang Leaders for help, and you''ll surely defeat Po Kong!"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Lan Se first felt a surge of excitement, then frowned and said, "Can''t I just rely on my own strength to beat him?"


    "This..." Hearing this, Xin Yun was completely speechless, shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile, "Do you really want to defeat Po Kong that much? Is it really that important to you?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Lan Se''s eyes suddenly shot out a sharp light, and she said resolutely, "As long as it allows me to defeat him once, I am willing to die right afterward. My biggest goal in life is to defeat him in a public setting, even if it''s just once!"


    "Hiss..." Hearing Lan Se''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but inhale sharply and slowly closed his eyes, realizing today what he hadn''t before.


    Back then, Lan Se''s choice to effectively commit suicide was only half due to Xin Yun''s betrayal. More importantly, as Po Kong''s strength surged, Lan Se''s greatest wish became more and more remote, and in the end, she was completely heartbroken. Those two combined caused Lan Se to lose interest in life and choose self-annihilation.


    After pondering for a long while, Xin Yun suddenly opened his eyes. In his last life, he had broken her heart irretrievably. This life, Xin Yun would not break her heart again. As compensation, Xin Yun decided to help her achieve this wish. Only... although Xin Yun still had a way, it would cause great harm to Lan Se. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But upon careful consideration, damage to one''s confidence was even more severe than physical injuries!


    Xin Yun looked deeply at Lan Se and said, "Are you really willing to pay any price?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Lan Se was startled at first, then her cheeks flushed red as she uncontrollably recalled everything from last night. She remembered the feeling of being held in his embrace, how Xin Yun buried his face in her chest and rubbed repeatedly, even pushing against her in a pumping motion.


    With her lips tightly bitten from embarrassment, though shy, and seeing Xin Yun''s earnest expression, and considering that he did not seem like a dirty person, she hesitated for a long while, still unable to decide.


    Although she wanted to defeat Po Kong, she didn''t want to use her body as a bargaining chip. That was too dirty. Such a victory was unacceptable to her.


    Watching the embarrassed and hesitant expression on Lan Se''s face, Xin Yun was first puzzled, but quickly had a realization and said with a wry smile, "Don''t misunderstand, that''s not what I meant. What I mean is, although I have a way to let you defeat Po Kong with your own strength, you will suffer significant damage.


    The most important thing is that there is a possibility of failure, and if you fail, you should know the consequences..."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Lan Se gave him a sideways glance and thought to herself... Although this kid was quite impressive, he was still just a child; even if he were bad, he probably couldn''t be bad in that sense. Moreover, even if he had his way with her, there was nothing bad he could really do, right?


    As for physical injuries, it''s a joke... How could she possibly be afraid of those? Emotional pain was far harder to bear than physical pain. As for the potential trauma from losing, that was even less of a concern. Things were already as bad as they could be; could it get any worse?


    After thinking it over, Lan Se nodded resolutely and said, "I''m not afraid of injuries, even if it means risking my life, I am willing to try!"


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Hearing Lan Se''s words and seeing her resolute expression, Xin Yun gave a thumbs-up in admiration. Worthy of the woman he had once deeply loved, her every move was still so admirable. Even in this life, Xin Yun''s admiration for her remained unchanged.


    Nodding in admiration, Xin Yun said decisively, "Alright then, since this is the case, I will help you. It''s already morning; you go to the academy and ask for a year''s leave, and formally challenge Po Kong. Three years from today, at the academy''s arena, you and Po Kong will decide the victor once more!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Lan Se nodded without hesitation. Without another word, she asked Xin Yun to wait there and swiftly turned around, heading toward the academy.


    Although three years had passed since her last challenge failed, as the former chief seat, despite her loss, Lan Se still had the right to reclaim everything. As long as Po Kong was still the chief seat and Lan Se had not challenged him before, she could have one more chance to challenge, and Po Kong would have to accept it!

 Chapter 285 Chapters 217-219 Double Date Outing_3

    Moreover, the most important thing is, according to the academy''s regulations, as the former Head of the Institute, as long as one can maintain a draw in battle, it counts as a victory. The same rule applies to the challenge system for grade segment leaders.In other words, as a former Head of the Institute, although Lan Se lost, she still has a chance to take back the throne and can continue to challenge Po Kong. However, the difference is, if Lan Se wins the second round, then Po Kong will have the right to challenge again, and the victor of the third match will be the definitive chief.


    Simply put, it''s basically best two out of three. Lan Se has already lost one round, and it''s up to her to initiate the next challenge. If she loses the second round as well, she will completely lose the opportunity and no longer be qualified to challenge. But if she wins, she must take part in the third match. That is the challenge rule of the Institute''s Head of the Institute.


    Soon, Lan Se requested leave and returned to Xin Yun''s side. Facing this, Xin Yun didn''t say much and directly took Lan Se away from the academy. Next... it was time to embark on their journey.


    After packing up food and daily necessities, Xin Yun put them into the Chaos Cauldron. Although this cauldron was filled with chaotic currents, it was fine as long as he informed the Axe Soul not to refine them.


    The Chaos Cauldron was indeed a treasure. It could suck enemies into it and thoroughly refine them into chaos, or trap them without refining.


    With this storage treasure cauldron, Xin Yun''s life was much easier. At least he didn''t have to carry a bunch of items. Unfortunately, although the Chaos Cauldron could store things, it didn''t have an environment to sustain life. Thus, it could only store inanimate objects; living things would not survive inside if cut off from the outside for a long time, no matter how strong they were.


    But then again, if one''s power was too much higher, it wouldn''t be possible to pull them in anyway. Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    Xin Yun''s first destination was a small county with just over a hundred thousand people, where... there were five interesting little guys. Although they were nothing more than thugs and small-time hooligans now, they would later be close to the level of the Nine Great Experts. However... that was only if you counted all five of them together.


    Quintuplets! Yes... not only were these five individuals brothers, but they were also born as quintuplets from the same mother, each controlling a Mouse Dragon, capable of flying and burrowing, and extremely slippery. Trying to kill them was extraordinarily difficult.


    However, although these five were formidable, their specialty was to escape and hide. They could fly high, jump low, and burrow deep into the ground. Even someone among the Nine Great Experts would have a headache facing them. Just a moment of inattention, and these guys would vanish without a trace, impossible to find.


    The reason why Xin Yun chose these five was mainly for their unique talent¡ªflying and burrowing. With this ability, stealing from various mines would be perfect. Once he recruited these five treasures, repairing the Sky-opening Axe to twenty percent would be within reach!


    If it could be repaired to twenty percent within three years, Lan Se''s chances of defeating Po Kong in their battle would be more than doubled! S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Po Kong is the future world''s number one expert, that''s still in the future, not the present. Therefore... the best strategy to defeat him is to take advantage while he hasn''t reached his peak. If it drags on, no one knows what might happen.


    Sitting leisurely on the back of Yinglong, Xin Yun narrowed his eyes comfortably. Beside him, Lan Se watched the swiftly passing clouds in disbelief.


    After quite a while, Lan Se finally came to her senses, staring at Xin Yun in shock. She hadn''t expected... truly hadn''t expected that Xin Yun, with just a silver seven-star ranking, could possess such insane speed! Such speed, even crystal-stage Giant Dragons were rare to see!


    Seeing Lan Se''s astonished look, Xin Yun laughed heartily, shook his head and said, "Don''t be so surprised. If you choose the right direction of development and add some hard work, naturally, results will follow."


    Continuing, Xin Yun frowned slightly and said, "By the way, what is your direction of development? Area attacks? Energy shockwaves? Or...?"


    Confronted with Xin Yun''s question, Lan Se honestly replied, "My direction of development is area attacks combined with blade cutting."


    Hearing Lan Se''s words, Xin Yun frowned deeply and said, "Who chose this direction for you? Was it a Spiritual System detection instructor, or something else?"


    In response to Xin Yun''s inquiry, Lan Se shook her head and said, "This was assigned by the elders of my clan. You should understand; many times, many choices are not something you can decide on your own."


    Liao Ran nodded in understanding. As someone with experience, Xin Yun still knew some of the inside stories. As a clan, it''s natural to arrange for the cultivation direction of their descendants to complement one another. Although the power of one person might seem weak, when combined, they could unleash boundless strength.


    A typical example were Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash. Under Xin Yun''s arrangement, Ke Zhan''s direction was set towards the Katyusha Rocket Launcher, while Speedy Slash was steered towards the role of a high-speed excitation guard. In fact... these weren''t the most suitable directions for the two of them, but they were definitely the best for Xin Yun and the gang''s benefit.


    Similarly, Lan Se''s direction should not have been area plus blade cutting, but for a clan, it was essential to have a member with large-scale attack capability. With the addition of blade cutting, it could create a zone of lethality. For any clan, such an existence would possess a tremendous deterrent power!

 Chapter 286 Chapters 217-219 Double Date Outing_4

    ```With Lianse''s current strength at the second tier of crystal, coupled with a wide-ranging Diamond Stars attack, she could absolutely destroy a small city with a population of one hundred thousand in a very short time. Even if someone appeared in time to stop her, it would be very difficult to defend against everything.


    During his contemplation, Xin Yun pondered for a long time. Suddenly, he lifted his head and said to Lianse, "Alright, now spit out your Dragon Ball for me to see."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Lianse did not hesitate to open her crimson lips, and a silver-blue Dragon Ball slowly floated out from her mouth.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun''s eyes brightened. It was silver-blue! That was the color of Profound Ice, which was really great, very promising, and had a lot of potential!


    In the midst of his thoughts, Xin Yun excitedly stood up, gestured for Lianse to take back the Dragon Ball, and then decisively said, "Starting now, disperse your past energy¡ªremember, disperse, not waste¡ªthen condense new energy and determine a new direction for your development!"


    "Disperse?" Lianse asked in astonishment upon hearing Xin Yun''s words. Dispersing her energy meant that while it wasn''t wasted, it would take a lot of time to accumulate again. After a rough estimate, she feared it would take a year to return to her original state.


    Faced with Lianse''s skepticism, Xin Yun nodded without hesitation. He had already done this once before, and now it was Lianse''s turn. It was just that Lianse was changing directions rather late and the cost would be significant¡ªit would take a full year to return to her original state.


    Looking deeply into Lianse''s eyes, Xin Yun said firmly, "You can choose not to listen to me, but if that''s the case, I won''t be able to help you any further. You should understand that mutual trust is the foundation of everything."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Lianse shook her hands frantically, saying, "No! It''s not that I don''t trust you. I''m just surprised. Since it''s beyond help, let''s disperse if we must. It''s just... after dispersing, how should I choose?"


    Responding to Lianse''s question, Xin Yun said with conviction, "Do you even need to ask? Of course, you should choose the Water Series Origin Energy that perfectly matches the color of your Dragon Ball. That''s the most suitable direction for your development!"


    Realizing this, Lianse clenched her teeth and resolutely said, "So, shall I start now?"


    "No!" Hearing this, Xin Yun gave a wry smile and quickly stopped her. Then... Xin Yun corrected Yinglong''s direction of advance and firmly said, "This place isn''t safe; we could be disturbed at any moment. Wait a moment, I''ll take you to a place that''s best for your training." As he spoke, Xin Yun directed Yinglong toward the north and hurried on.


    After correcting the course, Xin Yun sat down again, frowning in thought. Since he would be fighting against Po Kong in three years... which treasure should he lend her?


    The All-Heaven Netherworld Banner? No... that banner wasn''t for attacking. Speaking of offense, the Pangu Banner and the Zhu Xian Four Swords were the strongest. However, Xin Yun did not want to lend out the Pangu Banner, so it had to be the Zhu Xian Four Swords.


    It was worth mentioning that without the guidance of the Axe Soul of the Sky-opening Axe, the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation could not be formed; they could only fight with the innate characteristics and power of the four Treasure Swords themselves. Even so, that was enough.


    Thinking this, Xin Yun''s right hand reached out slightly and summoned the Zhu Xian Four Swords. As Xin Yun moved, Lianse felt a flash of cold light before her eyes and an oppressive chill bearing down on her. In an instant... all the hair on Lianse''s arms stood on end.


    Looking over, she saw four Treasure Swords with a chilling gleam hanging proudly in front of her. On the hilts of the swords, there were four characters inscribed separately¡ªZh¨±, L¨´, Xi¨¤n, Ju¨¦! S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```


    As he looked at Lan Se''s astonished expression, Xin Yun spoke in a deep voice, "Alright, there''s no need to be so surprised. These four Treasure Swords are the key to your victory over Po Kong three years from now. From this moment on, I will teach you the methods to wield the swords, and you must practice diligently on this journey."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Lan Se excitedly nodded, though her gaze remained fixed on the four Treasure Swords, unable to look away. Although the Zhu Xian Four Swords had only been repaired to the first layer, even so, a treasure was still a treasure, something that ordinary items could not compare with.


    In the following three months, Yinglong flew at full speed, and Lan Se practiced day and night. After three months... the two finally arrived at their destination. As far as the eye could see, there were glaciers everywhere, a world of white snow and ice under heaven and earth, with cold winds howling. It was an Ice Seal world of snow and ice!


    Looking down at the giant glaciers below, which were too big to imagine, Lan Se instantly understood Xin Yun''s intention. Suddenly, a boundless gratitude rose in his heart; Xin Yun, unrelated by blood or obligation, had given so much for him.


    Under Xin Yun''s guidance, Yinglong meandered to the front of one of the largest glaciers. Looking up at the colossal glacier, which was surely millions of meters high, Xin Yun laughed and said, "Alright, from now on, this is our gang''s headquarters. You''ll be in charge of guarding it. How about it? Are you satisfied?"


    "Ah! Headquarters! Here?" hearing Xin Yun''s words, Lan Se shouted in surprise, staring at this ice and snow world. How could anyone live here? And to have to stay here constantly, this...


    Seeing Lan Se''s shocked expression, Xin Yun smirked and with a casual wave of his right hand, the Zhu Xian Four Swords whistled out, circling around him a few times before, with a flick of Xin Yun''s arm, the swords shot towards the glacier, howling as they went.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..." In the midst of the intense booming sounds, the four Treasure Swords consecutively struck a spot on the ice wall, shattering pieces of ice, which peeled away from the wall and fell into the void below.


    Under Xin Yun''s control, the four Treasure Swords struck in succession, hitting the ice wall repeatedly, and gradually, a massive ice cavity was carved out of the ice wall.


    It only lasted a brief moment before Xin Yun began to feel his energy not coming back as quickly as before, and with a pale face, he retrieved the Zhu Xian Four Swords, then casually handed the swords to Lan Se, saying, "Alright, follow what I just did, and help me break through this ice wall!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Lan Se''s excitement surged. Over the past three months, Xin Yun had already taught her how to use the four Treasure Swords, and she had practiced diligently. After all... in three years, it would be by wielding these four swords that she would battle Po Kong! If she didn''t use them well, winning would be impossible.


    Lying comfortably on Yinglong''s back, beside him... Lan Se controlled the Zhu Xian Four Swords, continuously bombarding the sturdy ice wall. Chunks of ice fell one after another, plummeting down into the deep valley.


    It took a whole week of effort, but finally, with their combined forces, a huge ice cave with a diameter of ten meters and a depth of over a hundred meters was carved into the ice wall. It was only at this time that Xin Yun decided to leave.


    After leaving behind a large amount of necessities and daily supplies, Xin Yun pulled out a blueprint from his chest and gently handed it to Lan Se, "During this time, you should cultivate here, first dispel your current energy, then regather Water Series Origin Energy of an ice-blue color."


    Of course, it''s not possible for one to always remain in a state of cultivation, so... in her spare time, Lan Se must continue drilling, firstly to become proficient with the Zhu Xian Four Swords'' usage methods and techniques, and secondly, to search for a sturdy mountain beneath the glacier. Additionally, she aimed to find the entrance marked on the blueprint before Xin Yun returned!


    (To be continued, for more about what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters, support the author, support original reading!)

 Chapter 287 Chapters 220-222 Wave Valley Five Rats

    After making all the necessary arrangements, Xin Yun helped Lan Se carve out a chamber for cultivation and daily living within the ice cave. He then left behind an Energy Gathering Array before departing the area, leaving everything here in Lan Se''s hands for the coming year.Of course, Lan Se was not working for free. Once he successfully found the entrance marked by Xin Yun, he would have completed the task, which, in terms of contribution, was worth a whopping 1000 gang contributions!


    At first glance, this contribution seems substantial, but let''s not forget that just to be a First-Level Gang Member, one needs ten thousand contributions. Although Lan Se had already reached that level, he was essentially in debt of contributions and would have to repay this debt before he could think of advancing further.


    In such a harsh environment, a year''s hard work was worth only a thousand contributions, highlighting just how precious these points were. In fact¡­ this was because Xin Yun felt guilty and took special care of Lan Se. Otherwise, such a task would have only been worth three to four hundred contributions at most.


    The purpose of the contribution system was to repair the Sky-opening Axe Soul. Therefore¡­ unless enough materials were collected, no one could think of advancing; otherwise, while others might become Second-Level Gang Members, Xin Yun would not be able to produce a Second-Level magical weapon.


    In the following period, Lan Se settled down to concentrate on his cultivation, operating the Treasure Swords by day to excavate the cave, and sitting in meditation by night to replenish his energy.


    Since this was a glacier region, the concentration of Water Series Origin Energy here was exceptionally strong, more than ten times that of ordinary areas, and¡­ this concentration increased with deeper penetration into the glacier, becoming denser towards the interior. With the effects of the Energy Gathering Array, it could even reach thirty to forty times the normal level!


    It''s worth mentioning that after three to four years of research by Master Xi Ming, the Energy Gathering Array had been updated. It was no longer a miniature version but had evolved into a medium-sized one, capable of doubling the elemental density within the array!


    As Lan Se dedicated himself to his cultivation, Xin Yun rode Yinglong to a small county named Wave Valley City, which was situated on an island at sea and built within a valley, with a population of a hundred thousand.


    Wave Valley City was small, a tiny county that lived off the sea. The Wave Valley Five Rats were five local ruffians and hoodlums from the town. The five brothers, standing together, were not easily dealt with and had a certain reputation in this small town.


    Upon arriving in Wave Valley City, Xin Yun did not go looking for the Wave Valley Five Rats straight away. Although these five were not very impressive now, each possessed the power of early Gold stage, which made them not easy to deal with. Moreover¡­ these rascals were slippery; if you weren''t careful, they''d disappear without a trace.


    Thus¡­ it was not difficult to beat them, but bending them to his will would be impossible through brute force alone.


    After settling into an inn in Wave Valley City, Xin Yun spent the next week gathering detailed information about these five individuals through various channels, acquainting himself with their personalities and habits.


    These five had no parents and were orphans, rescued by fishermen from a broken ship while out at sea. Originally there were six brothers, but one died, leaving only five behind. Since they came of age, they had lingered around Wave Valley City. Though considered ruffians, in fact, it was more due to youthful exuberance. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Put plainly¡­ they had too much energy with nowhere to vent it, hence their love for fighting and seeking thrills.


    Fortunately, while the Five Rats were prone to fighting, they never committed vile acts such as molesting women or raping young girls. They even had a sense of chivalry, standing up to protect the locals of Wave Valley City if outsiders sought to bully them. Therefore¡­ the locals had a complicated love-hate relationship with the Five Rats.


    However, the Five Rats had recently encountered trouble, not of their own making but because some outsiders had taken an interest in the area and wanted to plant their flag. Naturally, the Five Rats did not agree, resulting in a dispute. Although the Five Rats were strong, the opponents were stronger, and after several clashes, the Rats had suffered significant losses.


    If they were not so adept at escaping, they might have been killed long ago.


    The aforementioned ''planting of a flag'' was a declaration of authority, signifying dominance by erecting a post in the town center and inscribing one''s name on it. Those who objected were welcome to challenge the authority of the pole, but if they submitted, they would have to obey.


    At present, Wave Valley City had their flag planted by the Five Rats, marking them as the bosses in name only, sans significant actual benefits or authority. But anyone from Wave Valley City had to respect them. As the de facto leaders, they were entitled to contributions from merchants in town. However, they were also obligated to protect the locals from external disturbances.


    Put simply, the Five Rats were a kind of alternative society that collected protection money but also guaranteed safety for the community. The amount of contribution was quite small and mutually decided by the merchants.


    But this time, the situation differed. The outsiders not only wanted to establish their flag in the town but also raised their own flags. Once their flags were hoisted, the implications changed entirely, equating to an occupation of the small town. All merchants would have to give up twenty percent of their profits to the flag bearers, or they would face expulsion or even slaughter!


    In a sense, this was akin to paying taxes, not only for the merchants but for ordinary residents as well. For instance, fishermen had to give up twenty percent of their income upon returning from the sea. And if the remaining eighty percent was used for trade, another twenty percent of the profit from those sales was due.


    Similarly, a merchant selling the fish would also have to pay twenty percent of the profit obtained. In essence¡­ any trade or harvest involved paying taxes. While it may seem like twenty percent on the surface, after being siphoned off several times, the actual cut was much more than forty percent.

 Chapter 288 Chapters 220-222 Wave Valley Five Rats_2

    The buyer doesn''t need to pay tax, but the seller must, like when you go to a store to buy clothes, the purchaser doesn''t have to pay tax, but the seller must, and if the buyer resells the clothes, they need to pay tax again.Therefore, whether for their own established standards or for the benefit of everyone in Wave Valley City, the Wave Valley Five Rats absolutely wouldn''t allow anyone to set up their own stall here. Even if it meant sacrificing their lives, they would fight it out. This isn''t just about money; it''s about dignity!


    But their opponents were too strong, outnumbering them and surpassing them in strength by far, with even Crystal Level experts among them. Therefore, the Five Rats simply couldn''t resist, yet they refused to give up. For the time being, it was a stalemate, but this situation wouldn''t last long. Once their weaknesses were figured out, their opponents would naturally find a way to force them out.


    Upon learning this news, Xin Yun smiled with satisfaction. Thinking it over, the Wave Valley Five Rats seemed to have made their debut in these few years in his previous life. Considering the current situation, they must have lost the final confrontation, which was why they had to leave their hometown and venture out.


    However, things wouldn''t be the same in this life. With the variable of Xin Yun, the destiny of the Five Rats wouldn''t be the same as before. To recruit the Five Rats, Xin Yun had to ensure Wave Valley City was preserved. For now, Xin Yun just needed to wait patiently.


    At the most critical moment, Xin Yun would naturally appear and present the Five Rats with an offer they couldn''t refuse, thus enticing them into his fold.


    At noon, on the mountains next to Wave Valley City, thirty or forty dragons were circling the main peak. At the summit, the Wave Valley Five Sages were facing off against their opponents. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although the Five Rats rode Mouse Dragons, they themselves were quite attractive, with slender and graceful figures, long hair flowing down to their waists, billowing in the wind, and their outfits were extremely fashionable. Overall, they exuded a ruffian vibe, wicked and mischievous.


    These five guys might not be among the Nine Great Experts, but in terms of popularity, they were second to none, belonging to a super popular group with their own unique, sinister charm.


    It''s worth mentioning that although they rode Mouse Dragons, don''t make the mistake of thinking of these Mouse Dragons as mere moles. These five Mouse Dragons were dark in color, boasting cool bat-like wings, and their wings covered in shiny, intricate scales, incredibly cool and arrogant.


    Of course, in essence, these were still mice, mice with wings. Their body shapes were like that of a mouse, curling in mid-air, resembling a computer mouse with exceptionally smooth lines, the only difference being the bat wings on their backs.


    As quintuplets, the five brothers looked exactly alike, even their Mouse Dragons were indistinguishable. Suspended in mid-air, even the flapping frequency and amplitude of their wings were identical, almost like a string of shadows.


    As quintuplets who had grown up together, the five brothers could read each other''s minds without needing to speak. They knew each other''s intentions and thoughts and would instinctively coordinate with one another.


    They operated as one entity and, thanks to this understanding, they became a formidable presence second only to the Nine Great Experts¡ªthough this was the case when all five of them were together.


    The five brothers wore identical black leather outfits; their facial expressions were like they were carved from the same mold. The casual smiles they usually wore were all put away as they faced a formidable enemy, showing a rare seriousness.


    Under different circumstances, the Five Rats would surely turn and run, relying on the Mouse Dragons'' powerful Invisibility, lightning-fast speed, and ability to evade both aerially and underground. Whether fleeing or executing a stealth attack, even if they couldn''t defeat the enemy, they could at least ensure their own safety.


    But now, they had no way to avoid, no way to flee, and could only face the battle head-on. To avoid conflict would mean surrendering everything here to someone else; they were left with no choice.


    As for the Five Rats, they were definitely an abnormal presence, slippery, and when they truly decided to run, not even the Nine Great Experts could hold them back. But right now, they had cornered themselves with no possibility of evading.


    With cold frost in his eyes, Rat Big Brother looked at the three figures opposite them. The five brothers, who were rescued by fishermen from a broken ship at sea, were unknown by name. The villagers were simple, so they named them straightforwardly. But as the five guys grew up, they felt those names were too rustic, so they each chose a suitable name for themselves.


    It had to be nice to hear and distinguish seniority, which was very challenging. They pondered for a long time without finding suitable names. Out of helplessness, they temporarily went by Rat Big Brother, Rat Second Brother, Rat Third Brother... as their names.


    At this moment, Rat Big Brother coldly looked at the three figures opposite and said coldly, "We''ve already staked our claim here, and under no circumstances will we easily give it up!"


    "Tsk..." With a sneer, the muscular man in the middle of the three opposite counter, "Whether you give it up or not is not for you to decide. I can''t be bothered to engage in idle talk with you. Are you going to face us in a duel or come at us all at once? Make your choice!"


    "You!" At the opponent''s words, Rat Big Brother suddenly became enraged, yet he couldn''t say anything in return. The opponent''s strength was indeed too strong. In terms of individual power, they had Crystal Level experts, and for group fights, they had twenty or thirty people. Unless they fled, they had no chance whatsoever.

 Chapter 289 Chapters 220-222: Wave Valley Five Rats_3

    Watching Rat Big Brother''s angry expression, the burly man across from him laughed heartily and said, "Alright, I don''t want to keep tangling with you guys. You can run away, and frankly, I couldn''t care less about you. But from now on, I''m officially taking over Wave Valley City. Unless you stay out of sight, if I see you, I''ll beat you up every time!"


    As he spoke, the man on the other side of the confrontation coldly glanced at the five rats opposite him. Then, with a wave of his hand, he rode off on the Giant Dragon, leaving the peak. Seeing this scene, the Giant Dragons that had been circling the peak gathered together and swiftly flew towards the direction of Wave Valley City...


    "Damn it... Damn it..." Watching the enemy steadily fade into the distance, the Wave Valley Five Rats cursed furiously but were utterly powerless. Although they could go pick fights with those guys, the truth was that they were really no match, and it was a blow to their pride as well.


    The Five Rats had grown up in Wave Valley City and were used to being looked up to. They could never accept being beaten up and reduced to rolling around in their own piss and shit in front of their neighbors. It''s the same principle as a man refusing to be beaten up in front of his parents. Knowing they were no match, they would rather die than lose face like that.


    The Five Rats didn''t mind losing; otherwise, they wouldn''t have been so adept at running away. But in their line of work, face was all-important, especially in front of their neighbors. That was something that simply could not happen.


    Their current predicament was such that they couldn''t win the fight but were too stubborn to walk away. Faced with the other side aggressively planting their flag, the Five Rats were practically dying of humiliation but could do nothing about it.


    As the five guys were shocked and enraged, so angry they were almost about to explode, up in the clouds, Xin Yun watched the five guys on the peak through the mists with a smile on his face, arms folded.


    After pondering for a moment, Xin Yun waved his hand, and in an instant... Yinglong burst through the clouds, roaring towards the peak. The sharp sound of Po Kong made the Five Rats look up in astonishment.


    At first, the five guys were quite guarded, their eyes filled with caution. But when they realized that Xin Yun was alone and his strength was only of the silver rank, they relaxed a bit. However, the wariness in their eyes did not diminish one bit.


    "Whoosh..." Amidst the intense sound of Po Kong, Yinglong circled around the peak under Xin Yun''s command before casually landing on the mountaintop, appearing opposite the five brothers.


    Smiling at the Wave Valley Five Rats, Xin Yun spoke, "What''s the matter... were you bullied, humiliated?" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s unvarnished teasing, the brothers'' expressions instantly turned cold. With a frosty look, Rat Big Brother said sternly, "Who are you? What brings you here, and what are your intentions? Are you here just to mock us?"


    Seeing Rat Big Brother''s guarded reaction, Xin Yun nodded to himself. The Five Rats achieved so much later on, and their cautious nature, much like that of actual rats, played a part in that success. They would never let down their guard, even against an opponent weaker than them, always preparing for all eventualities. That was their biggest secret to success.


    While thinking, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "I''m not as idle as you think. The reason I''ve come is precisely for you."


    "What do you mean?" Rat Big Brother asked, raising an eyebrow upon hearing Xin Yun''s words.


    Facing Rat Big Brother''s inquiry, Xin Yun didn''t beat around the bush but said directly, "I help you solve the current trouble, and afterwards... you join our gang. How does that sound?"


    "You''re inviting us to join a gang!" The Wave Valley Five Rats looked incredulous upon hearing Xin Yun''s proposition. Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    In the face of their skepticism, Xin Yun firmly nodded and declared, "Yes, that''s exactly it."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the brothers exchanged puzzled glances. It was clear... they didn''t understand what he saw in them that he wanted them to join a gang. After all, they were just small-town hooligans who never thought a gang would take an interest in them.


    As street thugs, they too had thought about creating their own gang, but... establishing a gang is easy, yet it requires a solid foundation. If just three to five people get together to start a gang, how is that different from children playing house? That is certainly not what adults should be doing!


    The biggest problem for the Five Rats was their lack of combat strength, and their most notable talent was their slippery escape skills. So... with just the five of them, there was no way to establish a gang. What would they do, create a Runaway Gang?


    Moreover, once a gang is formed, one needs to establish a reputation, take over cities, plant the standard, and make a profit. But with the Five Brothers'' strength, even a mere post would be challenged, so how could they raise their flag?


    Since they couldn''t create their own, the only option left was to join someone else''s gang. However... the Five Brothers, having stuck to a small town, had never seen the larger world. In the past twenty-plus years, they had left the island a few times, attempting to join gangs, but the results were dismal. No one would take them in.


    To join a gang, one certainly needs strength. In this world where power is paramount, the first round of joining a gang consists of a real combat test. The gang sends someone to test them, and only if one passes the test can they join.


    But the Five Brothers were just too peculiar, skilled in sneaky manuevers and evading, with their true power only showing in a five-against-one fight. In a one-on-one, they weren''t really much to speak of. As a result... after more than a dozen trials, they were eliminated in the first round every time, a truly pitiful sight.

 Chapter 290 Chapters 220-222: Wave Valley Five Rats_4

    The Mouse Dragon was quite special; like natural mice, it fundamentally lacked combat abilities. Although the Five Brothers'' Mouse Dragons were a kind of dragon, most of their abilities were assistive: such as Stealth, burrowing, flying, and speed... all used for escaping and evading. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In war, combat had to rely on claws and teeth; however, mouse claws are not long, and their mouths are not big, making it hard to truly injure an opponent.


    Fortunately, these five rats were not completely useless. Their sole combat ability was a toxic breath, and the subsequently evolved poison fog. Like Xin Yun''s acid fog, it could be triggered instantly, although the affected area was somewhat smaller. It was still enough to envelop any opponent in a cloud of poison.


    Once this ability was activated, the enemy would instantly be shrouded in a layer of dark green toxic cloud, almost unavoidable. Once poisoned, the victim''s blood would instantly become boiling hot, seeping from the skin and covering the body with red spots¡ªa careless move, and it could cost someone their life.


    However, the toxicity, while considerable, inevitably had limited lethality. It needed a period to take effect, and it was not without remedy. As long as one was strong enough, they could suppress the virus or even expel it from the body. Its virality and spread were still very limited.


    But this was only true for now. As time went on... these fellows became a sight so dreaded even by ghosts. When Xin Yun was reborn, these guys had reached the sky in their prowess; at most, once they joined forces, spreading the virus, they had decimated a great clan with a population of over 400 million.


    The virus that the Wave Valley Five Rats carried was still just a common virus, akin to the hemorrhagic fever virus carried by ordinary mice. But in the later stages, what these fellows spread was probably plague, with a highly rapid transmission rate. Once infected with the virus, death came swiftly, leaving no time to save the victim.


    Back then, there was a rhyme that went¡ª "East, a rat dies; west, a rat lies, to see a dead rat was to see a tiger''s eyes. Rat dead for not many days, man dead as though blocked by a massive wall." When the plague broke out, a city with a population of tens of millions needed not three days to be wiped out; the level of terror was simply beyond measure.


    Once infected with the virus, one would suddenly get a high fever or their body temperature wouldn''t rise, become delirious or comatose, without swollen lymph nodes. There would be bleeding from skin and mucous membranes, nosebleeds, vomiting, bloody stools or urine, and heart failure, leading to death within 24 hours after the onset of symptoms, rarely lasting over three days.


    The fatality rate reached as high as 100%. Due to extensive bleeding under the skin, bruises, cyanosis, and necrosis, after death, the corpse would turn purple-black, commonly known as "Black Death."


    Of course, this 100% fatality rate referred to the general population. If one was a Martial Artist with strong enough power, they could still suppress it, but even if they survived, they would suffer severe damage to their skin. Except for the Nine Great Experts, no one could be completely immune.


    As for the present, the brothers'' poison was not yet too strong. Once poisoned, the main symptoms were massive bleeding from the dragon body and accelerated energy loss. After a short time, they would weaken and collapse, allowing the Five Brothers to win without a fight. However... if the opponent was stronger than them, the poison would hardly take effect.


    As soon as it flared up, the toxicity would be expelled, so... these Five Brothers could dominate Wave Valley City with this move, but when facing an even stronger opponent, they were out of options.


    Looking at the Five Brothers, who were both shocked and perplexed, Xin Yun nodded and said, "That''s right, I have come specifically for you. What do you say..."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the Five Brothers exchanged looks, then huddled together for a discussion. After a while... they split up, and simultaneously, Rat Big Brother declared decisively, "No problem, we are willing to join your guild, but... before that, you must deal with the matters here, then we will enter your guild."


    Hearing Rat Big Brother''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh. In his previous life, these five guys were always looking for guilds to join but never found anyone willing to take them in until they established the Five Rat Sect after they reached their peak. As for this life, everything was probably going to change.


    Of course, the main reason the five brothers had yet to join a faction was that as their strength increased, so did their vision. Eventually... they no longer wanted to join just any faction. After all, if not even the faction leader was as strong as they were, why should they join?


    Since the five brothers were not the type to create their own faction, they had always wanted to find a dependable one to join and make their mark, but sadly, they were unable to realize this dream until at last, they had no choice but to establish their own sect.


    The reason Rat Big Brother just made such a demand was that they had begun to develop a vision, they would join, but only if someone could demonstrate the power to solve their immediate troubles and restore their reputation¡ªthen they would consent to join.


    This is a pragmatic world where strength is revered, so... to settle this matter, one must have the strength to surpass that of the faction the five brothers were facing. If one could truly achieve that, it would prove that Xin Yun''s faction was even more powerful than their opponent''s. In such a case, naturally, the five brothers would be willing to join.


    Lost in thought, Xin Yun said with a sardonic smile, "That''s your only condition? Isn''t it a bit too simple!"


    "Simple?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the five brothers were stunned. The opponents that had been driving them mad with frustration looked so insignificant to Xin Yun?


    In a moment of surprise, Rat Big Brother decisively said, "It might be simple for you, but not for us. As long as you can handle this matter, we will immediately join your faction and never betray you!"


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Hearing this, Xin Yun laughed heartily, excitedly saying, "Well then, since you insist, let''s agree on this. Don''t regret it later!"


    "Tch..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Rat Big Brother disdainfully snorted and said, "We five brothers might not be much, but we''re still men of our word. A spit and a handshake seal the deal. Go to Wave Valley City and ask around, the Wave Valley Five Rats have never broken their promise!"


    "Exactly!" No sooner had the second brother finished speaking than the eldest brother categorically said, "As long as you resolve this matter and help us get our face back, we will immediately join your faction!"


    Hissing in a sharp intake of breath, Xin Yun solemnly said, "Alright, if that''s the only condition, I accept. I assure you that not only will I completely resolve this issue, but I will also ensure that you, in front of all the citizens of Wave Valley City, personally reclaim the face you''ve lost!"


    "Really!" Hearing Xin Yun''s declaration, the eyes of the five brothers lit up to the extreme. Originally... they were just choked up and uncomfortable, wanting to regain their face, but if they could personally do so in front of all their fellow villagers, they would be willing to pay any price.


    The saying goes that a man needs face as a tree needs bark, humans are the only creatures that would rather break their own necks than lose face. If everything could truly happen as Xin Yun said, then why not join! (To be continued. For further details, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 291 Chapters 223-225 Five Mice Take Action

    After the agreement was reached, under Xin Yun''s signal, a group of six people headed to the home of the five brothers for a detailed discussion. The journey was silent and an hour later, Xin Yun finally arrived at the doorstep of the five brothers'' home.


    Upon a closer look, the home of the five brothers was very ordinary, even somewhat dilapidated. Although these five brothers had made a name for themselves in Wave Valley City, the offerings they received were actually not much. In addition, all five brothers paid a lot of attention to their clothing and food, so they didn''t have much extra money.


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    They were like glitter-covered dung ¡ª all show and no substance.


    Despite their invariably dapper appearance and frequenting taverns, their home was extremely simple, with only two rooms in total. There was hardly any decor in the house, and the furnishings were very basic, but there were some decent clothes hanging in the wardrobe. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at the simple and slightly dilapidated house, Xin Yun shook his head. Seeing this, the five brothers couldn''t help but blush with shame. Although they received a decent amount of offerings each month, there were five of them to feed and clothe, and they had other brothers to take care of, so there really wasn''t much money to spare.


    Xin Yun casually found a chair to sit down, and the five brothers also each found a spot, leaning or sitting, surrounding Xin Yun, waiting for him to speak.


    By this time, Xin Yun was already thirteen or fourteen years old. Due to years of training and travel, he looked more like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old youth from the outside. If you added his mature poise and temperament, he actually seemed like a rather young-looking adult. Therefore, the five brothers didn''t dare underestimate Xin Yun.


    After a brief silence, Xin Yun spoke up, "It is said that if you know your enemy and yourself, you will win every battle. How much do you know about your opponents this time?"


    "This..." Faltering a little, with a gesture from Rat Big Brother, the youngest started speaking, "I''ve specifically gone to scout. The ones disputing with us this time are from the Wild Wolf Gang that''s come from the west!"


    "The Wild Wolf Gang?" Hearing their words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but frown. How could such a coincidence occur! The Five Rat Sect was going up against the Wild Wolf Gang! This really is interesting...


    In this world, there were innumerable gangs. The Wild Wolf Gang wasn''t actually famous, and the only reason Xin Yun remembered them was from his memories of his past life.


    The Wild Wolf Gang was the origin of two extraordinary individuals, or rather, two powerful figures of the future who were currently hanging out in the Wild Wolf Gang.


    The Dual Assassins, right? Exactly... Although these two individuals weren''t married yet, they had pledged their love to each other and were already sharing a bed. It was just that they hadn''t had an official ceremony yet.


    While the two of them didn''t spend a long time in the Wild Wolf Gang, it was, after all, the first gang they joined after starting their careers, so Xin Yun remembered them very clearly. It''s just that... these two were still hanging out in the Wild Wolf Gang, without having revealed themselves.


    In terms of strength, this couple was nothing extraordinary, just average. Not to mention coming close to the Nine Great Experts, they wouldn''t even rank in the top ten thousand. It''s very likely they couldn''t be found even in the top hundred thousand. However, when it came to assassination, everyone had to give them a thumbs up!


    The expert assassins, Master Assassins, the Dual Assassins, were none other than this couple. In the entire Assassin''s Realm, they were absolutely famous. Towards the later stages, they even became targets of adoration for many young people, Superstar Level figures.


    Assassins always leave traces, such as their methods or habits. However, this couple had boundless creativity. Each assassination was carried out differently. If it weren''t for a special signature they left, people wouldn''t even know it was their work.


    The male of the Dual Assassins controlled the Scorpion Dragon, always lurking in the shadows waiting for the opportunity. If he didn''t act, it was as if he didn''t exist, but once he struck, it was impossible to defend against. Wherever the Scorpion Tail Needle pierced, there was no salvation for the victim.


    The female of the Dual Assassins controlled the Bee Dragon, which was incredibly fast and had a myriad of unpredictable attack methods. Wherever the Bee Tail Needle pierced, there was no remedy. Once this couple set their sights on someone, there was nothing good in store for them.


    This couple wasn''t strong individually, and together, they found it hard to defeat opponents outright ¡ª they were basically useless. In reality, their greatest strength lay in their intelligence, discussing and pondering with each other and then devising plans, making revisions, up until the final execution, which required a vast amount of time.


    In his past life, this was the assessment of the couple ¡ª it wasn''t Yama one should fear pursuing them, but the contemplation of the Dual Assassins. Regardless of the target''s strength, level, or type and features, once pondered upon by the Dual Assassins, they would always find a solution, and the target would eventually be killed.


    Within the Assassin''s Realm, this couple''s ranking wasn''t at the top, merely in the ninth position of the assassin hierarchy. After all, their success rate in assassination was not very high, often failing, and compared to the first-ranked assassin, who never failed, they were worlds apart.


    But the characteristic of the Dual Assassins was that they never differentiated targets or were choosy about their clients. As long as they were offered gratifying payment, they would take on any job. Although they often failed in their assassinations, in the end, no matter how many times they failed, not one of their marked victims ever escaped.


    As for that individual ranked first amongst assassins, it''s better left unsaid. While indeed immensely powerful, it was actually a group effort. Before he made a move, countless people paved the way for him, with many others coordinating. All he had to do was to strike at the critical moment. Most importantly, he was selective of his targets, and wouldn''t accept those that were too challenging.

 Chapter 292 Chapters 223-225 Five Mice Take Action_2

    However, the Dual Assassins were different. Even if you wanted to assassinate the Nine Great Experts, they would take on the task, but there was a precondition¡ª you had to offer a price that matched the challenge. To assassinate the Nine Great Experts, the reward was not insignificant; any item from the top ten of the Artifact List would suffice.


    Unfortunately, no one had ever met their demands, leaving everyone with the greatest regret that the Dual Assassins had never faced off against the Nine Great Experts.


    Even though they had never faced off, some of the Nine Great Experts had expressed that if they were to confront the Dual Assassins, they would be greatly troubled as well. The Dual Assassins were too unpredictable, and no one knew what measures they would employ against you, leaving no way to defend oneself. Just imagine...


    if they were to kidnap your parents, spouse, or even children, and then force you to commit suicide, what would you do?


    Of course, in reality, the Dual Assassins had never resorted to such methods. It was not that they chose not to use them, but rather that no one had pushed them to that extent. They had stated that, as assassins, they had no scruples¡ª whatever it took to kill the target, any method was acceptable. If they had to consider so many constraints, it would be better not to be assassins at all.


    The Wave Valley Five Rats had their place, as did the Dual Assassins. Although they were not among the Nine Great Experts, in the later stages, their deterrent power was certainly no less than that of the Nine Great Experts, becoming an entity that could silence children with fear.


    The Wave Valley Five Rats were one thing; their level of terror was slightly lower. But the Dual Assassins were truly terrifying. Once you were marked by them, there was no peace for you ever again. From morning till night, from darkness until dawn, one could not relax their vigilance for a single moment, as any lapse could cost you your life.


    Furthermore, the Dual Assassins had no discernible pattern¡ª they might not strike for days, weeks, or even months. No one knew when they would act, nor what or how they would strike. Just think about it, ensnared by such adversaries, how could even the Nine Great Experts not feel the headache?


    Rubbing his hands together with excitement, Xin Yun said with a smile, "Alright then, the Wild Wolf Gang, is it? No problem... For such a small gang, why do you need our help? Just gather round, and as long as you follow my commands, I guarantee that you can easily reclaim everything you''ve lost and regain your lost dignity in front of all the villagers."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the five brothers huddled excitedly together, looking at Xin Yun with anticipation, waiting for him to elucidate the plan for everyone. Scanning the room, Xin Yun put on a stern face and said solemnly, "However, let''s get the ugly talk out of the way first. After this, you and Wave Valley City will have no connection whatsoever.


    If you continue to be entangled with it, it''s quite possible that because of the gang''s relationship, you will bring about a disaster upon Wave Valley City. Have you thought it through?"


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye... a week had passed. The Wild Wolf Gang had successfully raised their pole and hung their flag over Wave Valley City, taking control of all industries. To survive here, one had to pay taxes to them, at a rate of one in five.


    One in five was not an exorbitant tax by any means, but it was certainly not low either. You see... this tax wasn''t a pure profit tax, but a tax on the transaction amount.


    For instance, if you sold a Gold Bracelet worth 10,000 pieces, the Wild Wolf Gang would take a 2,000-piece tax cut. In reality, the intrinsic value of the Gold Bracelet was around five or six thousand, so after deducting 2,000 for taxes, paying for labor, renting space, and other miscellaneous expenses, the pure profit was only about a thousand or so.


    If it were just one business, that would be one thing, but the problem was... all the shops in the entire city had to pay this much tax, and it was levied on every transaction. Anyone who dared to evade taxes would be killed without further ado!


    In a city with a population of a hundred thousand, the daily necessities of clothing, food, living, and use all required money, and while daily consumption wasn''t astronomical, it was certainly staggering. Moreover... it was like a hen that laid golden eggs; once captured, one could obtain a never-ending stream of wealth, accumulating more and more, inexhaustible and never-ending!


    After capturing Wave Valley City, the Wild Wolf Gang carried out a major overhaul, suppressing all voices of resistance. Everything was quickly consolidated. Disregarding the past, from now on, everyone had to pay taxes weekly. Just in the first week alone, the Wild Wolf Gang had scraped together a large sum of money from Wave Valley City.


    For a long time, Wave Valley City, under the protection of the Wave Valley Five Rats, had lived prosperously without having to pay anyone. Although they had to provide for the Five Rats every month, the amount was very small and pitiful, merely a token contribution decided by the merchants themselves.


    All this time, the merchants actually disdained the Five Rats, considering them the root of unrest; with them around, there were always troubles. The reason for giving money to the Five Rats was merely to prevent them from causing trouble and affecting business, but they never realized that the Five Rats had actually warded off many disasters for them.


    Such is the world. If outsiders came to take over the territory, the Five Rats wouldn''t possibly fight in someone''s shop. Instead, they would meet outside the city, in a secluded corner, fighting to the death, with the winner staying and the loser leaving. For Wave Valley City, the Five Rats didn''t know how much blood and sweat they had expended, yet their sacrifices remained unseen.


    The five poor children were instead seen as vampires and parasites!


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    But now, although it had only been a week, everyone had finally come to understand what a real vampire was, what a real parasite was. After being fleeced by the Wild Wolf Gang, almost all the shops were at a loss!


    S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 223-225 Five Mice on the Move_3

    Previously, because the Five Rats were relatively lenient and demanded less money, the merchants didn''t have to set harsh prices, and their average net profits were about 10%-15%. But now, with the Wild Wolf Gang extorting so ruthlessly, it led to the merchants not only making no profit but actually losing money! The more successful the business, the greater the loss!


    All of a sudden, all the merchants were furious. They had thought the Wild Wolf Gang was the same as the former Five Rats and gathered together to confront them, declaring that they would no longer pay any taxes.


    Unfortunately, the Wild Wolf Gang, being a gang with a brutal nature, immediately broke the legs of several leaders and then threw them into the street, proclaiming that no one was allowed to touch them. They were to crawl back home on their own, and anyone who dared to help them would end up with the same fate. The Wild Wolf Gang wouldn''t mind breaking their legs too.


    Some really didn''t believe in this evil, and actually went over, trying to carry the individuals away, but as soon as they picked them up, a bunch of the Wild Wolf Gang charged out. Without a word, they broke the legs of several individuals, repeating the same warning that no one was allowed to help them, they could either die there or crawl back. Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Moreover, the Wild Wolf Gang declared that because they were new to the area and everyone was unfamiliar with them, if there was a next time, they would exterminate the entire family of the offender! And nobody should doubt it; everyone was free to try.


    Under the gaze of all the citizens, the few leaders dragged their broken legs and inched back to their homes... But as long-time residents, how could the people swallow this insult!


    In their anger, the next morning, the merchants and citizens gathered a hundred people, preparing to arm themselves and confront the gang. Unfortunately, the Wild Wolf Gang clearly had experience with this, for as they were gathering, more than thirty members of the Wild Wolf Gang appeared on their Giant Dragons, enclosing the small plaza where everyone was meeting, making it completely impassable.


    Facing those terrifying Giant Dragons, all the merchants immediately turned pale. At a glance, it was clear that all of them were at least Gold-level experts, and the strongest among them had even reached the Crystal tier! Such power was not something ordinary citizens could contend with; even if they all worked together, they would hardly be able to resist.


    However, even so, the merchants still refused to submit. In their view, since these guys wanted to make money from them, they naturally wouldn''t dare to go too far. Supported by this idea, a dozen merchants who possessed some martial strength summoned their Giant Dragons, actually attempting to confront the opposition!


    Confronted with the Dragons that took to the sky, the Wild Wolf Gang didn''t waste any words. More than thirty Giant Dragons launched their attacks at once, and in the blink of an eye, the dozen merchants who had some martial power were instantly blasted to pieces, with chunks of their flesh splattering everywhere and even landing in courtyards and on rooftops thousands of meters away.


    Facing such brutal tactics from the other side, all the merchants were stunned. Right then, the leader of the Wild Wolf Gang ¡ª Wild Wolf ¡ª finally appeared, coldly looking down at the hundreds of merchants below and coolly announced a series of regulations.


    According to the world''s common rules, unless merchants forcefully resisted, gangs were absolutely forbidden from harming anyone in the city. This rule was universal; if any gang indiscriminately slaughtered the townspeople, they would face joint retribution from all the gangs. In such a case... even the Nine Great Experts being present would be useless.


    The reason for such rules was that gang members also came from various cities. Imagine, if one''s own parents or children could be killed at will, how could anyone feel at ease wandering outside?


    Therefore, all gangs had to follow one rule: unless faced with armed resistance, even a gang could not kill anyone at will! Even if someone didn''t pay their taxes, they could be beaten or detained, but not arbitrarily killed, otherwise, in this vast world, there would be no place for that gang, and the entire world would unite against them.


    For example, although the young gang leader had his eyes on Ming Xuan''s mother''s beauty, he couldn''t just take her away. He needed an excuse, such as declaring that Xuan''s mother hadn''t paid taxes; otherwise, he couldn''t simply take her.


    As for the subsequent fight, it also happened because Ming Xuan struck first. Since he dared to resist with force, it meant that even if they killed Ming Xuan on the spot, no one would have anything to say; that was the rule! sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, these merchants clearly didn''t understand this and dared to summon Dragons, which was a major taboo. In any city guarded by a gang, no one was allowed to fly at will; otherwise, it would be viewed as a provocation!


    Although those few merchants hadn''t attacked, the mere fact of summoning Dragons and taking to the skies meant that the gang could deal with them as they pleased, whether it was killing or flaying, no one could fault them for it.


    Wild Wolf didn''t say much. He simply told everyone not to challenge the authority of the Wild Wolf Gang. From now on, the shops of the merchants who just died would be confiscated and operated by the Wild Wolf Gang! Finally... Wild Wolf also warned everyone that if anyone felt they had enough of buying and selling, they were welcome to challenge the Wild Wolf.


    Wild Wolf was very much looking forward to monopolizing all commerce in Wave Valley City!


    After Wild Wolf Gang''s explanation, clarification, and warnings, all the merchants finally understood what had happened. Resistance was futile. The Wild Wolf Gang would love for them to resist every day, giving them the perfect excuse to seize all the merchants'' assets. As Martial Artists, they had no qualms about killing!

 Chapter 294 Chapters 223-225 Five Mice Take Action_4

    Faced with such cruel, such bloody suppression, all merchants could only submit. Since taxes could not be lowered, the only option was to increase the prices. Overnight, the cost of goods in Wave Valley City surged by 20%! Every merchant, as if by an unspoken agreement, had hiked the prices of their assorted goods by 20%!


    However, even though it was only 20%, life for the common folk was already difficult enough. Incomes did not increase, but expenses rose by 20%. Life was already a tight squeeze, and this price hike made it simply unlivable.


    As the Wild Wolf Gang''s iron-fisted suppression continued, Wave Valley City gradually returned to calm. However, the lives of all the citizens within the city underwent earth-shattering changes. Those wealthier could still manage their lives, but the poorer families could no longer maintain even the most basic living conditions. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The greater were wounded, the lesser dead... This was the most accurate portrayal of the people of Wave Valley City. With the tax increase came a chain of changes, affecting not only the internal situation but also the external trade. Initially, the fish products and other goods from Wave Valley City were considered good quality for the price and sold well.


    But now, with a 20% increase in the price, the sales channel suddenly dried up, plunging the entire city into an unfavorable condition that continued to deteriorate.


    As time slowly passed, in the blink of an eye... A month went by!


    Atop the mountains outside Wave Valley City, Xin Yun stood against the wind. Behind him, Rat Big Brother and his gang stared down at Wave Valley City nearby, their faces so cold they seemed about to form frost. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Finally, Rat Big Brother could no longer hold back. He stepped up to Xin Yun''s side and whispered, "Now should be the time, right? I can''t stand it anymore. These bastards are too detestable, I can''t tolerate them harming my townspeople like this!"


    Hearing Rat Big Brother''s words, Xin Yun''s expression turned cold as he said solemnly, "I''ve said it before, I can help you settle this matter. But after this, Wave Valley City will have nothing to do with you ever again. Have you forgotten?"


    "I..." Rat Big Brother, upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, opened his mouth eagerly but could not utter a word.


    Seeing Rat Big Brother''s reaction, Xin Yun continued, "You now have only two choices. One is to return to the city, forever cowering in a corner, acting the petty thugs, subjected to exploitation and oppression by the Wild Wolf Gang. If you behave well enough, maybe the Wild Wolf Gang will deign to take you in. But... is that what you want?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Rat Big Brother clenched his fists tightly and declared resolutely, "That''s absolutely impossible. No matter what, I will never bow to those bastards, and... we don''t want to live a cowardly life. I refuse to spend my whole life just as a little thug!"


    "Hmph!" With a cold snort, Xin Yun said icily, "In that case, there''s only the second option for you. Once we deal with the Wild Wolf Gang this time, you''ll become members of the Axe Gang. From then on, you and Wave Valley City will have nothing to do with each other."


    With that, Xin Yun turned his head and looked deeply at the five brothers, speaking sternly, "Remember this well, unless you wish to live mediocre lives forever, your achievements will be determined by the number and strength of your enemies. Therefore... if you don''t want the people of Wave Valley City to die out, to be mercilessly slaughtered, then you''d better remember my words.


    After this, you will have no more connections with Wave Valley City!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the brothers instinctively gasped. However, everyone knew that although what Xin Yun said seemed terrifying, the reality that could unfold was likely a thousand times worse. These were not empty threats, but an inevitable reality!


    Satisfied with the brothers'' reaction, Xin Yun turned around and continued to gaze down at Wave Valley City, his voice grave as he commanded, "Alright, the time is nearly upon us. You five can begin. Remember... be ruthless. Once you make your move, don''t bother with mercy!"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the five Rat brothers nodded excitedly, turned quickly, and departed. With his back to the brothers, Xin Yun continued, "Remember, safety comes first. If it doesn''t work out once, we can try a second time. We have plenty of time and patience."


    By heeding Xin Yun''s advice, the brothers paused for a moment, then chuckled and turned back with a smile at Xin Yun before simultaneously leaping down from the mountain peak.


    "Wu... Wu... Wu..." Amidst the piercing sound of tearing through the air, a series of razor-sharp black shadows howled down from the peak of the mountain. After circling twice around the peak, they suddenly flipped around and darted toward Wave Valley City below.


    Inside the branch of the Wild Wolf Gang in Wave Valley City, aside from the members who were out supervising in the city, a dozen gang members were sitting around the dining table, eating lunch with laughter and conversation.


    Just as everyone laughed and talked, devouring meat and gulping down wine, outside the room... in the corner formed by the walls and the house, a dark shadow was silently spreading.


    "Move!" Finally, accompanied by a low shout, an unexpected change erupted!


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh..." Amidst the sharp sound of slicing through the air, from within the darkness in the corner, shadows shot out like arrows. In just a moment... five shadows instantly sprang forth, howling as they rushed toward the house.


    Inside the room... everyone was suddenly stunned, and they instantly sensed something was wrong. But it was too late; because they were inside the house and had not summoned their dragons, their strength was suppressed by a thousand times, leaving them completely unable to react quickly!


    In just an instant, five shadows smashed through the windows and roof. A light green poison fog instantly filled the room, and at the same time, twelve black shadows, whistling as they shot in from outside the windows.


    It all happened too fast, too suddenly... before the people inside could react, the twelve black shadows plunged into the chests of twelve men in an instant.


    As the black shadows entered their bodies, the true form of the black shadows finally revealed itself¡ªupon closer inspection... they were clearly small flags. At this moment... the delicate flagpoles were deeply stabbing into their bodies, and the dark flag surfaces fluttered in the wind, emitting a series of eerie glows that could lead a human soul astray.


    Indeed, these were the All-Heaven Netherworld Banners Xin Yun had lent out. For the sake of this operation, Xin Yun had no choice but to lend these out; otherwise, with the five brothers'' strength, one careless move could have allowed the enemy to summon their dragons, and at that point, the outcome would be uncertain.


    As the black banners pierced their bodies, in an instant... the twelve members of the Wild Wolf Gang became rigid. On closer inspection, their skin quickly turned black, and from the center of the flagpoles, it spread rapidly around them.


    "Huala..." Soon, the black ripples spread over their entire bodies. As the breeze blew, the twelve corpses instantly turned into black ash and scattered with the wind...


    Witnessing this scene, the five brothers couldn''t help but gasp in shock. This was too sinister; such small flags wielded such terror, something they had not anticipated.


    Initially, when Xin Yun gave them the twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners, they didn''t take it too seriously and just used them as hidden weapons. Following the methods Xin Yun taught them, they shot them in. However, the outcome was far beyond their expectations.


    By now, all members of the Wild Wolf Gang had perished. In addition to the twelve killed by the All-Heaven Netherworld Banners, only three remained. Under the siege of the five brothers, as they were about to summon the Giant Dragon, they were instantaneously killed...


    Looking at the small flags floating near the ground, Rat Big Brother took a deep breath. Following the method passed down by Xin Yun, he beckoned with his right hand and the twelve banners rose from the ground, turning into twelve black shadows, instantly flying back into his hand.


    Picking up one of the small flags, the brothers curiously looked at the black banner. With no wind, the banner undulated, rippling with barely perceptible waves. In the shadows... it seemed as if something was moving within the banner! (To be continued. If you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com.


    More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 295 Chapters 226-228: Beginning to Set Up the Plan

    Exchanging surprised glances, the five brothers simultaneously turned their heads back and carefully looked at the banner in front of them, where they saw amidst the black fog that roiled and surged on the black banner, a shadow of a black dragon struggled painfully, writhing as if it was enduring boundless agony. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at that familiar shadow of the dragon, the five brothers were all simultaneously taken aback; the next moment... Rat Big Brother hastily picked up another banner and looked carefully, only to see that there was also a dragon on this banner, only... this dragon''s form was different from the one on the previous banner.


    Seeing this, Rat Big Brother couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat as he inspected each of the twelve small banners one by one; sure enough... each banner had one dragon trapped on it, and moreover... these twelve dragons were very familiar to them!


    If it were anyone else, they might not know the origins of these twelve dragons, but it was different for the five brothers; they knew these dragons all too well, the impression was too deep. Over the past period, these creatures had really tormented the five brothers miserably, that''s right...


    in fact, these twelve dragons were the main forces of the Wild Wolf Gang that came to Wave Valley City this time!


    All twelve of these fellows possessed the strength above the initial level of Gold, and none of them were weak; in a head-on battle, picking any one of them could be a match for one of the five rats, and they could beat them black and blue.


    However, although the five brothers were seriously lacking in their head-on confrontation abilities, they had their unique tricks; stealthy attacks and the like were quite remarkable, and when it came to strength, they might not necessarily be weaker than these guys.


    In a normal situation, even if the five brothers were sneaky, it would be very difficult to catch everyone in one fell swoop, after all... everyone''s strength was only suppressed, not vanished, and to take out everyone in a short period of time was definitely challenging.


    But these guys were really unlucky today, first being poisoned by the five brothers, and then facing the twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners; weakened and unable to respond, everything was over before they knew it, and any resistance was in vain, no matter how unwilling they were.


    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    It must be mentioned that being able to easily kill twelve Gold-tier experts, the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner certainly played an indispensable role, but the most important was the poison of the five rats!


    Earth People know that the DNA of rats is very similar to that of humans; hence in medical research, little white mice are usually chosen as experiment subjects, basically... if something is effective on little white mice, it will also be effective on humans.


    Therefore, when the five brothers sprayed out their biochemical poison, it might not have been highly lethal to dragon kinds and might have been difficult to defeat them quickly, but for humans, it was terrifying; affected by the toxin, they would almost immediately become paralyzed, otherwise, even if the five brothers were twice as strong, it would be hard to accomplish this absolute kill.


    Rat poison coupled with the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner resulted in a glorious victory for the five brothers, not only killing twelve top Gold-tier experts but also sucking their souls and flesh into the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner, giving birth to twelve divine and fierce presences in the banner!


    Unfortunately, although the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner now held divine and fierce presences, they could not be summoned; currently, the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner only possessed the instinct to devour and the First Level ability to imprison, and to utilize more functions, it must be further repaired.


    Once repaired to twenty percent, new functions would naturally emerge, but as to what they would be, that would only be known at the time.


    Watching the painfully struggling dragon shadows imprisoned in the twelve banners, the five brothers shuddered all over and didn''t dare to look any longer... Rat Big Brother quickly took out the Tai Chi Diagram, his hand gestures flew, and the Taiji on the diagram started to spin, emitting black and white lights.


    At the same time, the twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners rose into the air and floated above the Tai Chi Diagram.


    Under the watchful eyes of the five brothers, a flash of golden light on the Tai Chi Diagram... in an instant, the twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners vanished; facing this magical scene, the expressions on the faces of the five brothers were unprecedentedly solemn.


    At the beginning, when they made contact with Xin Yun, they hadn''t taken it too seriously. Joining a gang, although not a joke, if they weren''t happy, they could naturally leave.


    However, they first witnessed Xin Yun''s strategizing, then the insidious measures arranged by Xin Yun, and after that, the magical Tai Chi Diagram, and now, they even saw the terrifying All-Heaven Netherworld Banner! With this in mind... it was hard not to be serious.


    To die is not fearful; what''s terrifying is living a life worse than death. Looking at the agonizing dragon shadows on the banner just now, they had vaguely guessed something; betrayal was possible, but once caught, their fate might very well be the same as those dragon shadows in the banner, to forever howl in pain in the boundless darkness.


    Taking a deep breath, Rat Big Brother decisively said, "Alright, now''s not the time for wild thoughts, we''re pressed for time. Everyone immediately search and find this month''s tax gold, and then retreat immediately!"


    Hearing the big brother''s command, the five brothers quickly sprang into action, rummaging through everything, and soon found the location of this month''s tax gold¡ªas many as ten large boxes of gold bars, which made the five brothers'' eyes light up.


    Without further thought, Rat Big Brother once again brought out the Tai Chi Diagram, and amidst the shimmering golden light, a small cauldron began to spin and rise from the center of the diagram, with black fog swirling above its mouth, seemingly trying to devour something.


    Seeing this, Rat Big Brother did not dare to delay, took off the small cauldron respectfully with both hands, holding it, and using the technique taught by Xin Yun, he activated the cauldron; in an instant... a stream of black fog sprayed out from the mouth of the cauldron, rolling towards the ten boxes filled with gold bars, and in just a roll, all ten large boxes of gold bars disappeared.

 Chapter 296 Chapters 226-228: Beginning to Set Up the Plan_2

    The black mist rolled up and quickly retracted into the small cauldron. Simultaneously... the little cauldron began to sink slowly, merging into the very center of the Taiji Diagram. At this moment, outside came the sound of angry roars. Clearly... the Wild Wolf Gang had learned what was happening here and was rushing over at full speed.


    Hastily putting away the Taiji Diagram, Rat Big Brother let out a hearty laugh, and with a whistle, he and his four brothers ascended from the room. At the same time, the remaining dozen or so members of the Wild Wolf Gang had completely surrounded the place!


    "It''s you!" Seeing the ruined state of the branch stronghold and the excited expressions of the five brothers, there was no need to ask to know what had happened here. However... it was truly unexpected! How exactly did they do it!


    In contemplation, the Branch Leader''s face suddenly turned grave. He knew... the fifteen brothers left at the branch stronghold had likely all met with misfortune. Though he didn''t know how the five brothers had done it, one thing was for sure... these five were too dangerous. Such a threat had to be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise, they would become an issue in the future!


    "Kill them for me!" With a forceful wave of his hand, the Branch Leader decisively issued the command. In an instant... the members of the Wild Wolf Gang surrounding them sprang into action, launching their fiercest attack on the five brothers.


    Facing this, the five brothers dared not delay. With a flap of their wings, they plunged toward the ground at full speed. As they hadn''t risen very high just before, they touched down almost instantly, and then the ground seemed to turn into water, as their figures dove in without even a ripple.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..." Amidst the intense booms, the various attacks fell upon the ruins of the stronghold. As the violent sound echoed, the entire Wave Valley City shook as if an earthquake had struck. Regrettably... though the attack was fierce, it completely struck the ground, not even harming a hair on the five brothers!


    Seeing this, the Branch Leader broke out in a cold sweat. These guys were too slippery. Although their direct combat ability wasn''t strong, if they played dirty, they were indeed a headache.


    "Hahahaha..." As the Branch Leader pondered, a series of ethereal, elusive laughs echoed from all directions.


    Hearing this strange laughter, everyone immediately tensed up, carefully observing their surroundings, trying to pinpoint the source of the laughter. But upon closer listen, everyone froze.


    The first "ha" sounded from the west, but by the second "ha," it had switched to the east. The third "ha" came from the south, the fourth "ha" from directly behind, and as for the fifth "ha"... it seemed to come from right beside them.


    Ethereal... very ethereal. Listening to the laughter that seemed far and near, suddenly east then west, so elusive it was unfathomable, everyone was stunned. What was going on! Where was this laughter coming from! Confused, everyone instinctively turned their heads, looking towards the Branch Leader for answers.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the Branch Leader sweated even more. In fact... he also couldn''t tell where the opponents were. It was like surround sound, only a ghost would know where they actually were.


    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Whew..." As the Branch Leader struggled, amidst a whooshing sound, a dark figure rose into the air a kilometer away to the left and coldly shouted, "The Wild Wolf Gang is it? Good... Since you insist on playing, we''ll play to the end!"


    "Kill!" Seeing the opponent finally show themselves, the Branch Leader didn''t waste words. With a wave of his hand, he charged toward the black Mouse Dragon.


    A kilometer''s distance, not long or short, as the Wild Wolf Gang charged head-on, the man in black gave a sinister smile. As the opponents advanced, he slowly sank down, disappearing into the building below before they could reach him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." Amidst the whooshing sound of tearing air, a dozen or so members of the Wild Wolf Gang arrived whooshing in, but looking around, where was the figure of the man in black!


    As they puzzled over this, a languid voice rang out from behind, "It''s useless. Unless we walk into your trap, do you think you could catch us?"


    Hearing this voice, the Branch Leader was nearly driven to a rage but said nothing, spun the dragon''s head around and charged toward the man in black a kilometer away behind him.


    Seeing this, the man in black shook his head. The Giant Dragon beneath him retracted its wings and sank rapidly. Simultaneously, a voice arose again from the left, "In a direct confrontation, we indeed are no match for you. We concede to that. But... if we can''t have it, don''t you think you will get it either!"


    Hearing the voice, all members of the Wild Wolf Gang turned their heads in astonishment. What met their eyes was a scene similar to the one before, with another man in black proudly suspended midair.


    By this point... if one still didn''t understand, then they were probably a fool. After all... they had battled the five brothers for the past few months, how could they not know that they looked all the same and rode dragons that were also identical. Clearly... it wasn''t that the opponent was moving fast, but rather the five brothers were scattered in different directions, each appearing in turn. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, the five brothers shared a unity of mind, clearly understanding what each other was thinking. So even when they took turns speaking, their words were coherent and fluent, just like one person speaking. If one wasn''t well aware of the facts, they would be utterly deceived.

 Chapter 297 Chapters 226-228: Beginning to Set Up the Plan_3

    With a sudden wave of his hand, he halted the pursuit, realizing at this moment... the Branch Leader had come to understand, just like the five brothers had said: if it were not for them showing themselves voluntarily, there would have been no way to catch the foe.


    Before this, the Branch Leader had not taken these five pieces of trash seriously. They were no match for direct combat and thus were not even worth recruiting, being so easy to banish. It saved time and effort, simple and relaxed.


    Only now, for the first time, did the Branch Leader feel regret. If only he had known how troublesome these five were, he wouldn''t have banished them but rather should have recruited them. Now, look at the mess!


    Previously, the five brothers had no way to evade. Faced with challengers, they could only fight back, otherwise, it would be tantamount to giving up their positions¡ªa loss of face they could not afford. Hence... they were forced to engage head-on with their opponents, with predictably tragic outcomes, which failed to catch the Branch Leader''s attention.


    Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    To him, apart from their slick escapes, the five brothers were utterly useless. But was the skill of escaping really a talent? Which clan would want people who only knew how to run away?


    Yet unexpectedly, only a month had passed, and these five had completely changed, now only willing to strike from the shadows and no longer engaging in direct combat. Despite feeling a maddening itch of hatred, he truly had no way to deal with them!


    While the Branch Leader was fuming, the man in black continued, "Heh heh... Now that it has come to this, there''s little left to say. From now on, we five brothers have found our calling. You think your Wild Wolf Gang is tough? We have set our sights solely on you. From this moment on, unless your Wild Wolf Gang disbands, we will sabotage every endeavor of yours.


    Just you wait..." Mid-speech, the man in black slowly sank down, disappearing among the buildings below.


    Watching the man in black fade away, the Branch Leader''s complexion turned deathly pale. With these five brothers each possessing mid-level Gold strength, if they always hid and launched sneak attacks for sabotage, the Wild Wolf Gang would be in deep trouble!


    What was most terrifying was that these ruffians seemed genuinely enraged. From their words, it was clear that, from this moment forward, the five rodents would do nothing other than attack the Wild Wolf Gang unless they disbanded; otherwise, the five brothers would never cease their onslaught.


    As he pondered, the Branch Leader made his decisions. Now that things had reached this point, negotiations were out of the question. Not to mention the offense they had caused to these five individuals, the fact that the five had killed fifteen experts from the Wild Wolf Gang was an unresolvable feud.


    At present, just relying on the people gathered here was not enough to bring down the five rodents. It was essential to send someone to seek assistance from the gang. What they needed to do now was to hold on until reinforcements from the gang arrived.


    Leaving aside how the Branch Leader sent for help, on the other hand... the five brothers returned to the mountain top exhilarated. The recent battle had been too thrilling; they had never experienced such exhilaration from birth until now.


    Watching the five in their excited state, Xin Yun gave a slight smile before turning back to gaze at Wave Valley City below. As Xin Yun watched, a dragon shadow leapt up from the Dragon Landing outside the city and shot straight into the clouds, disappearing from Xin Yun''s sight in a matter of moments.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun smiled with satisfaction. Clearly... the Branch Leader had realized they could do nothing against the five brothers, and thus they must seek reinforcements! sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To handle these five brothers, ordinary people were of no use. No matter how strong they were, if they couldn''t hit their target, it was a waste. The five rodents were truly slippery; if they were determined to hide, then even if the Nine Great Experts personally came, they''d likely not have any solution. Once the five dived underground, they were practically invincible.


    Of course, this didn''t mean the five brothers were unbeatable. Going underground was a strong tactic, but not unsolvable. However, the problem now was that the initiative was in the hands of the five brothers. If they didn''t show themselves, nobody could find them, and when exactly they might emerge was anyone''s guess.


    Thus, based on Xin Yun''s judgment, if no reinforcements were sent, it would be just fine, but once they sent for help... it would surely be the Dual Assassins! Although these two were not yet famous and held low status in the gang, currently, perhaps only the Dual Assassins were capable of solving such a difficult problem.


    In this primitive world, what was most valued was strength, martial power, the ability to clash head-on in battle. Those who, like the five rodents and the Dual Assassins, lacked impressive direct combat abilities and instead relied on tricks and schemes in the shadows to outwit their enemies were very much undervalued.


    However, while undervalued, if found useful, they were still needed. The Dual Assassins were potent, not at all comparable to the five rodents. In direct combat, they had the strength to fight, but... they only had one strike. With that one strike, it was either kill or be killed!


    Those familiar with assassins knew well that if they didn''t strike, it was fine, but once they moved, they delivered an all-out blow, with speed, power, angle, and timing all at their peak. Only such an attack was effective; otherwise, if locked in a stalemate, the enemy''s reinforcements would arrive instantly, not only failing to kill the target but likely resulting in the loss of their own life!


    However, such an attack was supposed to be launched from the shadows, at a moment when the enemy was most relaxed, to ensure the maximum power of the blow. If it were a direct confrontation, the enemy would already be prepared. Although the attack remained fiercely sharp, it would be much harder to succeed.

 Chapter 298 Chapters 226-228: Beginning to Set Up the Plan_4

    ```


    The Dual Assassins were most adept at setting up the stage, and once the stage was set, anyone who fell into their trap would likely have a slim chance of survival, and moreover... the most terrifying aspect of this assassin couple lay in the fact that not only could they kill their opponent, they could also retreat safely, truly coming without a shadow and leaving without a trace, of course...


    this refers to the Dual Assassins of the future, as for now... they were still green, with a long way to go.


    As he pondered, Xin Yun took a deep breath, faced the mountain breeze, and closed his eyes contentedly, quickly thinking and calculating in his mind. This formation... must be set up well. To capture the Dual Assassins, he had to outmaneuver them in terms of tactics. Only by emerging victorious could he stand a chance; otherwise, he might very well risk the lives of the Wave Valley Five Rats!


    The reason he had to struggle with setting up the stage was not that Xin Yun wished to do so but simply because the Dual Assassins were too formidable. Although they were not yet taken seriously, this did not mean they were not formidable!


    Even though they were only ordinary gang members, seemed not very strong, and did not stand out in the gang, with their power at the Gold level, they could not eke out a standing within the gang. For the Wild Wolf Gang, the top member had already reached the Purple Crystal level! But once these two managed to set their stage and someone unsuspectingly fell into it, the outcome would be uncertain.


    The most terrifying aspect of the Dual Assassins was not in killing but in the perfect combination of assassination and retreat. Even if you successfully avoided their assassination attempt, you would find it very difficult to trace them. A failed hit and they would be a thousand miles away in an instant. That was the best portrayal of them!


    Therefore, to get these two, one must compete with setting up the stage. Only by defeating them in this regard would there be a chance to break their setup, not only saving the lives of the Five Rats but also cutting off the assassins'' escape route and capturing them both in one fell swoop.


    Otherwise, even if the five brothers were saved, the Dual Assassins would likely escape, leaving Xin Yun''s wish unfulfilled.


    Speaking of competing with the Dual Assassins in setting up the stage, Xin Yun was quite worried. In his previous life, these two were master-level tacticians in this field, and there were hardly a few who could compete with them. As for surpassing them in tactics, there was none. Perhaps someone might win a battle or two against them, but in the long run, the victors were inevitably them.


    However, Xin Yun also had his advantages. The first one was that the opponents were unaware of his existence, while he had already set his sights on the Dual Assassins, undoubtedly taking the initiative.


    The second advantage was that Xin Yun had gone through three lifetimes of experience, almost becoming an expert. Although he was not particularly good at strategizing, he was not weak either. Even a fool living through three lifetimes would become a master at setting the stage, one might suppose.


    The third advantage was that the Dual Assassins, although powerful, were after all just starting out and still very inexperienced, not even having formed a distinct style yet. The ones Xin Yun was facing were not truly the Dual Assassins but rather the growing version of them.


    Moreover, the fourth major advantage was that the Wave Valley Five Rats were different from their previous opponents. They might not be good at other things, but they were adept at avoiding and fleeing, undeniably among the pinnacle figures in that field, their stature not falling below that of the Dual Assassins.


    Just imagine, the Dual Assassins, who were most adept at strategizing and assassination, against the Wave Valley Five Rats, who were best at avoiding and escaping. Such a pinnacle showdown would be so enthralling!


    In his previous life, this was one of the great fantasies. Everyone wanted to see their showdown and enjoyed discussing who would win and who would lose. Unfortunately... such a showdown never happened. Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    It wasn''t that no one wanted to kill the Five Rats, but the problem was that the price was too high. Commissioning was possible, but the assassination price for the Five Rats was even higher than that of the Nine Great Experts. In a way, the Five Rats were absolutely the last opponents the Dual Assassins would want to face.


    Therefore, although there was a chance of the Five Rats being assassinated in this setup, it wasn''t very likely. Given their cautious nature, even the Dual Assassins would have a hard time succeeding. What Xin Yun needed to ponder was not how to protect the Five Rats but how to ensnare these two in one go!


    In the days that followed, the Five Rats had a grand time, constantly pestering members of the Wild Wolf Gang. Anyone who dared to walk the streets alone was sure not to return. The attacks of the Five Rats were omnipresent.


    The Five Rats weren''t into assassination or killing by stealth, but they would suddenly rise to ambush, taking on one with five, and brute-force beating their opponent to death. With the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner that Xin Yun had loaned them, they were invincible. As long as the opponent''s power wasn''t too far above theirs, it was difficult to escape unscathed from the group''s siege.


    Xin Yun lent them the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner so generously because he had an ulterior motive. The most prominent lack for these five brothers was offensive capability. Once they got used to the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner and then suddenly had it taken away, how could they possibly bear it!


    These five brothers were woefully inadequate in head-on combat. If running away wasn''t mentioned, they were simply targets for everyone, in the same league as Kong Xuan. But once they were dead set on escaping, there were few who could retain them. This was a form of balance to some extent, with each loss there was something gained.


    However, once they possessed the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner, everything changed drastically. Wherever the formidable All-Heaven Netherworld Banner went, destruction followed, granting the five brothers an incredible offensive power. Once they became accustomed to it, they would never be able to let go again. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```

 Chapter 299 Chapters 226-228: Beginning to Set Up the Plan_5

    Xin Yun wanted to find the Five Rats mainly because he valued their unique skills, which weren''t very useful in combat but exceptionally handy for stealing, scouting, and gathering intelligence. Imagine how marvelous it would be when these five guys silently crept into a warehouse, and conjured the Chaos Cauldron to swallow up all the metals!


    While they were improving their status within the gang, the fragments of Xin Yun''s Sky-opening Axe would be gradually restored, achieving two ends with one means.


    However, forcing matters wouldn''t do any good, as everyone likes money, including the Five Rats. Only by enticing them with something more attractive than money could they possibly forsake wealth and trade with Xin Yun for it.


    Xin Yun''s plan was to have these five fellows steal metals¡ªgold, silver, copper, iron, tin¡ªwherever they could be found, and to quickly repair the Sky-opening Axe to twenty percent of its potential. This way, the Axe Soul could manifest more avatars, the gang could grow stronger, and with mutual reinforcement, the Sky-opening Axe would be restored even faster!


    However, having learned from his past life, Xin Yun was much more cautious this time in selecting his followers, opting for quality over quantity. They must at least have the ability to save their own lives. Even if they angered formidable enemies in the future, they wouldn''t be annihilated, like the Five Rats, the Dual Assassins, and others of their kind...


    In the following months, hounded by the Five Rats, the Wild Wolf Gang simply holed up in their subsidiary base and did not come out. With a crystal-level expert in charge, the five brothers didn''t dare to approach. The enemy was prepared; attempting an infiltration would be useless and might even cost them the lives of their brothers¡ªnot a worthwhile risk.


    As days passed by, Xin Yun remained out of sight. On a routine day, either standing atop a mountain gazing down at Wave Valley City or practicing in the pool at the mountain''s base, Xin Yun had finally made another breakthrough after more than half a year, reaching Silver Seven Stars! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Advancing one star in half a year could not be considered slow, but it wasn''t particularly fast either. Although advancing through the silver ranks was much harder than the bronze ranks, it wasn''t by an overwhelming amount.


    One day, as usual, Xin Yun gazed from the mountaintop, admiring the beautiful little town, the picturesque mountains and rivers, and the blue sky and white clouds. As he was lost in the bliss of the moment... suddenly, his eyes narrowed.


    Looking up into the sky, through the layers of white clouds, eight dragon figures slowly descended, cutting through the clouds and gradually lowering toward Wave Valley City. At the same time, several dragon figures burst forth from within the city, flying up to meet the eight dragons.


    As the distance closed, a look of ecstasy appeared on Xin Yun''s face. Among those eight Giant Dragons, there unmistakably was a shiny black Scorpion Dragon, and a black and yellow Bee Dragon! There was no doubt these two were the dragons of the Dual Assassins!


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun dared not delay. He quickly took out the Taiji Diagram, sent a thought into it, and as the design spun, alternating with black and white light, a flash of golden light appeared, and then all was calm again.


    Meanwhile, down at Wave Valley City, Rat Big Brother, who was wandering the streets, suddenly trembled. His expression profoundly changed as he quickly turned to speak to his brothers. Without heeding anything else, the five immediately summoned their Mouse Dragon and dove straight into the ground on the street, disappearing before the eyes of the onlookers.


    "Shh..." Almost at the moment the Five Rats vanished, a piercing swoosh sounded, and a dozen Giant Dragons appeared in the sky. The breathing of the dragons was clearly audible, and their imposing aura covered the whole area. Seeing this scene, the faces of the nearby citizens turned pale. It was clear things had taken a turn for the worse...


    The enemy had brought in even stronger reinforcements, and the Five Rats were probably in for trouble.


    Soon, the five brothers returned to the mountain, and although they escaped successfully, their faces were still pale with fright. They had been cautious and careful, but they hadn''t expected that such a fine line could be the difference between life and death! Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    The brothers all knew that if Xin Yun had notified them even half a second later, they wouldn''t have made it back alive. Even now, they had no idea where their adversary had come from.


    Watching the brothers riddled with fear, Xin Yun took a deep breath. Obviously... the situation wasn''t one of the traps set by the Dual Assassins. Everything must have been a coincidence, for the Dual Assassins only ever played games involving themselves; they''d never relied on outsiders in their lives, and right now, they clearly didn''t have the power to mobilize masters for such a scheme.


    The Dual Assassins'' schemes were like a Go game. With the world as the board and all living beings as the pieces, their plots encompassed everything from the very beginning. Unwittingly, one would find themselves marched toward a dead end, completely unable to fight back.


    Of course, there are no absolutely unsolvable situations in the world, but the schemes of these two were extremely intricate. Throughout the entire process of dealing with their traps, there was no room for even the slightest error, as one wrong move could result in total defeat. If one fell a step behind, catching up would become an impossible task...(To be continued.


    For further information, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters, support the author, support the genuine reading!)

 Chapter 300 Chapters 229-231: Master of Layout

    Lost in thought, Xin Yun gently stroked his chin and whispered to the five brothers behind him, "You guys, go back immediately, take advantage of their current relaxation, and attack them. You don''t have to kill anyone, but make sure to cause a big enough commotion!" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the five brothers exclaimed together, with Rat Second Brother especially alarmed as he shouted, "They just got a new expert, and we haven''t figured out the details yet. Isn''t this too risky?"


    Hearing Rat Big Brother''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help frowning. These five brothers were too cautious, just like rats, always needing to clearly probe things out before daring to act, and not even daring to make a move at the slightest disturbance.


    This was usually a good thing, but... It was obvious that these brothers were not aware of Xin Yun''s plans and strategy, and they certainly couldn''t have imagined that Xin Yun wanted to give the Dual Assassins a wrong impression, making them judge these five brothers as reckless, physically strong, but simple-minded hoodlums.


    Facing the silent, frowning Xin Yun, Rat Big Brother suddenly pulled Rat Second Brother, who wanted to continue speaking. Although they had never joined any gang before, they had never eaten pork, but at least they had seen pigs walking! They were very clear about the various rules of a gang; subordinates weren''t supposed to negotiate orders!


    If the boss didn''t say anything, one certainly couldn''t ask for reasons!


    Once an order was given, it had to be carried out, whether it was understood or not. Moreover, Rat Big Brother was very clear that they were still valuable to Xin Yun; he wouldn''t send them off to die.


    With that in mind, Rat Big Brother decisively nodded and said, "All right, although I don''t know why, we will do it!"


    Upon hearing Rat Big Brother''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile, nodding his head. Xin Yun spoke up, "That''s right, this is the way it should be. Before confirming that the gang has betrayed you, it''s best not to suspect the gang of framing you. Otherwise, the situation can be rather awkward and uncomfortable for both sides."


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    After saying this, Xin Yun paused briefly, then continued, "Rat Big Brother, can you tell me what you five brothers excel at the most? Do you have any plans for your future? Or perhaps... do you want to be unknown subordinates taking orders all your lives?"


    "This..." Faced with Xin Yun''s question, the brothers hesitated, already a part of Xin Yun''s Axe Gang, but... Things had happened too suddenly, and up to this point, they hadn''t really given it much thought.


    After much contemplation, the brothers quietly discussed among themselves. Seeing this, Xin Yun smiled faintly, did not interrupt, and just silently waited for them to discuss.


    After a while, Rat Big Brother finally spoke up, "We think we understand, our strongest skill is Stealth, running away, disappearing into the earth and sky, beyond that..." He stopped in the middle of the sentence, his face turning red, unable to continue.


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun agreed, "Exactly, you do have clear self-awareness. What you excel at is actually ambushing, scouting empty houses, and running away when the situation turns bad; truly the skills of a small-time hoodlum."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the brothers immediately blushed with shame. They wanted to refute it but were at a loss for words, exactly as Xin Yun had said. The skills they mastered were indeed so base and vulgar that they would be nothing in a head-on confrontation.


    Watching the brothers'' embarrassed expressions, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh and shook his head. Xin Yun continued, "If this continues, even if you are placed in high positions, you will only become the laughingstock of everyone, the subjects of ridicule. It''s obvious... that''s not what you want."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, all five brothers nodded in agreement. Yes... although they were genuinely small-time hoodlums, this did not mean they wanted to remain so for life. But their characteristics were too much like those of hoodlums, so... This had always been their dilemma and the reason other gangs didn''t take them in.


    Seeing the brothers agree with his statement, Xin Yun carried on, "In the eyes of most people, like you, who can only ambush, create damage when the victim isn''t present, or bully the few with the number of the many, it''s really too unprofessional, simply despicable and shameless, just scum!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the brothers'' faces instantly turned purple-red with anger; although they were very unwilling to listen, these words were precisely what the brothers loathed to hear. Yet, they had to admit that these were indeed everyone''s thoughts.


    Facing the brothers'' embarrassed and annoyed expressions, Xin Yun unapologetically continued, "To everyone, you are nothing special, they just disdain to do so. If they are willing, even an idiot would do better than you!"


    "Huff... Huff..." Listening to Xin Yun''s words, the brothers panted heavily, their eyes bloodshot and their fists clenched tight, on the verge of exploding.


    Seeing that he had provoked them enough, Xin Yun''s tone suddenly changed, raising his voice, "What? Ashamed of your own abilities? But have you ever considered if things are really as they think?"


    Startled, the five brothers all looked at Xin Yun, confused about what he really meant. Seeing this, Xin Yun continued, "The benevolent see benevolence, the wise see wisdom! Have you ever thought about why everyone despises you, why you''re thought of as small-time thugs? Is it really because of your abilities?"

 Chapter 229-231 Master Planner_2

    Listening to Xin Yun''s words, several brothers furrowed their brows together. Wasn''t the situation already clear? If it wasn''t due to the type of their abilities, could it be because of their character? Impossible, they had always been very chivalrous, or at least that''s what they believed, and in fact, the differences weren''t significant.


    Seeing the brothers'' expressions, Xin Yun burst into laughter and said loudly, "I won''t keep you in suspense any longer, I''ll tell you straight, the reason you''ve been labeled as thugs, ruffians, bullies... actually has nothing to do with your abilities!"


    "Ah!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the five brothers shouted in unison, looking incredulously at Rat Big Brother who was astonished, "Not regarding abilities? Then there is a problem with us, the five brothers?"


    "Wrong!" Facing Rat Big Brother''s inquiry, Xin Yun firmly shook his head and said, "This has even less to do with you as individuals. What truly determines your identities, are your opponents!"


    Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Opponents!" Staring blankly at Xin Yun, the brothers were thoroughly stunned. Who were they, to be proved by someone else?


    Facing the brothers'' doubtful looks, Xin Yun asserted, "That''s right, if your opponents are ordinary citizens, then what you''re doing is called ambushing, hitting someone from behind, picking on the few with many, and thus you are bullies, ruffians, scoundrels, thugs..."


    At this point, Xin Yun''s eyes suddenly widened, and he shouted, "But what if your opponents were true powerhouses? Would the situation still be the same? Think about it yourselves, if your opponents were far stronger than you, would everyone''s judgment still be so disparaging?"


    Listening to Xin Yun''s words, the brothers'' eyes gradually began to shine. Yes... picking on the common folk could only make them small-time ruffians, but what if they even pushed around the strong? Would they still be called ruffians then?


    Observing the sparkle in the brothers'' eyes, Xin Yun stated decisively, "The reason why thugs are thugs, and ruffians are ruffians, is that they only know how to pick on those weaker than themselves, always bullying the weak and fearing the strong. How could anyone respect or admire such people?"


    "Gulp..." Swallowing with difficulty, Rat Big Brother hoarsely said, "You make a very good point, but I can''t understand, even if our opponents are top-notch experts, does that mean we''re not ambushing anymore? Not picking on the few with many?"


    Hearing Rat Big Brother''s words, Xin Yun smiled sweetly, gently extended his right hand, and wagged his finger, "No, no, no... if the opponents are far stronger than you, things are different. What is usually called ambushing, isn''t known as ambushing then, it''s called strategy!"


    "And what about picking on the few with many? What do you call that!" Rat Third Brother excitedly asked.


    Turning his head, Xin Yun smiled and looked at Rat Third Brother, "That''s not called picking on the few with many, that''s called tactics!"


    "Damn!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the five brothers exclaimed in unison. What kind of world was this! The same actions, just called something different, why did it feel so unlike before?


    Looking at the brothers'' shocked and delighted expressions, Xin Yun continued smiling and said, "That old saying still stands, your opponents decide your identity and status. If you pick on those weaker than you, then you are thugs, ruffians, but if you push around those far stronger than you, then you are strategists, you are Tactics Masters!"


    "Hss..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the five brothers all sucked in a breath of cold air. Although it sounded hard to believe, it was true. As long as one gave it a little thought, everyone would understand, things were exactly as Xin Yun had said.


    Looking at the brothers'' excited expressions, Xin Yun suddenly thrust out his hand, pointing down at Wave Valley City and declared loudly, "Now, opponents far more powerful than you have appeared, and they are right inside that city below. Whether you continue being lowly thugs or instead become strategists, Tactics Masters is entirely up to you to decide!"


    "Damn! Let''s do this..." Hearing this, the five brothers were boiling with enthusiasm, hollering one after another, as if overnight, they had truly become Tactics Masters.


    Of course, the five brothers were by no means fools, not the type to rush forward like fools at someone''s beck and call. In fact... they all understood that what Xin Yun had said was right, this was their only way out.


    Smiling at the roused brothers, Xin Yun smiled and said, "This time you go, you must be careful. Since you want to be strategists, Tactics Masters, you must be even more cautious. Otherwise, it''s not called strategy or tactics anymore, it''s called recklessness, it''s called acting without thinking. So... everything else is secondary, the most important thing is to ensure safety! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everything must be based on safety."


    At this point, Xin Yun paused for a moment, then earnestly said, "Although I know you aren''t afraid of getting hurt, from now on, remember that for a strategist, for a Tactics Master, scars are definitely not medals of honor, but marks of shame. Each scar can only represent a part of your shame."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the brothers'' eyes brightened even more. Yes... if they were small ruffians, their scars wouldn''t be called scars, they would be called badges of courage! But if they were strategists, Tactics Masters, any injury would be their shame!

 Chapter 302 Chapters 229-231: Master of Layout_3

    Taking a deep breath, Rat Big Brother said excitedly, "Don''t worry, boss, the past Five Rats have already died. From now on, we will be reborn, and no matter what... we will never allow anyone to humiliate us!"


    Nodding in approval, Xin Yun took a deep breath and said, "Alright, safety first. Off you go. I will be waiting here for your triumphant return!"


    Under the leadership of Rat Big Brother, the five brothers clenched their fists in a salute and then turned to leave. This time, however, they did not rush into action. Now that they had set their sights on becoming strategists and Tactics Masters, they knew that before they acted, they must think more and deliberate carefully. Only in this way could they minimize their mistakes.


    In the face of this, Xin Yun certainly wouldn''t stop them. In fact... these five guys could never truly become strategists¡ªthey could only be Tactics Masters! They could not become strategists.


    In fact, what Xin Yun had just said was precisely the path that these five brothers had taken in their past life¡ªthe ultimate Tactics Masters. It''s just that... in this life, they had started on this path more than ten years earlier. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Dual Assassins were masters of layout, like two of the most elite chess players, making every move with utmost precision. Every choice had an impact on the overall situation.


    The five brothers, on the other hand, were true Tactics Masters. Drugging, bludgeoning, and bullying with numbers... they were incredibly adept at these tactics, but when it came to strategic planning, there were still deficiencies.


    The so-called strategy refers to the overall deployment, emphasizing macro-control without diving into the specifics. The details are planned out by tactics.


    Xin Yun did know a real strategist, in fact, he was quite familiar with them. Correct... it was Yi Luo Xiang! In the last life, she was recognized as a supreme genius, the number one strategist!


    As for Yan Qingying, she was a schemer, influenced by the Demon Dragon Clan, her moves were incredibly sinister. Even if her opponent was killed in the shadows, they wouldn''t know how they had died. Using an Earth phrase, even if one was sold by Yan Qingying, they might still help her count the money.


    Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Don''t underestimate the significance of the title ''master.'' Although every profession has so-called masters, on this world, only those who excel in a certain field are entitled to be called a master. Ordinary people do not qualify.


    When Xin Yun prompted the five brothers to become strategists, he didn''t actually expect that they could truly make a mark in that area. He only hoped that in the future, they could more easily and deeply understand the strategic deployments above.


    In the following days, the five brothers frequenly came and went, and Wave Valley City became a chaotic mess. Although eight experts came to support, they still couldn''t handle the five brothers.


    With Xin Yun''s generous guidance, tactics like feinting east while attacking west, misleading and misdirecting, luring the tiger away from the mountain, and encircling Wei to save Zhao... various tactics were successively put into practice by these guys. Wave Valley City became the brothers'' training ground and the unfortunate Wild Wolf Gang served as their free sparring partners. Eventually...


    even if they weren''t allowed out, they probably wouldn''t have wanted to stop.


    For the first time in their lives, the five brothers witnessed their own strength and simultaneously felt an immense sense of achievement and pride. They manipulated countless experts and even super experts at their will, marveling at the sensation that everything was under their control¡ªindescribably wonderful.


    Most importantly, through their efforts over this period, the attitude of the people of Wave Valley City towards them had undergone a drastic change. They would frequently tip them off, passing along various messages and intelligence. No matter when or where, the five brothers had a crystal-clear understanding of the Wild Wolf Gang''s situation.


    What excited and prouded the five brothers the most was that the townspeople''s gaze had gradually changed. Admiration and approval flashed in their eyes¡ªa scenario they wouldn''t have dared to imagine before.


    Everything was developing very smoothly, and the whole Wild Wolf Gang was thrown into disarray. With a group of experts at their disposal, they were still utterly incapable of touching the brothers, who played them like fools.


    It was during such a time that after a long silence, the Dual Assassins finally made their move. And when they did act, they nearly killed Rat Third Brother. If the Dual Assassins had not been unable to mobilize more experts, not only would Rat Third Brother have died, but all five brothers could have fallen.


    In the evening, when Xin Yun saw Rat Third Brother, covered in blood, being carried back, his first thought was of the Dual Assassins. Looking at the deep, bone-revealing wounds on the Rat Third Brother''s chest and back, any strike that was even a bit off could have been fatal.


    With a gentle wave of his right hand, a blue light flashed. Yinglong emerged, coiling gracefully. Under Xin Yun''s signal, Yinglong gently opened its mouth and spewed a blue mist that enveloped Rat Third Brother.


    Within the blue fog, Rat Third Brother''s wounds healed at a visible rate. In just a short while, Rat Third Brother sat up, feeling his chest weirdly, but he couldn''t find a trace of the wound. At that time... the three brothers simultaneously turned their heads in shock and stared at Xin Yun.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile wryly. This ability wasn''t unique to Yinglong''s¡ªit was a universal ability of the Water Series. Just as all Fire Series dragons could blaze and all Ice Element dragons could freeze, all creatures of the Water Series also had the ability to nourish and heal.

 Chapter 303 Chapters 229-231: Master of Layout_4

    However, generally speaking... Water Series healing is quite mediocre, yet the reason why Xin Yun''s moisturizing effect is so good is first, because he''s using a Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, and second... Yinglong is formed from genuine water, so the effect is naturally different.


    As he pondered, Xin Yun said gravely, "What''s the matter, did you encounter the Dual Assassins?"


    "Dual Assassins?" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the five brothers couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun slapped his forehead. The nickname ''Dual Assassins'' only came after those two became famous; they hadn''t earned it yet, so how could the five brothers possibly know!


    While thinking, Xin Yun carefully described the appearance of those two. As expected... Rat Third Brother had indeed fallen into the hands of the Dual Assassins. He had been stabbed once in the chest and once in the back. If the Taiji Diagram hadn''t been constantly activated, and the Taiji Shield hadn''t been rotating and shifting, Rat Third Brother might have lost his life this time!


    As everyone knows, the Taiji Shield is always rotating. The Dual Assassins had not realized this, so their targets were aimed directly at the heart. But the moment they entered the range of the Taiji Shield, it immediately started spinning. Although it was still weak due to low healing progress, it successfully deflected their blades, and Rat Third Brother was thus fortuitously saved.


    Under Xin Yun''s careful questioning, Rat Third Brother provided a wealth of information. The Dual Assassins were indeed extraordinary; in such a short time, they had figured out the personalities and habits of the five brothers and thus laid a flawless trap targeted at them!


    The specifics of the trap are not mentioned here. In short, by understanding the five brothers, they gradually drew closer to them, providing information, offering help, and treated them with great warmth, even looking at the brothers with eyes full of admiration.


    Although they had already made contact early on, the Dual Assassins had restrained themselves from acting, until they had completely gained the brothers'' trust. That''s when they seized the opportunity to strike at Rat Third Brother when he was alone. If not for the Taiji Diagram on his person, they would have indeed succeeded!


    According to Rat Third Brother, he hadn''t reacted at all at the time. It wasn''t until the blade penetrated his body that he realized what was happening. It was the natural rotation of the Taiji Shield that pushed the assailants away; otherwise, Rat Third Brother would now be dead.


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the five brothers were still filled with terror. Putting themselves in his shoes, they admitted that they would have had a hard time escaping as well. It wasn''t that they lacked the ability to evade the attack; it was that they had never expected them to be assassins! They were completely unguarded!


    Watching the five brothers, Xin Yun''s mind was racing. Soon... Xin Yun decisively asked, "How many medical halls are there in Wave Valley City right now?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s question, the five brothers were simultaneously taken aback, then Rat Big Brother was the first to respond, quickly saying, "There are more than ten, but... to treat a wound like Rat Third Brother''s, only three medical halls can do it."


    Upon hearing this, Xin Yun''s eyes narrowed, and then he started to give rapid instructions. As Xin Yun spoke, the eyes of the five brothers began to light up...


    Ten minutes later, the five brothers left the mountaintop once again and made their way towards Wave Valley City. Although they had almost been killed, as small-time thugs, they were no stranger to such encounters, so they weren''t concerned. Most importantly, the five brothers all had absolute confidence that with proper precautions, such an attack would never succeed!


    Watching the rapidly departing figures of the five brothers, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. Now, the Dual Assassins had finally made their move. If nothing unexpected happened, the Dual Assassins were sure to be watching the medical halls because... they didn''t know about Xin Yun''s existence! Nor could they possibly know that Xin Yun could heal Mouse Third''s injuries.


    He took a deep breath, and Xin Yun slowly began his steps, mounting Yinglong. The next moment... Yinglong let out a roar and snaked down the mountain, quickly arriving at the base and slithering into the pool below.


    On the other side... Guided by Xin Yun''s directions, the five brothers infiltrated Wave Valley City, and indeed, as Xin Yun had said, the three major medical facilities were tightly guarded... There was absolutely no chance of entry!


    In contemplation, the five brothers followed Xin Yun''s guidance, carrying the bloodied Mouse Third, pretending he was still gravely injured, and hurried toward the residential area... sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although only the three major medical facilities could treat Mouse Third''s wounds, in reality, apart from these, there was another person within the city who could save Mouse Third, indeed... It was a Water Series Dragon Warrior, who naturally had such abilities! Xin Yun believed that the Dual Assassins must have set their trap here.


    The journey went smoothly, and the five brothers soon reached their destination. They knocked lightly on the door, and quickly... the door opened, and an unfamiliar woman peered out, eyeing the five brothers with curiosity.


    Seeing this, Rat Big Brother quickly stepped forward and whispered, "Is Senior Liu at home? My brother has sustained some injuries; please, we urgently need your help, we''ll be forever grateful!" Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    Hearing Rat Big Brother''s words, the woman glanced at Mouse Third and exclaimed, "Oh my! He''s so badly hurt! Why not go to a medical facility? Never mind... hurry, bring him in. If we delay any longer, he could die!" As she spoke, the woman stepped aside to clear the doorway.


    Witnessing this, Rat Big Brother gratefully clasped his fist, and then, along with his brothers, carefully carried Mouse Third through the large gate. Seeing this, the woman turned and gently pulled the door closed.


    "Whoosh..." Just as the door shut, a light sound signalled a thick net that dropped from above, instantly ensnaring the five brothers within.


    "Not good!" Seeing the net descending, the five brothers shouted in unison, preparing to struggle when they instantly stopped mid-motion. Upon closer inspection, the net''s threads were incredibly thick, covered in sharp blades!


    "Go down!" Seeing this, Rat Big Brother yelled, ready to employ his abilities to tunnel through the earth when, unexpectedly... a sound came from below, and a net also rose from the ground, catching the five brothers mid-air, suspending them and swaying.


    "Hehehe..." It was only at this moment that the room''s door finally opened, and an elegantly dressed young man came out, while the woman who had just closed the door also approached with a smile.


    In the center of the net, a man and woman stood firm. At the same time, the woman reached for her face and removed a mask to reveal her beautiful features.


    Standing side by side next to the massive net, the man and woman were all smiles, while in front of them, the five brothers were like big fish caught in a net, not daring to make any movements. The slightest motion would cause the blades on the net to slice into their flesh.


    Faced with such a setup, the five brothers remained calm; indeed... just as Xin Yun had predicted, this despicable duo had laid their trap here. It''s just a pity... in Xin Yun''s words, the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. These so-called Dual Assassins are merely mantises themselves, and they would soon find no reason to smile. (To be continued.


    To find out what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. For more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 304 Chapters 232-234 Double Kill Joins the Gang

    Through the gaps in the net, the five brothers calmly watched the smiling man and woman. Seeing this scene, the couple gradually felt that something was amiss, but upon careful consideration, they couldn''t pinpoint the flaw in their setup.


    However, the two were always cautious. Even though they didn''t know where the problem lay, they were certain there was one. After all, the five fellows were already trapped, and without rescue, they had no escape. Since that was the case, then...


    It''s a long story, but in reality, everything happened in the blink of an eye. In a moment of thought, the two made a quick decision and were about to act when a cold snort suddenly rang out.


    "Hmph!" The chilling sound echoed in the still night sky. Hearing this voice, the couple didn''t hesitate at all and waved their hands at the same time, and then... an upheaval occurred!


    "Crash..." Amid the violent noise, the ground in the courtyard burst open, and a glossy black Scorpion Dragon flailed its limbs as it burrowed out from the ground. At the same time, atop the house, amid a buzzing sound, a Mysterious Yellow Bee Dragon whooshed out and darted toward the couple.


    "Damn it!" Upon witnessing this scene, the five brothers in the net couldn''t help but exclaim in unison. This treacherous couple had actually arranged for the dragons to be here in advance, so even if their plan failed, they could instantly break free or even use the dragons'' power to directly bombard the five brothers.


    Of course, they couldn''t call upon the dragons to attack from the beginning, for then, the overwhelming presence would''ve been too shocking, and with the slippery nature of the five brothers, it would''ve been impossible to capture them. Only by setting up the Heavenly Net could they indeed trap them without any signs.


    "Dong..." Just as the couple was about to escape on the dragons, a bell started to ring, echoing in the quiet night sky. Looking up, they saw an ancient, Mysterious Yellow bell thundering down from above.


    At first glance, it was just a fist-sized bronze bell, but as it drew closer, the bell grew larger and larger until it became a massive bell with a diameter of three meters!


    Although the Dual Assassins wanted to run away, the mouth of the bell was rotating with a black whirlpool, exerting a strong suction force. This force might not affect the Giant Dragon, but for a human, although it was not enough to suck them in, it was sufficient to hinder their movement!


    In this brief delay, the colossal bell fell with a crash, covering the pair before the Scorpion Dragon and Bee Dragon could reach them. Amid the thunderous noise, it smashed down into the courtyard.


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing the Mysterious Yellow enormous bell falling from the sky, the five brothers were completely dumbfounded. They knew... this was the Chaos Bell, a First-Level Magical Treasure that second-tier gang members could borrow! But it was so powerful, and simply using it to bash would probably be enough to overwhelm someone.


    As the five brothers were pondering, a blue light arose from outside the wall and snaked in. On closer inspection, Yinglong, with its divine presence, poked its head into the courtyard. Xin Yun in long robes, stood smugly on top of Yinglong, smiling as he looked down at the five brothers.


    Seeing the brothers entangled in the giant net, Xin Yun gestured slightly, and in an instant... four radiant beams of sword light flashed, and the net shattered into pieces, letting the five brothers fall from mid-air. Fortunately, the net was not hung very high, and they were not injured.


    After releasing the five brothers, Xin Yun turned and beckoned towards the huge bell on the ground, which rose into the air and flew toward him.


    As the five brothers watched in astonishment, the bell shrank in mid-air, and when it fell into Xin Yun''s hands, it was only the size of a fist. Satisfied with the Chaos Bell in his hand, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll go on ahead. See you at our usual spot!" With that, Yinglong''s head retracted, and it disappeared silently beyond the courtyard without a trace.


    Exchanging glances, the five brothers were inexpressibly astonished. However... at this moment, it obviously wasn''t the time for further thought; they quickly summoned their Mouse Dragons and burrowed into the ground, rapidly leaving the place.


    The brothers had always been very curious about Xin Yun''s identity, but it wasn''t something they could inquire about; asking would yield no answer from Xin Yun. They could only speculate.


    Up to now, the five brothers knew that the Axe Gang was merely a faction established by Xin Yun. But to say that was the extent of Xin Yun''s background was something they absolutely couldn''t believe.


    Without mentioning anything else, just Xin Yun''s endless array of magical treasures was proof enough of his incredibly profound background. Nobody ordinary could casually produce such formidable treasures, and to top it off, distribute them generously¡ªone for everyone. This...


    Although currently the five brothers could only borrow First-Level Magical Treasures, that was merely because they hadn''t yet made any contribution to the gang.


    For example, that immense bell they saw earlier was a Second-Level Magical Treasure available for borrowing, and although they had borrowed the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner, Xin Yun had expressly stated that the banner''s abilities weren''t activated yet.


    Everyone was no fool, quite the opposite¡ªthe five brothers were all exceptionally intelligent. As such, they could deduce the true power of these treasures, something that could not be faked.


    When the brothers rushed back to the mountain peak, Xin Yun had already arrived. Atop the summit, Xin Yun, with a joyful face, held the Chaos Bell, his gaze filled with delight.


    sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 305 Chapters 232-234 Double Kill Joins the Gang Part 2

    This Chaos Bell, which contains Chaos Space, can evolve earth, water, fire, and wind. Having earth, water, fire, and wind, it naturally can contain living beings, completely different from the Chaos Cauldron. Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Up to now, aside from its physical protection, the Chaos Bell has only revealed one ability, which is space! A space that can temporarily accommodate living beings.


    Watching Xin Yun holding the bronze bell, his siblings gritted their teeth in silence. Though they didn''t speak up, Xin Yun knew they obviously hoped he would release those two and then torment them severely. Unfortunately, Xin Yun had no intention of fulfilling their wish.


    While pondering, Xin Yun held the Chaos Bell and said with a smile, "What do you think of these two rascals?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the brothers immediately started cursing, calling them despicable, shameless, and low... A string of curses poured out, none of which were kind.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Xin Yun retorted sardonically, "Please... the more I listen, the more familiar it sounds! Are you sure you''re talking about them, and not about yourselves?"


    "I! This..." Hearing Xin Yun''s remark, the five brothers hesitated. After stuttering for a bit, all five began laughing together. Yes... these two, their way of doing things does have a taste of their own past, mean enough and shameless enough!


    Seeing the five brothers laugh, Xin Yun nodded and said, "Such prime specimens, do you really want to destroy them? You better think it through because once they''re gone, there''ll be no finding others like them."


    Hearing this, even if the brothers were fools, they understood Xin Yun''s intention. Although the anger in their hearts wouldn''t just vanish, they also knew tormenting the dishonorable couple was out of the question.


    As the brothers were contemplating, Xin Yun''s expression suddenly turned serious, and he said earnestly, "The strength of these two, I believe I need not elaborate further. I know you hate them, but out in the world, it''s important to discern right from wrong. Back then, we were just serving different masters, so it wasn''t them who were wrong, but the one directing them!"


    Hearing this, the brothers instantly became stern, solemnly saying, "Don''t worry, we are clear on that. It''s the same as when we were in the underworld, who hit us isn''t important, what matters is who sent them! With a clear culprit, we know exactly who''s to blame."


    Relieved by their understanding, Xin Yun smiled and said, "That''s good to hear. I''m glad you think this way. You must realize these two are incredibly powerful. If they were enemies, they would be the most terrifying, but as allies, they could be the best!"


    "Hmm, hmm, hmm..." Hearing Xin Yun''s explanation, Rat Big Brother nodded seriously, "Rest assured, we really understand. A gang isn''t upheld by just one or two people. If they''re willing to join, our deterrence could double! Especially when combined with us five brothers, it would be perfect!"


    Seeing the brothers let go of their grudges, Xin Yun nodded with satisfaction. With a push of his right hand, the Mysterious Yellow Chaos Bell flew out, spinning slightly. A stream of dark energy swirled out, casting two shadows. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thud..." With a dull sound, the Dual Assassins tumbled onto the ground. Despite the sudden change, both had a calm demeanor, showing no signs of panic.


    Silently watching the couple get up from the ground, Xin Yun stated calmly, "You heard our conversation just now, didn''t you? How about it...want to join the gang?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the Dual Assassins exchanged a glance but didn''t respond. Seeing this, Xin Yun smiled faintly, waiting in silence. He knew... recruiting these two wouldn''t be easy.


    True enough, in response to Xin Yun''s recruitment attempt, even though they didn''t refuse, they also showed no signs of agreement. Seeing this, Xin Yun said with a smile, "Do we have a grudge between us?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s question, the assassin couple both paused, then shook their heads. Although they were enemies, it was clear that it was just a feud between the gangs, and personally, there was no enmity between them.


    Nodding, Xin Yun pressed on, "Then, do you have deep feelings for the Wild Wolf Gang, owing them a lot, unable to bear leaving?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, though in a dire situation, the couple could only give a wry smile. They didn''t have much attachment to the Wild Wolf Gang. As low-ranking members, they felt no sense of belonging and would leave for a better gang sooner or later.


    "Snap!" With a crisp snap of his fingers, Xin Yun declared, "Since it''s neither of these reasons, could it be you think our gang is too insignificant, and you don''t want to join?"


    At Xin Yun''s words, the Dual Assassins looked at each other again but remained silent. Yet, their expressions betrayed them; indeed, as Xin Yun suggested, they didn''t think highly of Xin Yun and his peers.


    Seeing this reaction, Xin Yun curled his lip disdainfully, "Then fine, you may leave now. But remember, leave the Wild Wolf Gang immediately. Otherwise, the next time we meet will be your end!"


    Surprised by Xin Yun''s words, the assassin couple couldn''t believe he was really willing to let them go. After a while, seeing that Xin Yun no longer paid them any attention, they cautiously turned and walked down the peak.

 Chapter 306 Chapters 232-234 Double Kill Joins the Gang Part 3

    Watching the two figures gradually disappearing into the distance, the five rats became anxious, especially Rat Big Brother, who stepped in front of Xin Yun and said urgently, "Boss! Are you really... really going to let them go?"


    Xin Yun nodded decisively and disdainfully said, "I''ve always looked down on, even despised, those who want something for nothing, who want to join a big gang and then rise to the top overnight, but who are unwilling to start from scratch and build from the ground up, creating our own merits. Such people are only fit to be slaves to those big gangs and have no right to join our Axe Gang!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the five brothers felt their fighting spirit surge. That''s right... what kind of skill is it to rely on others? A real man should rely on himself to fight for success. Regardless of the outcome, it''s the result of hard-earned effort, and that''s what''s most genuine!


    In the midst of their excitement, Xin Yun continued, "Remember this, you guys: I will not look favorably on you just because you joined us early, nor will I treat you differently based on your abilities. What really determines your status is the contribution you make to the gang. Take a good look at the contribution chart I''ve given you. If you want to be someone, you can only do it by fighting with your own hands and feet; there''s no other way!"


    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    At this point, Xin Yun paused for a moment, then continued, "Of course, if you also want to join a big gang and advance rapidly, I won''t force anything. Any previous agreements can be dissolved. It''s up to you."


    "Damn!" Rat Big Brother burst out upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, "Are you kidding me? Not to mention that we wouldn''t go back on our word, even if we were such people, there''s no way we would leave. Heh heh... honestly, boss, could you let us play with the Chaos Bell for a couple of days?"


    Hearing Rat Big Brother''s words, Xin Yun smiled slightly and said, "No way, rules are rules and without them, there''s no order. If you want to have the Chaos Bell, then go earn your gang contribution. Once you become a second-level gang member, you can naturally play with it whenever you want. But for now, no way!"


    While they were talking, the Dual Assassins had gradually gone far away. After they descended the mountain, they headed straight for Wave Valley City. Watching the two figures disappearing into the distance, Xin Yun let out a breath. Those two guys were really tough to deal with.


    But let''s not talk about the conversation between Xin Yun and the others. Elsewhere... after returning to Wave Valley City, the Dual Assassins returned to their dwelling, each taking a seat, yet remaining silent.


    After a long while, the woman riding the Bee Dragon spoke, "Big Brother Liu, regardless of whether we join the Axe Gang or not, it''s really not suitable to stay with the Wild Wolf Gang anymore. We''ve been here for almost two years, but as you can see, no matter what contributions we make, the Branch Leader takes the credit. We''ve never been valued in the gang from beginning to end." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sigh..." With a long sigh, the man riding the Scorpion Dragon said helplessly, "Yeah, it''s time to leave. Originally, I wanted to give it another shot this time, but now thinking about it, what does it matter if we succeed? The credit still goes to the leader of this mission. No matter how hard we try, we''re just making the wedding dress for someone else."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the Bee Dragon-riding woman brightened, and she excitedly said, "Big Brother Liu, what do you think if we really join the Axe Gang? You heard what they said earlier. Although it''s still small, if you think about it carefully, it really has a lot of potential!"


    "Hmm..." Frowning, the Liu surnamed man nodded and said, "That''s right. Those five guys may be nothing special, but if they get involved with anyone, it would be a headache for any gang, including ourselves. We''ve meticulously laid out such an excellent trap but could only injure them, and couldn''t truly kill them. As for the second time when we captured the five brothers all at once, that doesn''t count; it was their trick, and we were the ones who got duped."


    "Yeah, yeah..." Nodding repeatedly, the woman said in agreement, "Moreover, while we were trapped in that mysterious space, it seemed like the young gang leader deliberately spoke those words for us to hear. Just as they said, if the two of us cooperated with those five guys, it would be seamless! Any gang that came up against us would be in for a real headache!"


    "Heh heh..." With a slight smile, Liu surnamed man''s eyes slowly lit up, and he said excitedly, "Yeah, even though we know that guy was purposely saying it for us to hear, if you think about it, the temptation is really too great, especially once our strength builds up. Such a combination would be a nightmare!"


    At this, the man paused for a moment, then continued, "Rather than clinging to someone else''s coattails, it''s better to carve out our own domain! What we earn ourselves is the most precious!"


    "Right, right..." Nodding cheerfully, the woman''s face was full of smiles as she said, "And the most exciting part is, the status and position within the gang are entirely determined by one''s contribution. This is perfect for us. You and I are not the type to rise through flattery; this kind of rule is exactly what we have been dreaming of!"


    In the midst of their spirited discussion, time flew by. The more they talked, the more excited they became, filled with hope for the future. Life had never been so thrilling, and the future had never seemed so bright and hopeful.


    The next morning, the Dual Assassins left a farewell letter and then left the Wild Wolf Gang with ease. This place really wasn''t for them; even if they didn''t go to the Axe Gang, they would definitely not stay here any longer.

 Chapter 307 Chapters 232-234 Double Kill Joins the Gang Part 4

    The next morning, when the Wave Valley Branch Master of the Wild Wolf Gang found the departure letter on the pillar, although it was politely written, the content was still quite impolite. In a nutshell, they felt that the Wild Wolf Gang was no longer suitable for their development, and therefore the two chose to leave...


    Although the Branch Master was angry about the departure of the Dual Assassins, he didn''t take it too seriously. They were just low-level Gold rank rookies, not worth fretting over. After all, can''t you make rice cakes without an ugly egg?


    After the Wild Wolf Gang casually let go of the Dual Assassins, on the other side... The Dual Assassins, riding the Bee Dragon and Scorpion Dragon, arrived at the peak they had been at yesterday, only to find no trace of Xin Yun and the others around!


    As anxiety welled up within them, with a sudden whoosh, a blue dragon''s silhouette shot out from the pool at the foot of the mountain like an arrow, heading straight for the summit.


    Though the mountain was very tall, towering over ten thousand meters, the blue Giant Dragon was faster. With just a few writhing turns, it reached the summit, circled around the peak a few times, and then finally stopped in front of the Dual Assassins.


    Standing tall on the head of Yinglong, Xin Yun let out a hearty laugh, "Good, I truly wasn''t wrong about you two, welcome to the fold!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, although the Dual Assassins did indeed come to join the Axe Gang, Xin Yun''s certainty still made them feel a bit uncomfortable.


    Seeing their expressions, Xin Yun spoke seriously, "Don''t misunderstand. The reason I''m sure you would come is that anyone with a bit of ambition, a bit of fighting spirit, and a will to advance wouldn''t miss such an opportunity, and also..."


    Pausing briefly, Xin Yun continued with a smile, "And also... our gang truly has a bright future. With your intelligence, a simple analysis would have brought you here, so I was sure you''d come!"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the Dual Assassins were taken aback, then burst into laughter. Yes... things are that simple. This place is the most suitable, so they came; not coming would be illogical.


    Both spoke in unison, bowing, "Liu Qing! Liu Xu! We greet the gang leader!"


    Upon hearing their names, Xin Yun was stunned for a moment. In his previous life, Xin Yun knew only their nicknames, the Dual Assassins, but didn''t know their actual names. In fact... not only did he not know, but also there were probably less than ten people in the whole world who did.


    Seeing the surprise on Xin Yun''s face, Liu Qing and Liu Xu exchanged glances and guessed Xin Yun''s confusion. Liu Qing explained, "It''s like this: our parents both died when we were very young. Although we are not actual siblings, we were both taken in by Liu Family Village, so we both use the surname Liu."


    Nodding in understanding, Xin Yun didn''t waste words and pulled out a form, along with two Taiji Diagrams, and handed them over. Although they didn''t know what Xin Yun was up to, they quickly accepted.


    As they gazed upon the list of powerful magical items, an incredulous light shone in the assassins'' faces, but the Taiji Diagrams they held were undeniably real. They had also personally tasted the power of the Chaos Bell. The list suggested they could use it at any moment as second-tier gang members, this...


    Of course, it was possible that everything else was fake, but it didn''t seem likely. If someone went to such great lengths just to deceive, it would be an enormous loss. With the power of these treasures that could establish a huge force, no one would joke about that.


    After carefully examining the list, the Dual Assassins put it away and began toying with the Taiji Diagrams. After examining them for quite a while, they were both convinced that the Taiji Diagrams could indeed immunize against all Bronze rank energy attacks, without a doubt.


    Of course, defense was only the most basic capability. Most importantly, with the Taiji Diagram, even if separated by millions of miles, messages could be instantly transmitted. Xin Yun could issue orders through the Taiji Diagrams, and they could also borrow various treasures or seek advice.


    After putting away the Taiji Diagrams, the two exchanged a smile, and then... Liu Qing turned to Xin Yun and asked, "Gang leader, what should we do next?"


    "Huh?" Looking puzzled at Liu Qing, Xin Yun suddenly smacked his forehead and laughed, "Look at me, I almost forgot about this matter. Wait a moment, I''ll call over the Five Mice; it seems they don''t know either."


    As he spoke, Xin Yun took out the Taiji Diagram and sent a pulse of soul energy toward the Five Mice. Soon... five black figures sprang from the mountainside below, shooting straight toward the summit.


    At the summit, Xin Yun, the Five Mice, and the Dual Assassins were seated around a newly carved stone table, eating succulent fruits and drinking sweet wine¡ªthe first internal meeting of the Axe Gang officially commenced!


    Sitting at the head of the table, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Now that everyone has joined the Axe Gang, from this moment, we''re all one family. Therefore... there are several things that should be explained."


    After a pause, Xin Yun continued, "The Axe Gang was founded by me. So far, it''s been less than a year. Up until now, there are already quite a few members. Let me give a brief introduction."


    The Gang Leader is naturally myself, Xin Yun; the Left Deputy Gang Leader is Yi Luo Xiang, the Right Deputy Gang Leader is Yan Qingying, and the protector is Ming Xuan. Below them are Lan Se, Ke Zhan, and Speedy Slash, and besides them, everyone present today. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 308 Chapters 232-234 Double Kill Joins the Gang Part 5

    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the few people present all widened their eyes. Although there weren''t many, a careful count revealed that there were already fourteen people! They just didn''t know how powerful the other unseen members were.


    Although no one asked out loud, how could Xin Yun not know what everyone was thinking? He smiled and said, "Although we are currently unable to meet, everyone must trust my judgment. Those who I have chosen are all elites among elites; none will disappoint you."


    At this point, Xin Yun paused slightly and then continued, "I have said that everyone''s position within the gang is determined by their contributions. Although the roles of Deputy Gang Leader and Protector have been assigned, this is only out of necessity. If we wish to establish a faction, many things must be set in place; otherwise, how can we form a gang?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, several people nodded in agreement. In fact... this was something they were genuinely concerned about; otherwise, wouldn''t the principle that everything is determined by contribution become empty talk?


    Seeing the serious expressions on everyone''s faces, Xin Yun knew that when it came to matters of power and interests, he had to handle them with caution. A single misstep could plant hidden dangers that might lead to the disintegration of the gang in the future!


    Looking calmly at everyone, Xin Yun continued, "Our gang is just getting started, and many things are not yet well established. Therefore... whenever someone is available, we must make use of them, no exceptions for anyone else, including yourselves."


    At this point, Xin Yun looked at the Five Rats and said in a deep voice, "Even though our gang is just established, we must have what is necessary. For now, you five will temporarily serve as the Five Directions Flag-Bearers. As Flag-Bearers, you have the right to use the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner at any time!" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wow!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the Five Rats jumped up excitedly. Of all the treasures, the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner was their favorite; not only was it fast in flight, but it also moved without a sound, automatically tracking its target, making it perfect for stealthy assaults.


    Seeing the excited look in the eyes of the Five Rats, Xin Yun continued, "As the Flag-Bearers of the Five Directions, your duty is to carry the gang''s banner high, to battle enemies everywhere, and to deliver the most brutal strikes to all our enemies. Wherever the banner points, there lie the foes of our gang!"


    At this point, Xin Yun looked around the room and then continued, "The Five Directions are East, West, South, North, and Center, with the Center being the most significant, to be headed by Rat Big Brother. As for the other Flag-Bearers, that''s something you brothers can discuss and decide amongst yourselves."


    After a brief pause, Xin Yun looked at Rat Big Brother and said, "As the leader of the Five Directions Flags, you may use up to four All-Heaven Netherworld Banners at the same time. As for the other four Rats, you can borrow up to two All-Heaven Netherworld Banners at most!"


    Excitedly nodding their heads, the Five Rats'' faces were overwhelmed with ecstasy. The role of the Five Directions Flag-Bearer was fantastic; their task was to attack incoming enemies and wreak havoc¡ªsomething they were best at and most fond of doing.


    Seeing the five brothers unable to contain their joy, the Dual Assassins could not help feeling anxious as they looked expectantly at Xin Yun, wondering what duties would be assigned to them.


    In the anticipatory gaze of the Dual Assassins, Xin Yun turned his head and said to them, "As for you two, you will serve as Inspectors of the gang, taking orders directly from the gang leader. Your responsibility is to eliminate traitors within the gang and assassinate generals of enemy gangs. How about it... do you have the confidence to take on this duty?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the two were overjoyed beyond expectation. The so-called Inspectors in this world were equivalent to imperial emissaries, and moreover, those who wielded the Imperial Sword, with authority even above the Deputy Gang Leader!


    What excited them the most was that this task was just perfect for them. They were not adept at other things, but when it came to assassination, that was their expertise! Moreover... it was their favorite thing to do, for only through this could they find enjoyment.


    Seeing their excitement, Xin Yun continued, "As for the duties of other people, I''ll take this opportunity to tell you as well, so that everyone can be mentally prepared to work together in the future."


    At this point, Xin Yun spread out the chart and continued, "Lan Se is responsible for the construction and defense of the Headquarters and will serve as the Chief of the Headquarters. Under normal circumstances, he will not come forth, mainly focusing on the safety and protection of the Headquarters."


    As for Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash, they are tasked with wide-ranging fire strikes. Whether it''s the Five Rats or the Dual Assassins, they can rush over at any time if needed to provide large-area fire support! They are the bombardment members within the gang.


    "Clap..." Qingqing closed the chart, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Alright, for now, that''s all there is. Take a look, everyone; are we missing anything?" (To be continued, for more, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 309 Chapters 235-237: The Crystal Palace

    Xin Yun looked at Rat Big Brother with surprise and said, "Boss, you''ve been arranging everything for half a day, but why is everything focused on attacking? Aren''t we going to take over cities and hang up our flags?"


    With a mysterious smile, Xin Yun decisively said, "Of course we need to do that. We have to raise the pole and hang the flag. Otherwise, what''s the point of forming our gang?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Dual Assassins also realized and said urgently, "But apart from the headquarters, you''ve arranged so many people, yet not a single one is in charge of defense. This..."


    "Defense!" Xin Yun shouted with laughter, "Why would we defend! If we really had to defend, whom should we arrange for that task? You? You!" While speaking, Xin Yun pointed at the Five Rats and Dual Assassins one by one.


    Facing Xin Yun''s words, everyone shook their heads violently. What a joke, asking them to defend? That would be even worse than having no one defend at all; they just weren''t cut out for it!


    Whether it was the Five Rats or Dual Assassins, they were adept at sneak attacks, assassination, and surprise strikes, but asking them to be responsible for the defense of a city was asking for their lives. In this aspect, they were worse than idiots.


    Seeing the horrified expressions of everyone, Xin Yun laughed and said, "See, that''s settled then. We don''t have anyone good at defense right now, so we might as well not bother. Haven''t you heard? The best defense is a good offense!"


    "What? You mean to say don''t defend at all!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, several people exclaimed in shock.


    Facing everyone''s exclamations, Xin Yun calmly nodded and said, "Exactly, no defense. If someone wants to attack, let them take it. Our job is to attack and not stop until they''re disbanded!"


    "Sss..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the Five Rats and Dual Assassins took a sharp breath. This guy was ruthless, not defending at all; if someone wanted to take over, just let them. They couldn''t defend, but sneak attacks, sabotage, and assassination were their expertise. Let''s play; consider it all for fun.


    "Mhm, mhm..." Nodding repeatedly, Five Rats said, "I think this will work. With this strategy, we won''t be afraid of anyone. Just a few successes and let''s see who dares to try taking our territory!"


    "Hehe..." Laughing excitedly, Liu Qing nodded wildly and said, "Exactly, no matter which gang it is, if they dare to mess with us, we''ll make sure they have nightmares every night! We won''t stop until they''re scattered!"


    Listening to the excited discussions of Five Rats and Dual Assassins, Xin Yun laughed and said, "That''s right, we''re not afraid of people trying to take from us, we''re afraid they won''t come at all. How much can you earn by occupying a city? Going directly for the savings that gangs have accumulated over the years, that''s where the real wealth is. To speak frankly, there are many things our gang could lack, but money is not one of them. Plenty of gangs can''t wait to give it to us."


    "Hahahaha..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, everyone laughed out loud. Although there were many things they had yet to achieve, they were very confident about themselves. Plus, with the powerful magical weapons provided by Xin Yun, there was nothing in this world for them to fear.


    After a hearty laugh, everyone finally calmed down. Looking at Dual Assassins, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Now that I understand your specialties, limiting you to just one kind of magical weapon would restrict your abilities. Therefore... I grant you the right to use any magical weapon at any time. However... you can only use weapons that match the power level of your gang member status. Understand?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Dual Assassins'' eyes lit up. They exchanged a look and both requested to witness the power of the Zhu Xian Four Swords to see if those four swords were truly that formidable! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the face of such a request, Xin Yun certainly wouldn''t refuse. With a wave of his hand, four sharp Treasure Swords appeared on the stone table, hovering in the air, and the chilling sword light enveloped the entire mountain peak!


    Feeling the bone-chilling air, Dual Assassins shivered, even without touching the swords, but they could already determine that these four Treasure Swords were anything but ordinary.


    Looking at the expectant eyes of the two, Xin Yun waved his right hand, and Sword of Executing Immortal floated towards Liu Qing. Seeing this, Liu Qing''s eyes shone with excitement as he reached out and grasped the sword hilt.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun quickly stepped aside and pointed to the huge stone table, "This sword''s feature is its sharpness. Try it on this stone table!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Liu Qing lightly performed a flourish with the sword, then with a fierce shake of his arm, the Sword of Executing Immortal struck the stone table like lightning...


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Sss..." With a slight and virtually inaudible sound, the Sword of Executing Immortal cut through the stone table with no resistance. Shocked, Liu Qing stared dumbfounded at the intact stone table before him.


    "Creak... creak... clang!" Under the watchful eyes of all, the stone table split neatly in two, amid creaking sounds, and the halves crashed to the floor with a clang.


    Looking at the mirror-smooth cut surface, everyone comprehended the sharpness of this Treasure Sword. Liu Xu incredulously took the Sword of Executing Immortal from Liu Qing''s hands and, with a wave of her right hand, slashed towards the stone table that had been split in two on the ground.


    Along with a series of chilling sword flashes, in the blink of an eye, the massive stone table was cut into several hundred fist-sized chunks, each stone''s edge as smooth as a mirror!


    Watching everyone''s astounded expressions, Xin Yun smiled slightly, and with a flick of his hand, Sword of Slaughter Immortal floated towards Liu Qing. At the same time, Xin Yun continued, "This Sword of Slaughter Immortal is the sharpest; when it pierces, nothing can stop it. You can give it a try."

 Chapter 310 Chapters 235-237 Crystal Palace_2

    Trembling as he took hold of the Sword of Slaughter Immortal, Liu Qing stabbed into the void several times, and in an instant... Several sharp edges appeared in the air, howling before dissipating after a while. Although no object was used to test it, everyone clearly felt how incredibly sharp the edges were!


    Watching Liu Qing''s admiring expression, Xin Yun pointed to the remaining two Treasure Swords and said, "This Sword of Trap Immortal possesses the strongest power. With one strike, it can split mountains and crack the earth. Under its formidable strength, the enemy feels as if they''re trapped in quicksand, unable to extricate themselves, struggling in vain until they are inevitably blasted to pieces!"


    At this point, Xin Yun pointed to the last of the swords and continued, "As for this one, it is the most nimble. Once released, it directly burrows into the enemy''s bone marrow, leaving them with no escape!"


    Staring at the four peerless divine weapons, the Dual Assassins were dumbstruck. They had never even dreamed of such swords before, yet now four of them appeared all at once. What excited them most was that they could even borrow these swords... S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the excitement on their faces, Xin Yun said with a smile, "Alright, don''t get too worked up. These are just the most basic forms of the Zhu Xian Four Swords. As long as you accumulate more merit, you can continuously enhance the power of these swords. By then, you''ll understand just how formidable they truly are!"


    Hearing this, Rat Big Brother couldn''t hold back any longer and exclaimed excitedly, "You just say the word, boss, and tell us what to do!"


    Shaking his head with a smile, Xin Yun said, "For now, we have only one goal, and that is to completely break up the Wild Wolf Gang. As for the rest, we''ll talk about that later."


    "This..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the Dual Assassins hesitated and exchanged glances, and then... Liu Qing said with difficulty, "Well, gang leader... after all, we''ve been with the Wild Wolf Gang for so long, could you perhaps..."


    Although Liu Qing didn''t finish his sentence, Xin Yun immediately understood their thoughts. After contemplation, Xin Yun shrugged and said, "As for me, I don''t mind, but... this isn''t just about me. Ultimately, it''s up to the Five Rats to decide!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the Dual Assassins quickly turned and looked towards the Five Rats. Faced with the Dual Assassins'' plea, the Five Rats were also troubled. After discussing among themselves for a while, it was still Rat Big Brother who came forward to negotiate with the Dual Assassins.


    Looking at the Dual Assassins, Rat Big Brother said decisively, "Letting the Wild Wolf Gang off is not impossible, but if we do let them off, there has to be a way to do it. Wave Valley City is our homeland; we cannot stand by and watch the Wild Wolf Gang poison the people here. So, they must make concessions!"


    Hearing the Five Rats'' words, the Dual Assassins immediately agreed. For the Five Rats to act this way was already showing them great respect. They certainly couldn''t, for their own sake, abandon all the people of the city! After all... these people owed a debt of gratitude to the Five Rats, who couldn''t just ignore them completely.


    Seeing that both sides had reached an agreement, Xin Yun said, "Alright, let''s handle this matter as we''ve discussed. However, I want to remind everyone, whether it be the Five Rats or the Dual Assassins, after this is over, you must sever ties with your past completely! The Five Rats can no longer concern themselves with Wave Valley City, and the Dual Assassins must also forget the Wild Wolf Gang entirely. Miss this opportunity, and if the Wild Wolf Gang crosses us, I will wipe them out completely, regardless of who pleads their case!"


    Looking at Xin Yun''s resolute expression, everyone immediately agreed. After all... the glory of the gang was paramount. Should they miss today''s opportunity, even if the Axe Gang razed Wave Valley City, slaughtering the Wild Wolf Gang to the last, they could no longer speak up. In comparison to the gang''s glory, nothing else mattered.


    This was no joke, but an ironclad fact. If the Wild Wolf Gang dared to vie with the Axe Gang for the city in the future, and the Dual Assassins spoke on their behalf to let them off, what would that mean for their development? Then every gang would dare to trouble the Axe Gang! The Axe Gang might as well shut its doors.


    In thought, Xin Yun stated decisively, "The only reason I agreed this time is that the Axe Gang''s banner was not involved. Otherwise, even if my father came, I would show no mercy. Remember this, just this once, never to be repeated!"


    Looking at the determined Xin Yun, everyone felt their own set of emotions, but one thing was common: their confidence in the gang grew stronger. Without rules, there is no square circle; if you''re not tough enough, you might as well go home and hold your child.


    Now that everything was settled, the Five Rats and the Dual Assassins immediately sprang into action. The Five Rats were in charge of sabotage, and the Dual Assassins were tasked with assassinating the enemy''s main forces. In just half a month, the Wild Wolf Gang couldn''t hold out anymore and had no choice but to wave the white flag, signaling their wish to negotiate.


    On the day of the negotiations, Xin Yun didn''t attend, as the incident was a personal matter from before everyone had joined the Axe Gang, unrelated to the gang, and Xin Yun had no place in it.


    The specifics were unknown to Xin Yun until the group of seven returned in the evening, and it was from them that he learned the outcome of the negotiations.


    After discussions, the Wild Wolf Gang continued to occupy Wave Valley City, but the tax rate was lowered to 10%. With that, the matter came to an end, and any future conflicts would be dealt with in the future. Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Having wrapped up all affairs, their mission was finally complete. Once again sitting around a brand-new stone table, the Five Rats and the Dual Assassins asked Xin Yun for their next task.


    Faced with everyone''s inquiries, Xin Yun let out a wry smile, shook his head, and said, "Our gang operates on a loose structure; normally, everyone is free to do as they please. Whenever something comes up, I will inform you through the Tai Chi Diagram, and at that time, all you need to do is act according to the instructions. In the meantime, everyone is free to do whatever they like."

 Chapter 311 Chapters 235-237 Crystal Palace_3

    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, everyone cried out in unison, all thinking of quickly earning contributions to acquire more formidable treasures, but Xin Yun actually hadn''t issued any tasks!


    Seeing the disappointed looks on their faces, Xin Yun helplessly shook his head, took out a map from his bosom, and threw it in front of the Mouse Dragon, saying, "Well, since you''re so eager, I''ll assign a task to you."


    Picking up the map with curiosity, they unfolded it to see numerous marks on it, and at the same time, Xin Yun continued, "See the marks on the map? Those are all major mines. If you have nothing else to do, you can hurry over, sneak into the warehouses and use the Chaos Cauldron to take out all the metals for me."


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the five brothers exclaimed in unison¡ªwasn''t this asking them to become thieves?


    Looking at their shocked expressions, Xin Yun smirked and said, "That''s right, it''s to be thieves. Whether or not you go is up to you, but for now, this is the only task that needs doing."


    Staring at the map in hand, Rat Big Brother had a bitter expression. Stealing wasn''t something they were entirely averse to; after all, this wasn''t petty theft but grand theft!


    In fact, they had done such things before, but... without the help of the Chaos Cauldron, they couldn''t really steal anything significant. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mouse Dragon could burrow through the ground, but it could only burrow one person at a time without carrying anything. If they tried to carry a piece of metal, they certainly wouldn''t be able to burrow, so even if they stole, they could only take small items that could fit in their pockets.


    But now with the Chaos Cauldron, it was different; no matter the quantity of items, as long as they weren''t too big, they could take them all. It wasn''t considered a complete steal until they emptied the place¡ªthat was true grand theft.


    Looking at the marks on the map, Rat Big Brother gritted his teeth¡ªin the past, they had already done such deeds. To steal was to steal; who were they afraid of? Amidst these thoughts... Rat Big Brother suddenly looked up at Xin Yun and asked, "I want to know, if we steal everything at these targets, how much contribution will we earn?"


    "Hmm..." Xin Yun pondered for a moment and decisively said, "There are five of you, so if we split it evenly, it would be enough for you all to rise to Third-level Gang Members!"


    Third-level Gang Members! Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the brothers'' eyes lit up. What did becoming Third-level Gang Members mean? The All-Heaven Netherworld Banner aside, just by virtue of their Five Directions Flag-Bearer status, they could already borrow it now, and most importantly, they could borrow stronger magical artifacts!


    Third-Order Taiji Diagram, Third-Order Chaos Bell! And the Third-Order All-Heaven Netherworld Banner! Once they had these, they would be invincible in the Gold rank. Even if they encountered an enemy of the Crystal rank, they would be able to hold their ground! Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    With the Third-Order Taiji Diagram and Chaos Bell, the Mouse Dragon would truly be formidable. The significance was not only that they would be invincible at the Gold rank, but also the significant enhancement of their self-protection abilities. Even if they encountered a master of the Crystal rank, they would be safe, and if they ran into a master of the Amethyst rank, they could still make a clean escape. This change was revolutionary for the Mouse Dragon!


    Watching the Mouse Dragon gaze at the map in a daze, Xin Yun chuckled silently to himself. Indeed... if they really pulled off the heist, these five would become incredibly powerful with the Third-Order magical artifacts. However... with over a hundred marks on the map, and although they seemed densely packed, they were actually very far apart. To steal from them all would be a huge task for the Mouse Dragon, not something that could be done in a short time.


    As they pondered, Double Kill couldn''t contain themselves any longer and urgently said, "Boss, what about us? Assign some tasks to us too. Otherwise, we don''t know what else to do."


    Watching the seven figures gradually disappear into the distance, standing atop Yinglong, Xin Yun smiled with satisfaction. Under Xin Yun''s arrangement, the Mouse Dragon went to various Smelting Yards and mines to steal metals, while Double Kill didn''t have much to do, so Xin Yun simply instructed them to focus on increasing their strength and practicing their assassination and stealth techniques. Should any situation arise, Xin Yun would contact them at any time.


    As for the issue of funding, it was not a problem at all. In the past two months, the taxes robbed from Wave Valley City and the Wild Wolf Gang had already been enough for their expenses.


    "Pat pat..." Clapping his hands, Xin Yun mounted Yinglong and hurried back the way he came. By that time, the purpose of the trip had been fulfilled, and it was time to return to L¨¢n S¨¨.


    Without a word spoken on the return journey, Xin Yun didn''t rush but focused on cultivating instead. Therefore, by the time Xin Yun returned to the future headquarters of the gang, a year and a half had passed since their departure from Mountain Sea City.


    When Xin Yun found the colossal glacier again, he was stunned to discover that the ice hole he had left about a year ago had vanished. The entire ice wall was smooth and flat, showing no indication of any differences.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had been in constant contact with L¨¢n S¨¨, Xin Yun would have thought something had happened to her. Although he didn''t know how she managed it, he figured she must have done it for secrecy.


    With a thought, through the Taiji Diagram, Xin Yun connected with L¨¢n S¨¨. Upon hearing that Xin Yun had returned, L¨¢n S¨¨ swiftly took action. As Xin Yun watched in astonishment, a perfectly round hole quickly cracked open on the smooth ice wall, and then... the hole rapidly expanded, forming a giant ice cave about ten meters in diameter in just a moment!

 Chapter 312 Chapters 235-237: The Crystal Palace_4

    Seeing the slender figure standing at the entrance, clad in light blue clothes, perched on the shoulder of the Ice Blue Angel, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile. At the same time, the figure at the cave entrance also revealed a slight smile, her eyes shining as she gazed at Xin Yun, whom she hadn''t seen in a year. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under Xin Yun''s command, Yinglong twisted and turned, quickly drawing closer, and upon seeing this, the figure hurriedly opened a pathway, allowing Xin Yun to descend.


    "You''re back!" she said with a faint smile.


    Staring at her, Xin Yun felt enchantingly captivated. She was dressed in light blue, her skin fair, but what was most striking was that even her long hair had turned a pale light blue. Her eye color had also changed from black to light gray, much paler, giving off a cool demeanor.


    Looking at her, Xin Yun felt both a sense of familiarity and strangeness; the familiar face now bore an unfamiliar image. At a glance, she seemed like a celestial being untouched by worldly dust. Standing before her, simply gazing at her, one couldn''t possibly associate her with anything impure.


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun said, "Yeah, I''m back... How have you been? Have you been well this past year?"


    Hearing his words, her gaze flickered, and she nodded, "Yeah, very well... better than ever before. This is the life I want, the paradise of my dreams. If possible, I don''t want to leave here again."


    "Ah!" Xin Yun exclaimed in surprise. "That won''t do, we had an agreement. In another year and a half, you''re supposed to battle Po Kong, do you intend to break your promise?"


    With an elegant smile, she shook her head, "The outside world has nothing to do with me anymore. Let it be a broken promise, for it holds no meaning to me now."


    Saying this, she blissfully spread her arms, dreamily saying, "This is my world, where I''ve become one with everything around me. I have no desire to leave anymore. So, regarding the academy, I''d like you to handle that for me. Under normal circumstances, I won''t be leaving this glacier."


    "Become one?" At her words, Xin Yun was startled. What did she mean?


    Observing Xin Yun''s puzzled expression, her gaze flashed. With a smile, she waved her right hand, and in an instant... chilling currents burst forth, large amounts of solid ice formed out of nowhere, rapidly spreading. While Xin Yun watched, the ice wall extended swiftly, spreading until, in just a moment, it completely covered the entrance''s ten-meter diameter.


    "Wow!" Seeing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help exclaiming in amazement. The ice wall was no simple feat; it was a meter thick and exceedingly cold, possessing incredible hardness¡ªover a hundred times harder than ordinary steel. And although it was only ten meters thick, even an atomic bomb might not be able to blast through it!


    Under Xin Yun''s watch, the ice wall rapidly thickened. In ten seconds, it grew from one meter to ten meters thick. Looking closely, the ice wall was clear and transparent, resembling an enormous sheet of glass, and sunlight could still filter through from outside.


    With a slight retraction of her hand, she stopped, smiling as she said, "This is the special ability I''ve acquired after switching my development direction¡ªCondensing Ice! It''s equivalent to your Thunderbolt and Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Enslavement!"


    "Hiss..." Hearing this, Xin Yun involuntarily gasped in astonishment. Condensing Ice was a super combat technique formidable in both offense and defense, capable of condensing ice from the void for protection or freezing enemies solid by directly applying it.


    With her current abilities, Yi Luo Xiang only needed ten seconds to wrap her enemies in a giant iceball with a diameter of ten meters, and... the strength of this iceball was a hundred times that of ordinary steel!


    While marveling, Yi Luo Xiang continued, "Moreover, my Dragon Ball energy now is extremely cold! It allows the solid ice I control to possess an intense coldness which not only strengthens the ice''s hardness but also inflicts fatal cold harm to any creature trapped inside!"


    I was speechless... utterly speechless! This deep cold energy is comparable to Xin Yun''s True Water Physique and Yan Qingying''s Phantom Body, each bringing unique characteristics. However... not all abilities and characteristics can be paired so perfectly.


    The combination of solid ice and deep cold energy created an incredibly terrifying existence like Yi Luo Xiang''s. Although it may seem slightly inadequate for attacking, for defense, it was truly formidable.


    It was at this moment that Xin Yun finally understood why she didn''t want to leave. The environment here was just too suitable for Yi Luo Xiang; the place was filled with Mysterious Ice Qi built up over a hundred million years¡ªthe glacial interior was essentially Yi Luo Xiang''s domain!


    Seeing Xin Yun''s astonished expression, Yi Luo Xiang said with a gentle smile, "Alright, let''s go inside and I''ll show you the effort I''ve put in over the past year."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun smiled and nodded, steering Yinglong down the ten-meter wide ice passage toward the depths of the mountain...


    They raced along, but the path was not just a single route; with each distance covered, several forks would appear, sometimes one, sometimes two, and at one point, an astonishing twelve pathways spread out within a single cavernous hall!


    Seeing Xin Yun''s stunned look, Yi Luo Xiang smiled slightly and handed over a map. Xin Yun, taking the map and glancing at it, felt dizzy; the dense network of routes on the paper made her head spin.


    To put it simply, this was a giant labyrinth, completely formed of Profound Ice and seemingly indistinguishable from any angle. Without a guide, one would undoubtedly get lost within.


    Though the distance from the outer to the inner surface of the ice walls was only about one hundred kilometers, the labyrinth wound left and right, up and down, zigzagging for who knows how far¡ªprobably well over a thousand kilometers.


    It is worth mentioning that although it was a glacier, it was not the kind of small grain-sized feature found on Earth. The entire glacier stood millions of meters tall, with a diameter several times larger than Taiwan Island¡ªit was the largest glacier Xin Yun had ever seen in this world.


    Under Yi Luo Xiang''s guidance, the two hurried along and soon advanced over ten kilometers, reaching a spacious cavern that... looked exactly like a crystal palace.


    The entire hall was square, with a domed ceiling, cut into countless diamond-like facets. Yi Luo Xiang had somehow made it so that each facet reflected a soft light, filling the entire hall with very soft, very bright illumination.


    Watching Xin Yun''s admiration, Yi Luo Xiang said with a smile, "Everything here is still under construction. I want to build a palace of ice here, so I can''t leave, and I don''t want to leave."


    Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Xin Yun didn''t interfere much with Yi Luo Xiang''s decision. Relying on her current ice condensing and the extreme cold, she could indeed do whatever she wanted here. To build anything, she needed no tools, just a thought, and most importantly, constructing the ice palace was also the perfect time for Yi Luo Xiang to cultivate. (To be continued, for more details, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available there, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 313 Chapters 238-240: Return to the Mountains and Seas

    ```


    Observing the exquisitely crafted palace, Xin Yun was simply dumbfounded. Everything here, was formed from the crystal-clear Profound Ice. Bathed in the light, it radiated a splendid brilliance. Wherever one looked, not even a speck of dust could be seen.


    Looking at this hall that covered thousands of square meters, Xin Yun ventured to ask, "This... How long did it take you to build this hall? It must have been difficult!"


    In response to Xin Yun''s question, Lan Se replied with a gentle smile, "It didn''t take very long, mainly because these small components are more time-consuming. If it were just about creating this space, it would take about half a minute."


    "Half! Half a minute!" Hearing Lan Se''s words, Xin Yun was flabbergasted. That''s too exaggerated!


    With a slight smile, Lan Se reached with her right hand toward the center of the hall. Instantly... the smooth, mirror-like floor in the center of the hall began to dissolve away rapidly, forming a depression that continued to sink downwards, and in the blink of an eye, created a passageway stretching downward at an angle, with a diameter of ten meters.


    Looking at Xin Yun, Lan Se smiled and said, "If we continue downwards, the light becomes difficult to collect. So, the passage that leads to the opening you mentioned can be directly reached from here without any detours."


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Xin Yun nodded excitedly in response to Lan Se''s words. "That''s great, truly amazing. With the maze outside for protection, it''s very difficult for anyone to get here, and even if they did, they might not discover this passage."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Lan Se smiled faintly and shook her head, "That maze isn''t meant to confuse people. The moment an enemy enters, I can instantly solidify the passage, sealing the incoming foe alive within the glacier. I can guarantee that even a diamond-ranked expert would be unable to escape being sealed!"


    "What! This..." Hearing Lan Se''s words, Xin Yun''s face turned pale with shock. Yes... Although the passage is ten meters in diameter, one must remember that the dragons they rode weren''t small either!


    With Lan Se''s ice condensing ability and the extreme cold, once the enemy entered the passage, she could launch an attack at any moment, freezing the foe within the passage, and then keep reinforcing it. There would be no escape.


    Of course, nothing is absolute in this world. If someone were capable of breaking through the more than ten kilometers of glacier, then escape would be possible. Unfortunately... not to mention diamond-ranked experts, even if the Nine Great Experts of the future were to come, they would be at a loss, the difference in power being too vast, like heaven and earth.


    Watching Xin Yun overcome with joy, Lan Se continued, "This place is ten kilometers away from the outside, no attack can penetrate through the ice walls between here and there. Once someone enters the passageway, their life and death are already in my hands. So... this location is truly ideal for our main headquarters."


    Excitedly nodding his head, Xin Yun laughed and said, "Good, very good! But... just that is still not secure enough. Build another ice palace, one without any passages at all. Only like this can your safety be absolutely guaranteed. You have to realize... as the base for the gang, members are bound to come here eventually, and if they were to suddenly strike, then..."


    Listening to Xin Yun''s words, Lan Se smiled sweetly, "Actually... I have already built such a palace. Although this place is very nice, in reality, most of my energy has been focused on that palace with no access."


    While speaking, Lan Se raised her hand and pointed upwards, "Beneath the peak of this glacier, ten kilometers from the ice surface, that''s where I plan to build a palace. Except for the most core members, others won''t be able to reach it. Also... the location is excellent, with abundant natural lighting. Once built, it will surely be the most wonderful place."


    Hearing Lan Se''s words, Xin Yun clapped and laughed. Indeed... halfway up the mountain is simply not sufficient. To truly build an ice palace, it must be at the summit of the mountain! That''s where the conditions are the best, and the most valuable part is that it''s right within the ninth layer of clouds, making ingress and egress extremely convenient, and difficult for outsiders to detect.


    Of course, when it''s said to be inaccessible, that only applies to the regular gang members. For Xin Yun, there is still a way through. With Lan Se''s ice-condensing ability, she can instantly create a passage for him to enter, especially later on, once the Tai Chi Diagram is successfully restored. He could directly use a dimensional passageway to get inside, rendering even this unnecessary.


    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Admiringly, Xin Yun looked at Lan Se and asked, "By the way, how is your strength recovery going? To what extent have you recovered?" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing Xin Yun''s question, Lan Se looked at him gratefully and said, "There''s no problem anymore. Over the past year, I''ve successfully replaced my Origin Energy. Not only have I recovered to my former realm, but I''ve also made a breakthrough! Now... I already have the strength of Crystal Three Stars!"


    "My god!" Hearing Lan Se''s words, Xin Yun jumped up in joy. This was truly unexpected. Logically speaking, given Lan Se''s condition, being able to recover her original strength in one year would have been impressive enough, let alone an increase of one star!


    It only took a moment of thinking for Xin Yun to understand why such a miracle was possible. It was entirely because the environment here was truly so special, so suited to Lan Se. In this environment, even slow cultivation wouldn''t be possible. Just as Lan Se herself had said, she had become one with the glacier, unable to leave or even want to.


    In contemplation, Xin Yun asked expectantly, "How about it! After changing your energy, have there been any changes to your abilities or battle techniques?"


    ```

 Chapter 314 Chapters 238-240: Return to the Mountains and Seas_2

    Faced with Xin Yun''s inquiry, Lan Se did not hide anything. Her feelings towards the boy were strange, to say the least. Without Xin Yun, there wouldn''t have been a today for her. If it hadn''t been for Xin Yun, she would''ve left the Combat Dragon Academy long ago, and would now be lost and heartbroken somewhere.


    Lan Se said with a smile, "My innate ability is Ice Condensing, with an aptitude of extreme cold. As for battle skills, I won''t bother mentioning low-level ones like Ice Spikes, Ice Armor, Ice Seal, and the like. The biggest changes are two-fold, one is Ice Control, and the other is Ice Escape!"


    As she spoke, Lan Se steered Ice Blue Angel towards the ice wall and said, "Ice Control is about transforming back and forth on the basis of Ice Condensing. The positive direction is Void Condensing Ice, and the reverse direction is turning ice into nothingness."


    As for Ice Escape, it is essentially free movement within the ice. Steering Ice Blue Angel, Lan Se could move at will within the ice. Depending on the realm she attained, her speed moving through the ice also varied.


    During the explanation, Lan Se, steering the Ice Blue Angel, slowly sank down, just as if she were sinking into water. Under Xin Yun''s gaze, it took Ice Blue Angel merely three seconds to slowly sink into the ice beneath her feet. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The color of Ice Blue Angel was a pale ice blue. Once it merged into the ice, it became indistinguishable from the ice itself. Even if it stood right in front of you, you wouldn''t be able to detect it with the naked eye.


    Following Lan Se''s explanation, in the next moment... Ice Blue Angel slowly emerged from the opposite ice wall, appearing to step out of it as if passing through a curtain of water.


    "Hiss..." Witnessing this eerie scene, Xin Yun involuntarily took in a sharp breath of cold air. In such an environment, Lan Se was indeed elusive. Once she entered this glacier, there was nothing anyone could do to her.


    Moving freely within the layers of ice, she could use the ice both as camouflage and protection. Launching attacks from behind the ice, as Lan Se had said, she had become one with the glacier!


    The more Xin Yun learned, the more amazed he became. His appreciation for Lan Se''s integration deepened; if the glacier was just a shell, then Lan Se was its soul!


    Although Lan Se had the strength of a crystal three-star, her power wasn''t actually very strong. Away from the glacier, she wasn''t particularly formidable. If she were to fight Po Kong, she was still bound to lose!


    However, within the glacier, to some extent, she truly fused with it. Once inside, Lan Se could use the glacier to fight against any invaders. At such times, her enemies were not just fighting Lan Se, but contending against the entire glacier!


    In a normal environment, although Lan Se could still use Ice Condensing, others could attack at the same time and shatter the condensed ice layers, preventing Lan Se from ever forming thick layers of ice.


    But inside the glacier, once an enemy entered the passage, their fate was no longer in their own hands. Lan Se''s Ice Condensing would directly freeze them within the passage. At that time, what they would face is not only the ice Lan Se had condensed but the entire glacier itself! This was not something a single dragon''s power could overcome.


    Also, in a normal environment where there is no ice, Lan Se would have no place to escape. Thus, when she launched an attack, she would be exposed and vulnerable to hits that could be fatal.


    Yet within the glacier, utilizing Ice Escape, Lan Se became completely elusive. Even if she was right next to her enemy, they would not be aware of her presence. And even if they did become aware, what could they do? Protected by the Profound Ice, which was a hundred times harder than steel, Lan Se was practically invincible. She had already secured an unbeatable position before the fight had even begun.


    With the protection of the ice walls, Lan Se could launch attacks at leisure without needing to dodge¡ªsimply using Ice Condensing, she could freeze her enemies like rats in a path. Even if they didn''t freeze to death, they would eventually starve.


    This environment was perfect for Lan Se. Here, not only her power but also her training speed increased exponentially. Combined with the Energy Gathering Array, her future prospects were immeasurable.


    One could say that within this glacier, Lan Se had already reached the realm of the Nine Great Experts from her past life, and perhaps even surpassed them. However, once she left this place, although she couldn''t be considered to be nothing, her power would diminish greatly. She would still be considered a master, but very far from being invincible.


    Reveling in these happy thoughts, Xin Yun felt a sense of clarity in his heart. He no longer feared the stronghold being discovered. Even if it was discovered, what of it? With Lan Se present, this place was simply impregnable! There was no fear of any attack. In fact, unless Xin Yun and his group wished it, others would not even be able to find the entrance. Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    Taking a deep breath, Lan Se stood up and exclaimed excitedly, "Alright, now... let''s go look at that entrance! Everything here is just an unexpected gain. The real sanctuary lies inside!"


    Xin Yun nodded with a smile. Lan Se, steering Ice Blue Angel, led the way to the diagonally downward passage in the center of the hall. Seeing this, Xin Yun hurriedly followed with Yinglong in tow.

 Chapter 315 Chapters 238-240: Return to the Mountains and Seas_3

    ```


    The passageway was located directly below the hall, with a diameter of ten meters, and constructed perfectly straight, void of any bends. Charging along it, the surrounding light began to gradually dim.


    Although the ice is transparent, if the ice walls are too thick and without any special treatment, they would still block the light. As they delved deeper, the surrounding light grew fainter and fainter.


    Watching the silhouette of Silver flying ahead, Xin Yun couldn''t help but let out a deep sigh. It was truly hard on her, a girl working alone in such pitch-black conditions, something unimaginable for the average person.


    Moving forward, the brightness around them finally dropped to the lowest level. Looking ahead, Nightlight Stones began to appear one after the other on the walls of the cave. These stones, embedded in the walls, formed neat lines that lit up the cave with their glow!


    These Nightlight Stones had been purchased by Xin Yun, who had sent them over with the help of the Tai Chi Diagram. However... back then, Xin Yun had no idea that the environment here was so harsh. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After passing through the short section decked with Nightlight Stones, finally... they could vaguely see brightness ahead. Through the ice walls, the Five-Colored Radiance could be seen reflecting inward.


    As they drew nearer, the light ahead grew brighter until... the ice cave came to an end, and at the same time, a mountain wall of Five-Colored Radiance appeared in Xin Yun''s field of vision.


    Within this glacier, there actually lay a vast mountain range. The shape of the mountain was unusual, high around its edges and low in the middle, resembling a square pot. Xin Yun wondered if this could be one of the five legendary mountains of the Eastern Sea--Fanghu Immortal Mountain.


    Legend has it... beyond the Eastern Sea, there exist five mythical mountains¡ªPenglai, Daiyu, Yuanjiao, Yingzhou, and Fangzhang. However, no records exist of anyone who actually found these five mountains.


    Fanghu was entirely encased in Ice Seal. From the outside, it appeared as a glacier covering a vast mountain range beneath, filled with rich nature''s spiritual energy. It was a first-class blessed land with a heavenly cave, where cultivating would yield progress twice as rewarding with half the effort!


    For how many years the Immortal Mountain had existed, no one knew. It seemed to have been there since the heavens and earth were split apart. Under the thick ice, the spiritual energy within the island concentrated without dispersing. Over time, it condensed into Colored Crystals, creating a thick layer that covered the fairy-tale mountains, presenting a vista of riotous color.


    These crystals could illuminate on their own, yet... since Silver had only recently accessed this area, there had been no opportunity to mine these Colored Crystals, and they had to rely on Nightlight Stones for illumination.


    Breathing in the dense spiritual energy in the air around him, Xin Yun took a satisfying breath and felt incredibly comfortable. You see... although the exterior of this fairy mountain was covered by Profound Ice, with spiritual energy unable to leave or enter, beneath the mountain range, one end connected to the earth''s veins and the other to the dragon veins beneath the Eastern Sea. Nature''s spiritual energy flowed abundantly, and every moment... a large quantity of Colored Crystals would condense here.


    Atop the Five-Colored mountain body, there was a massive cave entrance, with light swirling inside, leading into the heart of Immortal Mountain. This was the only channel to the interior. Taking a long breath, accompanied by Silver, Xin Yun entered the passage emitting the Five-Colored Radiance.


    If one were to say that the mountain range was shaped like a pot, then the location of this passage was akin to the spout of the pot. Along the downward-sloping, Five-Colored passageway they continued, and after a while... a sudden burst of light appeared ahead, revealing a dream-like world before them.


    Though the outside was covered by glaciers, nowhere within this Fanghu-shaped mountain''s space could a piece of solid ice be found, and moreover, it was unbelievably warm. Looking around, it was hard to believe that this was a world encased in ice.


    Fanghu Immortal Mountain, just like a square pot for boiling water, had an interior space incredibly vast. At a glance, it was boundless, its limits not discernible. It is worth noting... Fanghu Immortal Mountain didn''t just signify a single peak, but a mountain range stretching thousands of miles. A world unto itself within the pot, with a diameter likely over a thousand miles, its inner area was several times larger than Taiwan Island!


    Looking up at the sky, a gentle blue light permeated the heavens. It was sunlight filtering through the ice peaks, mingling with the Five-Colored Radiance from inside and outside, forming a magnificent celestial canvas. From the ground looking up, it bore little difference from the sky outside.


    Looking down at the ground, the grass spread like a carpet, dotted with clusters of flowers here and there. Colorful butterflies flitted their wings amidst the flora.


    Not far away, there was a lush forest, home to herbivorous creatures like deer, sheep, rabbits... all frolicking happily.


    Looking farther afield, a silver cascade of water fell from the mountain wall, the thunderous sound of the waterfall audible from a great distance. The babbling streams were crystal clear, with small animals occasionally traveling to the creekside to drink and play.


    It was hard to imagine that within a world covered by glaciers, it could not only be as warm as spring but also flourishing with greenery and blooming flowers. Various small animals appeared everywhere.


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun trembled and said, "It''s true, this is Fanghu Immortal Mountain, a world within a pot!"


    "Hmm..." Gazing at the incredibly beautiful world with shining eyes, Silver said resolutely, "This will be our most beautiful homeland, and even at the cost of my life, I will protect this place!"


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    Spiritual Energy is the flow of energy embodying various Origin Energies, and compared to ordinary air, its primary feature is self-regeneration and replenishment, as if possessing sentience.


    ```

 Chapter 316 Chapters 238-240: Return to the Mountains and Seas_4

    Generally speaking, although the outside world also has various types of Origin Energy, within a certain range, once absorbed, this kind of energy in the region is depleted in the short term and needs time to recover.


    However, places like Fang Hu, these blessed lands, are different; they are filled with an abundance of Spiritual Energy. No matter how much you extract, the density of the Origin Energy around you always remains the same! It''s as if it has a lifestream, possessing the capacity for rapid self-recovery.


    In comparison, when Xin Yun was in the underwater caverns of Combat Dragon Academy, the Origin Energy was also very dense, but that was accumulated over tens of millions of years and had reached saturation. The moment you absorbed a little bit, the energy in the surrounding space was emptied out, and it would take another billion years for it to reach such density again, unless...


    But these blessed lands are different. They contain vast amounts of Spiritual Energy that do not diminish in concentration no matter how much you absorb. The earth veins and dragon veins replenish energy here every moment, and you never have to worry about depletion.


    As for these hills filled with thick Colored Crystals, they also play a huge role. During cultivation, as long as you arrange a Colored Crystal around your body, you won''t have to worry about energy being depleted. Should any type of Origin Energy around you be exhausted, the Colored Crystals will naturally emit it, replenishing that energy, its effect equivalent to the continuous use of Dragon Crystal! And its purity is beyond what any man-made Dragon Crystal can compare to.


    Although using Dragon Crystal to assist in cultivation can speed up progress, the energy is ultimately refined by others and carries the traits of other dragons; it can''t be completely commanded. But these Colored Crystals are different¡ªtheir energy is the crystallization of nature''s energy, extremely pure, and using it to enhance Cultivation Base is absolutely harmless.


    Though gold and silver are the universal currencies in this world, to those in the Cultivation Realm, these colorful crystals are the real hard currency, and such crystals formed from condensed Spiritual Energy are called¡ªSpirit Stones!


    Of course, Spirit Stones are not the most top-tier gemstones in this world. So far, Xin Yun hasn''t heard or seen anything more precious, but back when he was on Earth, from various legends, he knew there must be a kind of gemstone even rarer and more precious than Spirit Stones¡ªImmortal Stones!


    Legend has it, Immortal Stones radiate nine colors and are not transparent, gemstones formed from the chaos qi after the creation of heaven and earth. The help they offer to cultivators is so immense it is beyond description, sadly... whether it was his past life or this one, Xin Yun has never seen such a stone.


    However, although there are many Spirit Stones here and they are valuable, Xin Yun would never foolishly sell them, not now at the very least. Such hard currency is better kept as a reward.


    However, although he wasn''t selling them, it didn''t mean he wouldn''t use them. Over the next week, Xin Yun continuously mined a large amount of Spirit Stones and, through the Taiji Diagram, sent them to Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, and informed them to take these Spirit Stones to Master Xi Ming to see if there could be new discoveries.


    After mining enough Spirit Stones, Xin Yun and Lan Se spent a week touring the world within the pot together. Their time together was pleasant; the beautiful illusions, the wonderful atmosphere, the delightful fantasies, the hopeful future¡ªall of it was so beautiful, beautiful enough to fulfill anyone''s imagination. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But good times are always fleeting. Even though he wanted to linger here, urgent matters required Xin Yun to leave; there were too many things waiting for him to do.


    Fortunately, even though he had to leave this blessed land for now, as long as he had enough Spirit Stones with him, everything was not a problem. During cultivation, the Spirit Stones would automatically evaporate, replenishing the Origin Energy around Xin Yun''s body.


    While replenishing energy, the Spirit Stones themselves were evaporating, a consumable substance. Once they evaporated entirely, the Spirit Stones dissipated. It could be said... using Spirit Stones to enhance strength was even more extravagant than using Dragon Crystal, but thankfully these Spirit Stones, although precious, were as common as dirt for Xin Yun¡ªthey were everywhere, and the nature''s Spiritual Energy delivered by the earth vein every day could condense countless Spirit Stones, never running out.


    Carrying a large number of Spirit Stones, Xin Yun was finally ready to set off. At the cave entrance outside the glacier, Xin Yun looked at Lan Se with a complex expression and said, "Are you really not leaving with me? You can still come back! Won''t you feel lonely staying here alone?"


    "Lonely?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Lan Se smiled faintly and shook her head, "From birth, people are destined to be lonely. Even if I leave this place, my heart will still be incredibly lonely. The outside world cannot make me happy, but staying here, I feel very peaceful, very happy!"


    Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ah..." With a sigh, Xin Yun shook his head helplessly. Lan Se was truly of noble birth, possessing the grace of an esteemed lady. Although she feels loneliness, she enjoys it even more, able to sit in calm serenity all day long even if she does nothing.


    Loneliness? Everyone is actually lonely. Whether a person feels lonely or not does not depend on your environment or how many people are around you. Loneliness is a state of mind: some people despise loneliness, while others enjoy it. Clearly... Lan Se was someone who enjoyed loneliness, finding peace and happiness in it!

 Chapter 317 Chapters 238-240: Return to the Mountains and Seas_5

    Moreover, Lan Se was far from being idle, she had many tasks to attend to, and they were all things she most enjoyed. Firstly, she was guarding the Pot Sky, and secondly... she intended to use her own strength to construct a luxurious and dazzling ice palace at the pinnacle of the glacier! She was so busy that it was impossible for her to feel boredom or loneliness! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at Xin Yun''s concerned expression, Lan Se offered a mild smile and said, "You don''t need to worry about me. I feel at peace here, very happy, and besides... there will always be people here in the future, won''t there?"


    Staring silently at Lan Se, Xin Yun truly didn''t understand her state of mind. Before coming here, relying on memories from his previous life, Xin Yun could still somewhat grasp the thoughts in Lan Se''s heart, but over the past year, after changing her cultivation method, Lan Se had completely changed. Although at her core she was still herself, the feeling was vastly different.


    Xin Yun knew that Lan Se''s likes and dislikes had not changed, nor had her feelings, nothing had changed. But after cultivating the new energy, she had become more serene. Things she used to hate, she still did, but her tolerance had grown stronger. Matters that used to bother her still did, but stirring her emotions was no longer as easy as before.


    To put it simply, Lan Se had become more tranquil, and mundane matters could hardly affect her mood anymore. She was still the same person, but she seemed more detached from the world, more transcendent.


    Facing such a change, Xin Yun didn''t know whether it was good or bad. However, Xin Yun felt fortunate because, when he was with her, Lan Se''s smile was not only unabated from before, but even more frequent. Her face was almost always adorned with a gentle smile or a faint smile, exceptionally charming and touching. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Some say the most beautiful smile in the world is a gentle smile. Though this may not be an absolute truth, it is certainly correct in most situations¡ªat least... in Xin Yun''s opinion, that faint smile on Lan Se''s face was indeed the utmost beauty of this world.


    Although he was extremely reluctant, since Lan Se was adamant about staying here, Xin Yun had no choice. He couldn''t force her to leave, could he? With a sigh, Xin Yun could only embark on the return journey alone, with a dragon, heading towards Mountain Sea City.


    On the way, Xin Yun did not deliberately hasten his pace. Focusing mainly on cultivation, he flew for eight hours a day, practiced cultivation for another eight, and spent the remaining eight hours resting, thinking about various matters. Up to this point, there were too many things he needed to consider.


    Several months later, Mountain Sea City finally appeared on the land below. Gazing at the familiar scenery around him, Xin Yun''s heartbeat involuntarily quickened. It had been a full two years since he left this place. Two years¡ªa span neither long nor short, but for Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying, these two years had been exceedingly drawn out.


    Two years had passed, with the fifteen-year-old Yan Qingying becoming seventeen, and similarly in two years, the thirteen-year-old Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang had turned fifteen. Looking at the gradually approaching Mountain Sea City, Xin Yun couldn''t help but start to daydream¡ªwhat would the fifteen-year-old Yi Luo Xiang, the seventeen-year-old Yan Qingying look like now? Would they be as beautiful as they were in his previous life?(To be continued, for the continuation of the story, please login to www.qidian.com, more chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 318 Chapters 241-243 Big Difference

    Although Xin Yun was only fifteen years old, from his appearance, he looked nothing like a fifteen-year-old child. Instead, he bore a closer resemblance to someone around the age of twenty, not only in physique but also in his demeanor and temperament. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At fifteen, though not a particularly significant age, if someone''s physical development was early, they could already be quite sizable. It was not unheard of for a fifteen-year-old to grow to be over two meters tall; it was quite normal.


    Constrained by his race, Xin Yun''s body had developed well, but he was still far from burly. However, he was certainly not emaciated. Clad in a green long robe, he had an air of a graceful figure standing amidst the wind. It''s just that... If judged only by eyesight, he seemed not strong enough, easy to bully.


    Standing proudly atop Yinglong, Xin Yun''s face was calm. His heart was filled with joy due to the upcoming reunion, but his face betrayed no sign of it.


    Today, Xin Yun had just barely entered the Silver Nine Order state. He was now concentrating all his energy on combining the nine dragons. Once the fusion of the nine dragons was completed, and he comprehended the battle techniques of the next order, he would officially step into the Golden Domain, the battlefield domain!


    The reason why the Golden Domain is called the battlefield domain isn''t just empty talk. In the Bronze and Silver Orders, the energy within the Dragon Ball is gaseous and fog-like (I know there isn''t a fog-like state, but it''s a more vivid description). Once one steps into the Golden Order, the energy becomes truly liquid, and one''s strength will see an explosive increase! Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    Even though the difference in energy between the Golden and Silver Orders isn''t significant, the quality of the energy undergoes an earth-shattering change. It''s a transformation from gas to solid; the propelling force of the energy burst is similar to an explosion of dynamite.


    In this world, if a person isn''t strong before the age of eighteen, there''s little hope for the rest of their life. This is said because, before this age, capable individuals will have inevitably entered the Golden Order, and the strength of the Golden Order determines a person''s standing for life!


    Although this isn''t an infallible rule, from Xin Yun''s experience in his past life, among the countless beings in the world, he had only ever seen one exception in Ming Xuan. Everyone else followed this principle.


    Take Po Kong and Qingying as examples, they both burst forth with formidable power at the age of 16-18. Po Kong at 16 and Qingying at 18, each became the Head of the Institute. It''s worth noting... the oldest student in the institute is over thirty years old, but they stand no chance against these two.


    Just comparing Po Kong and Qingying, their differences become immediately apparent. Po Kong, at sixteen, already overpowered the 22-year-old Qingying, who was at the Crystal Two Stars, cementing his future status as the number one master of the world. Now... even though Qingying has reached the Crystal Three Stars and has Xin Yun''s magical artifacts, he only has a fifty percent chance of winning against Po Kong, and this is without Po Kong making any significant breakthroughs.


    Therefore, Xin Yun is very excited about the upcoming Golden Order. The Golden Order is a destination; only upon reaching the Golden Order does one truly become a warrior, truly possessing formidable combat prowess, with significant enhancements in both offense and defense.


    At the same time, the Golden Order is also a starting point, a point from which one progresses from being strong to even stronger. Compared to the Amethyst Order, Diamond Order, and levels above, the Golden Order is just a foundation, just a starting point.


    After landing at the Dragon Stop outside Mountain Sea City, Xin Yun strode with ease toward the direction of the academy. On his return this time, Xin Yun didn''t notify the two girls, partly because he wanted to surprise them and partly... because Xin Yun also wanted to give himself a surprise.


    Over the past two years, everyone had made rapid progress. Yi Luo Xiang, like Xin Yun, had also reached the Silver Nine Stars, while Yan Qingying had taken a step ahead of them, reaching the Silver Ten Stars. As soon as she comprehends the abilities of the Golden Order, she can officially step into the Golden Domain!


    In the past two years, although separated, the continuous communication through the Taiji Diagram meant that their interaction hadn''t ceased. Despite Xin Yun''s absence, the connection through the Taiji Diagram prevented any feeling of estrangement.


    Throughout these years, Yi Luo and Yan Qingying had been very busy, with studying, cultivating, and... they also continuously faced challenges from the weak to the strong. Half a year ago, the two finally became the Heads of their second year!


    Thanks to relentless combat, the two girls'' fighting abilities improved rapidly. As of today, if it hadn''t been for Xin Yun holding them back, these two girls might have already challenged the Head of the Institute!


    However, Xin Yun stopped their actions. With their current strength, although it was unlikely they would lose against Po Kong, winning would still be incredibly difficult. And unless they won, even a draw would be considered Po Kong''s victory. This was the academy''s way of protecting the Head, not reasonable but still understandable.


    As for Xin Yun, he had been far from idle over these two years. They say... it''s better to travel ten thousand miles than to read ten thousand books! Through constant cultivation over the last two years, Xin Yun of today is very different from before.


    In his past life, Xin Yun controlled a Fire Series dragon, many of whose characteristics were the exact opposite of those of the Water Series Yinglong. Although both dragons could fly, the flight of a bird and swimming of a fish are distinctly different, and the difference between a rocket and a swimming fish is even greater. Therefore... many things from his previous life needed to be corrected or even discarded, and many new methods and techniques had to be explored continuously.

 Chapter 319 Chapters 241-243 Not the Same_2

    Over the past two years, Xin Yun spent most of his time not in hastening his journey, but in careful appreciation, observation, and research. Whenever an enlightenment struck, Xin Yun would immediately test his understanding nearby. Consequently, the Wild Dragons that could be defeated by Xin Yun along the way all suffered misfortune. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying averaged a battle per week, then over the past two years, on average, Xin Yun probably fought ten battles a day. This is by no means an exaggeration and is, in fact, a conservative estimate.


    In two years, Xin Yun''s greatest achievement was using memories and experiences from his past life to explore many combat techniques and methods that surpassed those of the current age by centuries, and he consolidated them into a complete system.


    Since Divine Dragons do not stand on their feet but rather soar and fight in the sky... combining movement technique with footwork based on Yinglong''s characteristics and form, Xin Yun perfected the Spiral Nine Shadows movement technique. Although this Spiral Nine Shadows wasn''t the genuine movement and footwork combination that powered the Nine Yin White Bone Claw, once executed, it was exceptionally eerie. Coupled with Yinglong''s unique bodily structure, the power increased geometrically!


    Aside from Spiral Nine Shadows, Xin Yun also revised the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms. After all... Xin Yun now employed not only Pure Fire Energy, but also the completely different Water Series energy. As a result, Xin Yun combined the Nine Yin White Bone Claw with the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, delivering palm strikes and probing claws with bewildering unpredictability and astonishing speed, attacking from impossible angles and injuring the enemy in the blink of an eye.


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Fortunately, Xin Yun now relied not solely on the strength of Palm Force to harm the enemy but on the Extreme Yang True Fire within the Palm Force to bombard the opponent, so he did not require high-impact Palm Force!


    At his present silver second-level state, each palm strike embedded two traces of Extreme Yang True Fire. Once they entered the enemy''s body, two consecutive explosions would occur. The overlapping of the two explosions would double the power and the duration of paralysis! Most importantly, the two Extreme Yang Golden Needles struck continuously at the same spot. Even if the opponent could withstand the first, it was difficult to resist the second.


    Based on Xin Yun''s deduction, if he reached the Gold level, the Extreme Yang True Fire would condense a third strike. By then... it would mean three consecutive Extreme Yang Divine Fire Needle impacts at the same point, and its immense power was unimaginable!


    It wasn''t just about three strikes; even with two consecutive ones, Xin Yun had already shattered the energy shield of a peak Gold level Wild Dragon. The first needle breached the shield, and the second penetrated the body, exploding dramatically and causing defense-ignoring damage.


    With increasing strength, not only did the quantity of golden needles grow, but their intensity did too, becoming sharper and producing stronger impacts upon explosion. As Xin Yun''s power grew, the might of the Extreme Yang Divine Fire increased overall.


    Having mastered Spiral Nine Shadows, modified the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, and enhanced the power of the Extreme Yang Divine Fire, these were not Xin Yun''s most significant achievements over the past two years. For Xin Yun, since his most formidable combat technique was Thunderbolt, he naturally doubled his efforts in that area. Over two years, the most effort Xin Yun had put into was indeed, Thunderbolt!


    Around noon, the sun was scorching, fiercely beating down on the buildings below. In front of a massive and magnificent school, a dozen men, completely ignoring the venomous sun, anxiously waited with flowers in hand, all the while glancing disdainfully at the other men.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding..." Amid the clear sound of the bell, the morning classes at Combat Dragon Academy finally came to an end, and the classroom doors slowly opened. A pair of graceful beauties emerged, walking slowly against the sunlight.


    "Wow!" With the appearance of the two girls, the dozen men holding flowers instantly brightened, madly swarming around the girls.


    In a corner, a young man in a teal robe stood quietly, watching the scene with a wry smile. Yes... this man was none other than Xin Yun.


    From a distance, Yan Qingying and Yi Luo walked shoulder to shoulder, but soon... they were surrounded by men holding bouquets, one after another dazzling flowers presented before them with an array of sycophantic compliments resounding chaotically.


    In the face of the surrounding noise, Yan Qingying''s expression remained icy, while Yi Luo Xiang gently furrowed her brow, completely ignoring the guys around them. As top-ranking students of their class, no one dared block their path, so the two girls walked on their own, treating those fly-like men as nonexistent.


    From afar, Xin Yun watched the two girls with admiration. Of course, the most captivating was Yan Qingying. At seventeen, approaching eighteen, she was in the most beautiful phase of a girl''s life, as enchanting as a myth.


    Although they had been apart for only two years, Yan Qingying''s figure had already developed impressively, with robust and lush curves, a slender waist, a perky and shapely rear, long, perfectly-shaped legs. Everything about her outlined an irresistible portrait of devastating allure.


    As for her face, Yan Qingying certainly wouldn''t disappoint. With a delicate visage, picturesque brows and eyes, and flawless, fair skin, even the few strands of hair that fell across her forehead added an air of delicate grace to her beauty.

 Chapter 320 Chapters 241-243 Not the Same_3

    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    A scourge upon the country, a disaster for the people! Indeed... this is a beauty capable of bringing disaster upon a nation. Though still a shy, blooming flower, her unparalleled beauty was enough to capture the attention of the entire world.


    As for Yi Luo Xiang, she too had begun to blossom, albeit... compared to Yan Qingying, she was still but an unripe fruit at this moment, her chest just beginning to curve, but it was clear that she was still merely a small budding quail egg. Yet even that slight curvature already sketched out the beauty of a young girl.


    As for her figure, there was no need to speak of it¡ªan exquisitely slender waist, long and shapely legs, her long hair cascading down to her waist. Although her body had just started to develop and was far from mature, an indescribable beauty provoked a sense of suffocation. Just by looking at her, one could feel the ultimate beauty of this world.


    Girls like these were rare to come by. Yet now, the two of them walked side by side. Not only did they possess beautiful exteriors but also unmatched wisdom. Most importantly, as the top contenders of the second-grade segment, their strength was unquestionable! All who had doubted them were already punished, and in front of the two girls, they were dealt with thoroughly.


    As they walked, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying suddenly paused, stopping in their tracks. Seeing this scene, the dozen or so men holding fresh flowers immediately lit up with hope. Could it be... their passion had finally touched them...


    While everyone excitedly anticipated their next move, the two girls simultaneously turned their heads towards a flower bed not far off, and in the next instant... under everyone''s gaze, their eyes reddened with emotion.


    Xin Yun saw clearly the reaction of the two girls and understood what they were about to do, only... he did not wish to become public enemy number one at the moment, so he quickly shook his head at the two girls, signaling them not to come over.


    With the excellent unspoken understanding among the three, a single glance was enough to communicate their thoughts without words. And now, with Xin Yun''s added gestures... even though the two girls were extremely excited, they had to hold back their emotions. After taking a deep breath, they turned and walked away.


    To the performance of the two girls, nobody paid much attention. In their eyes, the girls had merely been looking at the boys holding fresh flowers nearby. Who could have imagined that what they were really looking at was the flower bed behind the crowd?


    Watching the two girls walk away, Xin Yun smiled and nodded. Through the Taiji Diagram, he arranged for the two girls to meet back at Mother Lan''s place, and then... Xin Yun turned and left the academy.


    Half an hour later, when Xin Yun stepped into their shared home, everything had already changed drastically. Looking around, there were blossoming flowers everywhere, even the villa was covered in climbing plants sprinkled with clusters of exquisite little flowers.


    Walking through the courtyard, the fragrance of flowers was overwhelming, as if he had entered a country of myriad scents. Among the blooms, butterflies danced, bees circled, and with a gentle breeze, countless petals were set adrift, waves of subtle fragrance gently pulsing through the air.


    In the depths of the sea of flowers, two sisterly beauties gazed at him with tear-brimmed eyes. Amidst the drifting petals, they rushed towards Xin Yun, one to the left and one to the right, plunging deeply into his embrace.


    Embracing the two girls contentedly, Xin Yun greedily inhaled deeply. For a moment... the rich fragrance nearly intoxicated him, but... was it the fragrance of flowers or the scent of his daughters?


    By noon, Ming Xuan had also rushed back, and Mother Lan had prepared a lavish meal. The family was finally reunited. Indeed... this was a home, the most wonderful and warm haven built around Xin Yun.


    After a two-year separation, Ming Xuan was now a nineteen-year-old young man, having grown into a handsome and spirited figure. Despite this, his expression was melancholic; clearly... the past two years had not treated him well.


    After lunch, the family gathered together, warmly discussing the recent past. As it turned out... Ming Xuan had indeed not fared well. The reason for his gloom was that he had ultimately been eliminated, dropping from the second-grade segment to the first-grade segment, and was now Xin Yun''s classmate. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In his recount, Ming Xuan''s expression was full of shame. Back then... it was Xin Yun who sacrificed himself for others, ensuring that Ming Xuan did not fall. Yet in the second year, he had failed to hold on, letting down Xin Yun''s kindness to him, sadly plummeting to the first-grade segment.


    Seeing Ming Xuan''s pained expression and his remorseful look, Xin Yun laughed heartily and slapped Ming Xuan on the shoulder, saying, "Don''t worry, everything that''s happening now is a form of trial for you. As long as you don''t give up, as long as you keep on striving, one day you will stand tall again. I have confidence in you!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan painfully lifted his head, looking at Xin Yun. If it weren''t for Xin Yun''s ongoing support and trust, he might have given up long ago. Yet... it was precisely because of this support and trust from Xin Yun that he couldn''t give up on himself. Even if not to prove himself, he needed to show that everything Xin Yun did was right!


    Looking at Ming Xuan''s eyes filled with gratitude and shame, Xin Yun became serious and spoke earnestly, "Listen to me, Ming Xuan, the first-grade segment isn''t as bad as you imagine. You''ve already learned everything in the second-grade segment and have even mastered it. Staying there would have been pointless anyway."

 Chapter 321 Chapters 241-243 Not the Same_4

    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan gave a wry smile. Yeah, he was indeed very familiar with the material. How could he not be? At nineteen years old, he was still in the Second-Year Phase. Not wanting to be familiar with it wasn''t even an option. To think... at the age of nineteen, one should have graduated from the Third-Year Phase and moved on to the Fourth Grade Segment, yet here he was...


    Seeing Ming Xuan''s complex expression, Xin Yun said earnestly, "I''m not just trying to comfort you, everything I''m saying is true. Going back to the first-grade segment might be good for you, to straighten out the basics, which would be greatly beneficial to you."


    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    At this point, Xin Yun paused slightly, then continued, "All the advanced combat techniques are actually a combination of the most basic skills. By bringing the most fundamental elements together, you get advanced combat techniques. Therefore... going back to the first-grade segment now isn''t necessarily a bad thing. From now on, start from scratch, begin with the basics, correct all past mistakes, and hone the techniques you have already mastered. With persistence, anything is possible!"


    "Yes!" Ming Xuan nodded decisively, his eyes sparkling as he said firmly, "I''ve come this far; I will absolutely not give up. Although I don''t know what the future holds, as long as I''m alive, I will fight with all my might!"


    Night fell, and the sky gradually darkened. During the entire afternoon, Xin Yun, Ming Xuan, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying didn''t rest for a moment, always having endless things to talk about. They chatted the whole afternoon away, and even as dinner started, they still had more to say!


    However, as much as there was to talk about, cultivation was deemed more important. After a hearty dinner, everyone returned to the underground Cultivation Room and began to cultivate with concentration.


    Time slowly passed, and finally... everyone finished their evening''s cultivation. After washing up, they went to bed to sleep, but now a problem arose. In the past, it was okay¡ªeveryone was a child, and it didn''t matter who slept together; however, Yi Luo Xiang was now a fifteen-year-old girl...


    There was clearly no issue for Xin Yun, as he was not really a child, but Yi Luo Xiang was different. Over the past two years, she had grown from an ignorant girl into a beautiful young lady.


    Looking at Xin Yun, who lay on the bed with his eyes closed, pretending to be asleep, suddenly... Yi Luo Xiang''s heart pounded like a little rabbit in her chest, beating violently. Although she missed Xin Yun''s embrace deeply, the shyness of a young girl made her realize that such behavior was extremely shameful and not something a good girl should do.


    Gently walking to the bedside, Yi Luo Xiang sat in her loose pajamas at the bed''s edge, bowed her head slightly, and gazed at Xin Yun''s face. In that moment, all sorts of images involuntarily flashed through her mind. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Life by the dried-up well, the mutual comfort after leaving it, every moment of caring and protection, sacrificing oneself at crucial moments¡ªall of it deeply moved her.


    In her reminiscence, Yi Luo Xiang gently reached out her soft hand and tenderly caressed Xin Yun''s cheek. Though her face became more flushed and her heart more shy, Yi Luo Xiang''s expression solidified with unprecedented firmness.


    If they were already committed to a lifetime together, why worry about so much? Smiling, she bent down and lightly kissed the corner of Xin Yun''s lips. Just as she was preparing to pull away, a pair of strong arms suddenly wrapped around her waist.


    "Ah!" Yi Luo Xiang let out a startled cry as she felt this sudden assault. But before her scream could spread, Xin Yun''s agile tongue took advantage of the opening and entered. In that instant... Yi Luo Xiang felt as if a loud bang went off in her head, followed by an immensely satisfying and comfortable pleasure that surged up from the depths of her brain.


    That kiss was extraordinarily passionate. Just now... Xin Yun had actually been feigning sleep. The two years of separation had brought about too many changes, and it was a lie to say he wasn''t worried. After all... Yi Luo Xiang was far too outstanding, and it was inevitable for Xin Yun to feel a sense of anxiety about possibly losing her. Even if she had not yet fully blossomed into her beauty, her current appearance alone was already bewitchingly gorgeous.


    After a long while, the two of them reluctantly parted. Looking at the entranced expression on Yi Luo Xiang''s face, Xin Yun smiled and said, "So sweet..."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s teasing words, Yi Luo Xiang bit her lower lip in embarrassment, playfully hitting him once, then, her annoyance turning to joy, she hummed, "You bad guy, bullying me the moment you return, hmph... Was it really that sweet? In that case, let''s say that kiss just now was worth a patch of moss!"


    At Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun was startled, then... the faces of both simultaneously revealed smiles, holding each other tightly, gazing into each other''s eyes, their minds wandering back to that dried-up well. In their minds, they both recalled the moss that was bitter in the beginning but later became unspeakably sweet.


    At the age of fifteen, even though Yi Luo Xiang had not yet fully developed, there were still many things she could now do. Only... of course, Xin Yun wouldn''t go that far, not just for his own sake but also for Yi Luo Xiang. She had only just entered her teenage years and hadn''t yet savored the joys of being a young girl for long; it wouldn''t be right to rush her into womanhood so quickly.


    However, even if nothing more could happen, just holding her in a gentle embrace as they slept was enough to satisfy Xin Yun. Although they had been apart for two years, their original affection remained.


    In fact, this two-year separation was intentionally arranged by Xin Yun; otherwise, it could have been avoided. He did so because Xin Yun understood a truth.

 Chapter 322 Chapters 241-243 Not the Same_5

    Before this, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang had feelings for each other, but it was difficult to say it was love. It was a feeling closer to familial affection. If their relationship continued to develop, the two would undoubtedly become a courteous and respectful couple, perfectly matched in every way. However, between them, the passionate love that is the most wonderful and moving between a man and a woman could never be born! Although the difference was just a hair''s breadth, it was as wide as a thousand miles. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though giving Yi Luo Xiang two years of freedom involved a huge risk for Xin Yun¡ªshould someone take advantage of her vulnerability, Xin Yun might weep without anyone to witness¡ªit was a risk he had to take.


    A girl needs a process to grow from an innocent child to a young woman in the full bloom of youth, usually from around eleven or twelve to sixteen or seventeen. Therefore... Xin Yun suspiciously kept his distance, giving Yi Luo Xiang the freedom to blossom on her own. If Xin Yun remained by her side, Yi Luo Xiang would still have been incomparably beautiful, but it would have been an artificial beauty, sculpted from a mold, an unhealthy beauty, a stunned beauty crafted by Xin Yun.


    Now, after two years of freedom, Yi Luo Xiang had matured entirely according to her own wishes, from a naive girl into a budding young woman, thankfully, without any of the dangers that had been anticipated.


    Not to mention the past...Xin Yun had grown accustomed to sharing a bed with Yi Luo Xiang, everything was so normal. Going to bed and sleeping together without feeling shy or knowing bashfulness, this was clearly not normal. Being with Xin Yun, all her recognition had to be influenced by him.


    Over the past two years, through learning on her own, Yi Luo Xiang finally formed her little secrets, typical of a girl. She learned to be shy and timid, and a young girl''s shyness is precisely the most precious, the most beautiful, and the most touching.


    The reason Xin Yun did this was actually a gamble. Between men and women, if love cannot develop after a long time, then it can only be a familial relationship. Although their relationship was very good in the past, it was clear it was not the kind of passionate love between a man and a woman that Xin Yun was looking for.


    Embracing Xiang Xiang, Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun slept blissfully through the night. When he woke up the next day, Yi Luo Xiang was comfortably leaning in Xin Yun''s arms, smiling at him with a face that was familiar yet strange, and gradually exuding an absolutely beautiful aura; Xin Yun felt his heart trembling.


    Distance creates beauty, indeed... After being apart for so long, their reunion suddenly made their feelings for each other warm, and they underwent a huge qualitative change.


    Where specifically things changed, neither Xin Yun nor Yi Luo could say. It was a feeling, very subtle, but very obvious. Similar to familial affection, but utterly different, like water and gasoline, which seem similar but are actually two completely different things. Water cannot be ignited, but gasoline can not only burn, it can even explode!


    Looking at each other, neither spoke a word for a long time...who started first or whether it was simultaneous, they once again embraced each other tightly, enjoying the indescribable joy.


    Not until the sound of setting utensils came from outside did the two of them reluctantly part, exchanging a smile. Both quickly dressed and left the room.


    As they left the room, the door beside them opened, and Yan Qingying walked out gracefully. Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but praise, "Qingying really is getting prettier and prettier. I often find myself lost in admiration of her beauty."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun laughed, shaking his head, "An appreciation for beauty is not confined to gender. Qingying is indeed beautiful. This kind of beauty is universal; your admiration is only natural."


    "Ah!" Startled by Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang exclaimed and covered her mouth, "Does that mean you are captivated by her beauty as well?"


    Faced with Yi Luo Xiang''s question, Xin Yun gave a wry smile and scratched his head, "I can answer you, but do you want to hear the truth or a lie?"


    "Hmph!" Pouting her rosy lips, Yi Luo Xiang sulkily said, "I knew it. You''re just like those other boys, surely bewitched by Sister Qingying''s beauty, head over heels."


    "Pfft..." Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s indignant look, Xin Yun couldn''t help laughing. Shaking his head helplessly, he leaned close to Yi Luo Xiang''s ear and whispered, "Don''t worry, you definitely won''t be less beautiful than her in the future,


    "Really!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes lit up.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun sighed. It seems this girl, no matter how smart, still cared so much about her looks. But upon further consideration, it made sense. The desire for beauty is the common vanity of girls. Conversely, girls who do not care for beauty become the anomaly, the abnormal ones. (To be continued. For what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 323 Chapters 244-246 Gang Member Benefits

    While they were talking, Mother Lan came in with a plate of fragrant shredded meat, her face beaming with smiles, and said gently, "You''re all up, the food is ready, come and have a taste!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wow!" Smelling that familiar aroma, Yi Luo Xiang cheered, excitedly pulling Xin Yun over, and joyfully said, "This must be Mother Lan''s cooking, it''s been so long since I''ve had Mother Lan''s stir-fried meat, it smells so good..." Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun sympathetically nodded, and upon closer inspection, noticed that the shredded meat was finely cut, matched with red and green chili strips, and coupled with that tantalizing aroma, it was simply sublime. It had to be said, Mother Lan''s stir-fried meat was truly unparalleled!


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Xin Yun hastily called Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan to sit around the table then started eating the fragrant cornmeal rice with big bites.


    Taking a small bite of the food, Yi Luo Xiang leaned close to Xin Yun''s ear and whispered, "Xin Yun, look at Mother Lan, she seems to have gotten younger over the years!"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun was slightly taken aback, then looked up at Mother Lan, and what met his eyes was Mother Lan in a fitted pale green dress, her figure graceful and beautiful, her cheeks exceptionally gentle, her face full of warmth and smiles, and at first glance, she looked like a young woman in her twenties.


    In terms of beauty alone, she might not be on par with a beauty of Yan Qingying''s caliber, but in terms of charm and flavor, she possibly surpassed her. That mature charm of a young married woman was enough to instantly provoke the wildest desires in any man.


    After observing for a while, Xin Yun smiled and shook his head. In fact, it was not that Mother Lan was getting younger, but rather that she was originally not old¡ªonly about thirty-five or thirty-six¡ªand for her to look around twenty was quite normal.


    The key was that Mother Lan was now cultivating her character and leading a comfortable life, tending to flowers and plants every day with a cheerful heart. Naturally, she was radiant with health, and paired with the green dress, she looked almost like Yan Qingying''s older sister, exuding a mature beauty.


    Xin Yun couldn''t help but look over at Ming Xuan, and what he saw was that although this fellow kept his head down eating, his gaze uncontrollably wandered towards Mother Lan from time to time, while Yan Qingying, who was no less attractive than Mother Lan, never caught his eye, this...


    In the last life, everyone speculated that this guy had a serious Oedipus complex, and although it was never confirmed, many believed it. Especially later on, it became widely accepted, and the strangest part was that Ming Xuan neither agreed with nor denied this speculation, which made it all the more intriguing.


    But in this life, after living together for a long time and through constant observation, Ming Xuan''s Oedipus complex had basically been confirmed, now the only question was how severe it was.


    Xin Yun frowned; in the animal kingdom, why does a peacock fan its tail feathers? Generally speaking, peacocks display their tail feathers in two situations, with the primary reason being to attract a mate!


    Wild peacocks usually fan their tail feathers in March or April, which is mating season for them. The reason why Ming Xuan had been unable to display his tail feathers might be because his love was one that couldn''t be declared or made known to others.


    According to Xin Yun''s speculation, Ming Xuan had long possessed the power to fan his tail feathers, only... he had an emotional barrier. This barrier prevented Ming Xuan from displaying his tail feathers, just as the love for his mother was not meant to be made public. It''s a delicate mentality, but it affects other aspects.


    If things continued to develop this way, Xin Yun feared it would take a very long time for Ming Xuan to open up and for the Peacock Dragon to display its beautiful tail feathers, but the time needed was far too long.


    As of today, Ming Xuan was already nineteen and had practiced the basics to the point where there was no further value in practicing them. High-level skills still needed exploration and practice. If he wasted more time meaninglessly at the beginner stage, it would be a huge waste.


    Although continuing to practice at a lower level was still effective, it was like asking a 19-year-old to go back to primary school. The basics are important, but not to such an extent. Everything was already clear and there was no need to waste so much more time exploring.


    Although Xin Yun really wanted to help Ming Xuan with his current troubles, he didn''t know how to do it. Could he really match up a mother and son? Not to mention whether Ming Xuan would dare, with Mother Lan''s virtuous character, she would never agree. If things turned out that way, they would become unmanageable, and if handled poorly, Ming Xuan might never be able to enable the Peacock Dragon to fan its tail feathers. If it came to that, Xin Yun would be unbelievably guilty.


    Since that path was not viable, the only option was to consider another. In nature, although peacocks primarily fan their tail feathers to attract mates, anyone with experience knows that peacocks also fan their tail feathers for other reasons.


    Peacocks fan their tail feathers for two main reasons¡ªthe first is to attract a mate, and the second is for defense. However, Ming Xuan''s battles were mostly competitions; losing was just losing, and he had become accustomed to it. If it didn''t rouse him at the start, after so many years, he might even have become numb to it.

 Chapter 324 Chapters 244-246 Gang Member Benefits_2

    Of course, there was still hope, as long as Xin Yun was willing to make a ruthless move and let Ming Xuan fall into a life-or-death situation. In such a case, he was likely to suddenly break through and successfully "blossom." However, if it really came to that and he was unsuccessful, it would mean certain death. Should the breakthrough fail to occur, Ming Xuan would indeed die. Considering Ming Xuan''s current state, it was too dangerous, and Xin Yun dared not choose that path; it was undoubtedly tantamount to pulling up the seedlings to help them grow, an utterly foolish choice. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since the first two paths were unfeasible, that left only the last remaining option. Anyone who has raised a hen knows that once you threaten her chicks, the hen puffs up her neck feathers and spreads her wings. It''s similar to a peacock which, when translated to its behavior, would transform into a magnificent display of its tail feathers¡ªa peacock''s "blossoming"!


    Indeed, peacocks would also fan out their feathers for protection. As Xin Yun mulled over it, he couldn''t help but stroke his chin. With some careful planning, it might actually be possible and not too risky¡ªbut... this plan would indeed require careful consideration, for if seen through, this option might no longer be viable in the future. Caution was a must!


    As he was deep in thought, someone suddenly tugged at Xin Yun''s arm. Surprised, he turned to find Yi Luo Xiang looking at him quizzically, holding his arm, and asking in confusion, "What are you thinking about? Why aren''t you eating? Aren''t you going to school today?"


    "Uh..." Startled, Xin Yun remembered that he was having a meal. With an awkward smile, he shook his head and said, "No, I''m not going to the academy today. After breakfast, I''m going to visit Master Xi Ming. It''s been two years; I don''t know if he''s made any new discoveries."


    After breakfast, Xin Yun bade farewell to Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, and then he rushed toward the wooden villa at the back. Having been away for two years, he wondered what new discoveries Master Xi Ming might have made, especially after obtaining Spirit Stones and whether they would have any peculiar effects.


    Upon opening the door to the wooden villa, the large hall on the first floor was bustling with activity. A group of teenagers, roughly thirteen or fourteen years old, were busily engaged with various devices, while others were huddled in twos and threes, heatedly discussing something over a sheet of paper. Xin Yun had been inside for a good while, yet shockingly, no one noticed his arrival.


    Scratching his head embarrassingly, Xin Yun grabbed a fellow who was rushing by and inquired about Master Xi Ming''s whereabouts, then turned and hurried toward the second floor of the wooden villa.


    When Xin Yun set foot on the second floor of the villa, he was taken aback by the scene before him. The vast space upstairs had its wooden partitions all removed, leaving a spacious area. At this moment... Master Xi Ming, with the help of two assistants, was busily making some adjustments.


    Upon closer look, Master Xi Ming was moving some fist-sized jade stones, each inlaid with various chunks of Five-Colored Spirit Stones.


    "Success!" Just as Xin Yun was observing, Master Xi Ming suddenly cheered, and at the same time, the dozens of jade stones laid out on the floor lit up, their Spirit Stones emitting a Five-Colored Radiance.


    While Xin Yun was marveling at it, wisps of Five-Colored Radiance began to spread from the Spirit Stones set in the jade stones, slowly rotating mid-air, condensing into an Ethereal, Five-Colored Luminescence!


    At the sound of Xin Yun''s voice, Master Xi Ming turned around abruptly. His hair was disheveled, his eyes full of red bloodshot streaks¡ªclearly having not slept for who knows how long¡ªbut his mood was surprisingly uplifted!


    As Xin Yun observed, Master Xi Ming excitedly said, "Your return is timely. Come take a look. This is the greatest research achievement I''ve made over the past two years, heh... an Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array set up with a total of sixty-four energy stones!"


    "Oh," Xin Yun excitedly replied upon hearing Master Xi Ming''s explanation, and after further inquiry, he learned that although this Energy Gathering Array was still considered a medium-sized Formation, it could create a Spiritual Energy Field where the energy density would be ten times that of a normal area! Essentially, it was like copying the environment of a ''jarred heaven.''


    Inside this Energy Gathering Array, Spiritual Energy was concentrated and did not dissipate. Moreover, it was natural Spiritual Energy, exceptionally pure, incomparable to something like the Dragon Crystal. However... this Formation required the use of Spirit Stones!


    Spirit Stones, being crystallizations of nature''s spiritual energy, were exceptionally precious. Any place with a significant accumulation of spiritual energy was bound to produce Spirit Stones, not just in the ''jarred heaven''; generally speaking, they could also be found in major mines. However, their yield was astonishingly low!


    If one had a choice, no one would opt for Dragon Crystals. After all, Dragon Crystals were biologically formed energy crystallizations, and stripping away their energy to extract it was quite difficult, especially converting it entirely to one''s use required continual refining. Generally, the more Dragon Crystals one used, the more mixed the energy in the body became, making it increasingly difficult to control.


    Conversely, Spirit Stones¡ªbeing crystallizations of nature''s spiritual energy¡ªwere naturally formed, easy and quick to absorb, with absolutely no control issues, and their energy was exceptionally pure. By comparison, though both could enhance one''s strength, Dragon Crystals were like a basin of dirty water, while Spirit Stones were like the most exquisite wine! The former was harmful upon consumption, and the latter beneficial and refreshing.


    Looking at the massive Formation spread across the floor, Xin Yun frowned and said, "Isn''t this Formation a bit too large? And it''s also very complicated. Unless one is a professional, it would be difficult to set up without making a single mistake, right?" Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 325 Chapters 244-246 Gang Member Benefits_3

    Scratching his head, Master Xi Ming helplessly said, "This isn''t something I''m responsible for. The simplification and convenience of the Formation have already been handed over to my subordinates, so this..."


    At this point, Master Xi Ming suddenly clapped his hands and said, "Wait here for a moment, I will go down and check on the situation. It''s been a while, there should be some results by now." While speaking, he didn''t wait for Xin Yun to agree and quickly turned around, running down the stairs...


    Soon, Master Xi Ming came running back with a sheet of blueprint, excitedly saying, "It''s done, it''s done, they''ve figured it out, hehe... These youngsters are quite capable!"


    While speaking, Master Xi Ming spread the blueprint out on the table and said with a smile, "Take a look, this is the smallest Formation possible, it only requires eight Spirit Stones to form a spiritual force field within a one-meter radius, with the concentration of Spiritual Energy still being ten times greater. If it''s for single-person use, it''s indeed sufficient."


    Hearing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but be overjoyed. With this Formation, it was as if he would always be within the magical realm of that pot; even though it would consume Spirit Stones, to Xin Yun, those Spirit Stones were too common¡ªin the realm of that pot, they were virtually endless, so there was no concern of them running out.


    In the midst of his excitement, Master Xi Ming''s eyes shone as he said, "However, this is actually a medium-sized Formation. Using it for just one person would be too wasteful. If it''s really set up, it can form an Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array with a radius of a hundred meters! It can serve many people at once!"


    Hearing Master Xi Ming''s words, Xin Yun''s eyes lit up with excitement, a radius of a hundred meters! That was already bigger than a sports stadium, and while he dared not boast too much, accommodating five thousand people would definitely not be a problem! However... Xin Yun had no intention of making money from this. Although it was an exclusive trade, relying on it to make money would be too foolish.


    In fact, methods similar to this were possessed by the major clans; Po Kong''s Chain Dragon was among them, but... no one would be foolish enough to make such secrets public. Although it would be very profitable, in comparison, the benefits gained from keeping it for exclusive use were way greater! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm..." Nodding excitedly, Xin Yun made a decision in secret. This Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array would from then on be exclusive to the Axe Gang. Others need not even think about it, dreaming was pointless.


    Contemplating this, Xin Yun praised and nodded, saying, "Very good, indeed worthy of Master Xi Ming. However... even though this Formation has been researched, what about the secrecy measures? Once it gets out, could it not be deciphered by others!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Master Xi Ming proudly smiled and confidently said, "Don''t worry. Since you''ve instructed repeatedly, how could I dare to be careless? Even if this Formation is taken out now, others would not be able to decipher it. The real essence is hidden within this jade, unless I reveal it, there is absolutely no chance of it being decoded."


    Speaking of this, Master Xi Ming patiently began to explain. Drawing from the various secrecy measures from Xin Yun''s knowledge of the 21st century Earth, this Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array had reached the extreme in secrecy; unless it was taken to Earth and tested with the most advanced technology, there was no way to understand it.


    You should know, just placing the Spirit Stones there would have no effect. Although they would naturally emit Spiritual Energy, it would be dispersed and couldn''t condense into a mass, quickly evaporating, a huge waste, and the concentration of Spiritual Energy would definitely not reach more than ten times!


    In fact, Master Xi Ming achieved compression of the Formation through integration, and in terms of materials, he also re-engineered them. First grinding them into powder, then mixing them with other substances to form a new material, then solidifying it back into a solid, using a special method inscribed into the jade.


    The mixed material is almost indistinguishable from the color and material of the jade, with similar hardness too; even if smashed into pieces, you couldn''t tell the difference. However, if treated as just ordinary jade, it would definitely not have any effect.


    The integration of the Formation, combined with the mixed material, constitutes a double layer of secrecy. Unravelling the multiple layers of symbols on the jade and the formula for the mixed material that blends perfectly with the jade is truly impossible in this world.


    Right then, upon Xin Yun''s signal, Master Xi Ming swiftly crafted fourteen sets of the Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array, of course... it was the miniature version that only required eight Spirit Stones to be arranged. If it was a medium-sized one, apart from Master Xi Ming, it would be rather difficult for the average person to set up.


    Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    With ready-made materials and the help of his assistants, the fourteen sets of the miniature Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array were quickly completed. Afterwards... Xin Yun sent out eight of them through the Taiji Diagram.


    In a valley shrouded in white fog, Liu Qing and Liu Xu were preparing to launch a sneak attack on a wild two-headed dragon, but suddenly, there was a slight disturbance in their Sea of Consciousness. Feeling this familiar fluctuation, they didn''t dare to delay and quietly retreated.


    Quickly, both found a safe corner and conjured up their Taiji Diagrams, the next moment... The Taiji Diagrams spun with black and white lights, and then... with a flash of golden light, a leather pouch appeared.


    Giving each other a glance, they each saw an identical leather pouch appear on their Taiji Diagrams. In confusion... the two hurriedly grabbed the pouches, curious about the contents inside.

 Chapter 326 Chapters 244-246 Gang Member Benefits_4

    Opening the beast-hide pouch and peering inside, there were eight pieces of strange jade stones, and on top of them, lay a small booklet. Seeing this scene, both simultaneously reached out their hands and took out their respective booklets from their pouches.


    Looking closely, the expressions on Dual Assassins'' faces became more and more surprised! These eight jade stones could actually be arranged into a Formation known as the Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array, which, by using Spirit Stones, could be activated at any time to create a Spiritual Energy Field with a density ten times that of the normal environment!


    There are generally three steps in cultivation: the first step is energy absorption, the second step is energy refinement, and the third step is energy condensation, also known as intensifying refinement. Each of these steps takes a very long time, generally taking up about a third of the total time.


    The first step is energy absorption, which involves absorbing the free Origin Energy from the air and integrating it into the Dragon Ball. This is the accumulation of quantity, a lengthy process. It is important to note that... the energy in the air is extremely miscellaneous, containing all sorts of types. To pick out what is useful and absorb it does indeed require a certain amount of time and effort.


    However, with this Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array, everything is vastly different. The spiritual energy within the Array is exceptionally dense and pure. Moreover, by utilizing the effects of the Energy Gathering Array, they could attract only the single type of Origin Energy they needed. The entire process of energy absorption was more than ten times faster, and the purity level of the energy was also exceptionally high.


    The second step is energy refinement, essentially combining the energy between heaven and earth with that of the Dragon Ball to make it one''s own. Since Spirit Stones are formed from the condensed Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth, they are extremely pure, which makes blending them more convenient, and the speed of refinement is very fast. If it were Dragon Crystal, it might not be that simple; the effort might not match the results!


    The third step is energy condensation, also known as intensifying refinement. Simply put, it is compressing energy. This process is also quite formidable, especially if Dragon Crystal has been used, as the energy becomes very miscellaneous, and condensation tends to be chaotic and quite difficult.


    This small Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array solved many difficulties in all three steps. Cultivating with it was definitely more efficient, and although it might not be possible to be ten times faster overall, the multiplied speed of cultivation was no joke, and that was just the minimum.


    Looking at the detailed explanation in the manual, Liu Qing and Liu Xu were completely dumbstruck. Such Defying Heaven Level treasures are generally possessed only by a few major families of the current age, and even among them, only the direct descendents and core members have the chance to make use of them. After all... this Formation requires the consumption of a large number of Spirit Stones! Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    According to the instructions in the manual, this Formation had a usage limit, which was a maximum of thirty times, equivalent to one month. After that time, the Formation would become unusable, and if they wanted to use it again, they would have to apply with the faction.


    Since the faction was just established, nobody had much contribution, so this particular Formation was given for free. In the first month, Spirit Stones were also supplied without cost. However, once that month passed, if they wanted more, they could only exchange them using contribution points.


    Formation Stones were quite expensive, costing 100 contribution points per set. If it was for a one-year limit, then that would be 1000 contribution points per set, whereas Spirit Stones were much cheaper. Being high-usage items, one could be exchanged for 10 points, part of members'' benefits. It should be known that... taking one Spirit Stone out for exchange could be super expensive, of course, contributions within the faction were not that easy to obtain either.


    Following the instructions in the manual tentatively, Liu Qing and Liu Xu set up the Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array, and in an instant... two Spiritual Energy Fields, shrouded in multicolored light, appeared above the Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array. Upon a brief inspection, indeed... the density of the Spiritual Energy was more than ten times that of the outside world.


    As the Dual Assassins began their excited cultivation journey, elsewhere... the Five Mice also received their own Energy Gathering Array. After studying it, they were thrilled beyond expectation and promptly set it up. They then delved into the array and began to cultivate earnestly.


    First came the continuous emergence of powerful magical treasures, and then this miraculous Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array; all of this suddenly shrouded Xin Yun''s identity in mystery. Since Xin Yun had not explained, nor could explain, his origins, for a while, both the Five Mice and the Dual Assassins began to secretly speculate about Xin Yun''s background, and their estimates were certainly not low.


    On the other hand, after sending out all the Energy Gathering Arrays, Xin Yun did not go directly to the academy. He originally planned to return only after three years but came back early for two reasons: one, his business had gone well and was completed ahead of schedule, and two... Xin Yun was mainly worried that being separated for too long might lead to accidents. In case he grew estranged from Yi Luo Xiang due to prolonged separation, he truly would cry to death.


    By this time, Xin Yun had already attained the strength of Silver Nine Stars. Therefore, in the time to come, Xin Yun must seize the time to cultivate, integrate the nine dragons within the Dragon Ball into one, and reach Ten Stars. After comprehending the essence of the Gold stage, he could step into the Gold stage!


    Once he reached the Gold stage, he could directly apply for the Third-year Phase. Of course... Xin Yun would not apply so soon. Yi Luo Xiang was only at Silver Nine Stars, and Yan Qingying was also at Silver Ten Stars; neither was qualified to apply. They would be ready at the earliest by next year. Thus... Xin Yun planned to first apply for the second-grade segment, study for a year, and then join Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying in progressing to the Third-year Phase. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    More than a week is left until this year''s promotion assessment. Although Xin Yun will not be able to complete the integration of the nine dragons or advance to Ten Stars before then, he had time on his hands, and the training still needed to continue.


    Of course, cultivation cannot go on uninterrupted. Besides practicing, what weighed most heavily on Xin Yun''s mind was how to make Ming Xuan''s Peacock Dragon unfurl its feathers sooner!


    If things were like his previous life, Ming Xuan would still need many years to successfully get his Peacock Dragon to unfurl. Before, Xin Yun did not understand, but now, being close at hand, he was very clear that letting him stay in the first-grade segment no longer held any meaning. If possible, he should be freed as early as possible to start training more powerful combat techniques!


    As for today, Ming Xuan''s strength is the highest among the four, having reached Gold Four Stars. However, as a Giant Dragon whose primary attack is energy-based, he is virtually unable to attack due to his inability to unfurl, and against an opponent at the Silver stage, he is virtually bound to lose.


    Fortunately, Ming Xuan''s strength is already at the Gold stage, so facing an opponent at the Bronze stage is a piece of cake. Even if he can''t win, it''s certainly very hard for him to lose. Thus, he''s managed not to fall further but is only just barely maintaining this level, struggling painfully.


    In the Cultivation Secret Room, Xin Yun was seated cross-legged, but he was not concentrating on consolidating energy. Instead, he sat with his eyes closed, pondering. The only hope for Ming Xuan now was to create a dangerous environment, to stimulate his protective instincts. The question was... who would be the target? Who could stir up his protective instincts to the greatest extent, allowing him to unfurl his feathers gloriously?


    This question flickered through his mind briefly, and an answer soon revealed itself. A face, charming and seductive, appeared in Xin Yun''s mind. That''s right... there could be no mistake, the person who could arouse Ming Xuan''s greatest protective desire was Mother Lan! (To be continued, for more, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 327 Chapters 247-249: The Three Scumbags

    That night, Xin Yun gathered Yi Luo Xiang along with Yan Qingying and went over Ming Xuan''s situation in detail, after which... the three of them began a heated discussion.


    Xin Yun''s experience and insights, Yi Luo Xiang''s wisdom, and Yan Qingying''s cunningness combined to form a plan. Although it was not brilliant, it was simple and effective. Indeed, the most effective solutions are not always the most complex; often, the simplest things can be the most effective.


    After agreeing on a plan, Xin Yun found Mother Lan and talked it over carefully for over an hour, finally securing her full support. For the sake of her son, she had no intention of refusing. The reason for the prolonged conversation was mainly to explain the details, as well as what her performance and reactions should be at the time.


    Time slowly passed, and with the weekend approaching, Ming Xuan happily returned home after a week of schoolwork. For Ming Xuan, home was the only place he longed for and the only place that could give him happiness and warmth. No other place would do.


    Entering the courtyard, he looked around... Mother was standing among the flowers, carefully watering plants with a small sprinkling can. Hidden by the blooms, Mother was the most beautiful flower in the garden.


    Seeing Ming Xuan had returned, Mother Lan stopped watering the flowers, turned around, and smiled at him sweetly and warmly. Seeing her smile, lovelier than any flower, Ming Xuan was instantly stunned.


    Seeing the dazed look on Ming Xuan''s face, Mother Lan''s expression stiffened abruptly. She couldn''t help but recall the conversation with Xin Yun the day before. According to Xin Yun, Ming Xuan had a strong Oedipal complex. Initially, she didn''t believe it, but seeing Ming Xuan''s current expression reminded her of the look her husband used to give her over a decade ago.


    Taking a deep breath, although she vaguely understood Xin Yun''s words might not be false, Mother Lan was not overly concerned. Children will always grow up, and a momentary infatuation does not equate to lasting longing. Gradually, Ming Xuan would get better.


    During her contemplation, Mother Lan smiled sweetly and said softly, "You''re back, Xuan Er..."


    Hearing his mother''s tender voice, Ming Xuan shivered lightly and then nodded, responding, "Yes, I''m back. Are Xin Yun and the rest not home yet?"


    Hearing Ming Xuan''s question, Mother Lan smiled softly and said, "Oh, they came back a while ago, but just now Xin Yun left with Yan Er and Yi Luo."


    "Ah! Why like this...they didn''t even wait for me." Hearing his mother''s words, Ming Xuan scratched his head in annoyance.


    Seeing her son''s frustrated look, Mother Lan shook her head and said, "Each time in the past, haven''t we waited for you? But you always stay at home and refuse to go anywhere, so this time, I sent them off on your behalf."


    "Ah!" Ming Xuan couldn''t help but exclaim upon hearing his mother''s words. He never expected that his mother had sent them away on his behalf, this... sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at Ming Xuan''s stupefied expression, Mother Lan shook her head with a smile and said, "That''s right. I heard from someone that there is a very beautiful flower blooming in the woods at the foot of the mountain outside the city. Do you have time to take me to see it? If it''s really pretty, we can transplant some back here."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Ming Xuan didn''t think much of it¡ªit wasn''t the first time they did something like this. However...in the past, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were always with them, and this time, the two girls were absent. But...it was just a trip to the foot of the mountain outside the city, nothing dangerous.


    Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    He readily agreed to his mother''s request. After a quick preparation, with Mother Lan changing into a new set of clothes, the two of them rode in a carriage to the Dragon Landing of the city''s west. They then summoned their respective dragons and flew towards the nearby Giant Mountain.


    Mountain Sea City is named as such because it is surrounded by mountains on three sides and open to the sea on the south, and the destination of Ming Xuan and Mother Lan lay at the foot of a Giant Mountain outside the western gate.


    Ming Xuan skillfully summoned his Peacock Dragon, and at the same time... Mother Lan also called forth her own dragon. Looking carefully, it was a strange, pale red Luan Dragon!


    While it was called a Luan Dragon, upon closer inspection, its features were quite unique: three tail feathers, three erect feathers on the head, and light crimson feathers all over its body, with an extremely graceful demeanor.


    However, despite its beautiful appearance, it was evident at a glance that such a dragon was basically for ornamental purposes, with no significant attack capabilities¡ªat least, no physical attack abilities. As for energy attacks, those would remain unknown unless demonstrated.


    Regarding defense, there''s no need to ask¡ªthe peculiar Luan Dragon was definitely not sturdy, too delicate, so naturally, it was fragile. Therefore...without needing an expert''s opinion, any casual person could assert that this was not a dragon meant for battle.


    After determining their direction, the mother and son duo took off, heading toward the Giant Mountain. It was said... right at the foot of that Giant Mountain lay a beautiful sea of flowers, blooming with many gorgeous blossoms. For someone like Mother Lan who loved flowers, it was naturally a sight to see, and if possible, it was best to transplant some back.


    As they were searching for the sea of flowers, the two flew at not too high an altitude, just about a hundred meters above the treetops, looking down carefully as they passed over the landscape, searching for the much-talked-about beautiful sea of flowers.

 Chapter 328 Chapters 247-249: The Three Scumbags Part 2

    Finally, perseverance paid off when they found a vast, colorful sea of flowers near the foot of the mountain. Upon seeing this scene, Mother Lan was the first to dive down atop her Luan Dragon, and Ming Xuan hurriedly followed suit.


    After landing, Ming Xuan didn''t put away his dragon¡ªafter all... this was the wilderness, where wild dragons roamed, and one careless moment could lead to disaster.


    Once on the ground, Mother Lan''s laughter was jubilant. Looking around, the crisp grassland was covered with blooming flowers, with a great variety that was stunningly beautiful!


    Watching his mother wander joyfully among the flowers, Ming Xuan couldn''t help but smile, piloting the Peacock Dragon, circling above the flower sea while watching his mother cheerfully admire the beautiful blossoms below.


    As time slowly passed, Mother Lan finally spotted some particularly precious and rare flowers. She pulled out her leather pouch and began digging with a small shovel. Watching his mother squat among the flowers, Ming Xuan''s smile grew even softer.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar..." As time slowly trickled by, suddenly... several low dragon roars came from the distance. Hearing these ferocious roars, Ming Xuan''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly lowered his head and shouted, "Mother, pack up quickly, we need to leave now!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Ming Xuan''s words, Mother Lan stood up, surprised, "What''s wrong? What happened? I still have a few flowers to dig up; it will take just a little longer."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Ming Xuan anxiously looked toward the direction of the roars, then urged her, "Forget it, mother, we can come back tomorrow to dig. We must leave quickly now!"


    "Oh..." Reluctantly nodding, Mother Lan grabbed her leather pouch, cleaned the dirt off the small shovel, and carefully packed it away. She then gathered the freshly dug flowers, wrapped them in leather, and meticulously tied them up with rope, preparing to take them home.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar..." While Mother Lan was carefully packing up, the violent dragon roars sounded again from afar. This time, the roar was even closer. In the skies above the distant forest, three small black dots appeared... and at this moment, those three dots were rapidly approaching.


    "Not good!" Seeing the direction of movement of those three black dots, Ming Xuan couldn''t help but exclaim softly, then shouted loudly, "Mother, forget about the flowers, summon your dragon quickly, we need to leave immediately!"


    Hearing Ming Xuan''s words, Mother Lan was taken aback for a moment, then shook her head, "How could we do that? These flowers have already been dug up; if we just leave them here, they''ll die! These are the only few of their kind, once gone, they''re truly gone." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she spoke, Mother Lan cheekily stuck out her tongue, then continued, "You hide first. As long as we''re careful not to be discovered by them, it''ll be fine; I''ll be done in just a moment!"


    "Hide!" Hearing his mother''s words, Ming Xuan was torn between laughter and tears. If he could see the others, they could certainly see him; what good would hiding do now?


    In the midst of his thoughts, the three black dots had already flown closer. Looking from a distance, the shapes of those three dragons seemed very familiar. In disbelief, Ming Xuan kept looking until he finally confirmed their identities!


    Was it Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying? No... of course it couldn''t be them! But Ming Xuan was not unfamiliar with these three at all, in fact, his impression of them was just as strong as that of Xin Yun and the others!


    In any world, the weak are always treated this way, always bullied. Ming Xuan knew this all too well; in the academy, he couldn''t count the number of humiliations he suffered. However... as a man, Ming Xuan always believed in dealing with his problems himself. No matter how great the humiliation, he only ever kept it in his heart, and never brought it up to Xin Yun and the others.


    Ming Xuan was a very pure person; his love and hate were both decidedly clear. In his past life, once he gained power, he almost tortured all of those who had bullied him, and those who humiliated him deeply were directly eradicated.


    Some might say he was narrow-minded, others might say he wasn''t man enough, but that is who Ming Xuan was. All his hatreds and affections¡ªhe would never forget them, even after a decade or a century, they remained clear in his mind.


    Years ago, when Ming Xuan transferred to Mountain Sea City and entered Combat Dragon Academy, he was placed in the second grade. At first, things were fine, but as time went on and others noticed Ming Xuan''s weakness, the bullying began.


    What is a strong person? That''s right... one who steps on the head of the weak is the strong one. To prove their own strength, three individuals specifically picked on Ming Xuan, not only defeating him in battle but also humiliating him with words.


    If it were just defeat, if it were just a verbal dispute, Ming Xuan wouldn''t have cared too much. After so many years, he''d gotten used to many things. But no matter when, there were some things he could never get used to. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Although private fighting was prohibited in the academy, verbal disputes were not, since... everyone was a martial artist and couldn''t possibly speak as the textbooks did. Moreover... if textbooks can still contain errors, how could one demand too much of spoken words?


    Finally, when those three individuals started insulting Ming Xuan''s mother in their mocking, Ming Xuan erupted with fury. However... the result of his outburst was just another brutal beating from the trio, nothing more than that...

 Chapter 329 Chapters 247-249 Three Despicables_3

    After learning what Ming Xuan''s berserk button was, these three jerks were like flies smelling blood. On days when they were in a foul mood, they would drag Ming Xuan over and curse him out. If they still weren''t satisfied, they would switch to talking about Ming Xuan''s mother. As a result, Ming Xuan would predictably lose it and challenge them to a fight, only to be viciously beaten up again. Through beating Ming Xuan, these bullies finally gained a twisted form of release, but who could Ming Xuan turn to for relief from his pain?


    At this moment, the three of them were flying towards this area. Seeing them, Ming Xuan was struck with terror and, not daring to let Mother Lan continue to tidy up, steered the Peacock Dragon sharply downward in a dive. He skimmed close to the ground, rushing towards Mother Lan, and snatched her up into the air, settling her onto the Peacock Dragon. Then they sped off in the direction of Mountain Sea City.


    "Humph! Think you can run away..." Just as they appeared above the forest, a cold snort followed, and three dark figures swooped over to intercept Ming Xuan, looking ominously at him.


    Ming Xuan took a deep breath and, without a word to them, made a sharp turn with the Peacock Dragon, attempting to bypass them. Unfortunately, the adversaries were clearly prepared; they swiftly moved again and blocked Ming Xuan''s path with ease.


    "Heh heh..." With a sinister smile, the ringleader said disgustingly, "Kid, why the rush to flee upon seeing us? After all, weren''t we classmates and companions? Don''t you even greet us? Do you fucking look down on us?" Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    Just as he said this, the leader suddenly froze, his eyes widening and his mouth gaping open stupidly as he looked at Mother Lan cradled in Ming Xuan''s arms and said, "God! No wonder you started running when you saw us. Turns out... you''ve got a beauty to keep you company!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the guy on the left chuckled sinisterly, "Ming Xuan, that''s really low of you, hiding such a pretty lady and not sharing the fun with us. I''m really angry, and there will be serious consequences!"


    "Yeah, yeah..." The bully on the right nodded vigorously and shouted, "That''s right, we''re really angry. But, considering you were once our classmate, just hand over the girl to us now, and we''ll let you off this time."


    "Heh heh..." Hearing this, the leader sneered lewdly and stroked his chin, "What a beautiful scenery here, with lush green grass and flowers blooming everywhere. Haha... We three brothers are so lucky. Today, we''re in for a treat. What do you say... How about a wild party here, lasting a whole day and night?"


    "Sweat..." Upon hearing the boss''s words, the guy on the left wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Boss, if we really go wild for a whole day and night, will this chick still be alive? We might just drill through her!"


    "Ah hahaha..." At this, the three disgustingly evil jerks burst into raucous laughter.


    Looking at the three scumbags opposite him, Ming Xuan was beyond furious, but now was not the time to lose his cool. With Mother Lan by his side, he had to leave this place as quickly as possible. What happened to him didn''t matter, but if Mother Lan fell into their hands, the consequences would be unimaginably more tragic than death itself¡ªa thousand times worse!


    Begging for mercy was futile. Ming Xuan knew that the more he begged, the more excited these jerks would get, and the more sadistic they would become. Now, escaping as soon as possible was the only way out.


    In a flash of thought, Ming Xuan clenched his teeth tightly without responding, and drove the Peacock Dragon to dive into the forest below. Seeing this, the three bullies shouted angrily, "He even thinks he can escape! Guys... take him down! I''m going to make him watch as I ravage the chick!" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Roger that!" With an excited response, the three dragons scattered instantly in three directions, surrounding Ming Xuan, and a barrage of attacks whistled downwards upon him.


    Steering the Peacock Dragon, Ming Xuan''s expression was deadly serious. Despite the grave danger, he couldn''t afford to panic. No matter what, he couldn''t screw up this time, or he would never be able to forgive himself.


    Controlling the Peacock Dragon, Ming Xuan flew close to the treetops. Only by doing so could he possibly avoid a concerted attack. After all, not everyone had such exquisite dragon-riding skills. A momentary lapse could lead to a collision with a giant tree, and with the speed and weight of a dragon, the damage from such a collision would definitely be no small matter.


    Ming Xuan''s skills were indeed up to par, but the three adversaries were synchronized and had considerable strength. Their coordinated attack was not seamless, but it was as quick and fluid as mercury.


    A volley of intensive attacks rained down on Ming Xuan like a storm. Despite his best efforts to dodge, at such close range and under the density of the attacks, it was impossible to avoid them all. In an instant, Ming Xuan was hit by a succession of blows.


    Under normal circumstances, such attacks wouldn''t mean much; they''d cause injury but wouldn''t be fatal. However, now, as Ming Xuan was very close to the treetops, a direct hit threw him off balance. He crashed into a large tree below.


    "Crack... crack... boom!" Clutching Mother Lan tightly, the Peacock Dragon broke through two giant trees before it finally slammed into a third one and rebounded to the ground. The massive Peacock Dragon shook violently, teetering on the brink of collapse.


    "Hahaha..." The next moment, the three pieces of scum caught up. After circling in the air above the Peacock Dragon for a few rounds, they stopped overhead and looked down at Ming Xuan and Mother Lan on the dragon''s back. The leader, with a wave of his hand, exclaimed excitedly, "Brothers, what are you waiting for? Quickly grab that chick for me!"

 Chapter 330 Chapters 247-249 The Three Despicable Characters_4

    Hearing the boss''s order, the guys on both sides let out lewd laughs as they steered their dragons toward the fallen, pathetic figures of Ming Xuan and Mother Lan on the ground, clearly aiming to snatch Mother Lan right out of the air.


    As he watched the two giant dragons swooping in from both sides, Ming Xuan''s eyes widened to their limits, his pupils dilated tenfold, and his mind roared with noise.


    "Haha... pretty lady, come and have fun with us!" Amidst the sneering laughter, the two giant dragons roared in, the gale created by their onslaught blowing all of Ming Xuan''s long hair back dramatically.


    "No!" Finally, Ming Xuan let out a hysterical scream, pulling Mother Lan behind him as he took a step forward, stretched out his arms, and desperately blocked the attackers'' path. Even if it meant being smashed to pieces, he was determined to protect his mother, not allowing anyone to hurt her in the slightest!


    "Damn it... do you want to die? If that''s what you want, I''ll grant it!" Seeing this, one of the assailants roared in rage. During his shout, the giant dragon surged upward, and its hefty tail struck heavily against Ming Xuan''s chest. In an instant... Ming Xuan flew out like a baseball smacked by a bat.


    Although the first assailant had not succeeded, the second one approached quickly on his giant dragon. The dragon extended its claws toward Mother Lan, who was on the Peacock Dragon¡ªthis was the last thing Ming Xuan saw before blacking out.


    "Thump!" With a dull booming sound, Ming Xuan crashed against an ancient tree. A sweetness filled his throat, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood before everything went dark, and he lost consciousness completely.


    Just as Mother Lan was about to fall into the hands of others, in mid-air... a faint sigh echoed, one blue, one purple¡ªtwo dragon shadows whooshed out from behind the ancient trees around them. They streaked across hundreds of meters and struck the giant dragon''s body simultaneously...


    With a muffled boom, the Purple-Green Dual Swords struck the giant dragon''s body at the same time. Under the combined force of the swords, the dragon was sent tumbling through the air, until it reached a hundred meters'' height, then fell to the ground, senseless.


    "Boom!" At last, the dragon shadow fell into the distant jungle, a faint rumbling sound following¡ªthe very earth seemed to tremble for a moment.


    Upon seeing the sudden appearance of the Purple-Green Sword Dragon, the guy who had sent Ming Xuan flying paused, then swiftly turned the dragon around and roared towards the Purple-Green Dual Swords.


    "Hmph!" Upon witnessing this, a deep, cold snort echoed from the forest. The next moment... the two Purple-Green Swords paused mid-air, then began to spin from slow to fast, and from them erupted dozens of purple and green Sword Qi, shooting fiercely toward the giant dragon.


    "Swish, swish, swish..." Amidst the sharp sounds of slicing air, a mere moment was enough to release at least thirty to forty streaks of Sword Qi. The sharp Sword Qi sliced into the giant dragon, who, in the blink of an eye, was covered with wounds so deep that bones were visible, and flesh flapped open around its body.


    "Boom..." Subjected to such a sharp attack, sharper than that of a machine gun, the giant dragon had barely flown a short distance before it crashed headfirst into the ground. It hit the earth with a heavy thud, its bones broken and tendons snapped, unable to move even a little bit.


    "Who is it! Who dares oppose us? Come out..." The sight of this scene caused the boss trailing behind to finally panic, screaming hysterically.


    "Hmph!" Just as his voice faded, another cold snort sounded. In an instant... eight dark figures appeared around the guy''s body. Looking around, a total of eight black Spider Dragons surrounded the man solidly from all directions!


    Seeing so many enemies suddenly appear, the guy was nothing short of petrified. He was just about to make a move when the eight Spider Dragons simultaneously opened their mouths. White, almost transparent spider silk shot out, quickly wrapping around the man and the dragon he was riding, binding them tightly.


    As the Spider Silk Entanglement commenced, the next moment... the man known as the boss instantly turned pale. The eight strands of spider silk continuously drained the energy within the dragon''s body while also injecting a massive amount of poison into the giant dragon. Combined with the spider silk''s binding, it left him no chance to struggle or escape. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it were just one strand of spider silk, perhaps he might have been able to break free, but with eight strands, no matter how much he struggled, it was futile, only causing some ripples in the silk.


    Looking horrified at the giant dragon he rode, the once robust dragon withered at a visible rate. Its spirit also quickly diminished. In just a short while, the giant dragon seemed to have aged countless years, with all its once smooth and solid muscles shriveling up and its skin covered in wrinkles. Its eyes were half-opened, its gaze dim and lifeless, looking like it was on the brink of death...


    Eventually, the eight spiders seemed to have had their fill and withdrew their spider silk. At the same time, without the support of the spider silk, the withered giant dragon fell down from the air and, with a loud crash, hit the ground.


    Although it did not die, the giant dragon was overly aged and weak, crawling on the ground with heavy eyelids, appearing to be gasping for air, barely alive.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    With the three guys successively brought down, Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying finally revealed themselves, appearing beside Ming Xuan, who had fallen into a comatose state. Unexpectedly... even such a stimulus couldn''t break through his psychological barriers. Could it be... there really was no other way?


    With a sigh, Xin Yun rode Yinglong, casting the Nourishing Technique to heal Ming Xuan. As for those three guys, Xin Yun did not trouble them. Although he wanted to finish them off, it was not for them to do. Since they had provoked Ming Xuan, it was only Ming Xuan who had the right to punish them. All debts owed would be repaid one day, just not today, nor by Xin Yun and the others.


    Although Ming Xuan''s physical injuries had been successfully healed, the greatest damage from this battle was not physical, but rather mental and even spiritual. Therefore, even though his body had recovered, he still did not awaken. (To be continued, for further information please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 331 Chapters 250-252: Whether to Care or Not

    They hurried home, carefully settled Ming Xuan into bed, and everyone gathered around in silence for a long while, not knowing what to say. After a lengthy silence, Xin Yun sent Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying away to return to their secret chambers for cultivation, leaving only the comatose Ming Xuan, Mother Lan, and Xin Yun in the room.


    After the two women had left, Xin Yun turned to look at Mother Lan, who was sitting sorrowfully by the bed, her fair jade hand reaching out tenderly to stroke Ming Xuan''s forehead, her eyes brimming with reluctance.


    "Ah..." Sighing, Xin Yun sat down on the chair next to the bed and said with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect that even this wouldn''t awaken it. It seems... we have no more options left."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Mother Lan stiffened suddenly, but quickly recovered, withdrawing her hand and sitting up straight, she asked in a subdued voice, "Is there really no other way? Or is it that... the only option left is that one?"


    With a profound nod, Xin Yun asserted, "Although I can''t guarantee it will work, it now appears to be the only path left to take."


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "But... but I really can''t, I truly can''t..." Upon hearing this, Mother Lan furrowed her brows in agony, her face full of struggle.


    Observing Mother Lan''s demeanor, Xin Yun said with a bitter smile, "I know you can''t, but in reality, it doesn''t require any actual action from you, just a single word, and everything else can remain the same. Moreover, I believe... as Ming Xuan grows up, he will eventually understand everything, and your relationship will gradually return to normal."


    Torn, Mother Lan opened her mouth several times, but in the end, she couldn''t utter a single word. Although her view on life and values made it impossible for her to accept this situation, since it was for her son, perhaps some things required sacrifices.


    Unable to sleep all night, Mother Lan had reddened eyes by morning, but showed no sign of tiredness. Finally, under Xin Yun''s insistence, she returned to her room. Even if she couldn''t sleep, she needed to rest and simultaneously ponder the matter.


    By noon, Ming Xuan finally awoke, and Mother Lan had made up her mind. After lunch, she bathed, dressed in a beautiful dress, and called Ming Xuan out to a small pavilion by the pond amidst a sea of flowers.


    The mother and son talked for the entire afternoon. Although many of the details were inferred by Xin Yun¡ªwho only vaguely hinted at them¡ªwhat Mother Lan really thought, and what they discussed, were beyond Xin Yun''s conjecture.


    As the sun was about to set in the evening, their conversation came to an end. Mother Lan appeared indifferent, her face calm with a soft smile. However, Ming Xuan was quite the opposite, looking like a proud little peacock. If he had a tail, it would probably be held high up in the sky.


    Although Xin Yun was very interested in the conversation between Mother Lan and Ming Xuan, he would never ask about it, even at the cost of his life. What Xin Yun was most curious about now was whether the shackles on Ming Xuan''s soul had been unlocked after this talk!


    Seemingly guessing Xin Yun''s thoughts, after dinner, Mother Lan called Xin Yun into the living room to briefly inform him of the afternoon''s events.


    Through Mother Lan, Xin Yun learned the content of the afternoon''s conversation between the two. The main focus was on establishing Ming Xuan''s identity and status. Mother Lan told Ming Xuan that his father had been dead for many years, and now... she could only rely on Ming Xuan, so she hoped that he would put in great effort to grow stronger and protect his mother.


    Besides, Mother Lan did not hesitate to praise Ming Xuan from a woman''s perspective for his performance in times of danger and expressed her admiration. After such high praise, it was no wonder Ming Xuan acted that way.


    Mother Lan was a gentle and virtuous woman who usually didn''t talk much. Instead, she preferred to express her inner thoughts through actions. Therefore, such praise was something Ming Xuan had never heard before. If it weren''t for Xin Yun''s appearance, he might never have heard such admiration from his mother''s lips in his life. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having shared this much, Mother Lan paused and then said with a wistful smile, "This is the furthest I can go for now. I hope it will have some effect. If it really doesn''t work, we can consider other solutions. What do you think?"


    How could Xin Yun disagree with Mother Lan''s words? At this point, all Xin Yun could do was pray, hoping that Mother Lan''s approach would be effective. Given her character and integrity, this was likely the limit.


    The next morning, Xin Yun directly took Ming Xuan and left Mountain Sea City. Tomorrow was the registration date for the promotion examination, and if possible, Xin Yun very much wanted to move up to the second year with Ming Xuan and then, a year later, take the exam to enter the third year with Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying!


    Under Xin Yun''s guidance, they once again arrived at yesterday''s battlefield. Seeing the surrounding devastation, Ming Xuan''s face turned deathly pale in an instant. If it hadn''t been for Xin Yun''s timely arrival yesterday, the consequences would have been unimaginable...


    Watching Ming Xuan''s frightened expression, Xin Yun sighed and leaped down from Yinglong, landing firmly on the ground, then motioned for Ming Xuan to come down as well.

 Chapter 332 Chapters 250-252: Whether to Care or Not_2

    Facing Xin Yun''s invitation, Ming Xuan naturally couldn''t refuse. He leapt down from the Peacock Dragon, landing on the grass below. After his conversation with Mother Lan, Xin Yun clearly had something to say to him. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Accompanied by Ming Xuan, Xin Yun wandered around the flower-filled grass for a long while without saying a word. Faced with this scene, Ming Xuan was in no rush, merely following behind Xin Yun. He knew... once Xin Yun wanted to speak, he would naturally open his mouth.


    After a good while, Xin Yun abruptly stopped, turned around, and looked at Ming Xuan seriously, saying, "I don''t want to deceive you, but... those three guys from yesterday were lured over by me."


    "What!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan cried out in shock, looking at Xin Yun with disbelief, hardly able to believe his ears.


    Looking at Ming Xuan''s horrified face, Xin Yun continued, "In fact, yesterday''s incident was all planned by us. Nothing was by chance; it was all bound to happen!"


    "You... you guys! Why would you do such a thing?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan did not explode in anger, but instead asked in shock and disbelief.


    Seeing Ming Xuan''s expression, Xin Yun nodded with satisfaction. No matter what he had done, at the very least... Ming Xuan''s trust in him hadn''t changed one bit.


    After pondering for a moment, Xin Yun decisively said, "The reason we did this is, of course, because we had a reason. Plainly speaking... we wanted to stimulate your protective instincts, to have you unleash your life''s potential at the most critical moment, making your Peacock Dragon splendidly display its tail-feathers!"


    "You! I..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan felt both gratitude and embarrassment. He knew... everyone was very anxious about his current situation, all hoping he would release his potential soon, but did he really have such potential?


    He was very grateful for everyone''s trust, especially Xin Yun''s trust in him. However, Ming Xuan didn''t know what Xin Yun based his judgment on. Even he didn''t trust himself, yet Xin Yun always had full confidence and hope in him!


    Looking at Ming Xuan''s hesitant expression, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "Brother, having confidence doesn''t necessarily mean success, but without confidence, you are sure to fail. Trust my judgment, you absolutely possess incomparable potential. The key is when you are ready to release this vast potential!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan opened his mouth but couldn''t utter a single word. Indeed... in the entrance test, his talents and aptitude were both around 80, but only potential was the surmounting value of humankind¡ª100!


    The so-called 100 is not just one higher than 99. This 100 is the maximum number, and no matter how great the potential is, as long as it exceeds a hundred, it can only be indicated as 100, even if the actual value is 10,000, it will still be shown as 100.


    If you look at it from this perspective, Xin Yun''s words do make sense. But the biggest problem now is, Ming Xuan doesn''t know what potential he truly has, nor does he know how to release it.


    Seeing Ming Xuan''s bewildered expression, Xin Yun hesitated for a moment, then said decisively, "You don''t need to be puzzled. In fact... your biggest problem right now is that you can''t make the Peacock Dragon spread its tail-feathers. Your most important task now is to overcome all difficulties and successfully make your Peacock Dragon display its tail-feathers! Once the peacock spreads its feathers, your potential will be fully unleashed!"


    "But... but how exactly can I make the Peacock Dragon display its tail-feathers?" hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan cried out in astonishment....


    Facing Ming Xuan''s question, Xin Yun shook his head with a smile, saying, "The dragon is yours, only you know it best. How to make it display its tail-feathers, you''ll have to find the answer yourself. No one else can help you."


    With that, Xin Yun looked up, whistled at the sky, and in the next moment... Yinglong twisted and spiraled, flying instantly to Xin Yun''s front. With a slight jump, Xin Yun stood on the dragon''s head.


    Standing atop the dragon beast, Xin Yun looked down at Ming Xuan from high above and said, "You''ll stay here for the following days. You don''t need to worry about anything else; I will bring you food and drink. Your only task now is to earnestly explore and successfully make the Peacock Dragon display its tail-feathers!"


    Having said this, Xin Yun nodded with a smile, and at the same time, Yinglong twisted its body and, in an instant, turned around and soared into the sky... Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Watching Xin Yun''s rapidly receding figure, Ming Xuan stood there dumbfounded. At that moment, Xin Yun abruptly turned Yinglong''s head around and came back... looking down at Ming Xuan he said, "Oh right, I forgot to tell you, tomorrow I will take your place in applying for the second year segment''s advancement test. So your time is limited; you better hurry." After saying that, Yinglong turned once more, darting away into the distance, and this time... Xin Yun didn''t look back.


    After being stunned for a while, Ming Xuan clenched his teeth, summoned the Peacock Dragon with a raise of his hand, leaped onto it, and then... began to train frantically above the blossom-filled meadow.


    "Peacock Screen¡ªopen for me!" Accompanied by Ming Xuan''s shouts, the Peacock Dragon continually let out mournful cries as its massive tail trembled, trying to unfurl, but with every movement, intense pain followed.


    With each shout, Ming Xuan felt as if he were falling into hell. Every time the Peacock Dragon''s tail tried to spread, his body was filled with pains like needles pricking, as if thousands of sharp needles were simultaneously piercing through different parts of his body. Such agony is unimaginable to those who have not experienced it.

 Chapter 333 Chapters 250-252: Whether to Care or Not_3

    Peacock Dragons were not exclusive to Ming Xuan; in fact... Although Peacock Dragons were not common dragons, they were certainly not rare. However, other people''s Peacock Dragons could all spread their tails, only Ming Xuan''s Peacock Dragon was always unable to do so. Every attempt resulted in immediate piercing pain throughout his body.


    He tried several times, but there was no progress. As soon as the long tail attempted to rise, unbearable pain surged throughout his body. He did not know whether the method was wrong or if there were other reasons. If he persisted, he feared the Peacock Screen would fail to open, and he would die of pain first. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it had been before, Ming Xuan would have given up long ago. But now, he clenched his teeth and thought, let it hurt to death then, I absolutely must not give up. He really didn''t want to go on like this anymore.


    With each forceful attempt to open the Peacock Screen, Ming Xuan''s body was completely soaked in sweat. As perspiration drenched his back, his consciousness began to blur, but even so, he kept biting down hard and repeatedly forced open the Peacock Screen!


    In his daze, scenes of being bullied kept flashing in Ming Xuan''s mind, along with the dirty expressions of those three guys from yesterday. Supported by an extreme sense of frustration and desperation, Ming Xuan endured the pain and continued...


    In his daze, the image of his mother appeared again in Ming Xuan''s mind, and her voice once again rang in his ears: "Xuan Er... our family now only has you as a man left, you must work hard and grow stronger quickly. In the future, Mother will be relying on you."


    In his daze, Xin Yun''s smiling face appeared again in Ming Xuan''s mind: "Brother, work hard. When you become strong, let''s adventure together and bully back all those who bullied you, heh heh..."


    In his daze...


    Not knowing how much time had passed, Ming Xuan finally fainted. Not knowing how much time had passed, he groggily opened his eyes to find himself lying flat on the grass, and nearby... a beautiful Peacock Dragon was lying beside him. Next to the Peacock Dragon, Xin Yun was looking at him worriedly.


    Seeing Ming Xuan wake up, Xin Yun sighed and said, "How are you feeling? Any better?"


    In response to Xin Yun''s concerned question, Ming Xuan gave a wry smile and said sadly, "I''ve really been trying my best, but it''s no use, really no use... I can''t get the Peacock Dragon to spread its tail!"


    With a sigh and a shake of his head, Xin Yun bitterly smiled. Could it really not happen sooner? But he was not willing to give in. If he could help Ming Xuan''s Peacock Dragon spread its screen earlier, his strength compared to the previous life would have seen a significant increase!


    What frustrated Xin Yun the most was that he clearly knew the crux of Ming Xuan''s problem but was unable to speak up. Mother Lan also felt the same, bound by morality, unable to directly point out the crux. An afternoon''s conversation was clearly akin to scratching an itch through a boot, utterly unhelpful.


    Looking at Ming Xuan''s despondent figure, Xin Yun gritted his teeth and firmly said, "Ming Xuan, let me be frank with you. Actually... I know the reason for your problem. My view may be right or it might be wrong, but no matter what, I hope you won''t get mad at me over this, okay?"


    "What! You know the reason why it won''t spread its screen!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan''s eyes lit up, and he eagerly sat up, looking at Xin Yun with anticipation.


    Instead of answering Ming Xuan''s question directly, Xin Yun looked at him deeply and said solemnly, "Ming Xuan... you love your mother very much, don''t you."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan paused for a moment, then his expression unnaturally stretched into a smile and said, "Yes... I love my mother, she''s the best mother in the world."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Xin Yun clearly said, "I know you love your mother, but... is your love for her really the kind between mother and son?"


    As soon as Xin Yun''s words fell, Ming Xuan jumped up as if a monkey that had been poked in the butt, shouting, "What do you mean by that! My love for my mother is of course..."


    Before Ming Xuan could finish, Xin Yun firmly interrupted him and said loudly, "Ming Xuan, can you tell me why wild peacocks spread their tails?"


    "This... I!" Startled by Xin Yun''s interruption and jumping questions, Ming Xuan suddenly didn''t know how to respond.


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Fortunately, Xin Yun hadn''t expected an answer and continued in a deep voice, "As far as I know, peacocks spread their tails for courtship, and your problem lies exactly here. Since the woman you adore is your mother, you feel your love is shameful, something that you can''t declare publicly!"


    At this point, Xin Yun turned to look at the beautiful Peacock Dragon, his voice filled with pity, "Human soul is dragon soul, two as one. Asking your Peacock Dragon to spread its screen is like asking you to publicly declare your feelings, a task of unbearable pain. No matter how much you''re pressured, no matter how much it hurts, you can only endure and never choose to speak out, right?"


    Staring blankly at Xin Yun, Ming Xuan couldn''t utter a word. His face turned from pale to red and red to pale again. No one knew what he was thinking, but it was certain that he was shockingly conflicted inside!


    Watching Ming Xuan''s face change colors, Xin Yun continued, "Although I know saying this makes you uncomfortable and embarrassed, you must be clear, if you continue like this, you will always be weak and bullied for life. Is that what you want?"

 Chapter 334 Chapters 250-252: Whether to Care or Not_4

    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan''s expression changed in an instant, his face becoming pale as he slowly raised his head and looked deeply at Xin Yun. "You''re right, I admit it... you see very clearly. But I don''t even know what to do myself. You should understand that love and hate are not controlled by oneself, to like is to like, to hate is to hate. I can''t control it. Please, help me... I''m begging you." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing Ming Xuan''s words, Xin Yun let out a huge sigh of relief. It was evident... even at this moment, even though Xin Yun was so embarrassed, Ming Xuan still regarded him as a brother, as a mate, as a friend.


    Many shameful things might need to be carried on one''s shoulders alone, hidden from parents and relatives, but in front of brothers, anything can be spoken about and discussed. This is what it means to be brothers!


    Although Ming Xuan felt ashamed of his own feelings, he didn''t have much resistance to showing them in front of Xin Yun. So what if it was embarrassing? They were brothers. What was there to mock? If they were true buddies, then they would help come up with ideas, help console.


    As he pondered, Xin Yun said with a smile, "Actually, you don''t need to feel ashamed. In this world, there are not many people like you, but you are definitely not alone. This is what''s called an Oedipus complex. Many people have this tendency; the only difference lies in the depth of it."


    Pausing there, Xin Yun then continued, "The attraction between men and women has no fixed rules. Although your feelings indeed aren''t widely accepted by this world, they are not unfounded. After all... you''re a man, she''s a woman, and mutual feelings of fondness and love have developed, which is all very normal. The key lies in how you deal with it!"


    Listening to Xin Yun''s analysis, Ming Xuan nodded slightly, seeming to have an epiphany. He felt significantly more relaxed on the inside. Observing Ming Xuan''s expression carefully, Xin Yun knew... whether Ming Xuan could overcome his psychological barrier and successfully display his plumage depended not on his love for his mother, but on his sense of shame regarding that love. If he always saw that love as something filthy, then he would likely never be able to proclaim it publicly, even at the cost of his life.


    The formation of a dragon results from the Dragon Creation Stone merging with a person''s soul, two becoming one. Ming Xuan''s psychological state directly determined the Peacock Dragon''s performance. When Ming Xuan saw his own feelings as the filthiest of things, how could the Peacock Dragon possibly display its plumage? Don''t forget, the peacock displays its plumage to court a mate. If this love could not be professed publicly, how could it display its plumage?


    As Ming Xuan appeared contemplative, Xin Yun continued, "Without a doubt, love is the most beautiful thing in the world, and this is universally recognized. Before this definition, no qualifications or explanations were added, which means, although the love you have for your mother might not be accepted by everyone, it is still the most beautiful. You don''t need to blame yourself for it, let alone feel dirty about it. Love is the purest, most beautiful thing. How could it be dirty?"


    "But..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan frowned again and struggled to say, "But... although what you say makes sense, she is still my mother, after all... "


    Shaking his head, Xin Yun said earnestly, "Ming Xuan, look at me and tell me seriously, isn''t Mother Lan a woman worth of a man''s love?"


    Stunned, Ming Xuan emphatically responded, "Is that even a question? Mother is the most perfect, most beautiful woman in the world, worthy of everyone''s love!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xin Yun said with a laugh, "There you have it. Since she''s so perfect, so wonderful, then what''s the problem with you loving her? In your own words, she''s worthy of everyone''s love, and that includes you too."


    Ming Xuan opened his mouth in surprise, about to counter, but he couldn''t find any words to say. Yes... if Mother is so beautiful, so perfect, and her temperament so gentle, what''s so strange about loving her? Although this love shouldn''t exist, there''s no doubt that it is love, the purest, most beautiful kind of love. On this aspect, Ming Xuan was absolutely confident!


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing Ming Xuan speechless, Xin Yun''s expression turned serious as he said sternly, "You shouldn''t see this love as so filthy. By thinking that way, you not only defile yourself but also insult Mother Lan. Remember this, she''s a good woman worthy of any man''s love, and you are one of them because you are a man too!"


    Looking at Xin Yun hesitantly, Ming Xuan stuttered, "You''re right, this love isn''t dirty, but it is still a love that shouldn''t exist. We are mother and son after all!"


    Hearing Ming Xuan''s words, Xin Yun was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "What do you feel? I''ll be straightforward. Do you really want to possess her? Do you want her to be your woman?"


    "Ah!" At Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan was shocked and exclaimed, "No, no, no... What are you talking about! She''s my mother, how could I have such thoughts? I just want to be by her side forever. Seeing her smile makes me so happy, so joyful, utterly content."


    Nodding knowingly, Xin Yun gave a wry smile. While this could be considered an Oedipus complex, it was clear... it was a kind of love that lay between maternal affection and fondness, a true, selfless love that didn''t aspire to receive anything in return. That made things much easier. If he was only complete upon obtaining something, then Xin Yun wouldn''t be able to help him.


    As he thought, Xin Yun slapped his thigh and laughed heartily, "There you go, Ming Xuan... Let me tell you, the love you have is very normal. If you like it this way, just continue on. No one will blame you. Actually... Mother Lan knew about this situation a long time ago."

 Chapter 335 Chapters 250-252: Whether to Care or Not_5

    "What!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan was shocked and turned pale, his body trembling lightly.


    Seeing Ming Xuan''s horrified expression, Xin Yun continued, "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. After all these years, how could she not have noticed something was off? But haven''t you been living very happily all this time?"


    "This..." On hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan was taken aback, yes... Despite the presence of this forbidden love for so many years, he and his mother had indeed been very happy!


    Watching Ming Xuan deep in thought, Xin Yun went on, "Since this love is not sordid, and both you and your mother have adapted well, why not just let it continue? What else do you have to worry about? Even if you are worried about the future, it''s too early to be concerned. Just let everything take its natural course. Isn''t that good?"


    Subconsciously nodding, Ming Xuan muttered, "Yes... if it continues like this, isn''t it already very good? What more do I want? I don''t seem to need anything else!"


    Seeing that Ming Xuan was gradually accepting his point of view, Xin Yun continued in a low voice, "This love is pure, is beautiful, and has nothing to do with carnal desire or possession. With that being the case, what else is there for you to worry about?"


    Listening to Xin Yun''s continuous, soft-spoken explanation, Ming Xuan''s mind became a whirlwind of thoughts. Indeed... His mother was a woman worthy of any man''s love, and he, too, was a man. Even if he loved his mother, it was natural. This love didn''t involve carnal desires or possession; it was pure, sincere. So what was there to worry about?


    In his reflection, Ming Xuan''s eyes gradually brightened. He finally came to a clear understanding and judgment about his love, his feelings. Although this love shouldn''t exist, it wasn''t dirty. Everything was just fate''s cruel jest because, after all... matters of the heart can''t be forced. Can you really compel whom you like or dislike?


    Ming Xuan let out a big sigh of relief. Seeing this transformation, Xin Yun''s heart soared with anticipation. The most critical moment had arrived. Just understanding this wasn''t enough ¨C the Peacock Dragon might still not be able to spread its tail. Although Ming Xuan now knew his love wasn''t dirty, if he couldn''t speak it aloud, then the Peacock couldn''t spread its tail.


    Humans express their love with words, but peacocks... they do it through actions, using the splendid Peacock Screen to convey their affection to the opposite sex. If Ming Xuan couldn''t vocalize his love, the Peacock Dragon wouldn''t be able to spread its tail either!


    But now there was a problem. It was easy to let Ming Xuan know his love wasn''t dirty, but how could he get him to bravely acknowledge this love in front of everyone? That was indeed the hardest part!


    Xin Yun pressed his head in agony. He had almost been driven mad trying to think of a solution, but he couldn''t come up with an appropriate answer. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Letting go helplessly, Xin Yun said with a wry smile, "Ming Xuan... now that you understand, what do you plan to do in the future? How do you plan to face your mother?"


    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    "This... I!" On hearing Xin Yun''s question, Ming Xuan was dumbfounded. Yes... now that this affair was out, what should he do? Once he returned home, how could he face his mother?


    Seeing Ming Xuan''s bafflement, Xin Yun''s heart clenched once more. At this point, no amount of consolation would do. The only one who could help him was himself.


    Under Xin Yun''s anxious gaze, Ming Xuan suddenly burst into laughter. With a cheery voice, Ming Xuan said, "No problem at all, my mother doesn''t blame me; otherwise, she wouldn''t have come to speak to me like that yesterday."


    "But... what about the opinions of others? You..." Mid-sentence, Xin Yun abruptly stopped and clamped his mouth shut, wishing he could slap himself. Just when the other man had made peace with himself, why did he have to meddle!


    Observing Xin Yun''s regretful demeanor, Ming Xuan gave a grateful smile. He knew exactly why Xin Yun was acting this way, and it was out of genuine concern, out of a true desire for his wellbeing. It was this that touched him even more. In one''s lifetime, to have such a true friend... that was invaluable.


    Reflecting on this, Ming Xuan proudly straightened his back and said with conviction, "As for me, I only care about the opinions of the people I care about. Why should I care about the views of those who don''t matter to me? Since my mother doesn''t blame me, and you don''t either, what else do I have to worry about?"


    After hearing Ming Xuan''s words, Xin Yun was at a loss for words, offering only a silent thumbs-up. No wonder in a past life, Ming Xuan didn''t care at all about what others said. So his character is like this! Resolute and straightforward! (To be continued. For more information, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 336 Chapters 253-255: No Comparison to the Past

    The Combat Dragon Academy''s promotion assessment day had arrived once again, and within the huge combat arena, on the eastern stand, over a hundred second year students waited with sullen expressions. They were the ones who had finished last in the second year rankings the previous year, and they had to be there to accept challenges from those looking to move up from the first year. The victors would proceed to the second year, while the losers would be demoted to the first year.


    On the western stand, after the conclusion of the first two rounds of tests, the top hundred students hurried over and went up to the western stand. Among the crowd, Xin Yun and Ming Xuan walked side by side, completely inconspicuous.


    Sitting leisurely in the stand''s chairs, Xin Yun smiled and said, "How about it? When do you plan to enter the arena?"


    Facing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan took a deep breath, squinted slightly, and said with a smile, "When I enter isn''t important; what''s important is ending this quickly. I still need to go home and practice."


    Hearing Ming Xuan''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but give a wry smile, shaking his head. Xin Yun spread his hands and said, "In that case, you go challenge first, I''ll go second. Once the fight is over, we''ll both leave together. While there''s still daylight, let''s have a battle for three hundred rounds outside the city, what do you say!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan''s eyes lit up, and he nodded excitedly, "Great, let''s do that... but naturally you should go first, and then I''ll follow."


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun didn''t stand on ceremony and said indifferently, "Who goes first or last isn''t important. Such battles are terribly mundane. It''s just going through the motions."


    As they were speaking, the instructor in charge of the third round began announcing the rules of the competition. As both Xin Yun and Ming Xuan had participated in the assessments before, they knew them quite well, even without listening.


    Finally, after the instructor finished reading the rules, Xin Yun stood up first, walked to the exit, and announced loudly, "I''ll be the first to challenge!" While speaking, Xin Yun reached out with his right hand and directly summoned Yinglong, which roared as it shot toward the center of the arena.


    There wasn''t much to say about Xin Yun''s fight. It was all very bland¡ªbland from start to finish. There were no flashy techniques, no earth-shattering exchanges, just a few simple attacks before his opponent fell defeated to the ground. From the outside, it wasn''t that Xin Yun was too strong; it seemed more like the opponent was too weak.


    However, to the discerning eye, such a battle meant something quite different. Defeating an enemy with a hundred heroic techniques was nowhere near as difficult as vanquishing them with a mere flick of a finger. Generally speaking, such an occurrence was only possible when one''s strength far exceeded the opponent''s!


    Hurriedly concluding his own fight, Xin Yun returned to the stand with an impassive face, gave Ming Xuan a high-five at the exit, and then sat back down. This was Ming Xuan''s first official appearance in this lifetime, and how could he not watch it closely!


    Of course, Ming Xuan had undoubtedly made countless appearances before, but... that Ming Xuan wasn''t the true Ming Xuan. Only now, now that Ming Xuan could make the Peacock Dragon spread its tail feathers, was he the real, incomparable Ming Xuan!


    Riding his elegant Peacock Dragon, Ming Xuan arrived solemnly at the center of the combat arena. In that instant... the entire venue fell silent, for a good five or six seconds, before suddenly bursting into raucous laughter.


    Standing atop the Peacock Dragon, Ming Xuan slowly closed his eyes, his body trembling slightly. To the others, this man must have been seething with anger. In the whole arena, only Xin Yun understood that Ming Xuan was not angry at all; he was excited! The trembling was due to being overly excited!


    Naturally, Xin Yun''s guess wasn''t entirely accurate. In truth... the reason for Ming Xuan''s trembling was only a small part due to excitement and agitation. The most important part was gratitude!


    Although the battle had not yet begun, Ming Xuan knew that such a fight no longer held any significance for him now. Being a Gold two-star, he had to fight opponents around the Silver rank, which was inherently unfair!


    If it had been before, it would have been acceptable; after all, he was weak. But now... with Ming Xuan''s Peacock Dragon successfully displaying its feathers, everything had changed. The current Ming Xuan was terrifyingly powerful! Even if Xin Yun faced him, he would have to admit to a fight of three hundred rounds; dominating him was out of the question...


    For Xin Yun, Ming Xuan''s feelings were very complicated. It was an immensely complex emotion that combined the feelings of father, brother, benefactor, and more.


    With his eyes closed, one scene after another flashed through Ming Xuan''s mind. In his most difficult and darkest times, Xin Yun appeared and invited him to become a partner, to become the best of brothers! Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    Xin Yun was never someone who only talked big. In fact... he did a thousand times more than he said, no! Ten thousand times¡­ even more!


    Recalling a moment in the Shanshui City night market, Xin Yun risked his life to stand up for Ming Xuan and Mother Lan. In the end, he even nearly sacrificed Yi Luo Xiang''s life. How could he forget such deep affection! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nobody understood Xin Yun''s feelings for Yi Luo Xiang better than him, a love not in the least weaker than his for his own mother. Yi Luo Xiang came close to death for his sake, yet even so, Xin Yun never complained a single word nor took credit in front of Ming Xuan. Honestly... even a biological father or brother could do no more for him.

 Chapter 337 Chapters 253-255: No Comparison to the Past_2

    Afterward, with Xin Yun''s help, they arrived at Mountain Sea City together. Xin Yun not only arranged a place for him and his mother to live but even helped Ming Xuan get into a better academy! The favor... the loyalty... was truly too profound.


    What moved Ming Xuan the most was that although Xin Yun spoke little, the actions he took were so many, so touching. If Xin Yun had only been kind to Ming Xuan, perhaps the feelings Ming Xuan had wouldn''t be so strong. What mattered most was that Xin Yun treated Mother Lan as if she were his own mother.


    Ming Xuan remembered very clearly when Xin Yun had slapped him on the shoulder and told him, "Since we are brothers, then we share our fortunes and face our difficulties together. Your mother is my mother, why separate things too clearly? That would just hurt our bond."


    Xin Yun''s help wasn''t just about throwing some money at the problem, in fact... Xin Yun brought everyone together to form an incredibly warm family. His arrangements and care for everyone were clearly felt by each person.


    In the two years that Xin Yun had been gone, in their spare moments, everyone often gathered to chat. From them, Ming Xuan learned a lot. Yi Luo Xiang was an orphan who had lost her parents and relatives. Yan Qingying was even merchandise sold by the Demon Dragon Clan. Although Ming Xuan had a mother, he too was impoverished and bullied. If it weren''t for Xin Yun bringing everyone together, perhaps they would have...


    Not to mention how Xin Yun treated others, in the countless dark years of Ming Xuan''s life, aside from his mother, Xin Yun was the only one who always believed in him, supported him, encouraged him. In this regard, even Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying couldn''t compare.


    It wasn''t just concerning his own strength, Xin Yun cared more about his daily life, his mood, and the troubles he might encounter. He even delicately explored his psyche, ready to help at any moment.


    Not to speak of the distant past, just take this time... If it weren''t for Xin Yun spending a great deal of energy to persuade him, then patiently convincing him, Ming Xuan was certain he would still be the same worthless trash that everyone bullied. Perhaps... he would have lived his entire life amidst bullying and humiliation!


    Suddenly opening his eyes, Ming Xuan''s eyes sparkled with a fierce glint. But now... everything was different. He had finally stood tall, just as his mother and Xin Yun had hoped. From now on... no one could bully him, humiliate him, no one!


    Taking a deep breath, Ming Xuan opened his mouth wide and shouted loudly, "Anyone who wants to fight me, come out!" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing Ming Xuan''s words, the second-year''s field suddenly silenced, and the next moment... everyone sprang up as if their backsides were on fire, rushing towards the exit while loudly calling out...


    "I''ll go! I''ll go! I''m coming..." Suddenly, the second-year seating area was in disarray, everyone wanting a chance to enter. The exit became so crowded that no one could make their way out.


    Looking at the noisy stands, Ming Xuan couldn''t help but laugh. Although he didn''t know these people, it didn''t stop them from knowing him, after all... his past self had been too "famous."


    In the second-year section, Ming Xuan had stayed too long, defeated in every battle and bullied by all, there was no one who didn''t recognize him. Everyone wanted to be his opponent because it was a guaranteed win! Unfortunately, Ming Xuan''s situation was too pitiful, having fallen beyond the last hundred, losing the significance of the challenge. After the first hundred, no matter what rank, one had to participate in the promotion competition. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Taking a deep breath, Ming Xuan turned his head and looked towards the stands. From afar... Ming Xuan clearly saw Xin Yun, his face full of excitement, waving his fists at him, constantly energizing him.


    Seeing Xin Yun more excited than himself, Ming Xuan couldn''t help but smile. Although he had only this friend, this brother, for so many years, it was enough... Even if offered the whole world, he would never trade it, for such a friendship is priceless.


    As he pondered, a resolution was finally reached in the stands across from him. Someone, riding a Fire Dragon, excitedly sprang forward. In his mind, this was an easy victory, just a formality to go through. Nothing was a problem. What he would never imagine was that he wasn''t the only one with this mindset. Behind him were the other competitors from the second year, but most important of all... included his upcoming opponent ¨C Ming Xuan!


    Watching his opponent calmly, Ming Xuan signaled the referee. Seeing this, the guy riding the Fire Dragon also hurriedly agreed, and soon... the referee officially announced the start of the match!


    With the referee''s command, the guy riding the Fire Dragon suddenly erupted, his massive dragon body shining with a crimson glow, opening its maw as Fireballs roared toward Ming Xuan.


    Facing the oncoming Fireballs, Ming Xuan smiled faintly, steering the Peacock Dragon and nimbly dodged them. Seeing this, the guy riding the Fire Dragon burst into laughter and mockingly said, "Kid, keep dodging if you can, let''s see how long you last!"


    Hearing the other''s words, Ming Xuan was slightly startled, then suddenly became furious. It wasn''t the words of the opponent that angered him, but the reaction he had made!


    The current Ming Xuan was no longer his past self. Facing such an attack, what was there to dodge? Although his abilities had increased, if some things weren''t promptly corrected, he would never grow stronger.

 Chapter 338 Chapters 253-255: No Comparison to the Past_3

    Lost in thought, Ming Xuan skillfully halted the Peacock Dragon in midair, and with a swift turn, faced the fellow riding the Fire Dragon. Simultaneously, Ming Xuan declared solemnly, "If that''s the case, I won''t run. Show me what you''ve got... just bring it on."


    Hearing Ming Xuan''s words, the fellow riding the Fire Dragon''s eyes shone excitedly as he waved his hand, and the Fire Dragon raised its head high. From its gaping maw, a crimson orb of light rapidly condensed.


    "Raging Fireball!" Finally... with a roar, at the next moment... as the dragon''s mouth snapped downward, a meter-diameter crimson fireball, roaring like a comet, was spat out and hurtled toward Ming Xuan.


    Facing the incoming fireball, Ming Xuan slowly raised his right hand to his right side at a right angle to his body, his eyes coldly fixed on the oncoming projectile. Meanwhile, a strange change occurred in the Peacock Dragon below him. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon closer inspection, the Peacock Dragon''s slender tail, though still folded, began to illuminate like a neon light on the circular spots¡ªgreen, yellow, red, white, black... five colors reflecting each other brilliantly.


    Under the gaze of all the spectators, the meter-wide crimson fireball roared towards Ming Xuan. The next moment... Ming Xuan finally made his move. With a swing of his right arm, a crimson light burst forth from the Peacock Dragon''s tail behind him, casting a red rainbow that instantaneously struck the crimson fireball.


    "Ah!" In the shocked stare of the crowd, the red rainbow light passed, and the enormous fireball vanished instantly, leaving everyone with their mouths agape, utterly clueless about what had just transpired!


    "What''s this? Magic?" Seeing this scene, the fellow riding the Fire Dragon was taken aback, muttering to himself, but he quickly regained his composure, his face turning beet red.


    Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Though he was ranked in the last hundred of the second year, that too was a rank with dignity. To be humiliated in front of a weakling, an absolute pushover, was enough to enrage him.


    His face reddening even further, the fellow riding the Fire Dragon let out a skyward howl, and at the same time, the Fire Dragon''s body was enveloped in a blazing red glow; in midair... the scorching Fire Series energy surged violently.


    "Heavenly Divine Flames!" Finally, with a crazed roar, several crimson fireballs appeared high above, and with roaring sounds, they poured down toward Ming Xuan below. Looking closely, there were a total of fourteen fireballs, each the same size as the previous one!


    "What the heck! That''s so boring..." Witnessing the scene, Xin Yun couldn''t help but roll her eyes. It was just a promotion match, was it really necessary to pull out a life-saving move?


    The fellow''s strength was Silver Four Stars, which is Fourteen Stars standard. His Trump Card Combat Technique was Heavenly Divine Flames¡ªa very impressive move. With each star increase, the volume of the fireball grew proportionally, much like Xin Yun''s Thunderbolt, it''s a talent ability that comes with the Dragon Ball.


    At this guy''s Silver Four Star level, in reality, he would only be capable of firing off one fireball at a time. Through the talent combat technique, though the individual fireball''s power remained the same, the quantity had increased fourteenfold!


    With a helpless sigh, if he had a different opponent, this guy might actually have a chance of success. In a way, his talent combat technique was similar to Ke Zhan''s, but it was much inferior, after all... Ke Zhan was currently ranked in the top ten of the second year!


    However, if his opponent was Ming Xuan, then his fate was destined to be miserable, extremely miserable. The power of Ming Xuan''s Peacock Divine Light was, as far as Xin Yun knew, the most perverse and strongest ability!


    A bug-like talent combat technique, indeed... only such words could describe it. As long as the attacking power didn''t exceed Ming Xuan''s own strength, he could use the Divine Light to absorb the attack. Even if the attacking power exceeded his own, he''d only need to absorb it a few more times.


    Simply put, this Divine Light was like a black hole that could devour anything. As long as it didn''t exceed the black hole''s limits, everything would be sucked in! Without exception.


    Similar to a black hole''s mechanism, the Divine Light''s special trait was absorption. Any attacking energy within Ming Xuan''s tolerance would be devoured.


    To put it figuratively, Ming Xuan''s Divine Light was like a starving person, while the enemy''s attack was a big apple. If the apple was small, it would be swallowed in one bite. Even if the apple were big, a few more bites would suffice to swallow it.


    However, there''s always a limit. This absorption wasn''t infinite, like how a person can''t eat dozens or hundreds of apples within a short period¡ªthere''s a capacity issue.


    Yet, Ming Xuan was at Gold Two Stars strength, whereas his opponent was only at Silver Four Stars. The gap was too wide, and Ming Xuan''s ability simply defied reason. If you were beneath him, then you''d be devoured without mercy! There was no finesse, no discussion of fairness, just a bug-like ability.


    As the fourteen huge fireballs neared, Ming Xuan swung his right hand again. In an instant... a red rainbow light swept out, brushing over the fourteen fireballs. Where the rainbow light passed, like a magic trick, the fourteen fireballs vanished instantly...

 Chapter 339 Chapters 253-255: No Comparison to the Past_4

    ```


    Ming Xuan''s ability was like the Netherworld Divine Skill? No... Perhaps not entirely, after all... Ming Xuan simply absorbed the attack into a unique space, not directly siphoning energy from others, let alone converting the absorbed energy into his own. Nonetheless... Compared to the Netherworld Divine Skill, Ming Xuan''s Divine Light could engulf anything in existence, not just energy; objects could also be swallowed without error. The only issue... was that Ming Xuan''s current strength was still too weak to absorb creatures as massive as Giant Dragons.


    In the arena, Ming Xuan stood proudly atop the Peacock Dragon, looking indifferently at his opponent across from him and said, "You''ve attacked twice already. As the saying goes, ''it''s only polite to return a favor,'' now take one of my moves!"


    As he spoke, Ming Xuan spread his hands out to either side, and in an instant... fierce flames rose from behind Xin Yun, emanating from the tail feathers of the Peacock Dragon...


    "Go..." Accompanied by Ming Xuan''s shouting, at that moment... from behind Ming Xuan, fifteen fireballs with a diameter of one meter, glowing crimson, howled out furiously toward the opponent.


    "Damn!" Seeing this, Xin Yun jumped up in wild joy. It was back... Yes, this was Ming Xuan''s version of Transfer Flower Redirect Jade, Ming Xuan''s version of With His Own Way, turn their techniques against them!


    In fact, Ming Xuan''s Five-Colored Divine Light, corresponding to metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, could create an independent, static space capable of containing any object, as well as any form of energy. Once inside this space, everything would come to a halt; the energy would neither be consumed nor increase. This was absorption, like how a human stomach functions when eating an apple¡ªthis space was akin to a human''s stomach!


    However, even though things could be absorbed into this space, it was static and lacked the power of evolution and rotation, thus it couldn''t digest. It wasn''t until Ming Xuan concentrated and immersed his consciousness into the space that he could break down the objects within, reinforcing and expanding the space to enhance the power of the Five-Colored Divine Light.


    Beyond absorption and digestion, the third ability of the Five-Colored Divine Light was exhalation. It could not only swallow but could also expel absorbed energy or objects, using the opponent''s attacks against them.


    Just now, that person controlling the Fire Dragon had attacked twice: the first attack was a fireball, the second was fourteen fireballs, and now Ming Xuan expelled them in one go, sending fifteen roaring fireballs, each over a meter in diameter, blazing toward the opponent. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Facing the oncoming fireballs, although he wielded the Fire Dragon, his face turned ashen with fear; one should never assume that the ability to launch an attack equates to withstanding it. This is a misconception, akin to a missile launcher vehicle: it may launch missiles but is not designed to withstand an impact from one.


    The Fire Series Giant Dragon was known for its strong attacks and weak defenses, much like the Wind Giant Dragons. Facing fifteen fireballs, even though they were his own creation, he was absolutely incapable of withstanding them.


    As the crimson fireballs were about to strike, the man made a ruthless decision. Without hesitation, he leaped from the Fire Dragon¡ªit was certain death to fall from such a height, but weren''t instructors present to prevent fatalities? Staying would have meant certain death.


    "I... I concede!" With a fierce kick, the man leaped down, and at the same time, he bellowed out, shouting crazily.


    Given the rapid speed of the fireballs, even though he jumped in time, it still seemed too late. The fireballs were about to hit the Fire Dragon, and he was well aware of the power of his own attacks. The explosion of fifteen fireballs would undoubtedly affect him, an innocent bystander in this situation.


    Seeing this scene, all the students stood up anxiously, and the few instructors responsible for protection burst forth at full speed, striving their utmost to rescue the man.


    Only Xin Yun and Ming Xuan remained relaxed, though they knew that if they truly killed the opponent, not only would the duel not count as Ming Xuan''s win, Ming Xuan would also face expulsion. Still, the two seemed completely at ease.


    As the fireballs were about to hit the Fire Dragon, in the next moment... Ming Xuan reached out his right hand, and a cyan Rainbow Light, like a rainbow, rose from behind him. After tracing a graceful arc in the air, it landed on the body of the man plummeting through the sky. In a flash of cyan light, that man instantly vanished.


    ```


    That''s right, Ming Xuan''s Five-Colored Divine Light is capable of sweeping away everything, not just energy, but also objects, including living beings. This time, Ming Xuan used the green Wood Series Divine Light, which represents life, so this guy is definitely going to be okay.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..." Amidst the fierce roaring, fifteen fireballs crashed onto the Fire Dragon''s body one after another. In the violent explosions, the giant Fire Dragon barely held on for a moment before it was completely torn apart by the raging blasts, exploding into fragments that filled the sky!


    Watching this brutal scene, everyone was dumbstruck. Is this still Ming Xuan? Is this the same Ming Xuan who was bullied by everyone, who lost every battle, the loser Ming Xuan? When had he become so powerful! Keep in mind... just before the holiday, he was extremely frail. How had he changed into a completely different person in just a few days?


    The explosion came quickly and disappeared even faster. The endless surge of fire energy gradually dissipated, and calm was once again restored to the field. Looking out over the vast combat arena, only Ming Xuan and his dragon remained.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ming Xuan reached out with his right hand, and in an instant... a streak of green Rainbow Light crossed the long sky and landed on the ground. The next moment... the pale-faced, trembling guy slumped onto the ground. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From a position of superiority, Ming Xuan coldly said, "Still want to fight?"


    "No, no, no..." Hearing Ming Xuan''s words, the guy shook his head violently, repeatedly saying, "I won''t fight anymore, I admit defeat... I admit defeat!"


    Seeing the guy''s frightened appearance, Ming Xuan couldn''t help but lift his head and close his eyes. He knew... this guy was genuinely terrified. When had he, Ming Xuan, become someone people feared so much! When had he, Ming Xuan, become so glorious! All this... was brought to him by Xin Yun.


    "Now I announce, the victor of this challenge match is from the First Year Section¡ªMing Xuan!" Along with the joyous voice of the instructor, Ming Xuan said nothing further, steering the elegant Peacock Dragon, he flew towards Xin Yun''s stand.


    Back on the stand, everyone looked at Ming Xuan in horror, only Xin Yun remained unchanged, smiling at Ming Xuan as he reached out slightly and said, "Congratulations, Ming Xuan."


    "Clap!" Excitedly clapping hands with Xin Yun, Ming Xuan did not stop there; as he grasped Xin Yun''s hand tightly, his body trembled violently, his eyes moist with tears, and his throat choked with emotion. Although he had so much to say, he couldn''t utter a single word.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Yun smiled and patted Ming Xuan''s shoulder, then wrapped his arm around Ming Xuan''s shoulder and walked towards the exit, laughing and saying, "Damn... you little rascal have finally made something of yourself. Let''s go, let''s go... I can''t wait any longer."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan laughed. He understood what Xin Yun meant; they were all brothers. There was no need for words of thanks. They could entrust their lives to each other; what else mattered in comparison to that?


    As he contemplated, Ming Xuan also let go of his feelings. With a broad gesture, he slung his arm over Xin Yun''s shoulder. The two guys, arm in arm, looked like a pair of ruffians, swaggering out of the combat arena.


    Watching the two figures gradually recede into the distance, everyone was silent. Was this really the Ming Xuan they knew? Really the same timid, reserved Ming Xuan that couldn''t get a peep out even after being poked three times? Had he always had such a bold, unbridled side? It couldn''t be a different person, could it?


    Although no one spoke, everyone secretly harbored doubts. This guy, although looking identical to Ming Xuan and riding the same Peacock Dragon, had no other similarities whatsoever. Most people suspected that this guy might be Ming Xuan''s twin brother or younger brother!(To be continued, for more information on the aftermath, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 340 Chapters 256-258: The Treasures of Law

    In the vast underground space, four dragon shadows roared and entangled with each other. The intense booming sounds continuously interwoven, with blue, gold, red, white, and black rainbow lights flashing repeatedly, brilliant to the extreme!


    Indeed, this is the underground space within the subterranean river of Combat Dragon Academy. At this moment... plunged into intense battle were none other than Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Ming Xuan had long known that the three of them were engaging in actual combat training every day, his strength had been far too weak to participate. However, now things were different. Although he was still not proficient at using the Five-Colored Divine Light, he was the strongest among them... a warrior of the Gold rank. Once unleashed, he paradoxically became the strongest one.


    Of course, the "strongest" here was somewhat questionable. In terms of realm alone, he was indeed the strongest, but when it really came down to fighting, the competition wasn''t just about strength and combat skills, but also about experience and wisdom!


    "Shhhh..." Amid the sharp whistling sound, the Purple and Green Emperors suddenly emitted more than a dozen Sword Qi, cutting towards Ming Xuan in a crisscross pattern, the arrangement bizarrely unpredictable. No matter how he dodged, he couldn''t escape the net of swords; he had to withstand at least a few blows, there was no other way.


    Facing such sharp Sword Qi, Ming Xuan couldn''t help but be alarmed. Swinging his right hand, gold rainbow light flashed repeatedly, hastily deflecting several Sword Qi, then promptly dodged aside.


    Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    Although Ming Xuan wasn''t injured, his complexion immediately turned extremely pale. As of today, he finally understood just how terrifying Yi Luo Xiang''s strength was. Not only were her attacks sharp, but her setups were masterful. Ming Xuan had never witnessed such a level of attack before.


    Even though Ming Xuan was very experienced in combat, it was obvious to think that with such weak strength, he didn''t even qualify to spar with the experts. Even if the experts wished to bully someone, they would be ashamed to target someone like Ming Xuan. In the eyes of those experts, the former Ming Xuan was nothing more than an ant. Would anyone bother to bully an ant to show off their own strength? Only fellow ants would do such a thing...


    In the past, Ming Xuan couldn''t even withstand one strike of such attacks, but now, he finally managed to withstand one. Although the evasion was somewhat clumsy, he had, after all, defended himself, and it was important to note... after the probing contact just now, everyone had let loose and began to fight with full force.


    "You''ve lost..." As Ming Xuan was deep in thought, a low voice came from behind him. Startled, he turned his head, only to see four nearly transparent white Spider Silks, whistling towards him.


    "Not good!" Seeing this, Ming Xuan quickly waved his hand, and red rainbow light shot out from behind, instantly deflecting the four strands of Spider Poison Silk. But just at that moment, the Peacock Dragon suddenly shuddered. Turning to look, another four strands of silk had already shot over from another side, tightly winding around the Peacock Dragon''s body.


    "Crack... Boom!" Witnessing this, Ming Xuan reached out with his left hand, about to deflect the Spider Silks, when suddenly, a Thunderbolt from a clear sky, accompanied by a loud boom, accurately struck the Peacock Dragon.


    Under the tyrannical power of the Thunderbolt, Ming Xuan violently trembled, immediately entering a paralyzed state. At the same time, in front of him, shadows multiplied, and a multitude of Spider Dragon illusions rushed towards him. The illusions then materialized, and Yan Qingying ascended above the Peacock Dragon, the Spider Dragon''s sharp leg blades leveled at Ming Xuan''s throat.


    With a mere slash, Yan Qingying withdrew her leg blade and vanished again among the Stalagmites. This was an agreement they had all made in advance. After all, Ming Xuan had only just joined the actual combat, and their understanding of each other was not yet sufficient. Therefore, they stopped at the point of contact, and once defeated, that round was considered over. However, the second round started immediately, with no pause during the two hours of combat training!


    On the surface, it seemed as if the other three were attacking Ming Xuan, but in reality, that was not the case. It was a free-for-all battle; everyone was fighting for themselves, attacking each other at will. As soon as you showed a flaw, everyone would turn to attack you.


    If it were an ordinary team, such a free-for-all would surely be about who had the most victories, but Xin Yun and the others were different. They focused on who had the fewer defeats. Like just now, although Yan Qingying was the last to defeat Ming Xuan, it didn''t provide her with any benefit. It just added another defeat to Ming Xuan''s record and did not add any weight to her own achievements. The fruits of victory were shared by the three other than Ming Xuan.


    Standing on the Peacock Dragon, Ming Xuan was still shaken. He was very aware that if this had been a real battle, he would have died once by now. After all... in an actual battle, death means no second chance.


    Originally, having acquired the super powerful combat technique, the Five-Colored Divine Light, Ming Xuan thought he would be invincible. But after this battle, he suddenly realized he still had a long way to go, especially in encounters with expert fighters¡ªhe was far too lacking.


    Compared with Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying, what were those opponents he had faced before? Children playing with mud and urinating? Even to describe them that way might be overestimating them!


    Precise, exact, meticulous, spectacular... Ming Xuan didn''t know what words to use to describe the battle between the trio of Xin Yun. There was no need to mention mistakes because they simply did not exist. If anyone showed even a hint of a vulnerability, it would immediately invite the others'' storm-like attacks. Under the continuous strikes of the other two, that person with a flaw was doomed to lose; the only difference lay in how long they could hold out. The other two would never give him the chance to correct a mistake.

 Chapter 341 Chapters 256-258 Precious Law_2

    Today, the battle between the three of them has reached a point where no one reveals any flaws. To defeat the opponent now requires using one''s brain to lay out a plan, trying every possible method to deceive the other. At this stage of the fight, what is being tested is not martial techniques or power, but rather wisdom, intellect, and experience!


    Continue your story on My Virtual Library Empire


    Although Ming Xuan now possesses the bug-like martial technique of Five-Colored Divine Light, he still lacks in many areas. If we just talk about martial techniques, he is not behind, but in an actual fight, he doesn''t have a single advantage. His flaws are too numerous. Whether it''s attacking, defending, moving, or dodging... in every aspect, he is deficient; flaws and vulnerabilities are everywhere. Every time he joins in, he is quickly wiped out.


    It was not that everyone was deliberately targeting him. The problem was that his vulnerabilities were there, and where else should they attack if not there? If they ignored his weaknesses and did not attack them, that would mean not treating Ming Xuan on an equal footing. That kind of pity was the last thing he wanted.


    Despite repeated defeats and being quickly brushed aside each time he stepped up, Ming Xuan was not only not discouraged but became more and more excited. No one went easy on him; everyone fought him with all their might. That was an acknowledgment of him. That was treating him as an equal¡ªand that... was exactly what Ming Xuan needed most.


    Moreover, it wasn''t true that only victory brings rewards. As long as one is willing to think and learn, sometimes... the lessons of failure are greater than those of success! This was the case with Ming Xuan.


    The battle continued, yet Ming Xuan lasted increasingly longer in the melee, as he exposed fewer and fewer flaws and vulnerabilities. Seeing Ming Xuan''s rate of improvement, Xin Yun might not be surprised, but Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were utterly shocked. Was this guy even human? His improvement was just too fast! S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching the girls'' surprised expressions, Xin Yun shouted loudly, temporarily halting the live combat training and gathering everyone together. It was time to speak frankly, to let Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying truly understand.


    Soon, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan, riding their respective Giant Dragons, gathered around Xin Yun. Standing high on Yinglong''s head, Xin Yun said with a smile, "How about it, aren''t you two extremely surprised by how quickly Ming Xuan is improving?"


    Facing Xin Yun''s question, the two girls nodded in unison. Ming Xuan''s rate of improvement was frighteningly fast, completely beyond their understanding. Many things they had practiced for years, he learned in one go; he grasped many secrets at a glance and could execute them as soon as he understood. This was just too terrifying! Could it be that Ming Xuan was smarter than Yi Luo Xiang, had more talent than Yan Qingying, and more experience than Xin Yun?


    Even Ming Xuan himself found his rate of improvement strange. Things that seemed difficult at first glance became easy once he tried to mimic them; it was as if he knew them beforehand, and had been practicing for a long time.


    Seeing the puzzled looks on the faces of the three, Xin Yun said earnestly, "I''ve told you more than once that the foundation is the most important. No matter how profound the martial technique, it is composed of several basic techniques. The reason why Ming Xuan is improving so fast is precisely because his foundation is incredibly solid!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the three had a sudden realization. Upon reflection, although many of the moves they executed were very difficult, they could be broken down into several simpler ones. Further analysis revealed that these moves were actually the most basic.


    Seeing the trio''s dawning comprehension, Xin Yun continued, "Ming Xuan used to be very weak, only hovering in the First Year Section and not moving on to the next, exposed only to the most basic of things. But... all that effort was not wasted!"


    With that, Xin Yun turned his head, looking at Ming Xuan and saying, "Do you still remember the phrase I asked you to keep in mind?"


    In response to Xin Yun''s question, Ming Xuan''s eyes lit up, and he quickly nodded, showing he had not forgotten. Seeing this, Xin Yun cast a sidelong glance at Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying and said sternly, "Both of you have talent and flair beyond ordinary, but you must not become complacent because of it!"


    Then, turning his head back towards Ming Xuan, Xin Yun said, "Go ahead and recite the passage that I often remind you of, the one that encourages you. Let them hear it too."


    "Hmm..." His eyes sparkling, Ming Xuan nodded, cleared his throat, and then recited loudly, "When Heaven is about to place a great responsibility on a man, it first strains his spirit and will, exhausts his muscles and bones, starves his body and skin, deprives him of all luxuries and overturns his endeavors, so that the man is moved to persevere through all this, enhances his abilities, and accomplishes tasks beyond his capacity."


    Having recited it, Ming Xuan shook his head in admiration, bowed deeply to Xin Yun, and said sincerely, "Previously, I always thought you were just comforting me, but now I understand that this is the perfect description of me!"


    As he spoke, Ming Xuan looked at Xin Yun with admiration, floored by his insight and judgment. All the hardships he had previously endured were not in vain; without those difficult times, how could he have reaped the rewards of today?


    It was not just Ming Xuan who admired Xin Yun. Even Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying didn''t know how to express their admiration. Although they had never said it aloud, to be honest, the two girls had never understood why Xin Yun valued Ming Xuan so much, despite his being so feeble and weak, and yet he had never given up on him. Now, they finally understood. Although Ming Xuan was still inexperienced, with his absurdly solid foundation, it wouldn''t be long before he adapted and became a strong contender, no less formidable than them!

 Chapter 342 Chapters 256-258 Precious Law_3

    Listening to Ming Xuan recite without missing a word, Xin Yun nodded and said, "Ming Xuan, although you have become stronger now, this strength is only relative to your past self and to ordinary martial artists. No matter what... I hope you will not discard everything from the past, and you will continue to work hard, strive, and not become complacent and arrogant because of the achievements you''ve made."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan was momentarily stunned, then he chuckled and shook his head, "No... I definitely won''t. You all have always been so strong, but I have never seen any signs of pride or arrogance in you. As the saying goes, ''Birds of a feather flock together, and people are known by the company they keep.'' Since we''re all part of this little team, how could I possibly do something so unworthy?"


    "Hahaha..." Hearing Ming Xuan''s response, Xin Yun burst into hearty laughter. Indeed... as the saying goes, ''One takes on the color of one''s company.'' Ming Xuan didn''t make such a mistake in his previous life, and now, influenced by the three of them, it''s even less likely.


    After the laughter, Xin Yun''s face became serious again, and he said earnestly, "Through this matter, everyone should realize the importance of fundamentals. It''s not just about the past or the present, but also the future. We must not overlook the training of our fundamentals. Every combat technique is made up of basic elements, and the better we grasp the basics, the easier it is to master advanced techniques." Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Foundations are bricks, and every building is built by stacking bricks on top of each other. No matter how big or tall a building is, when broken down, it is still made of bricks. With sturdy bricks, what kind of building can''t be built?


    Having stressed the importance of fundamentals, the four of them once again started a tumultuous battle, fighting until they were utterly exhausted before stopping. It''s worth mentioning that this underground space was not the one designated for the three of them but another one they found, a vast space spanning over ten kilometers, more suitable for fighting and training.


    As for the original space, it was designated for Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying. Besides the three of them, even Ming Xuan was not allowed to enter.


    After the training, Xin Yun and the others left the underground space and returned to the villa. After cleaning themselves up, Xin Yun pulled everyone into the small living room, where they drank the floral tea prepared by Mother Lan. A lot of things were time to be discussed.


    Inside the small living room, Xin Yun took a contented sip of the fragrant tea, sighed in satisfaction, and then gently put down the cup. He smiled at Ming Xuan and said, "How is it? Feeling great, aren''t you?"


    Moving the tea cup away from his lips, Ming Xuan smiled and nodded, "Yes, it''s good... really good. Never before has my life felt as full of hope as it does at this moment. It''s almost like a dream."


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun pulled out a scroll engraved with the Taiji Diagram from his chest and gently placed it on the table. He smiled and said, "Although you''ve been the protector of the gang all this time, I''ve never given you the gang''s token. I hope... you won''t hold it against me?"


    "Hehe..." Ming Xuan smiled and shook his head, saying, "Even though you never mentioned it, I''ve actually understood for a long time. If you had given it to me two or three years ago, I would certainly have become dependent on it, neglecting my foundational training. The scariest part is that even after advancing, I might have experienced a decline in ability due to that dependency. External items... after all, should not be relied upon. One''s own strength is what''s most important!"


    Listening to Ming Xuan''s analysis, Xin Yun nodded with satisfaction. Then, with a wave of his right hand, the Pangu Banner, Taiji Diagram, Chaos Bell, and the Zhu Xian Four Swords neatly appeared on the coffee table. Seeing this, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan couldn''t help but look puzzled¡ªwhat was this for?


    Seeing the bewildered looks of the three, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile. Over the past two or three years, Xin Yun had been absorbing information from the Sky-opening Axe''s Axe Soul, learning many things.


    Although Xin Yun''s dream was to have the Taiji Diagram underfoot, the Chaos Bell hanging overhead, the Zhu Xian Four Swords circling around him, and holding the Pangu Banner, in reality, such a dream was probably unattainable unless Pangu himself was reborn; otherwise, no one could truly accomplish this.


    Not to mention anything else, just the Zhu Xian Four Swords alone¡ªif you wanted to unleash their full power, it wasn''t something one person could do, not even a saint. Even the Leader of Tongtian, the original owner of the authentic Zhu Xian Four Swords, needed four disciples of at least the Golden Immortal level to wield one sword each, forming the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. Otherwise, they couldn''t be activated!


    Though the Zhu Xian Sword Array is claimed to be indestructible unless the Four Saints are present, in practice, it requires many conditions to use. For day-to-day combat, the Leader of Tongtian wouldn''t use these swords¡ªnot that he didn''t want to, but he couldn''t! If used individually, these swords might not be stronger than other individual magical artifacts. Only when used together do they form the invincible Immortal Slaying Sword Formation!


    Once the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation is deployed, it is said to be indestructible unless the Four Saints are present. However, if just the Zhu Xian Four Swords themselves are not in formation, their power is greatly reduced, not even as strong as the Leader of Tongtian''s Green Sword. In a way, these Zhu Xian Swords are indeed powerful; however, the requirements for their use are far too cumbersome.


    Take the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation, for example. Although claimed to be the number one evil formation on heaven and earth, it still can''t be easily formed. It doesn''t require saints to preside over it, but it does require at least twelve cultivators of Quasi-Sect Master Level to join hands to activate. That''s not a low requirement at all. Scour the entire world, and there are only that many at the Quasi-Sect Master Level. With the death of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation can no longer be activated. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 343 Chapters 256-258 Precious Law_4

    Let us speak further of the Two Yi Micro Dust Formation, known as the foremost enigmatic formation. To begin with, it requires a Tai Chi Diagram as its eye; no other than the Tai Chi Diagram can establish the formation. The so-called transformation of Taiji into Two Yi is for the Two Yi Micro Dust Formation. Although it only requires a holy sage to preside over it, this formation is immobile, and it can merely confound and trap, unable to attack and kill. Hence, it is ever so slightly weaker.


    Next, we have the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars¡ªmighty in strength, it does not require the personal supervision of a holy sage. However, to set up this formation, one would need three hundred sixty-five Heavenly Demons to preside over three hundred sixty-five stars, collectively arranging it with the Chaos Bell as the eye. Setting up this formation is equally stringent, possible only because Taiyi possesses such great influence. Once Taiyi is gone, the Great Array would still exist, but no one could lay it out anymore. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Four Great Innate Supreme Treasures each correspond to one of the four formations: The Tai Chi Diagram corresponds to the Two Yi Micro Dust Formation, the Zhu Xian Four Swords correspond to the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, the Chaos Bell corresponds to the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars, and the Pangu Banner corresponds to the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation! Each formation has its distinct features, but undoubtedly, they are all the most formidable arrays, with none superior to the others.


    The Two Yi Micro Dust Formation is the finest confusing array in the world, the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation is the ultimate killing array, the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars is the fiercest, and the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation is the most malevolent! Each has its characteristics, making it hard to discern their rank.


    However, this comparison is from a functionality perspective. If we compare by sheer power, the All-Heaven Divine and Evil would be foremost. The All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation can condense Pangu''s True Form, its might is unmatched¡ªso powerful that this world cannot contain it. When the Twelve Ancestral Witches were alive, even holy sages did not dare to provoke recklessly, which speaks to its terrifying power!


    In that era, Donghuang Tai Yi fought against the Twelve Ancestral Witches repeatedly but always ended in defeat. Later... by the holy sages'' scheme, they let the Ancestral Witch Houtu turn into hell, leaving the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation incomplete. Yet even so, the Demon Race was still unable to contend with the damaged formation until they designed against Zhurong and Gonggong, weakening the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation to a considerable degree. However, even then, the Twelve Ancestral Witches, with the formation missing three witches, fought to mutual destruction with Donghuang Tai Yi and the hordes of Demons. From this, it is clear that the All-Heaven Divine and Evil is the supreme formation! Even holy sages dare not confront it¡ªit is the unparalleled top formation!


    Aside from the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation, the second in strength should be the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. The reason behind its being second is that once this sword array is completed, not even the Four Saints together can break it! It is second only to the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation. You must understand... even if the Six Saints were to challenge the might of the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation, they too would be forced to retreat in defeat. Who could possibly withstand Pangu?


    If we say the first formation is Pangu''s True Form, then the second formation is, in actuality, the edge of the Sky-opening Axe. The Zhu Xian Four Swords were forged from the shattered blade of the Sky-opening Axe. Once united, their power is vast enough to create heaven and earth! They are beyond comparison to the other formations!


    Thinking of this, Xin Yun couldn''t help feeling excited. If one day he could repair the Sky-opening Axe, then what would be the outcome if the five Great Innate Treasures combined? Just the Union of the Four Swords, crafted from the blade fragments, is already so formidable¡ªimagine if the entire Sky-opening Axe, like Pangu''s True Form, were to be condensed...


    A beautiful dream, but the difficulty of achieving it is nearly indescribable. Let''s not dwell on that for now, and move on to the third formation, the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars laid out with the Chaos Bell!


    The reason this formation ranks third, rather than the Two Yi Micro Dust Formation, is Xin Yun''s own reasoning. Although the Two Yi Micro Dust Formation is strong, it is more about bewilderment, illusion, and entrapment. For true masters, it''s not as formidable; and although difficult to break, a Quasi-Sect Master Level practitioner could manage to escape safely.


    The Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars is different, arranged by three hundred sixty-five Heavenly Demons. The most significant feature of this array is that it allows all 365 demons to possess the strength of Golden Immortals, and as long as they remain within the array, they are undying and indestructible. Even a holy sage would find it extremely troublesome to enter. While holy sages possess Supreme Treasures, this Great Array, arranged with the explosive Chaos Bell, is exceedingly difficult to break. There are no records of a holy sage ever facing the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars¡ªnot out of disdain, but reluctance.


    In the end, the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars was broken using Pangu''s True Form, which struck the Chaos Bell away. With the eye gone, the formation was breached. Clearly... even the holy sages alone did not have the power to do so.


    Although holy sages are incredibly strong, they are not omnipotent. Before the Witch Ghosts exited the historical stage, the world belonged to the Witch Ghosts, not the sages. The reason for this was the existence of the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation and the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars. Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Eventually, through the scheming of the sages, the Witch Ghosts withdrew from history''s stage, and the Human Race, created by the sages, officially emerged, followed by the age of the sages. From this, one can see just how powerful these two formations were¡ªeven the Six Saints had to destroy both formations to dominate the world freely!


    As for the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, we need not discuss it further. To break this formation, the Four Saints of the east and west unprecedentedly joined forces, indicating its power. If we say that both Pangu and the Sky-opening Axe cannot coexist with this world, then the Zhu Xian Four Swords cannot coexist with the sages. Once the Swords of Executing Immortal appear, all saints must come forth!


    Without a doubt, whether it be the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation, the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, or the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars, each is an exceptionally powerful array. Even if holy sages were to venture into them, they would emerge disheveled, perhaps even sustain grave injuries, needing millions of years to recover. That would effectively mean vacating the grand stage of this world.

 Chapter 344 Chapters 256-258 Precious Law_5

    ```


    Just imagine, if the Six Saints really were capable of dealing with these two great formations, would they have allowed the Witch and Demon tribes to dominate heaven and earth separately? You must know... the mountains established by the Six Saints were also under their control.


    To use a more vivid analogy, the Six Saints are similar to the heads of the six major sects in martial arts novels, while the Witch Ghosts are akin to the emperor. If they could have overthrown them, they would have done so long ago. The reason they didn''t isn''t that they didn''t want to, but because they couldn''t! That''s why the Six Saints had to resort to using strategies and calculations to completely overcome the Witch Ghosts, and only then did they step onto the historical stage.


    With the death of Donghuang, the whereabouts of the Chaos Bell became unknown, even if someone found it, they wouldn''t have the same influence. It''s impossible to gather 365 Heavenly Demons again, let alone occupy the stars, thus rendering the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars useless.


    Similarly, with the death of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, no one in the world could find twelve masters of the same caliber as the quasi-sect leaders. Whether the celestial killing array still exists is uncertain, and even if it does, it cannot be formed again.


    Next comes the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, and everyone knows the outcome. The Leader of Tongtian not only had his array broken by the Four Saints, but the Zhu Xian Four Swords were also taken by the Four Saints, one per person, and the likelihood of them being gathered again is as slim as the heavens and earth merging into one! Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The only remaining array is the Primordial Odd Array, which, though powerful, is just an illusion array and poses no real threat to anyone. Even if one cannot break the array, they can retreat at leisure, so this Primordial Odd Array has become the strongest surviving array.


    Do not underestimate this Primordial Odd Array, though it cannot kill, anyone trapped inside would starve to death unless they are saints or quasi-sect leaders with almost indestructible existence. Once any other creature enters, it is almost certain death.


    The Four Great Innate Treasures, the Four Great Primordial Odd Arrays, are not something one person can handle alone. Even though Xin Yun''s idea is excellent, if he really were to set up these four great arrays all by himself, that would be a joke. Unless the Six Saints all arrived and the Twelve Ancestral Witches were resurrected, and the entire Demon Race came, otherwise, possessing the treasures alone would not unleash their power.


    What are Heavenly Treasures? Right... a treasure that embodies laws is called a Heavenly Treasure. Although using the Chaos Bell to smash someone is possible, that''s not the law. The law of the Chaos Bell is the Star Battle, the law of the Pangu Banner is the celestial killing array, the law of the Zhu Xian Four Swords is to execute, kill, trap, exterminate! The law of the Tai Chi Diagram is the dual polarities! That''s the real formidable aspect of the Four Great Supreme Treasures!


    Therefore, it''s difficult for Xin Yun to carry all the treasures himself, and even if he could, he could only use one at a time. No one can control two Heavenly Treasures at the same time, not even saints! Let alone deploy four treasures simultaneously, it would be challenging to manage even one without a significant number of helpers.


    Of course, Xin Yun''s dream is not entirely impossible to achieve. Without utilizing the power of the laws, just relying on the characteristics of the Four Great Innate Treasures is feasible, such as the defensive capabilities of the Chaos Bell and its sonic attacks, the Taiji Shield of the Tai Chi Diagram, the sharpness of the Sword of Executing Immortal, and the Chaos Sword Qi of the Pangu Banner!


    If Xin Yun really wanted to, he could indeed do this, standing on the Tai Chi Diagram, with the Chaos Bell hanging above his head, the Zhu Xian Four Swords circling around him, and holding the Pangu Banner in his hand... quite impressive. But this would be an enormous waste! Such waste... it''s like using a nuclear bomb as a hammer or a machine gun as a club. Nobody does that.


    Since one has the treasures, it''s natural to maximize their power. Just imagine if Xin Yun could bring forth the laws contained within the Four Great Innate Treasures, how great the boost to his faction would be? These are treasures that even saints covet and cannot sleep over at night! If Xin Yun stubbornly insists on accomplishing his dream, it would truly be a foolish act of buying the casket and returning the pearl!


    Therefore, after much consideration, Xin Yun finally made a decision. The Four Great Supreme Treasures must be distributed. Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan each would handle one Treasure. By doing so... not only could they utilize the characteristics of the Heavenly Treasures themselves but also deploy the laws contained within. Each person could set up one Primordial Odd Array, truly achieving the best use of the treasures! (To be continued. For the subsequent story, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)


    ```

 Chapter 345 Chapters 259-261 Internal Distribution

    Looking at the four items, or rather four sets of treasures, on the table, everyone was lost in thought for a good while until finally... Xin Yun cleared his throat, glanced around, and said in a solemn voice, "Although our faction has been established, the items I''ve distributed to you have all been merely replicas, not the actual treasures. The real treasures have always been in my possession, and they are the four items before us!"


    Reaching this point, Xin Yun gently reached out, picked up the Taiji Diagram, and after examining it for a moment, he passed it to Yi Luo Xiang with a serious tone, "As the brain of our faction, you will be in charge of this Taiji Diagram!"


    "Ah!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but exclaim, shaking her head as she said, "No... there''s no need for that, it''s fine if you keep the treasure. I already have one." While speaking, Yi Luo Xiang quickly produced the replica that Xin Yun had given her before.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun smiled gently, shook his head, and said, "A replica is still a replica, after all. Although it possesses some of the original''s properties and abilities, it lacks a great deal compared to the genuine article."


    "Oh?" Confused, Yi Luo Xiang looked at Xin Yun and asked in puzzlement, "For example...?"


    Lifting the Taiji Diagram in his hand, Xin Yun explained, "Firstly, this replica Taiji Diagram is merely an empty shell. It contains no laws and cannot be refined..."


    As Yi Luo Xiang listened to Xin Yun''s words, she was startled and was about to probe further when Xin Yun raised his hand to stop her, continuing, "How to refine it, I will tell you later. First, let me talk about the benefits of refining it! In simple terms... it''s actually integrating it into your body, making it a part of you! Once achieved, you can directly draw energy from the heavens and the earth through the treasure''s properties and the laws within, and once activated, there''s no need to spend your own energy to maintain it."


    "What! How is that possible?" Yi Luo Xiang was astonished upon hearing this.


    Watching Yi Luo Xiang''s expression shift from shock to joy to disbelief, Xin Yun said with a smile, "Of course, everything has its limits, but... for now, this Taiji Diagram''s special ability¡ªthe Taiji Shield!¡ªwill allow you to remain in Dimensional Space for over a minute without consuming any of your own energy!"


    "Yah!" Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but let out an excited cry upon hearing this. That was outrageous, wasn''t it? Being able to hide inside for a minute! This was of utmost importance to her.


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s startled look, Xin Yun smiled and continued, "Moreover, as it stands, the Taiji Diagram has only been restored to one-tenth of its capacity. For every additional tenth that it''s restored, the time it can be maintained increases tenfold! If it''s fully restored, you could basically stay in Dimensional Space forever without any issues."


    "Wow!" Yi Luo Xiang eagerly snatched the Taiji Diagram, excitedly flipping it over; this was of vital importance to her. Yi Luo Xiang lacked nothing¡ªshe had the Purple and Green Emperors for attack and could hide in Dimensional Space for defense. She possessed boundless wisdom, with the only downside being her limited time in Dimensional Space. Prolonged stay would deplete her energy too much, leaving her combat ineffective. A single misstep could even result in being sealed within Dimensional Space forever, unable to leave.


    The Taiji Diagram could defend against energy impacts, and since Dimensional Space was empty and swarming with energy surges, it was precisely within the Taiji Diagram''s area of expertise. Hence... Giving the Taiji Diagram to her for use was simply a perfect match!


    Although the other Taiji Diagrams were also powerful, with identical properties and abilities, those were just replicas of the Taiji Diagram. The Taiji Shield needed to draw energy from the user''s body to be activated and required energy to maintain, highlighting the disadvantage of being unrefined.


    For others, this Taiji Diagram was merely a treasure with an attached Taiji Shield ability, needing energy to activate and maintain. But once refined, neither the activation nor the maintenance requires the use of one''s own energy. Once one''s own energy is inputted, the Taiji Shield can be strengthened! Without refinement, however, it''s impossible to bolster the Taiji Shield with one''s own energy.


    As Yi Luo Xiang listened to Xin Yun''s explanation, she became increasingly delighted and felt that the Taiji Diagram was more suited for her. Other treasures didn''t really matter, but this Taiji Diagram was so powerful, so perfect for her.


    Watching Yi Luo Xiang''s excitement, Xin Yun went on to say, "Moreover, once the Taiji Diagram is refined, you can pass commands and transfer items to any member of the faction through the Taiji Diagram within your body. As the faction''s brain, you can exercise your intelligence to the fullest!"


    At this point, Xin Yun paused briefly, then continued, "Additionally, with the Taiji Diagram, you can also lay down the Dual Polarity Micro-Dust Formation, the only grand formation that can be set up solely by one person with one treasure. It''s most suitable for someone like Yi Luo Xiang, who prefers a quiet life."


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Happy and hugging the Taiji Diagram, Yi Luo Xiang nodded continuously, "Alright, I''ll take the Taiji Diagram, thank you very much."


    "Ugh..." Watching Yi Luo Xiang''s jubilant demeanor, Xin Yun couldn''t help but wipe his sweat and said with a wry smile, "Between you and me, is there a need for this thank you?"


    Mischievously sticking out her tongue at Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang playfully said, "It must be said, because... apart from thank you, I really have nothing else to offer in return. If I didn''t even say that, wouldn''t you be even more at a loss?"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun burst into hearty laughter. After all... everyone in the room understood that Xin Yun would never give such treasures to someone who needed to say thank you to him.

 Chapter 346 Chapters 259-261 Internal Distribution_2

    With a helpless shake of his head, Xin Yun turned and looked toward the table, then picked up the twelve small flags and handed them to Yan Qingying. Seeing this, Yan Qingying''s delicate body trembled, and she looked back at Xin Yun with a complex expression.


    Her feelings toward Xin Yun had become increasingly complicated. From the initial admiration to the subsequent respect, and now, even the word "admiration" seemed inadequate to describe her feelings; it was worship... Yes, only "worship" could best convey the sensation in her heart.


    As for love? Sorry... From the day Yan Qingying joined the Demon Dragon Clan, other than loyalty and ruthlessness, love had been thoroughly erased. To Yan Qingying, love was but a feeling, an illusion that led to mistakes, with no true love in existence. Yet now, she had to admit that even if she wasn''t in love with Xin Yun, she still wished to follow by his side forever, without reason, she just did... Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    As she watched Xin Yun pass the twelve black flags, Yan Qingying didn''t refuse, but the touched feeling at the bottom of her heart imprinted itself deeply. No matter what, Xin Yun always remained the man she worshipped, the one she looked up to. She remembered every bit of kindness he showed her.


    Seeing Yan Qingying accept the twelve black flags, Xin Yun smiled and said, "These twelve black flags can separate and combine; separately, they are twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners, and together, they form the Pangu Banner. This set of treasures is extremely powerful, so... the burden on your shoulders is heavy. I hope you work hard and do not let these treasures down!"


    Smiling at Yan Qingying''s excited gaze, Xin Yun continued, "There are twelve flags in total, which suits you perfectly since you''re skilled with needle-like hidden weapons. Moreover, these twelve flags can devour the blood, flesh, and bones of living beings to form twelve Banner Spirits. They can be summoned to assist you in battle or to consolidate the All-Heaven Divine and Evil energy to set up the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation! If needed, they can also merge into one, condensing into the Pangu Banner, which, once waved, can emit boundless Chaos Sword Qi that destroys anything in its path!"


    "Wow!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang, although she already possessed a treasure that was most suitable for her, still couldn''t help but feel extremely envious. The Pangu Banner was just too powerful, bordering on defying the heavens!


    In its normal state, it could be used as a needle-like hidden weapon with its flagpoles, or separated into twelve separate All-Heaven Netherworld Banners that can summon twelve Banner Spirits to assault the enemy. It can also condense the All-Heaven Divine and Evil energy to lay down the formidable first formation ¨C the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation! Its power is simply unparalleled! Even if it''s said to be the strongest among the Four Great Supreme Treasures, it''s not an exaggeration!


    Although the members of the gang could also borrow the All-Heaven Netherworld Banners, those lent out are merely replicas and cannot be combined into the Pangu Banner, nor can they be refined or form formations. In other respects, they aren''t much different, but lacking these few qualities has reduced the power of the set by eighty to ninety percent. What good is a banner that can''t form the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation?


    Finally, Xin Yun turned his gaze back to the table and, after pondering for a moment, picked up the Mysterious Yellow Chaos Bell and handed it over to Ming Xuan...


    Looking astonished at the Chaos Bell, Ming Xuan was completely flabbergasted. In his view... be it Yi Luo Xiang or Yan Qingying, they were Xin Yun''s women, the future leaders'' wives, so giving treasures to them didn''t count as giving them to outsiders¡ªafter all, it was kept within the family! But it was different for him, though they were brothers, they were from different families. How could such treasures be given away so easily!


    Seeing the shocked look on Ming Xuan''s face, Xin Yun smiled and reached out, forcibly stuffing the Chaos Bell into Ming Xuan''s embrace, then patted his shoulder saying, "We are brothers, what''s mine is yours, no need for formalities!"


    Looking at the Chaos Bell that was pushed into his embrace, Ming Xuan opened his mouth but couldn''t utter a single word. To be a true brother, it''s not enough to just say nice things; proving it with actions is what''s truly convincing.


    Smiling at Ming Xuan, Xin Yun said, "Your abilities have now become very clear; the Five-Colored Divine Light sweeps away everything in its path, be it energy or matter, a sweep ensures contact. However, when it comes to attack and defense, there''s still something lacking."


    Hearing this, Xin Yun paused slightly and pointed to the Chaos Bell in Ming Xuan''s embrace, "But with this treasure, it''s different. It can be used to smash, to cover, or to unleash soundwave attacks. Whether it''s single-target, group, or area attacks, this Chaos Bell''s got it all covered! It also possesses a formidable protective effect, and even if someone can shatter your Peacock Dragon, you can hide inside this Chaos Bell and control it to escape back here. Basically, there''s nothing that can break through the shell of this Chaos Bell!"


    The most important thing is, this Chaos Bell has its own world inside, capable of condensing stars to set up the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars, the power of which is beyond words! You must use it well and not let it down!


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan''s eyes shone as if about to emit light. Regarding his own abilities, he was naturally the most aware. His Five-Colored Divine Light was powerful, but it seemed to be neither offensive nor defensive. Although it "swept" everything, it still had its limits. If the attack was too dense or the frequency too rapid, he wouldn''t be able to keep up. The defense of the Que Dragon was really not that great; once it was hit, he would be as helpless as he used to be. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With inadequate defense and attack, although he could brush opponents, including their dragons into the fray, if the opponent was too strong, they could struggle and contend. Even if brushed away, they could break out of the space and escape.

 Chapter 347 Chapters 259-261 Internal Distribution_3

    Moreover, once Rainbow Light was caught up, others could attack him easily, and there was little he could do. He would probably be defeated, or even lose his life¡ªextremely dangerous.


    But with the Chaos Bell, everything changed dramatically. If attacking, one could enlarge the bell to smash the enemy, or reverse it, trapping the enemy inside and using the stars refined within the Chaos Bell to grind them to dust! The most twisted part was that, once the enemy attacked, the Chaos Bell could absorb the energy of the attack and then transform it into sound waves, dispersing them all around as a range attack¡ªabsolutely powerful to the extreme!


    This was just the offensive capability. Once the Chaos Bell was suspended above his head, Ming Xuan would become invincible. Even if the Peacock Dragon was shattered, he could hide inside the Chaos Bell and pilot it to escape. Hardly any attacks could shatter the Chaos Bell, thus ensuring his safety.


    Up to this point, of the Four Great Supreme Treasures, Xin Yun had distributed three, leaving only those four sharp, cold-light shining Treasure Swords¡ªyes... the very Zhu Xian Four Swords!


    The Chaos Bell only had five souls, corresponding to the Chaos Bell, Tai Chi Diagram, Pangu Banner, Zhu Xian Four Swords, and Chaos Cauldron. Now... Three treasures had already been distributed, with Xin Yun left with two, namely the Zhu Xian Four Swords, and the Chaos Cauldron!


    With a slight beckoning gesture, the four Treasure Swords soared up, instantly darting in front of Xin Yun. Centered around Xin Yun, they began to rotate slowly¡ªyes... Xin Yun had chosen the Zhu Xian Four Swords!


    If it were anyone else using them, even the Leader of Tongtian would need the assistance of four Quasi-Sect Master level experts to unleash the true power of the swords. But not Xin Yun! Alone, he didn''t even need the Executing Immortal Formation Diagram to set up the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation!


    Originally, the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation didn''t require a formation diagram. The diagram was actually created by Hongjun and passed down to Tongtian, with the purpose of uniting the four swords to recreate the edge of the Sky-opening Axe. But with the Sky-opening Axe Soul within him, Xin Yun didn''t need this.


    The Zhu Xian Four Swords were actually created from the shattered blade of the Sky-opening Axe and were originally a part of the Sky-opening Axe. Naturally, the Sky-opening Axe Soul knew how to unleash its power, so who needs a formation diagram? In fact... only with the Sky-opening Axe Soul, could one truly recreate the sharpness of the blade. The Executing Immortal Formation Diagram could only reproduce seven or eight parts of it. As a part of the body, no one knew better than the Sky-opening Axe Soul itself.


    The Sky-opening Axe had five souls, one of which was used to control the Chaos Cauldron. The other four souls were infused into the Zhu Xian Four Swords. With this arrangement, Xin Yun could set up the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation on his own! The power of it need not be described in detail here.


    Of course, it wasn''t to say that... Xin Yun could set it up right now. At the moment, he only knew the method. To successfully set it up, he still needed a lot of practice, a lot of experimentation and exploration.


    Perhaps some might ask if Xin Yun was being too generous? Distributing the treasures so easily? But this wasn''t a matter of generosity. Even if he kept them all, it would just be a waste. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    The problem now was, Xin Yun couldn''t give up the Chaos Cauldron. Once he gave it up, the Sky-opening Axe could no longer be repaired. Without the Cauldron''s function of reflecting the acquired metals back into their Innate form, there was no way to refine them into Innate Fine Metals to repair the Sky-opening Axe. Therefore, of the five souls of the Sky-opening Axe, one must be infused into the Chaos Cauldron.


    Besides that, only four souls remained, and of the several treasures, the Zhu Xian Four Swords were the most suitable for the four souls. If he chose the Tai Chi Diagram, although it could form an array, Xin Yun really didn''t like the Yin Yang Dust Formation. Not that it wasn''t powerful, he just didn''t favor it. Instead of trapping, Xin Yun preferred direct execution! S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for the Chaos Bell and Pangu Banner, although they were also powerful, with just four souls, he could not manifest their laws. It was impossible to form an array with the power of one person alone. That meant Xin Yun only had to choose between the Tai Chi Diagram and the Zhu Xian Four Swords¡ªthe former or the latter, the other two options being unsuitable.


    To set up the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation, twelve people were needed; to set up the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars, 365 people were required. Neither was something Xin Yun could handle. Since he couldn''t unleash their full potential, it was better to choose the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation¡ªafter all, it was also incredibly formidable.


    If given the choice, it''s believed that out of ten people, nine would choose the Zhu Xian Four Swords over the Tai Chi Diagram, and the remaining one who didn''t would surely be uninitiated.


    Some might worry that the other three might run off with the treasures; however, that''s impossible. Not to mention the relationship between the three¡ªwhich is unreliable at times¡ªbut even if they truly betrayed him and ran off, it would be pointless. Once the Sky-opening Axe Soul reclaimed the fragments of its soul, those three treasures would immediately become mere iron. Thus, Xin Yun hadn''t any reason to worry. Using the treasures given by Xin Yun to attack him was a pipe dream. As long as the Sky-opening Axe Soul was with Xin Yun, he could reclaim everything he had given out at any time!


    With the distribution of the Four Great Supreme Treasures complete, it was time for the detailed distribution of other matters. Although everyone had been bearing titles like Gang Leader, Deputy Gang Leader, and protector, in reality, there was nothing much to do; the titles were empty. But as of today, everything was different. Many things had to step onto the right track, the day when the Axe Gang would make its debut was not far off...

 Chapter 348 Chapters 259-261 Internal Distribution_4

    Surveying the room, Xin Yun first turned his gaze to Yi Luo and said in a deep voice, "After taking charge of the Taiji Diagram, you''ll be the brain of the gang. All problems will be brought to you for arrangement and execution, similarly... the issues from below will also be reported to you for overall planning."


    "Ah!" Yi Luo Xiang exclaimed in surprise upon hearing Xin Yun''s words and shook her head vigorously, "No, no, no... How can this be? I''m still young, I don''t understand anything, I can''t do this..."


    Seeing the panic-stricken Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun said with a smile, "Don''t be afraid. Nobody is born suited for all things. I have confidence in you. You are definitely the best candidate for this position!"


    Listening to Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang still looked lost. All this time... she had been following Xin Yun or quietly attending classes in the academy. She had barely faced the outside world''s challenges and now suddenly being asked to take on such an important role, it was natural for her to feel incredibly uncertain.


    Gently pressing on Yi Luo Xiang''s shoulders, Xin Yun said earnestly, "Don''t be afraid. Let''s give it a try, shall we? Whether it works or not can only be known after we''ve tried, right?"


    "But..." Yi Luo Xiang looked at Xin Yun nervously and said hesitantly, "What if I don''t handle it well? That could lead to a great loss."


    Glancing at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun said with a wry smile, "If it doesn''t work out, then it doesn''t work out. Who''s going to blame you? Me? Yan Qingying? Or Ming Xuan?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang quickly realized that whatever the future of the gang might be, one thing was certain - the four people present were the core of the gang. No matter how big the Axe Gang became, these four were the core.


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang as if she had an epiphany, Xin Yun said with a smile, "There''s no right or wrong in this. We''re just gathered together, trying to make our way, to see if we can carve out a place for ourselves. There''s nothing right or wrong in that. Whatever we stand firm on is right, and whatever we oppose is wrong. So what are you still worried about?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying spoke, "Yeah, even if you''re wrong, who here is going to blame you? We just want to achieve something together, rejoice in success, and not despair in failure. If we don''t try, how will we ever know if we''re suited for this or what the future might hold?"


    "Hmm..." Locking eyes with everyone, Ming Xuan joined the conversation, "If we talk about failure, don''t mention you guys; even if I searched the whole world, there probably aren''t many who have failed more than me. So... I have the most say when it comes to failure."


    Yi Luo Xiang''s expression gradually calmed down. Yeah... What''s there to fear if she''s wrong? Who can guarantee they''ll never make a mistake in life? As long as one is willing to learn from it, to draw lessons from failure, success will eventually come. Ming Xuan is the best example, isn''t he?


    Thinking it over, Yi Luo Xiang bit her lip and said firmly, "Alright, I''ll take on this task. But... what exactly should I do? How should I do it!"


    "This..." Scratching his head in hesitation, Xin Yun said with a bitter smile, "For now, you can start by recording everyone''s contributions. Things are quite quiet at the moment and there''s not much going on in the gang. Once there is, you''ll know what to do." Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    As he said this, Xin Yun paused briefly, then looked at Yi Luo Xiang earnestly and said, "Listen to me, in the future, the gang''s resources will be concentrated in your hands. No one can tell you how to do it, only you will tell others how to do it, understand what I mean?"


    "Ah!" Yi Luo Xiang was momentarily startled by Xin Yun''s words, but she quickly grasped the idea. Xin Yun was showing complete trust in her, consolidating all the power in her hands. No one could tell her how to do things; they could only tell her what to do. Her task was to integrate the gang''s resources and complete the tasks assigned to her.


    A strategist, perhaps? Or rather, the brain of the faction, the center for problem-solving might be more fitting. While the power is substantial, the burden is also extremely heavy, leaving no room for the slightest negligence.


    Moreover, this position not only requires an absolutely trusted person to take on but, more importantly, that person must possess profound wisdom; otherwise, the faction would surely descend into chaos!


    Faced with challenges, Yi Luo Xiang would not shrink back. Her earlier refusal was solely out of concern that she might handle things poorly and hinder Xin Yun''s affairs. But now, Yi Luo Xiang realized that among the four people in the room, only they could assume this role.


    Xin Yun was not suitable; he was the leader, and could not be entangled in trivial matters every day. The development of the faction was his focus, and as the leader, he could not afford to fall behind in his cultivation either.


    Yan Qingying was also unsuitable. Although her wisdom was high, she excelled in small-scale strategies. If this were compared to a game of chess, Yi Luo Xiang''s specialty was overall strategy, while Yan Qingying was an expert in local tactics.


    Using Chinese Chess as an example, Yi Luo Xiang was proficient in laying out strategies from the onset, interlocking moves leading to the final checkmate. From beginning to end, grand strategy was her forte.


    Yan Qingying, on the other hand, was not adept at grand strategy. If she were to play from the start, she would certainly not be a match for Yi Luo Xiang. However, in an endgame scenario, the story was different. Qingying, a master of local tactical calculations, would undoubtedly be a formidable endgame player, capable of confounding any opponent with her astonishing and unthinkable variations!


    In military terms, if Yi Luo Xiang was suited for the role of commander, then Yan Qingying was fit for the role of a field general. Therefore... Yan Qingying was not the right fit for this position, and it would be pointless to force her into it.


    As for Ming Xuan, that was even less likely. Accustomed to solitude, he embodied the spirit of a lone hero¡ªfree and unrestrained. He bore a strong resemblance to Zhao Zilong of the Changshan region. Commanding an army might not be his forte, but fighting alone, he could surge in and out of an army of hundred thousand!


    If the three were to be placed within the context of the Three Kingdoms, Yi Luo Xiang would be Zhuge Liang, Yan Qingying would be Gao Shun, and Ming Xuan would be Zhao Yun. Although Zhao Yun was also highly intelligent, swapping places with Zhuge Liang, he would likely accomplish nothing. Only as a lone warrior could he unleash all his might!


    Trust was not an issue among the four, so loyalty did not need to be questioned. Therefore... the deciding factor for their respective roles was their strengths. After a moment''s thought, it was clear that Yi Luo Xiang was irreplaceable as the strategist. Even if she didn''t do well, she was the only choice, as the other three were unsuitable, and this position of great power could not be entrusted to an outsider.


    With this in mind, Yi Luo Xiang took a deep breath and resolutely said, "Alright, if that''s the case, then I will take on the role. I don''t know if I can do well, but I will definitely try my best to do so."


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun breathed a sigh of relief. He then turned his gaze towards Yan Qingying. Facing Xin Yun''s gaze, Qingying immediately straightened up, feeling a sudden surge of tension as she quietly speculated what role Xin Yun would assign her. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By now, none could be considered children anymore. Having endured so much hardship, they were far more mature than their peers. Although they were only fifteen, seventeen, and nineteen years old, their mental ages were all around twenty-four or twenty-five, perhaps even older. Therefore... each held ideals or dreams within their hearts!


    Striving in the martial world, achieving great deeds¡ªthis was a desire shared by all, with hardly anyone wishing for a life of mediocrity. If one couldn''t make their life extraordinary, wouldn''t it be a wasted existence!(To be continued¡ªFor the continuation of this story, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available to support the author and for legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 349 Chapters 262-264 The Prototype of the Gang

    After arranging everything for Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun turned his head to look at Yan Qingying with seriousness, "Qingying, you are in charge of the All-Heaven Slayer Division, specializing in killing and fighting. Based on your characteristics, I have decided to entrust you with the important duty of law enforcement!"


    "Law enforcement!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying''s breath tightened suddenly. For a gang, the most feared person was not the gang leader, but the enforcer!


    Yi Luo Xiang had great power, but having power did not mean it could be exercised. Many had positions without the corresponding authority. To ensure that orders were carried out, the presence of an enforcer was essential.


    The enforcer''s role was mainly internal, rarely external, primarily responsible for punishing traitors, or dealing with those who disobeyed orders, or committed serious mistakes among the gang members. It''s said... without rules, there will be no standards, and the enforcer is the one who holds the rules and ensures they are followed to the proper extent.


    If a gang were likened to the ancient court, then Xin Yun was the emperor, Yi Luo Xiang was a high minister, and Yan Qingying was the Yamen. Indispensable, mutually supportive, and incredibly powerful.


    Altogether, Yan Qingying and Yi Luo Xiang had almost equal standing. Although the Enforcement Team was also one of the resources of the gang that needed to be managed by Yi Luo Xiang, it could be compared to the police being under government control. Conversely, Yi Luo Xiang was also under the supervision of Yan Qingying, who could enforce the law if Yi Luo did something detrimental to the gang!


    As it''s often said, the statuses of Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were not about who was higher or lower, noble or humble, but rather about different divisions of labor. They were mutually governing but also mutually restraining, complementary and indispensable to each other.


    Looking seriously at Yan Qingying, Xin Yun said in a deep voice, "Those twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners will be the Enforcement Flags. I hope you can manage the gang''s laws well, enforcing them strictly and rectifying any violations!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, a glint of cold light flashed in Yan Qingying''s eyes as she nodded, "Don''t worry, this is the task that suits me best and the one that interests me the most, the one I most enjoy doing."


    "Hmm..." Smiling slightly, Xin Yun nodded encouragingly, "However, just you alone will not be enough, even if you grew extra arms and heads, you wouldn''t be able to supervise everything. Therefore... in the time to come, your responsibility will be to form an Enforcement Team of twelve people, each managing a banner, known as the Twelve Disciples, specialized in law enforcement."


    "Hiss..." Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying gasped sharply, trembling as she said, "I... can I really... really form a team...?" Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm..." Xin Yun nodded firmly, "You come from the Demon Dragon Clan; you should be well aware of their tactics. I''ll leave the selection to you; you''ll have full responsibility for this matter!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, a sharp light burst in Yan Qingying''s eyes as she decisively said, "Rest assured, here in the Axe Gang... I can guarantee that anyone who violates the gang rules cannot escape the punishment of the Enforcement Team!"


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun patted Yan Qingying on the shoulder encouragingly. Then he turned his head to look at Ming Xuan, "Alright, now it''s your turn..."


    "Gulp..." Swallowing nervously, Ming Xuan was almost restless. As a man, as a nineteen-year-old full of vigor, to say he had no passion or ambition would be impossible. In fact... for men, building a reputation is more urgent and desired than for women.


    Seeing the restless Ming Xuan, Xin Yun smiled slightly and said, "Even though our gang has been established... Yi Luo Xiang rarely makes public appearances, mainly handling the overall aspects, and Yan Qingying doesn''t show her face unless necessary, and once she does, it''s certainly because someone has made a mistake. So for the average gang member, they can only know of their names. Meeting them would be extremely difficult."


    At this point, Xin Yun paused for a moment, then continued, "Now, the gang members have someone to manage them and someone to restrain them, but just that is far from enough. Such a gang would have no cohesion to speak of. To give everyone a sense of belonging, we need another important member!"


    As Xin Yun spoke, the other three fell silent, pondering. Indeed... merely subjecting everyone to management and supervision would not work. If people are only given duties but not rights, no one would be willing to work.


    Seeing the thoughtful expressions of the three, Xin Yun went on, "Ming Xuan... this position is probably destined for you. From now on, you will officially become the Chief Protector of the gang!"


    "Chief Protector?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the other three were stunned. Ming Xuan had already been a protector before, but now with the word "Chief" added in front of it, what did that mean?


    Seeing everyone''s puzzled looks, Xin Yun explained, "As the Chief Protector, when gang members encounter trouble or difficulty, when they need assistance, you must rush to their aid and help our gang''s members reclaim their honor. No matter what mistakes they''ve made, we have our own way of punishing them; outsiders do not have the right to deal with our brothers."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan couldn''t help but be startled. This was truly domineering, but after being repressed for so many years, Ming Xuan obviously loved this unrestrained feeling. There was, in fact, no need for reasoning. As long as someone belonged to the gang, even if they committed the gravest error, that person would still be dealt with by the gang. Outsiders had no place meddling with that.

 Chapter 350 Chapters 262-264 The Prototype of the Gang_2

    Watching Ming Xuan''s excited demeanor, Xin Yun continued, "As the Chief Protector, you need to safeguard not only the safety of the gang members but also the interests of the faction. Once someone challenges the authority of our Axe Gang, you must stand up and punish them with iron and blood. The dignity of the Axe Gang cannot be challenged!"


    If you were just a protector, perhaps you would only be responsible for certain aspects, but as the Chief Protector, you must take care of everything. Your powers have expanded immensely, and so has the burden on your shoulders.


    If we were to compare Yi Luo Xiang to the government and Yan Qingying to the police, then Ming Xuan, you would be the army, primarily focused outward, but not exclusively. It''s about managing both internal and external affairs, mainly dealing with external threats.


    Seeing Ming Xuan''s increasingly agitated face, Xin Yun said earnestly, "Although you have finally risen to power, the path ahead of you is still very long. You need plenty of actual combat to rapidly enhance your skills, so... the position of protector is most suitable for you. I just don''t know if you are interested?"


    "Mm-hmm, mm-hmm..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan''s eyes lit up with excitement. Where was there any lack of interest? He was utterly eager for this. After all, what was the use of learning all these skills if he wasn''t going to fight? Why else would he have cultivated so diligently?


    Noticing Ming Xuan''s excitement, Xin Yun continued, "Don''t celebrate too soon. Even though you are strong, there are many things you can''t resolve alone. So... starting now, you must begin building a protectorate team of 365 members to help you safeguard the gang!"


    "What! So many!" Ming Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise upon hearing Xin Yun''s words.


    Nodding gravely, Xin Yun declared decisively, "Yes, it must be this many. Not one more, not one less. You have to know... the Chaos Bell contains the mysteries of the laws, which can serve as the focal point to deploy the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars, the greatest battle formation in the world!"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan furrowed his brow. Killing his enemies on his own wasn''t a big problem, but assembling a team and even leading them in battle was a tough challenge!


    Seeing Ming Xuan''s troubled expression, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh. In his previous life, Ming Xuan was always a lone fighter, taking on either an individual or a group alone, and that''s how he earned such a significant reputation. Even now, many things might remain unchanged.


    While contemplating, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "Ming Xuan, I know what you are worried about, but... this follows the laws contained within the Chaos Bell. If we don''t recruit 365 protectors, that law would go to waste. Simply using the Chaos Bell to smash, cover, and defend would be a waste!"


    "But..." Ming Xuan said with a wry smile, looking helpless, "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I don''t know how. You know I''m used to being aloof. I''m okay being with you guys, but with others, I just don''t know how to interact. In general, I''m a very reserved person."


    "Sweat..." Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Xin Yun couldn''t help but give a wry smile. Unexpectedly, this guy was quite self-aware. However, on second thought, it was really the case. Aside from being with them, Ming Xuan always had a stern face and was a man of few words, which made him appear very cold.


    However, once someone knew Ming Xuan for a while, they would find he wasn''t reticent or dull at all. His inability to connect and communicate with others was simply because he didn''t know how to approach and interact with them.


    Watching Ming Xuan and Xin Yun''s troubled expressions, Yan Qingying interjected, "Actually, this isn''t hard to handle. Our gang has just been established, and we''re still young. There''s no need to take in those fully-fledged masters. Ming Xuan isn''t good at communicating, right? Then let him recruit disciples. Being a man of few words makes one seem more aloof and strict, which are good traits for a master!"


    "Oh!" Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yun''s eyes lit up. Yes... If it were about making friends, being taciturn would indeed be a problem. It would make it impossible to engage and communicate with everyone, but if it''s about being a master, being a leader, being reticent actually conveys authority. As the saying goes, ''A strict teacher produces outstanding students,'' and such a personality is indeed master material!


    In his previous life, although Ming Xuan was always a solo fighter, he did take in a few followers, and after they followed him, their strength soared!


    There is an old saying, ''A strict teacher produces outstanding students; a loving mother results in a spoiled child,'' and these words hold truth. Looking back through history, strict masters usually have disciples who surpass their achievements. In contrast, kinder masters often see their disciples decline with each generation.


    With that in mind, Xin Yun slapped his thigh and laughed, "Qingying''s point is excellent. That settles it, then. We won''t form a protectorate team. Instead, you''ll recruit three hundred and sixty-five disciples, and... they will be called Protector Disciples!"


    At this point, Xin Yun smiled and narrowed his eyes, nodding in satisfaction, "Not bad, with the Twelve Disciples plus three hundred and sixty-five Protector Disciples, we will cover both internal and external affairs of our gang. As long as we have these core forces, our gang will never be overthrown!" Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Looking at Xin Yun with difficulty, Ming Xuan said with a wry smile, "But I don''t know how to mentor disciples, nor how to communicate with them."


    sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 351 Chapters 262-264 The Prototype of the Gang_3

    "Phew..." Looking at Ming Xuan with a wry smile, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "Why don''t you understand? You lead them however you want, you communicate with them however you want. Others can''t teach, and even if they do, you shouldn''t learn, because you are already the most suitable."


    "Mhm..." Nodding affirmatively, Yan Qingying added, "You tell them what to do, just let them do it. You don''t need to consider anything. You''re not making friends with them, but rather being their mentor. They are learning from you, you just need to instruct them on what to do, then supervise them. Don''t mind the rest, just do what needs to be done." Continue your story on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ah! Is it really that simple?" Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Ming Xuan couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    Xin Yun glanced at Ming Xuan helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "What else did you think it would be? There''s really no standard model for these things, whatever you do is fine. Nobody is asking you to change anything. It won''t take too much of your time. If you don''t want to deal with it, just run away. If you love fighting alone, then fight alone. If you love duels go for it. Just occasionally give some guidance when you''re in the mood. Whatever happens in the end, nobody cares, because we never had any goals to begin with. Whatever it becomes, we can accept it."


    "Whew..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief and laughed, "No problem. If it''s just this, I''m actually quite fond of it. But... where do I recruit these disciples from?"


    No sooner had Ming Xuan finished speaking than Yan Qingying replied, "That''s not difficult. The Demon Dragon Clan sells many boys and girls around ten years old every year, specifically for the various clans. We can just go and buy them." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh?" Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Yi Luo Xiang frowned in confusion, "Why must we buy? We could recruit disciples without spending money, right?"


    In response to Yi Luo Xiang''s question, Yan Qingying explained patiently, "Recruiting ourselves won''t do. Although it might not be quite appropriate to say, the disciples we recruit ourselves are like untrained wild beasts; we cannot guarantee their loyalty. If they were to start a rebellion, it would be troublesome."


    After a brief pause, Yan Qingying continued, "The children sold by the Demon Dragon Clan are different. Although they''re expensive, they are truly worth it. Those children have been successfully brainwashed and are unconditionally loyal. That''s what makes them worth cultivating, and we can confidently make use of them."


    "Mhm mhm..." As he listened to Yan Qingying, Xin Yun nodded vigorously. The Demon Dragon Clan was essentially a band of child traffickers, collecting children aged three to four through various channels for adoption. That age is when children start to become aware and retain memories. Under professional training, they are completely brainwashed to become utterly loyal.


    After nurturing them from the age of three or four to around ten, these children become fiercely loyal, prepared to die without a single frown, because they have received such indoctrination from the moment they started understanding the world until around the age of ten. It has become deeply ingrained and unchangeable.


    Pleased, Xin Yun made a decisive statement, "Alright, let''s not argue about this anymore. It''s settled. But... this selection is critical, and we''re not short of money now, so let''s pick and buy the best material this time."


    At this point, Xin Yun furrowed his brow, pondering carefully. Once sure there were no more issues, he pronounced confidently, "Alright, the divisions have been made, the arrangements set, everyone knows their tasks, so from now on... everyone should just work hard!"


    "Huh?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the three exchanged glances, and then Yi Luo Xiang asked in astonishment, "You''ve assigned tasks to all of us, but what about you? What will you do?"


    "Me?" Pointing at himself in surprise, Xin Yun chuckled, "What else could I do? I''m the leader! You guys will be in charge of the specifics; I just need to contemplate the development direction of the clan."


    "Uh..." Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the three looked at each other. They had been too busy rejoicing earlier, but now looking back, they realized that Xin Yun had distributed almost all the authority, leaving virtually nothing in his own hands.


    On the surface, it seemed like Xin Yun had it easy, not needing to worry about anything; however, in reality... although he had nothing to manage, in return, his power was also dispersed.


    Yi Luo Xiang could command the entire clan, Qingying was in charge of Palm Technique and had 12 disciples, Ming Xuan was the protector with 365 disciples, but Xin Yun appeared empty-handed, having no responsibilities and, at the same time, no power either.


    Seeing the three''s astonished faces, Xin Yun laughed and said, "Come on, stop looking at me like that. I don''t place much importance on power. Besides... what''s yours isn''t mine? Whether the power and influence are in your hands or Mine, what''s the difference?"


    Watching the three with a mix of moved and guilty looks, Xin Yun inwardly chuckled to himself. He wasn''t very interested in managing specific affairs. What he cared about more was his own strength. If he couldn''t enhance his own strength, then even great authority would be as fleeting as a mirage. Without becoming one of the Nine Great Experts, everything he had would inevitably amount to nothing.

 Chapter 352 Chapters 262-264 The Prototype of the Gang_4

    Moreover... this is, after all, a gang structure. Although no actual power is held in hand, in fact, the power still rests in Xin Yun''s hands, a true example of control without holding onto it!


    While on the surface, the Enforcement Team is under Yan Qingying''s management, the Protectorate Team is overseen by Ming Xuan, and the entire gang is coordinated by Yi Luo Xiang, these three are not the highest authority. As for the gang, it is the gang leader who possesses the ultimate power.


    For a gang, there is no right or wrong; what the leader says is right, then it is right¡ªeven if it''s wrong, it''s right. If the leader says it''s wrong, then it''s wrong¡ªeven if it''s right, it''s wrong.


    Whether a gang is righteous or evil is not decided by any one manager but by the gang leader. Although it seems that Xin Yun has no power on the surface, who would dare disobey an order from Xin Yun?


    Of course, although the leader has unlimited power, he cannot act recklessly; otherwise, once he incurs public anger, the gang will probably not last long.


    Xin Yun, after all, has lived through three lifetimes. Although he still yearns for power, he no longer has the inclination to grasp it personally. It seems that Xin Yun has no power, but similarly, he need not worry about these matters and can focus on cultivating, enhancing his own strength. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The other three, while seemingly in control of actual power, must expend a great deal of physical and mental energy for such power, which will inevitably delay their cultivation progress.


    However, even knowing this, if given the choice, the vast majority would still prefer to be the actual power holder. Everyone likes to be the emperor, not the Emperor Supreme. Logically speaking, the emperor must listen to the Emperor Supreme, who has the right to depose the emperor, but everyone still wants to be the emperor, the real power holder.


    Observing the guilt-ridden expressions of the three, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "Alright, we are all one of us, and power in anyone''s hands is the same. The key is for us to come together and make a great undertaking; everything else is secondary."


    "Mhm, mhm, mhm..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan solemnly said, "Rest assured, we will definitely not let you down."


    Smiling with a nod, Xin Yun wanted to avoid lingering on this topic and directly took out three small booklets, handing them to the three before him, he said, "Here are the methods for refining your magical treasures. Take them back and study them well. If there''s anything you don''t understand, come ask me. However... after reading, destroy these as soon as possible, and refine your treasures quickly¡ªthe sooner you refine them, the more benefits you gain; do not neglect this."


    Receiving the manuals, the three were overjoyed. After understanding the benefits of these three treasures, who could restrain themselves? They said their farewells to Xin Yun and quickly returned to their rooms to carefully start reading the booklets.


    Having put away the Zhu Xian Four Swords, Xin Yun returned to his secret chamber. He placed the four Treasure Swords in front of him, furrowed his brows in thought, and after pondering a while, Xin Yun spread his hands and summoned the Chaos Bell. The small Mysterious Yellow bell floated before Xin Yun''s chest, wrapped in swirling Chaos energy, appearing quite peculiar.


    This Chaos Bell was something Xin Yun would never lend out. As the nesting ground for the Sky-opening Axe, the power of the Chaos Bell was incomparably vast. Although it couldn''t attack or defend, it was nonetheless not weaker than other supreme treasures if used appropriately!


    Perhaps you may wonder, if he doesn''t lend it, then what is in the hands of the Five Rats? Actually... the small cauldron in the hands of the Five Rats cannot be considered the Chaos Cauldron. Strictly speaking, it''s merely five entrances that can open and close. Once an entrance is opened, the Five Rats can channel the devouring power to absorb objects around them into the Chaos Cauldron. After everything is absorbed, close it up¡ªthose five small cauldrons are merely the five movable entrances of the Chaos Cauldron: things can go in but cannot come out!


    Of course, if anyone plans to sneak into the Chaos Cauldron''s space, it''s not impossible, but... unless they are Saints, once they enter the chaos, they would probably be immediately turned to ashes by the chaotic currents. And if a Saint wanted to deal with Xin Yun at this moment, why bother with such a hassle? Just eradicate him directly. Besides... there are no Saints in this world now.


    Moreover, even if a Saint entered the Chaos Cauldron, it wouldn''t have any real significance. Innate treasures are the embodiment of laws, and laws are unbreakable. Therefore, Xin Yun is utterly unconcerned.


    On the surface, the role of the Chaos Cauldron seems minimal, merely reflecting the Innate and refining all things, but in fact, its power is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    When used to attack, the Chaos Cauldron can generate a powerful suction force. Any creature drawn into the Chaos Ingots will turn to ashes under the scouring of the chaotic currents.


    When used for defense, the Chaos Cauldron can rely on its devouring power to create a black hole, swallowing all attacks. Unless the opponent''s attack exceeds the devouring force of the black hole, Xin Yun cannot be harmed.


    Of course, this is Xin Yun''s last ace up his sleeve, and under normal circumstances, it is not possible to use it. Usually, Xin Yun would still stand on the Tai Chi Diagram, with the Chaos Bell swirling above his head. Although the genuine articles are lent out, as long as the Sky-opening Axe Soul is with him, any replica can instantly become the real thing. The Sky-opening Axe Soul can endow the replica with laws, temporarily transforming it into the genuine article.


    However, once Xin Yun produced the Zhu Xian Four Swords, it was no longer possible to simultaneously produce the Tai Chi Diagram and Chaos Bell. With the four souls each infused into one of the four swords, only one soul remains and cannot endow two magical treasures with laws at the same time.


    Therefore, while wielding the Zhu Xian Four Swords, Xin Yun can only produce the Chaos Cauldron, creating a black hole for defense. As long as Xin Yun stands in the middle of the black hole, he is safe. To harm Xin Yun, one must first fill the devouring force of the black hole with attacks. As long as the black hole is not extinguished, Xin Yun remains unbeaten.


    The reason the Chaos Cauldron can automatically hover in front of Xin Yun''s chest is actually that Xin Yun has already refined it. The Chaos Cauldron is too important; no accidents can occur. Otherwise, the process of repairing the Sky-opening Axe would be forcibly terminated, and the impact would be revolutionary.


    Having refined the Chaos Cauldron, Xin Yun is now facing the Zhu Xian Four Swords. It is impossible to wield them with the power of one person, even with the Sky-opening Axe Soul.


    Therefore, Xin Yun must now separate the Sky-opening Axe Soul, creating Four Great Sword Souls, each governing a direction¡ªeast, south, west, north¡ªpresiding over the Zhuxian Land and the gates of water, fire, and wind. Only in this way can the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation be deployed at any time!


    But now the issue is, the Sword Souls must be separated from Xin Yun, which would greatly hurt him and reduce his strength. The degree of reduction is for Xin Yun to decide.


    All in all, if Xin Yun wants the Sword Souls to be stronger, his own diminishment will be greater. If he only divides out four weak Sword Souls, like infants, then the impact on Xin Yun will be minor. However, the Sword Souls would be as weak as infants, hardly helpful in the short term.


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Pensively staring at the four Treasure Swords, Xin Yun agonized over his decision. Should he temporarily reduce his own power to the Bronze Nine Stars and divide into four Sword Souls of the same rank? Or should he maintain his current strength and create four infant-like weak Sword Souls? This is a question, indeed a significant question...(To be continued, for further details, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 353 Chapters 265-267 Incomparable

    After much hesitation, Xin Yun found it incredibly difficult to decide. Although no matter how he chose, Xin Yun''s true strength would not diminish, the Zhu Xian Four Souls were actually Xin Yun himself, existing between the realm of split souls and incarnations, inseparably linked to the original body, thriving and waning together.


    However, the problem Xin Yun now faced was that he hoped the Zhu Xian Sword Soul would grow stronger quickly to help him out, but if the Zhu Xian Sword Soul became more powerful, Xin Yun''s own abilities would regress, and he''d fall behind Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan, which was not what Xin Yun wanted to see.


    After repeated hesitation, Xin Yun finally made a reluctant decision. He could not reduce his current capabilities and decided to separate out four baby-like Sword Spirits temporarily. As the leader of a group, his strength absolutely could not be left behind. Though dividing among the Four Sword Souls did not equate to a loss, from the perspective of Xin Yun''s original body, it certainly was a step back.


    While pondering, Xin Yun reached out with his right hand, his fingers curved like hooks, and with a tug at the four Zhu Xian Swords lying on the ground, four streams of Rainbow Light instantly flew out from the shimmering Treasure Swords and darted into Xin Yun''s hand.


    The four Treasure Swords radiated four colors of light: green, blue, red, and yellow, corresponding to the energies of earth, water, fire, and wind, respectively. This was precisely the principle behind the Zhu Xian Four Swords.


    Looking at the four streams of Rainbow Light swirling in his palm, Xin Yun knew... this was the real Zhu Xian Four Swords. The so-called Zhu Xian Four Swords were not actually referring to the steel blades, but to the Sword Qi contained within the blades! sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, having just Sword Qi was far from enough, there also had to be Sword Intent, and this Sword Intent would be bestowed by the four souls of the Sky-opening Axe. As he pondered... a thought crossed Xin Yun''s mind, and he divided the Axe Soul within his body into four, infusing them into the four streams of Sword Qi. The combination of Sword Qi and Sword Intent marked the true completion of the Zhu Xian Four Swords!


    Sword Intent, in fact, is a principle, a special kind of rule, similar to the Executing Immortal Formation Diagram of the Leader of Tongtian. Without this diagram, the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation cannot be arranged!


    In comparison, the Executing Immortal Formation Diagram of the Leader of Tongtian is like an integrated circuit board or a piece of zinc; its function is to compute the earth, water, fire, and wind Sword Qi according to the rules, a man-made artifact.


    But once combined with the Axe Soul of the Sky-opening Axe, the Sword Intent formed by the Four Souls of the Sky-opening Axe is akin to human consciousness, its efficacy far surpassing that of a zinc piece. The difference is as vast as that between the human brain and a computer.


    With Sword Qi and Sword Intent, the prerequisites for arranging the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation were present. However, without someone to command it, it would merely be a lifeless formation with no usefulness at all.


    Even the Leader of Tongtian required the help of four near-leaders to arrange the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. Xin Yun now faced the same issue, having both the sword and the diagram, but no one to arrange the formation!


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun''s expression turned unprecedentedly solemn, and with a fierce bite of his teeth, he separated four tiny slivers of his soul and subsequently injected them into the amalgamation of Sword Qi and Sword Intent. The next moment... four intense lights radiated throughout the secret chamber!


    With Zhu Xian Sword Qi as the foundation, the Axe Souls of the Sky-opening Axe as the guide, and Xin Yun''s soul as the medium, the evolution would give birth to Sword Spirits perfectly fit for the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, merging with the Zhu Xian Four Swords!


    Inside the secret chamber, lights flickered, and the next moment... as the light retracted, four walnut-sized light orbs, formed by congealed Sword Qi, appeared in mid-air.


    Do not underestimate these light orbs. Though small, each of the four orbs contained a stream of Sword Qi, Sword Intent, and Sword Spirit. When combined, they formed a special Sword Soul, known as¡ªZhu Xian Sword Soul!


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Looking at the four tiny infants shining with green, blue, red, and yellow lights, Xin Yun smiled with satisfaction. The next moment... Xin Yun mobilized his body''s energy, gathered the Essence Blood within his body, circulated a droplet of Essence Blood to the tip of his tongue, then bit his tongue, spraying out a mist of crimson Essence Blood...


    As the blood mist formed from the Essence Blood was expelled, in an instant... the four infants simultaneously opened their eyes. Amidst the flickering light, they rapidly absorbed the blood mist hanging in mid-air. Under Xin Yun''s expectant gaze, the blood mist was fully absorbed by the infants, coalescing on the surface of the light orbs before gradually melting into the four light orbs.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!" Finally, amidst four intense clanging sounds, the four light orbs shook in unison, their radiance swiftly withdrawn, and simultaneously, the bodies formed by the light orbs rapidly solidified from within, growing out soft fair flesh.


    In the blink of an eye, as the brilliance receded, four tender and delicate infants hovered proudly in mid-air, each radiating fierce Sword Qi in shades of green, blue, red, and yellow.


    Looking closely, although the infants were small, only the size of soda bottles, they bore an uncanny resemblance to Xin Yun, just miniaturized countless times, with much smoother skin.


    Is this the creation of life? No... it is actually not. These Four Great Sword Souls were not a creation of life, but a congregation of Sword Qi, Sword Intent, and Sword Spirit. After absorbing Xin Yun''s Essence Blood, they formed a physical body. They are an entity between split souls and incarnations, and their relationship with Xin Yun is actually one and the same, inseparable.

 Chapter 354 Chapters 265-267: Unparalleled_2

    Following the successful convergence of the four Sword Souls, they exchanged glances and, in a turn of their bodies, a brilliant light emanated from within, with red, yellow, blue, and green hues. In an instant, they each transformed into sets of identical long robes differing only in color and then simultaneously bowed to Xin Yun.


    Nodding with a smile, Xin Yun''s thoughts stirred, and the four Sword Souls spun and turned into four streaks of rainbow light, burrowing into his head and appearing inside Xin Yun''s Purple Overlook, where they sat in meditation, silently cultivating.


    Sensing the state of the four Sword Souls, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. As it stood, each of the Four Great Sword Souls had only the strength of an unranked One Star, and he wondered how long it would take for them to catch up to his current progress.


    While contemplating, Xin Yun beckoned with his right hand, and the Zhu Xian Four Swords instantly flew up from the ground, drawing four graceful arcs in mid-air before entering from above his head into his body.


    "Clang!" As the four swords merged, a sonorous sound erupted, and sword Qi radiated from Xin Yun''s body in all directions, giving off the sensation that anyone approaching might be cut by the sharp edge.


    Frowning, Xin Yun knew that this occurred because the Zhu Xian Four Souls were too weak to suppress the Sword Qi of the Zhu Xian Four Swords, hence the outward release.


    If he were to walk out like this, even a fool would know that Xin Yun carried supreme treasures. Given his current state and power, his fate was all but sealed¡ªcertainly a dead man with lost treasures, without a second possibility.


    Although he had condensed the Four Great Sword Souls, the Zhu Xian Four Swords were not wasted. If one were to compare the Four Great Sword Souls to transforming Vajra, then the Zhu Xian Four Swords were their weapons. Only the Zhu Xian Four Swords could fully unleash the power of the Four Great Sword Souls to their limit! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Four Great Sword Souls represented the Laws, whereas the Zhu Xian Four Swords were the executors of these Laws. Both were indispensable; without the Sword Souls, one can''t unleash the full potency of the Zhu Xian Four Swords, and without the Swords, the Sword Souls have the Laws but lack the means to use them.


    Now, within Xin Yun''s Purple Overlook, the Four Great Sword Souls sat in meditation, a Treasure Sword placed before each of them¡ªExecuting Immortal, Slaying Immortal, Trap Immortal, and Absolute Immortal, each corresponding with their respective Sword Soul. The Sword Souls nurtured their Swords, emitting a sword glow that reached the sky, completely unconcealable.


    With a wry smile, Xin Yun knew he couldn''t continue like this. After much deliberation, he made a decision. Waving his right hand, he drew out the Tai Chi Diagram. Then, he injected the solitary remaining Axe Soul from inside his body into it, temporarily turning it into a genuine Taiji Diagram.


    With a thought, Xin Yun activated the Tai Chi Diagram. A flash of gold light emerged, and a golden bridge appeared out of thin air in front of him. At the same time, Xin Yun''s crown opened wide; the Four Great Sword Souls, each carrying a Treasure Sword, leapt out from above him and landed one by one on the golden bridge.


    Looking at the four Sword Souls holding little swords, Xin Yun nodded his head. As he watched, the Sword Souls, bearing their Swords, turned and walked towards the other end of the bridge, and with a flash of gold light, they quickly vanished. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    As the Four Great Sword Souls disappeared, the golden bridge flickered and gradually vanished into midair. Meanwhile, the Tai Chi Diagram slowly descended from the sky. The Axe Soul that had merged into the Diagram quietly returned into Xin Yun''s body and entered the Chaos Cauldron, continuing its duty to regulate the Cauldron''s Laws.


    Apart from the Zhu Xian Four Swords, Xin Yun had already refined the Chaos Cauldron. Even without the Axe Soul entering the Cauldron, he could still use it, just like Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan¡ªonce the magical weapon is refined, it can exert the Power of Laws even without relying on the Sky-opening Axe Soul.


    However, if the Axe Soul didn''t enter the Cauldron, Xin Yun would be incapable of refining the five metals within; he would have to sit in honest meditation, concentrating fully on controlling the Chaos Cauldron to refine everything within it. But where would Xin Yun find the time for that?


    Therefore, Xin Yun usually sent one Sky-opening Axe Soul into the Chaos Cauldron to oversee the Laws, refine the five metals within, and at any time open the other five entrances to the Cauldron in coordination with the Five Rats, swallowing metals from various places.


    Besides the Zhu Xian Four Swords, if needed, Xin Yun could, while controlling the Chaos Cauldron and the Zhu Xian Four Swords, channel the remaining Axe Soul into any magical weapon, turning it into a genuine artifact. With the Axe Soul invoking the Power of Laws from Yin Cai Lake, its might would be even three times stronger than the genuine artifacts!


    Of course, formations like the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation, and the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars were beyond Xin Yun''s abilities to deploy; they were simply not something one person could handle. Still, apart from these, he could apply any other magical weapon''s Laws just like the genuine ones, with even thrice the power.


    Gently storing the Taiji Diagram away, Xin Yun closed his eyes once again. In an instant, his spirit focused on the Four Great Sword Souls and appeared within the celestial realm inside Fanghu Immortal Mountain.


    From a distance, Fanghu Immortal Mountain looked like a four-sided teapot laid upon the earth, though this pot was uncovered. Sealed within by Profound Ice, massive amounts of nature''s spiritual energy were contained and couldn''t escape, which over time, crystalized into multicolored Spirit Stones!

 Chapter 355 Chapters 265-267: Unparalleled_3

    At this moment, Xin Yun''s Four Great Sword Souls had crossed the golden bridge of the Tai Chi Diagram and arrived instantly within Fanghu Immortal Mountain. As it stands, with only one layer of the Tai Chi Diagram unsealed, it''s still unable to transport very large objects. Fortunately, the Zhu Xian Four Souls are only the size of soda bottles, so it wasn''t a problem.


    This Tai Chi Diagram, relying on the principle of Yin-Yang transformation, can open a space channel. Back in the day, the Purple Dawn Palace, before Hong Jun started his lecture, used the Tai Chi Diagram to conjure the golden bridge, allowing listeners to go up and hear it. If it weren''t for the protection of the golden bridge, with no saints present at that time, who could have reached the Purple Dawn Palace amidst the chaos?


    The principle of this Tai Chi Diagram is essentially spatial folding. If you draw a dot at each end of a sheet of paper, the distance between them is 10 centimeters. To get from one dot to the other, you have to cross ten centimeters. However, if you fold the paper, bringing both dots to the same position, then you simply need to break through the paper, and the two dots become one. This is the principle of spatial folding.


    It may sound difficult to understand. How could space fold like paper? However... just because it''s difficult to understand doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist, and being incomprehensible doesn''t mean it''s impossible. If you were to understand it, then how could the Earth be round? If one''s position is at the bottom of the Earth, wouldn''t that mean they''re head down? How could they not feel uncomfortable!


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Furthermore, does the universe have an edge? If it has no edge, how could that be imagined? Even the vast ocean has an edge, so how could the universe be boundless? And if it does have an edge, what is on the edge of the universe? If it''s a wall, what lies beyond it?


    Many things are like this, impossible to understand just by thinking about them, just like the ancient people who couldn''t fathom why the earth was so vast that it had no end, that one could walk a lifetime without reaching its edge.


    Inside Fanghu Immortal Mountain, Xin Yun took a deep breath of the rich spiritual energy, to be honest, this place is really perfect for cultivation, with spiritual energy so dense it''s reached its limit, any denser and it would form a Spiritual Mist.


    The Four Great Sword Souls are existences between avatars and clones, having consciousness and judgment, capable of acting autonomously, possessing spirit and soul, and not much different from living beings, but they exist integrally with Xin Yun.


    To put it more clearly, a clone is akin to a smart robot, while an avatar is a separation of one''s own consciousness, part of the original being, just temporarily scattered in two places.


    If Xin Yun doesn''t transfer his consciousness over, these Four Great Sword Souls are like clones, similar to computers¡ªonce programmed, they will naturally act according to that program, cultivating and fighting. But once Xin Yun transfers his consciousness over, the Four Great Sword Souls then possess wisdom, able to think and act. In this state, they''re akin to avatars.


    Nonetheless, an avatar is based on a clone. All thoughts, judgments, and analyses must conform to the clone''s protocols. For instance, if Xin Yun''s command is to cultivate, then all thinking and analysis must revolve around cultivation and cannot be defied¡ªeven the thought of rebellion is impossible.


    Now, Xin Yun projected his Divine Sense onto the Four Great Sword Souls. In such times, the Four Great Sword Souls were Xin Yun, and Xin Yun''s original body became somewhat akin to an avatar.


    With these Four Great Sword Souls, including Xin Yun''s original body, as long as one survives, Xin Yun would not perish, and he could swiftly restore any destroyed part.


    It''s complex when explained, but to put it simply, these Four Great Sword Souls are Xin Yun, and Xin Yun is simultaneously the Four Great Sword Souls. They are one entity, inseparable, sharing both glory and loss. Betrayal is an impossibility¡ªhow could one betray oneself?


    Having projected his Divine Sense onto the Sword Souls, Xin Yun looked around and then activated the Tai Chi Diagram. The next moment... pieces of jade used for array formation started to fall from the golden bridge one after another.


    The Four Great Sword Souls busied themselves together and soon... a medium-sized Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array that covered a range of hundreds of meters was set up. As the array took shape, the spiritual energy within Fanghu Immortal Mountain surged instantly, whistling towards the Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array.


    Under Xin Yun''s gaze, colorful spiritual energy howled into the array, and in a short while, colorful Spiritual Mist began to condense within. Reaching a hand in, one could distinctly feel the moist spiritual energy, indicating just how dense the spiritual energy in the array was. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a thought, the Four Great Sword Souls flashed into the Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array, each taking a seat in accordance with the four directions, a Treasure Sword laid horizontally on each of their knees, eyes closed, motionless, entering the state of cultivation.


    Although, as of now, the Four Great Sword Souls were only unranked One Star in strength, their advantage lay in the fact that they didn''t need to be busy with anything else. Day in and day out, they just practiced Qi and swordplay. Focused and dedicated, their progress was naturally rapid. Furthermore, armed with the knowledge and insights from Xin Yun himself, it was only a matter of time before they would catch up with him.


    After arranging the Four Great Sword Souls, Xin Yun withdrew his Divine Sense and returned to his own body with a pleased smile. This unique existence between avatars and clones was truly formidable.


    If it were an avatar, one could only have a part of one''s own strength, the strength influenced by the original being and never surpassing it. Yet it possessed certain capabilities, with the peak being Laozi''s One Qi Transforms into Three Pures, the pinnacle of avatars. However... that avatar is nothing but Primordial Master level strength and could never attain Laozi''s level of a saint.

 Chapter 356 Chapters 265-267: Unparalleled_4

    If it''s a clone, although its strength isn''t limited by the original and can even surpass it, in terms of abilities, it is subject to too many restrictions. The vast majority of capabilities of the original are not accessible to the clone. Despite formidable power, the absence of corresponding abilities actually makes it less fearsome.


    The representative of clones is the Great Sage Equal to Heaven, Sun Wukong. Although he can create countless clones, these clones lack the corresponding abilities. They can''t ride the clouds or perform the Seventy-Two Transformations, let alone use the Life-Saving Monkey Hair.


    While incarnations are limited in power, clones are limited in abilities, each with their own flaws. However, Xin Yun''s Four Great Sword Souls manage to achieve a balance; their strength may not exceed the original but they can reach the exact same realm as the original! And although their abilities are limited, they are not completely incapable of using them.


    For example, Sun Wukong''s clones cannot cultivate; once used, they disappear. But Xin Yun''s clones can practice Xin Yun''s cultivation techniques and can indeed cultivate! Since they can cultivate, they naturally can use some abilities and wield some weapons and magical artifacts, something clones can''t do.


    Between realms, clones, and incarnations, the abilities cannot be higher than the original, but they can exercise certain powers. This is the Method of Division that Xin Yun comprehended from the Sky-opening Axe Soul. After contemplating for a long time, Xin Yun finally named these entities that are neither clones nor incarnations but the Four Great Sword Souls as "Mirror Images."


    After placing the four Mirror Images in the pot-in-the-sky to cultivate, Xin Yun stood up, pushed open the door, and left. The cultivation there only needed to be checked every evening. Once the Four Great Mirror Images reached Xin Yun''s realm, Xin Yun could regularly extract energy from them to directly enhance his strength, which is like transferring energy from one part of the body to another, causing no disadvantage whatsoever.


    Find your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    Of course, the Four Great Mirror Images couldn''t cultivate there forever. Like Xin Yun, they had a fixed amount of time for cultivation each day. Otherwise, the overworked soul would collapse and the Mirror Images would dissipate, an outcome not worth the risk.


    Beyond cultivating, Xin Yun assigned tasks to the Four Great Mirror Images. When they weren''t busy, they would mine colorful Spirit Stones and build houses, preparing for the eventual arrival of Yan Qingying''s Twelve Disciples and Ming Xuan''s 365 disciples to cultivate there, as there was no better place for them.


    Though the pot-in-the-sky was surrounded by mountains, its area was vast, much larger than Taiwan Island. Even with tens of millions of inhabitants, it wouldn''t feel crowded at all; on the contrary, most of the land would remain unoccupied.


    As the most loyal and central strength of the gang, these children usually lived and trained there. They would be called to action only when needed. This was a hidden, incredibly powerful force, and the Axe Gang''s last resort.


    In the following week, everyone took leave from the academy to focus on cultivating their magical artifacts in secret chambers. Xin Yun continued his cultivation, merging the nine dragons within the Dragon Ball into one.


    The week passed quickly, and after breaking through, everyone was extremely excited. With the refinement of their magical artifacts, everyone''s strength improved significantly. Although their intrinsic power had not changed, once in battle, their prowess would be extraordinary.


    However, the holiday was over, and as much as they would have liked, there simply wasn''t time to spar. After eating the breakfast prepared by Mother Lan, the four of them headed to the academy together.


    At this moment, for the first time, the group centered around Xin Yun was all studying together in the first-grade segment. They could go to school together in the morning and leave together in the evening. Everyone was very happy about this.


    Without further conversation, the four arrived at the academy gate. Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying went ahead, while Xin Yun and Ming Xuan rushed to the academy''s guidance office to receive their Academy Badges. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they were challengers who advanced by ranking among the last hundred in the second year, their rankings could only be within these last hundred spots. To participate in the end-of-year assessment for advancement to the third year, they not only had to break out of this range but also enter the top hundred, or else they wouldn''t even qualify for advancement.


    Like the first year, the second year also consisted of a thousand students. Every year¡­ the last hundred from the year''s segment faced a challenge match, with winners entering the second year and losers returning to the first year, while... the top one hundred of the current year''s segment could take part in the challenge match for advancement to the third year, with winners moving up and losers remaining. This was Combat Dragon Academy''s advancement rules, a highly systematic process of trimming at both ends.


    However, Xin Yun and Ming Xuan weren''t worried about breaking into the top hundred at all. If necessary, they could directly challenge the class leader; once someone became the class leader, they''d be directly promoted to the third year. With ten classes in the second year, there were ten class leaders, securing ten spots in the annual advancement.


    Thus, after obtaining their badges, the two of them weren''t in a hurry to leave the challenge area. Led by Ming Xuan, who knew the academy well, Xin Yun quickly familiarized himself with the layout of the academy, as well as the location of each training hall and all the training programs offered.


    Ming Xuan had been in the second year for far too long, almost seven or eight years, which in some respects made him more authoritative than a mentor. After all... mentors and students have different perspectives on issues.

 Chapter 357 Chapters 265-267: Unparalleled_5

    In the following months, under the leadership of Ming Xuan, the two of them could be said to leave early and return late, busily moving between various training halls and training facilities day and night. Xin Yun was learning, while Ming Xuan, besides reviewing, had a more important responsibility: to teach! He imparted all sorts of insights and tricks he had discovered, teaching everything to Xin Yun without reservation.


    Under the guidance of Ming Xuan, a skill master from his previous life, Xin Yun''s progress was rapid. Every day he improved, and what he learned was comprehensive and systematic. In a way, it was as if he had copied Ming Xuan''s techniques. Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Don''t underestimate Ming Xuan; in his previous life, he was an invincible presence in single combat. Whether it was one-on-one or one against many, he never lost. He was hailed as a master of techniques¡ªunequaled in the world when it came to skills!


    The reason for his prowess...was simply because he had practiced his basics so solidly that they had become his instinct. On such a solid and comprehensive foundation, no matter how profound or complex the techniques were, he could learn them instantly and perform them even more smoothly and proficiently than their creators!


    Although most of the techniques Ming Xuan mastered were taught by the academy, one must know...the academy offered so many categories, over a hundred in total. Who could truly master them all?


    Only someone like Ming Xuan, who could neither rise nor fall and had nothing else to do, took the time to study these categories multiple times and then summarize them to form his own unique set of training methods.


    In the later stage, Ming Xuan''s ability to teach apprentices was so formidable firstly because he was indeed strict, and secondly...because of the foundational techniques. His solid, comprehensive system of basics, and the scientific standards of those basics, were truly incomparable!


    If it had been anyone else, Ming Xuan would not have taught everything without reservation, but now it was different. Firstly, Ming Xuan was still young and quite naive. And with such a good relationship with Xin Yun, he had no intention of hiding anything. Additionally, he didn''t think that what he knew was all that formidable. Although it was just the basics, they were stronger and more precious than any high-level combat skills in the world! sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment...Ming Xuan actually possessed an urge to show off. He couldn''t wait to demonstrate everything he knew to Xin Yun, to let him know that all these years hadn''t been wasted in vain. Though his strength wasn''t impressive, he had been trying hard every day. These basics were the proof that without spending a lot of time, it would have been impossible to master such comprehensive and standard foundational abilities.


    Facing the unreserved teachings of Ming Xuan, Xin Yun was overjoyed. Such an opportunity would only come once. From now on, Ming Xuan would begin to be exposed to this world and society, slowly becoming aware of its darker aspects. His heart couldn''t possibly maintain this pure childlike innocence, and even if he were to teach in the future, it wouldn''t be with the same level of candor¡ªit would be like extracting his guts and scraping out his marrow.


    One taught desperately, and one learned with utter abandon. In this teaching and learning process, Ming Xuan''s entire set of fundamentals was thoroughly mastered by Xin Yun within a year, not leaving a trace behind. Eventually, even Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying had to admit that the two''s movements and forms were too similar; if not for the different dragons they controlled, they would appear to have come from the same mold, even their frequency and amplitude were exactly the same.


    While Ming Xuan unreservedly imparted his knowledge, Xin Yun did not hoard his mediocre skills either, teaching various mid-level techniques to Ming Xuan. Supported by solid fundamentals, and in comparison to a year ago, Ming Xuan had changed dramatically, his combat level skyrocketing. If it were a one-on-one fight, even the trio of Xin Yun would be greatly troubled.


    Still, from the beginning to the end, Ming Xuan was not fit for melee combat. Once he joined the trio''s fray, he would quickly be cleared out. One must realize...the strength of the trio of Xin Yun was only above him, not below. Amidst their combined force, he could only choose to retreat, even if he joined the ranks of the Nine Great Experts.


    Among the Nine Great Experts, any three teaming up could make another of the Nine Great Experts flee in defeat. However...in his previous life, the Nine Great Experts represented nine major forces and were unlikely to join forces.


    Although Ming Xuan was accustomed to one-on-one fights, he was still too green now and was far from the Pinnacle Realm. Therefore...facing the siege of the three Xin Yuns, it was impossible for him to hold out.


    A year passed quietly, and only one month remained before the assessment to advance to the third year. It was only then that Xin Yun and Ming Xuan finally stopped their intense training. If they didn''t make a final push, they wouldn''t be able to join Yi Luo Xiang and the others in advancing to the third year.


    Not wanting to contend in another advancement challenge, Xin Yun and Ming Xuan both challenged the leaders of the Red Class One and the first class. The winner would be directly promoted to the third year, while the loser would drop to the last hundred places. (To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 268-2700 Gold First Order

    Facing a challenge was unavoidable; regardless of whether those two chiefs were willing or not, they had to accept it. However¡­ as challengers, they faced significant restrictions. If they failed, the consequences were unimaginable.


    If the challenge failed, Xin Yun and Ming Xuan would both be demoted to the next lower-level academy, unable to continue studying at the main academy. Moreover¡­ even if they succeeded, for the following week, those two chiefs could challenge them once a day, a total of seven opportunities. If the chiefs won just one match, it would count as a failure for Xin Yun and Ming Xuan.


    The reason for these arrangements was to avoid randomness. To challenge a chief, one must have absolute confidence in success; simply defeating them once wasn''t enough. One had to dominate every single encounter, or else, defeat was almost certain.


    Of course, Xin Yun and Ming Xuan wouldn''t have this problem unless they encountered their own companions; otherwise, they were absolutely confident no matter who they faced.


    At night, Xin Yun sat cross-legged in a secret chamber, breathing with exceptional regularity. Tomorrow was the date of the challenge; first, he would take the challenge, and then, after a day''s break, it would be Ming Xuan''s turn, facing the chief of Red Class One.


    Although both of them were absolutely confident about this challenge, what frustrated Xin Yun was that, despite successfully achieving the union of nine dragons and reaching the realm of Silver Ten Stars in the past year, he was just one step away from reaching the Gold Order and becoming a One Star master in gold. Yet that one elusive step had held Xin Yun back for over half a year!


    In fact, it wasn''t just Xin Yun. Aside from Ming Xuan, who had long been a master of the Gold Order and had recently broken through to Three Stars in gold, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were also stuck at this threshold. Currently, all three of them were at the strength of Silver Ten Stars, and as soon as they had a breakthrough in the powers of the Gold Order, they could step into it and become One Star masters in gold.


    One should know that to advance to the Third-year Phase, aside from overcoming the challenges outside, the most important condition was definitely to enter the Gold Order. Otherwise, even if one won, it would be useless; the Third-year Phase taught skills and methods specific to the Gold Order, and those who passed with Silver Order proficiency wouldn''t be able to use them, lacking the capacity to perform them.


    The Gold Order taught techniques and methods after energy liquefaction, whereas before the Gold Order, energy was in a fog-like state, and one couldn''t learn anything at all.


    Only one month was left until the assessment, and if one still couldn''t enter the Gold Order by then, they could only continue to stay behind and further their studies here.


    However, on the flip side, the state of Xin Yun and the others was quite bizarre. Generally speaking, those who could be directly shortlisted were definitely masters of the Gold Order. Compared to earning the shortlist, reaching Gold Order proficiency was easier, yet these three somehow managed to do the opposite. The most difficult achievement was readily secured by them, but the otherwise easily met condition had snagged all three of them together.


    At this moment, Xin Yun was sinking his consciousness into the Dragon Ball. Looking around, there was a dense expanse of azure fog. Amidst the churning clouds, the azure Yinglong soared freely. But... how exactly does one turn the fog-like energy within the Dragon Ball into a liquid state?


    Furrowing his brows tightly, the so-called fog was in fact a collection of tiny droplets formed by the condensation of water, which actually belongs to the category of liquids, right? But its form was closer to that of a gas, and between gas and liquid, it was neither gas nor liquid, sigh... sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Scratching his head in distress, Xin Yun stared at the vast blue fog before him, feeling quite overwhelmed. According to Xin Yun''s knowledge, when warm and moist air currents encountered a cold air mass, or after humid and hot air rose and cooled, it could condense into fog and then transform into rain.


    The problem was that although Xin Yun remembered it this way, even he wasn''t sure if this was correct. Now¡­ the energy inside the Dragon Ball was saturated, no longer capable of absorbing even a bit more. So, quantity was no longer a consideration; the key was a qualitative change.


    During his contemplation, Xin Yun finally came to a conclusion. To turn fog into rain, he could only absorb the power of profound cold. With that thought, Xin Yun slapped his thigh. Although unsure if this inference was correct, there were no other options available, so he decided to give it a try. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    While pondering, Xin Yun took out the Tai Chi Diagram, instantly connecting to L¨¢n S¨¨ at the headquarters. Even though he had left that place a year ago, Xin Yun often chatted with L¨¢n S¨¨ through the Tai Chi Diagram. Thus, the two had become confidants, talking about everything and anything.


    After connecting with L¨¢n S¨¨, Xin Yun was in no mood for banter, urgently saying, "L¨¢n S¨¨, do me a favor. Quickly find me a piece of Profound Ice that''s colder. It has an important use. Remember, the colder, the better!"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, L¨¢n S¨¨ didn''t hesitate, immediately closing the communication channel. Then she disappeared for a week. In between, Xin Yun contacted her a few times, but she only briefly reported that she was searching and quickly hung up without giving Xin Yun a chance to inquire further.


    Leaving aside Xin Yun''s anxious wait, on the other side... L¨¢n S¨¨ was speeding through glaciers, drilling her way to the bottom of the ice field. Since Xin Yun needed the best Profound Ice, she was determined to find it for him.


    If he just wanted ordinary Profound Ice, it was everywhere here. The entire Fanghu Immortal Mountain was covered in it; picking out a piece would be fine. But... it was rare for Xin Yun to entrust her with something, and now that he was so serious in handing over this task, how could she not treat it with equal seriousness?

 Chapter 268-2700 Gold First Order_2

    Ever since the demise of her family, Lan Se had been consumed by loneliness until Xin Yun came into her life and everything began to change. Over the past year, although Xin Yun hadn''t been in contact with her every single day, he made sure to reach out at least once every three days, and their chats would last for over half an hour each time.


    Perhaps it was just her imagination, but Lan Se felt that Xin Yun understood her very well. He knew all of her likes and dislikes and even seemed aware of secrets she had never shared with anyone else. Conversations with Xin Yun always left her overjoyed, almost addicted; she wished she could talk to him forever. Unfortunately, both of them had to cultivate and there were too many other things requiring their attention. It was simply not possible to chat indefinitely.


    Lan Se could distinctly sense that during their conversations, it wasn''t just she who was happy¡ªXin Yun was too. Maybe he hadn''t realized it, but Lan Se, being a sensitive girl, keenly picked up on the thick strands of love woven into his words. It was a profound love, tinged with a hint of sorrow, desolate yet beautiful. Even though she didn''t know why Xin Yun felt this way, Lan Se could feel it was a love meant for her. In some ways, Xin Yun loved her deeply, and at least once, that was certainly the case...


    Using the Ice Escape Technique, Lan Se made her way down along the ice wall toward the glacier below. As she descended deeper, the temperature around her dropped increasingly lower, and the quality of the Profound Ice grew more refined. No matter what, she was determined to find the finest piece of Profound Ice to give to Xin Yun, not for anything else but to honor his pure, sorrowful love for her...


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    A week had already passed on her journey and even Lan Se didn''t know just how far she had traveled. Piloting the Ice Blue Angel, she hastened day and night, forging ahead into the depths of the Ten Thousand Years Profound Ice.


    After closing the Taiji Diagram for the last time, Lan Se informed Xin Yun and then completely severed the connection with the Taiji Diagram. Piloting the Ice Blue Angel, she plunged downward.


    With each passing second, the temperature around her grew colder and colder. Finally... two weeks after her departure, Lan Se arrived at an unnamed location where the cold was extreme; even she, attuned to the Ice Element, could not withstand the chill that threatened to freeze consciousness and soul alike.


    Legend had it that at the heart of every glacier lay a Crystal Heart, and it was this core that attracted the surrounding vapor, slowly accumulating to form the glacier, essentially the foundation of the entire mass of ice.


    At that moment, Lan Se cautiously peered through the ice wall, looking at a vast space on the other side. The entire area was formed by congealed Ten Thousand Years Profound Ice, resembling a huge hall spanning over ten thousand square meters. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the center of that massive hall lay a pool about ten meters in diameter, containing a pool of blue liquid. Within the liquid... soaked a fist-sized Profound Ice Crystal Core emitting a bone-chilling cold capable of destruction!


    Seeing this sight, Lan Se''s breathing became rapid. If she wasn''t mistaken, this had to be the Profound Ice Crystal Core, around which the entire glacier had formed by accumulating surrounding vapor.


    As for the liquid in the pool, it was the legendary Nine Nether Ice Evil. It should be known that... under the ultralow temperatures emanating from the Profound Ice Crystal Core, maintaining a liquid form was near impossible, and the Nine Nether Ice Evil was the only substance in the world that could remain liquid at such extreme cold! In fact, the Nine Nether Ice Evil could never solidify.


    Shaking as she activated the Taiji Diagram, Lan Se excitedly recounted everything to Xin Yun. Meanwhile, countless miles away, Xin Yun jumped up, thrilled.


    Pacing restlessly on the ground, it hadn''t crossed Xin Yun''s mind that Lan Se would go to such lengths to drill down to the heart of the glacier and find the Profound Ice Crystal Core. This was insane!


    The Profound Ice Crystal Core was not to be moved; if taken, the entire glacier would slowly melt, and Fanghu Immortal Mountain would lose its natural protection. Should the whole mountain be exposed, Xin Yun couldn''t possibly claim it for himself. To lose Fanghu Immortal Mountain over a single Profound Ice Crystal Core would be a foolish trade, one Xin Yun would never make, not even if his life depended on it.


    Moreover, even if it wouldn''t cause problems, it was not feasible. Xin Yun''s Yinglong was a Water Series being, in a liquid state, and absorbing Ice Element energy would likely be more harmful than useful. If Yinglong turned into an Ice Dragon, though it might increase physical attacks, it would lose the immunity to physical damage. This would be a significant loss indeed.


    The Nine Nether Ice Evil, however, was different. Despite its temperature being just as low as that of the Profound Ice Crystal Core, it consisted of pure Water Series Origin Energy and was not of the Ice Element. Now, Xin Yun was hesitant, wondering if using it just like that would be too wasteful.


    The Nine Nether Ice Evil was formed by the Profound Ice Crystal Core, condensing a single drop every ten thousand years. According to Lan Se, there was an entire pool of it, ten meters in diameter, albeit only a few centimeters deep. But how many drops were there!


    Nine Nether Ice Evil, an essence of extreme cold formed from Profound Ice Evil Qi, had astonishing power. Being of utmost Yin and cold, it was definitely a treasure among treasures from heaven and earth. If someone who cultivated the Water Series cold energy were to absorb it, it could very well create a terrifyingly skilled master. As for now, Xin Yun was merely surmising from the knowledge he had gained from Earth. Should the substance prove unsuitable, Xin Yun would still have to dissipate it, which would be a massive waste, akin to an ox chewing on ginseng.

 Chapter 268-2700 Gold First Order_3

    The problem now is, if the Nine Nether Ice Evil is effective, then it''s all worth it. Not just worth it, but super worth it; it would be a gigantic profit! But if it turns out to be ineffective, this Nine Nether Ice Evil would be entirely wasted, without even a bit of dregs left.


    After much hesitation... Finally, with a fierce gritting of his teeth, Xin Yun resolutely made his decision. If it''s wasted, then so be it; it didn''t matter much anyway. Among the people he knew, besides himself, there was no one from the Water Series. Even if Xin Yun didn''t use it, at most he could only trade it for money, and money... although he was short of it, his needs were so great that a little more or less made no difference.


    With that thought in mind, Xin Yun waved his right hand and tossed a replica of the Chaos Cauldron onto the gold bars created by the Taiji Diagram, signaling L¨¢n S¨¨ to use this small cauldron to collect the Nine Nether Ice Evil!


    Upon receiving Xin Yun''s command, L¨¢n S¨¨ immediately sprang into action, controlling the Chaos Cauldron. A black chaotic whirlflow emerged from nowhere, and in an instant... the Nine Nether Ice Evil in the small pool stirred without wind, forming a clear and crisp thin stream that shot up into the mouth of the cauldron.


    Feeling the icy Nine Nether Ice Evil inside the cauldron, Xin Yun''s heart stirred slightly. Since he was already taking risks, he might as well bet bigger. Success would mean success; failure would be forgotten. For the sake of the future, even if more was wasted, it would be worth it.


    During contemplation, with but a thought from Xin Yun, the chaotic airflow inside the Chaos Cauldron suddenly began to tumble, incessantly scouring the pool of Nine Nether Ice Evil. Xin Yun''s idea was simple: use the Chaos Cauldron to convert this acquired Nine Nether Ice Evil into Innate Nine Nether Ice Evil!


    One must not underestimate the difference between Innate and acquired. Acquired objects cannot communicate with the heavens and the earth, while Innate objects naturally integrate with the heavens and the earth. Once released, they can automatically draw energy from the surrounding air, a hallmark of Innate Energy that virtually never exhausts.


    Time passed by, and soon... the pool of Nine Nether Ice Evil was converted into Innate quality. It was only at this point that Xin Yun truly became earnest. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To convert something to Innate quality was not Xin Yun''s responsibility; it just required a spur of intention, and the Axe Soul of the Sky-opening Axe would assist in the refinement. In fact... if Xin Yun were to do it himself, the success rate of converting to Innate quality would be very low, and even if refined, it would be difficult to surpass 10%. One false move, and the chaotic airflow would destroy it all, so how could one convert to Innate quality?


    However, for the Axe Soul of the Sky-opening Axe, this was its inherent capability. Although a 100% success rate couldn''t be guaranteed, just like breathing or eating for people, as long as one was careful and precise, the probability of error was probably less than one in ten thousand, essentially considered a 100% success rate.


    With the original Chaos Cauldron that later fell into the hands of Nuwa Saint, its obscurity was precisely due to its incredibly low success rate. A treasure could potentially be converted to Innate quality and become an Innate Spiritual Treasure, but the terrifying part was that the success rate was only 10%, with a 90% likelihood of destruction ¨C who would dare take such a risk!


    With a wave of his right hand, a black light flashed at the mouth of the cauldron, and a chaotic whirlflow spilled out from it, forming a vortex holding a pool of cyan liquid flow. Within that liquid, sparkling points of light shone brilliantly like stars, indescribably magnificent.


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun opened his mouth and exhaled a Dragon Ball the size of a ping-pong ball, its cyan color glinting. Illuminated by its shimmering light, Xin Yun controlled the Dragon Ball and slowly moved it above the chaos vortex, gently descending into the pool of Innate Nine Nether Ice Evil.


    Slowly closing his eyes, Xin Yun handed over control of the Chaos Cauldron entirely to the Axe Soul of the Sky-opening Axe. His Divine Sense gradually sank into the Dragon Ball, entering the world within the Dragon Ball.


    "Splash... Splash..." Just as he entered the Dragon Pearl World, Xin Yun heard the loud crashing noises. Startled, he looked around to see the cyan Spiritual Mist inside the Dragon Pearl churning violently, forming large water droplets amidst the splashing noise, which rained down into the void below.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Holy shit!" Seeing this scene, Xin Yun''s eyes suddenly brightened ¨C it actually worked! Under the cooling of the Nine Nether Ice Evil, the Water Series Origin Energy within the Dragon Pearl finally liquefied, condensing into a heavy rain pouring downwards.


    The torrential downpour continued as time passed, and as a large amount of Nine Nether Ice Evil was drawn into the Dragon Pearl, the mist around it grew denser and more turbulent, and the rain became heavier. Amidst the shifting clouds, thunderbolts flashed, resembling natural disasters, making one''s legs tremble with fear...


    The mist turned into raindrops because it absorbed a great amount of Innate Nine Nether Ice Evil, which then condensed upon cooling into large droplets, falling into the void below, and gradually amassing into an expansively cyan ocean at the bottom of the Dragon Pearl World.


    As the torrential rain continued to fall, the cyan ocean below became more vast and deep, eventually differentiating into a three-tiered world: the first layer was the liquid ocean, the second layer was the intermediary space, and the third layer was the surging clouds. This was almost a replica of the ocean in the real world!


    However, unlike a normal ocean, the ocean below was actually composed of liquefied energy, and after absorbing a great deal of Innate Nine Nether Ice Evil, its temperature was startlingly low. If someone were to fall in, they would instantaneously be frozen into a block of ice and then shatter into countless fragments.


    Time continued to pass slowly, and within the Dragon Pearl World, the dark clouds continued to swirl and the torrential rain kept falling wildly, as if they would never stop. It was unclear how long it lasted until the ocean below became boundless and unfathomable, and then the clouds in the sky gradually thinned, and the rain finally began to lessen.

 Chapter 268-2700 Gold First Order_4

    Finally, the clouds dispersed, and the rain ceased, leaving the entire Dragon Pearl World in tranquility. Not even the sea had a single ripple; it resembled a still painting.


    The azure sky, the azure sea, a Yinglong soared freely between them, sometimes gliding through the azure heavens, sometimes diving into the ocean below to swim about, carefree and utterly content.


    Gazing at the boundless sky and the vast sea, the joy in Xin Yun''s heart was indescribable. That''s right... as of now, he had finally succeeded in liquefying energy and had ascended the throne of the Gold Order!


    With a thought, Xin Yun''s Divine Sense slowly withdrew from the Dragon Ball and returned to his body. Gradually opening his eyes, Xin Yun reached out his hand and the azure Dragon Ball shot out from the chaotic flow of energy, floating in front of Xin Yun and radiating a blue glow...


    Upon closer inspection, the Dragon Ball had greatly changed; it was no longer hazy as before. Looking into it, it seemed to be filled with azure sea water. With a slight shake, waves churned and surged tumultuously.


    Satisfied, Xin Yun opened his mouth and the Dragon Ball instantly flew in and disappeared. At the same time, Xin Yun looked into the chaotic energy flow. What he saw was that only a minimal part of the Innate Nine Nether Ice Evil had been consumed, just a few drops, which was negligible!


    With a slight thought, Xin Yun swiftly activated the Taiji Diagram, connecting with L¨¢n S¨¨, who, at Xin Yun''s gesture, poured the remaining Nine Nether Ice Evil back into the small pond. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xin Yun''s plan was as follows: Although the Nine Nether Ice Evil was the result of the Profound Ice Crystal Core''s condensation, now that the Nine Nether Ice Evil had been reflected by the Chaos Cauldron into an Innate object, could it possibly nourish the Profound Ice Crystal Core in reverse? Once the Profound Ice Crystal Core was nurtured by the Innate Nine Nether Ice Evil, the strength, hardness, and the degree of icy chill of the entire glacier would climb by several orders of magnitude!


    If possible, Xin Yun would love to place the Profound Ice Crystal Core into the Chaos Cauldron to reflect it into an Innate object, but the Profound Ice Crystal Core was immovable. If it were removed, the earth would shake and the glacier would collapse. Although the glacier would not be destroyed, it would suffer tremendous damage, no less than a nine-magnitude earthquake. The entire glacier could even split apart, which was absolutely unacceptable.


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    While the Innate Nine Nether Ice Evil nourished the Profound Ice Crystal Core, the Profound Ice Crystal Core could also continue to condense Nine Nether Ice Evil. Under mutual promotion, the effect was bound to be better. At the very least... the overall defense of the glacier would be upgraded several notches! Once the Profound Ice Crystal Core absorbed enough Innate Nine Nether Ice Evil and transformed into an Innate object, this massive glacier would be equivalent to a treasure of the Innate Spiritual Treasure level. If he became powerful enough in the future, he could even refine the entire glacier and collect it.


    After taking care of his (Xin Yun''s) matters, L¨¢n S¨¨ cut off the connection. However, before cutting off the connection, L¨¢n S¨¨ informed Xin Yun that in the coming time, she would remain in this cave heaven, where the Profound Ice Crystal Core was located, to cultivate. For L¨¢n S¨¨, there was no place better suited for her cultivation than here; even comparing it with the Bunian Tian, it was vastly inferior.


    This Profound Ice Crystal Core was located very far from the surface. It would take two full weeks of running at full speed to reach it. Therefore, it was not easy for L¨¢n S¨¨ to come here, and she was reluctant to leave. However, once the Sky-opening Axe was repaired to 20 percent, distance would no longer be an issue. Within a certain range, as long as she knew the exact location, she could deploy the Golden Bridge, directly cross space, and arrive at that point.


    Setting aside how L¨¢n S¨¨ cultivated, on the other hand... after Xin Yun put away the Dragon Ball, having finally succeeded in liquefying energy, what he needed to do next was to discover the new abilities that Yinglong possessed after the energy liquefication.


    The Gold tier is a significant hurdle. Before reaching the Gold tier, no matter how strong you are, you''re not considered a true warrior¡ªjust a more robust common laborer at best. Once you''ve reached the Gold tier, you become a true warrior. This is the end for commoners and the Starting Point for warriors!


    Once you''ve reached the Gold tier, you''re a qualified warrior, and nobody should underestimate you. You represent a formidable force with a power level that grants you eligibility to join various factions. As for those below the Gold tier, they''re still considered commoners, and why would any faction admit commoners into their ranks?


    Of course, there are exceptions to every rule, and Xin Yun is one such exception. Within the core members of the Axe Gang, aside from Ming Xuan, the other three are at the Silver tier, including the leader Xin Yun, who has just reached the Gold tier.


    However, while it''s possible to be an exception, in others'' eyes, it''s like children playing house¡ªunable to be taken seriously as true contenders. Without the power of the Gold tier, they are only commoners, albeit ones that can fight better than most.


    The Gold tier is so important because upon reaching it, your energy undergoes liquefaction. Despite a mere one-star difference from the Ten Star Silver tier, the strength disparity is immense. Once energy is liquefied, your power can instantly increase tenfold! This is what makes the Gold tier so powerful!


    Before reaching the Gold tier, all accumulations are merely quantitative, a process of quantitative change. The moment you reach the Gold tier, that process ends, and the gaseous state of energy becomes liquid¡ªachieving a qualitative transformation.


    A quantitative change isn''t frightening, but a qualitative change is. The explosive force from the same volume of gasoline compared to that of nitroglycerin is fundamentally different. With a tenfold disparity, it''s not something ordinary people can imagine.


    Someone like Ming Xuan, a spellcaster who cannot cast any spells and only fights by swinging a magic wand, is rare in this world¡ªalmost like a phoenix feather or a unicorn horn. Even so, relying on the qualitative leap of the Gold tier, Ming Xuan remains invincible at the Bronze tier. This means that a Gold tier wizard, without using spells and merely using a magic wand for combat, can still prevail over a Ten Star Bronze Warrior! Such is the formidable nature of the Gold tier.


    Besides having more explosive and impactful energy with greater force, the most crucial aspect is that once energy undergoes this qualitative transformation, it triggers an evolution in the dragon''s abilities!


    Take Xin Yun''s Yinglong as an example. After absorbing the azure Water Series Origin Energy, Yinglong gained the True Water Physique, characterized by immunity to physical attacks and the absorption of energy attacks from enemies. Now... with Xin Yun''s energy transforming from gaseous to liquid state and undergoing a qualitative change, not only are the original abilities enhanced, but a new power will also emerge based on the new properties of the energy.


    Sitting cross-legged, Xin Yun submerged his Divine Sense into the Dragon Ball, intently sensing the changes within Yinglong. Through continuous exploration, a smile gradually appeared on Xin Yun''s face, growing broader as he discovered more.


    Firstly, with the energy liquefaction, the original abilities were enhanced¡ªthe effect of immunity to physical attacks was stronger, and the capacity for Hai Na Bai Chuan''s absorption of energy attacks was greater. Additionally, Yinglong gained a new ability birthed from the energy liquefaction!


    (To be continued, if you wish to learn what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. There are more chapters available. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 362 Chapters 271-273 So Easy

    Due to the different Origin Energy chosen, even the same kind of dragon would possess distinct abilities, the Fire Dragon''s power is fire, the Water Dragon''s power is water, the Ice Dragon''s power is ice, the Wind Dragon''s power is wind...


    The azure energy chosen by Xin Yun is called True Water, the mother of all waters under the heavens. Even the Nine Nether Ice Evil is actually a form evolved from True Water, which can never freeze, possessing the most fundamental abilities of the Water Series.


    The saying goes, "Draw the sword and water flows even more," indicating that water fears no physical attack unless the energy is so immense that it destroys the space itself; otherwise, it''s utterly impossible to harm the water. Therefore... Yinglong gained its first ability¡ªphysical attack immunity!


    This so-called physical immunity doesn''t mean invulnerability, but that any physical attacks could never genuinely harm Yinglong. Any cut would heal instantly, and Yinglong''s energy wouldn''t suffer any loss. No matter how you slash, it would recongeal immediately, so calling it immunity is not unreasonable. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    After Xin Yun''s energy liquefied, undergoing a qualitative change, Yinglong''s physical attack immunity evolved into Liquefaction! The so-called liquefaction means Yinglong''s body becomes liquid, with an even stronger physical immunity. Even if you were to bisect it with a single slash, there would be no damage whatsoever, only energy-based attacks could deplete Yinglong''s energy.


    Because of the characteristics of True Water, Yinglong''s second ability is absorption. Water has the capacity to buffer and absorb energy. Punching water is hardly effective; the force would be absorbed and dispersed around. Though the attack is focused on one point, the force is borne by all the surrounding water, which absorbs the energy. As for how much can be absorbed, that depends on the amount of water.


    After Xin Yun''s energy liquefied, due to the qualitative change, this absorption ability also transformed. After absorbing an enemy''s attack energy, it leverages this energy to accumulate waves. With Xin Yun''s current strength, he could accumulate energy equal to three times his own, forming three waves!


    Therefore, Xin Yun named this ability evolved from absorption as Stacking Waves! Currently, he could stack three waves, hence Triple Wave Stacking. Once released, it''s tantamount to three full-force strikes from Xin Yun, one after another. Within a single strike, it contains three surges of impact; the trio of impacts combined increase the power threefold! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once Triple Wave Stacking is deployed, with a single palm strike from Xin Yun, the power equals three times his own strength, reaching an astonishing level of destructive force! However... such an attack is more suited for group battles, only by absorbing the surrounding attacks can it more easily accumulate energy. The greater the number of enemies, the faster this move can be charged and the more frequently used.


    Physical attack immunity evolved into Liquefaction, energy absorption evolved into Stacking Waves. That is how qualitative change enhanced the original abilities. Moreover, as energy transitioned from gaseous to gaseous state, Yinglong conceived a new ability. Given its characteristics and form, Xin Yun named it¡ªGather, Disperse, Depart, Unite!


    The birth of this ability is based on the previous two abilities, starting with the first¡ªLiquefaction! Though it appears unchanged on the surface, Yinglong has, in fact, transformed into a liquid state. Since it''s a liquid, naturally, it can gather, disperse, depart, and unite.


    Next, the second ability¡ªStacking Waves! Once Yinglong endures an attack, it can instantaneously gather enough energy, and under its propulsion, disperse its liquid body into millions of droplets. Utilizing the energy stored within the droplets, it can reconstitute and condense into Ying Long''s True Body again.


    Of course, whether it''s Stacking Waves or Gather, Disperse, Depart, Unite, they aren''t limited to leveraging external forces; depleting one''s own energy can also accomplish charging and thus executing Stacking Waves attacks as well as Gather, Disperse, Depart, Unite. However... this requires some time and consumes more energy, so it''s not typically the chosen approach under normal conditions.


    Having acquired the ability of Gather, Disperse, Depart, Unite, once Yinglong is attacked, it can explode into countless droplets in an instant. Since water is shadowless and formless, it enters an invisible state. In this state, Xin Yun only needs to stimulate the Dragon Ball to reconvene Ying Long''s True Body in any nearby location.


    After elevating two old abilities and gaining a new one, the most crucial sign of advancing to the Gold tier is actually the combat techniques! The hallmark of each advancement in ranking is the acquisition of new combat techniques. This time... Xin Yun''s New Combat Technique is neither offensive nor defensive but supportive.


    Water is colorless and transparent, shadowless and formless; based on the foundation of Liquefaction, Yinglong''s New Combat Technique is invisibility. Once executed, Yinglong''s body becomes transparent instantly, invisible to the naked eye, especially under the cover of mist and clouds, it''s nigh impossible for anyone to detect, even if placed right in front of them.


    Facing such a New Combat Technique, Xin Yun was close to tears. A water sphere at the Bronze tier, acid mist at the Silver tier, invisibility at the Gold tier¡ªaside from the water sphere from the Bronze tier which was rather useless, there wasn''t a single offensive combat technique. This...


    But upon closer contemplation, it''s still very much in line with the characteristics of the Water Series. Without a strong attack or defense, nor great speed, it is the most elusive. Now, taking a closer look, all of Yinglong''s abilities are based on water and all aim towards being elusive.

 Chapter 271-273 So Easy_2

    In terms of attack, close-range Dragon Breath, long-range acid balls, coupled with Yinglong''s own close combat abilities, augmented by acid fog and invisibility, once the fight actually starts, it''s really enough to give anyone a headache. Finding Xin Yun''s real position, let alone defeating him, would certainly not be a simple task.


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    Smiling wryly as he opened his eyes, Xin Yun reluctantly realized that his combat style was increasingly leaning towards the Sneaky Style, never directly confronting an enemy, but instead hiding and ambushing from the shadows, confounding his foes. And Yinglong''s abilities were getting stranger and more unpredictable by the minute, leaving one clueless on how to cope if they were to actually face him.


    Fortunately, although Yinglong''s attacking abilities were somewhat lacking, Xin Yun''s strengths lay elsewhere¡ªhe had an abundance of magical artifacts. As long as he had enough energy, he never needed to worry about attacking, especially with the Zhu Xian Four Swords at his disposal, which were renowned as the number one killing formation.


    In contemplation, Xin Yun stood up, as energy from within the Dragon Ball coursed through his body, rapidly completing a circuit. In an instant... Xin Yun felt a coolness envelop his entire body.


    Due to his dedicated cultivation, the challenge matches had been postponed again and again, up till now, but... this was the last deadline; any further delays would make it too late. If the end of the month arrived, the battle for the position of top student would be closed, and Xin Yun would then have to settle for the segment promotion assessment, an outcome he absolutely did not want to happen.


    Due to Xin Yun''s situation, Ming Xuan had also postponed his challenge, and so... the challenges for both had been dragged on until today. Now that they had successfully advanced to the Gold rank, the challenges were set to begin.


    Leaving the secret chamber, Xin Yun didn''t disturb Yi Luo Xiang or Yan Qingying. These two girls were also deep in closed-door cultivation and wouldn''t emerge unless they reached the Gold rank. If they couldn''t break through to the Gold rank before the deadline, even if they were the chief seats in the second year, they wouldn''t be able to advance to the third year.


    Arriving at Ming Xuan''s secret chamber and calling him out, the two hurried to the academy and set the final date for their challenge: tomorrow. Afterwards, they rushed outside the city and had a big fight.


    The details of the battle were unknown to others, but... upon leaving, Ming Xuan sported a smile on his face, yet on return, his face was full of confusion, as if he had taken a blow to his confidence.


    As for Xin Yun, eager as he set out, he returned with a full-faced smile. Clearly... he was extremely satisfied with the test of his new abilities and new combat technique. Otherwise, Xin Yun was not the kind of person to easily display emotions on his face.


    Originally, Xin Yun had not planned to disturb the two girls, but the next morning at breakfast, Ming Xuan let something slip by accident, resulting in... the two girls decisively abandoning their cultivation. Arguing that one day wouldn''t make a difference, they insisted on going to watch the event.


    The sun gradually climbed to mid-sky, and the second-year grand combat arena was filled with people. Today, the leader of Red Class One would accept the challenge of the student ranked at the end of the second-year segment¡ªXin Yun!


    Everyone considered this challenge to be a joke, to the extent that not even a betting pool was set up. Such a challenge had no suspense; if a betting market had opened, everyone would likely have bet on Red Class One''s leader to win.


    Although it had been a whole year since ascending to the second year, both individuals had mostly stayed indoors at the training center and rarely appeared in public. In fact, many classmates didn''t even realize that these two had joined the class, and among a hundred students, those who could correctly name Xin Yun definitely did not exceed ten!


    As for Ming Xuan, while his issue wasn''t anonymity, his reputation was widely known. Yet precisely because he was too well-known, everyone thought his decision to challenge Red Class One''s leader was a sign his brain had been fried with fever, or he''d been squeezed by a door¡ªsomething was certainly off!


    As time passed, more and more students poured in from the main entrance. Although it was a match without suspense, those leaders rarely took action, and now that there was a rare chance to observe one, how could they not hurry to come and watch, expecting to learn a thing or two from the spectacle!


    The time finally neared noon, and, amid high anticipation from the crowd, Xin Yun and Ming Xuan side by side entered through the main gate. Seeing this, the surrounding academy immediately buzzed with conversation, everyone discussing why these two were so eager for a doomed challenge against the strongest leaders of the second-year segment!


    "Wow!" Amidst the student discussions, suddenly... those with sharper eyes exclaimed in surprise. Hearing the cry, other students instinctively followed their gaze, and upon looking, a wave of gasps erupted throughout the combat arena as all stood up, focusing their attention towards a central viewing platform.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, two graceful girls stepped out from the passageway behind the stand and took their seats with dignified poise.


    The only ones entitled to sit in this viewing platform were two people: one was Yi Luo Xiang, and the other was Yan Qingying. Indeed... this platform was reserved exclusively for the chief seats, and no one else had the right to sit there. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The reason for the astonishment was the girls'' unexpected appearance. Those two leaders were not bad, but compared to these two girls, there was quite the gap, to put it plainly, as if these girls were beyond their reach. Why would they come to such a fight? There was no meaning to it!

 Chapter 364 Chapters 271-273 So Easy_3

    Over the past few years, these two girls have skyrocketed in ability with miraculous speed. Ever since they entered the second grade, they''ve kept challenging others continuously. Regardless of who the opponent was, they were always so leisurely, so relaxed. At first, they would exchange a few moves, sizing up their opponent''s abilities, and then swiftly end the fight!


    Whether it was the incredibly strong chief or the mediocre regular students, there seemed to be no difference before these two girls. It wasn''t that the strong could hold on a bit longer, nor that the weak would lose immediately. In front of these girls, there were neither geniuses nor strong people; everyone was the same!


    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Of course, if their strength alone was formidable, people wouldn''t be gasping at their arrival. What''s most important is that these two girls not only possess incredibly powerful strength but also unparalleled beauty and elegant demeanor. Combining these attributes makes them the very model of perfect girls!


    Do you want to know how beautiful a girl can be? Go see them. Do you want to know how wonderful a girl''s temperament can be? Go see them. Do you want to know how attractive a girl can be? Go see them. Do you want to know how huge a girl''s charm can be? Go see them. Do you want to know...


    A challenge match that was originally boring and mediocre suddenly became extraordinary with the arrival of the two girls. Coming just to catch a glimpse of these two beautiful girls made the day worthwhile!


    Faced with the gazes of all the students, the two girls remained calm as if they didn''t know so many people were watching them. Their delicate eyes searched the crowd until they found Xin Yun''s figure, and in an instant... Two smiles bloomed, more delicate than any flower, slowly spreading across their faces.


    After exchanging smiles with the two girls, Xin Yun walked to the exit. With a reach of his right hand, Yinglong burst forth, and amidst the resonant sound of dragon''s chant, Xin Yun was the first to take the stage!


    Seeing this scene, Yi Luo Xiang puckered her lips. As of today, they both were still at the Silver Ten Stars realm, while Xin Yun, who was always running about, had stepped into the Gold realm before them. It was truly frustrating. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Over the years, Xin Yun was always busy with many things¡ªnot just his own but also looking after them, taking into consideration their needs, not just for daily living but also for their dreams and their futures, creating a stage for everyone to showcase their talents. All of it had to be started by Xin Yun himself; all they could do was give some ideas, barely able to contribute much.


    Yet, despite being so busy, his strength had improved so fast! Normally, it didn''t matter much, as Xin Yun was not necessarily quicker than them, and sometimes even slower. But every time when he was about to break through a realm, he would quickly grasp the new level and easily overcome the barriers. In contrast, even though they were both very smart, such things were sometimes beyond the realm of intellect.


    The realization had nothing to do with wisdom. Some people might be dull, but they could have an epiphany overnight; some were very smart, yet they might be stuck here all their lives, unable to comprehend no matter what.


    Initially, the two girls wanted to find an opportunity to ask what kind of abilities and combat techniques Xin Yun had grasped after advancing to the Gold realm. But now, it was clearly not the time. It wasn''t possible for Xin Yun to fight while chatting with them, was it?


    After exchanging glances, although both girls were itching with curiosity, they had no choice but to hold back. From Ming Xuan, they had learned that Xin Yun''s new abilities and combat techniques were very shameless and bizarre. But how exactly they were shameless or bizarre was unknown. However, with Ming Xuan''s current level, any ability or combat technique described as shameless and bizarre was undoubtedly terrifying.


    Leaving the girls'' thoughts aside, on the combat stage, Xin Yun leisurely hovered in place, Yinglong''s slender body slowly swaying. The next moment... on the opposite stand, a crimson dragon silhouette slowly rose.


    "Damn..." Frowning, Xin Yun chuckled bitterly. Yet another Fire Series opponent. Then again, it was quite normal for early stages, as Fire Series dragons had a significant advantage. Generally speaking, before reaching the Gold stage, it was mostly the Fire Series'' world. In his past life, Xin Yun chose the Fire Series precisely because of its early explosive power, even though he regretted it deeply later on, as it was too late to switch.


    But the dominance of the Fire Series could only last until the Gold stage. Even within just the Gold stage itself, the Fire Series remained strong. However, once reaching the Water stage, it began to decline. At the Amethyst and Diamond stages, it was dramatically reduced. It could be said that among high-level masters above the Crystal stage, it was very hard to find a Fire Series Giant Dragon.


    Lost in thought, the chief on the other side rode a Fire Lion Dragon, proudly positioned opposite Xin Yun. After looking him up and down a few times with contempt, they sneered and then closed their eyes, casually gesturing to the referee to signify the match could start at any time.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun wasn''t angry. He smiled, turned his head, and gestured the start signal to the referee. Seeing this, the referee cleared his throat and announced loudly, "Alright, both parties prepare! The match... begins!"

 Chapter 365 Chapters 271-273 So Easy_4

    As the referee''s voice sounded, Xin Yun remained motionless, just as did the chief of the colored class one, as if they hadn''t heard the referee at all. Both stood suspended in midair, with no intention of making a move. This...


    Seeing such an odd scene, everyone was stunned. What were they doing, sizing each other up? The match had already started, so why weren''t they attacking each other! Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Not only were the audience stunned, even Xin Yun and the opposing chief were as well. Both of them wanted to let the other attack first, so they waited. But they never thought they''d end up thinking alike.


    With a wry smile and a shake of his head, Xin Yun stretched out his right hand with fingers splayed wide. Yinglong opened its mouth wide, and a turquoise water ball whistled towards the chief of the opposing team. Since the opponent was unwilling to attack first, he might as well make a gesture.


    Confronted with Xin Yun''s strong acidic liquid ball, the chief scoffed disdainfully. A poor student is just that, with attacks so weak. How could such an attack hurt anyone?


    The chief slightly shifted his body, the dragon''s body turning so that the water ball grazed past him. From this single dodge, it was clear that this individual was indeed worthy of being a chief; his technique and awareness were immensely formidable. The chief of the colored class one certainly wasn''t someone who got there by luck.


    "However..." With a sinister smile, Xin Yun suddenly clenched his widely splayed fingers, and in an instant... a muffled sound was heard. The strong acidic liquid ball that had just brushed past the opposing chief exploded with a bang, turning into a splash of water that engulfed the chief''s controlled giant dragon.


    Despite realizing the sudden change, the proximity was too close to avoid. The mist from the explosion instantly drenched the chief''s giant dragon like a drowned chicken!


    As soon as the water reached it, in that instant... the giant dragon, which radiated a crimson glow, stiffened dramatically. Under everyone''s gaze, a crystal layer of ice started to encase its skin. Within that ice layer, white smoke twirled as the dragon''s skin was rapidly eroded away.


    "Roar!" Suffering such a blow, the uncontrolled giant dragon roared towards the sky, its body suddenly jerking. The skin''s protective profound ice shattered to pieces, yet as the ice broke, sharp ice shards sliced the dragon, causing purple-red dragon blood to spurt wildly.


    With the appearance of wounds, the acidic poison that had only been eroding the dragon''s skin now invaded its body through the injuries. Severe corrosion and intense toxic acid, carrying the chill of the Nine Nether Ice Evil, surged in altogether.


    Under everyone''s silent watch, the once magnificent and mighty dragon, with muscles swelling, quickly shriveled amidst the swirling smoke. Its proud form slowly slumped, and even its flapping wings grew increasingly feeble.


    "Hiss... Bang!" Finally, under the dumbfounded gaze of the audience, the crimson giant dragon, enveloped in thick smoke, plummeted from the sky. Although the chief continuously tried to revive the dragon, it was clear that all efforts were in vain. Amidst a dull sound, the red giant dragon crashed heavily onto the ground.


    Under the dumbstruck gaze of everyone, the crimson giant dragon struggled painfully on the ground, trying to stand and soar back into the sky. But all struggles were fruitless; its weakened body couldn''t even manage the simple act of standing, let alone fly high again.


    "One move!" Indeed, just one move, and it was the most basic and fundamental energy ball of all giant dragons that had directly defeated the opponent. And this opponent was the chief of the colored class one in the second-year segment of the Combat Dragon Academy!


    In the face of such a scene, everyone was so shocked they couldn''t utter a word, their mouths wide open. Even Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying stood up, startled, and watched Xin Yun in the arena with amazement.


    Under the silent gaze of all, Xin Yun breathed a sigh of relief. The effects seen today were due to several factors: first, the strength of Yinglong; second, Yinglong''s capabilities; and the opponent''s carelessness. But most importantly, it was the counteracting attributes!


    Water overcomes fire, a fact even fools know, especially in the case of Xin Yun, who could very well be considered the nemesis of the Fire Series now. What you should know... within Xin Yun''s energy now carries the terrifying cold poison. What''s most frightening is that this cold poison has been refined through the Chaos Cauldron and transmuted into the Innate Nine Nether Ice Evil. Against other Giant Dragons, it''s uncertain, but once it encounters a Fire Series Giant Dragon and enters its body, that basically means a dead end! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Currently, although Xin Yun doesn''t possess powerful offensive battle skills or robust defenses, Xin Yun''s abilities and battle skills are incredibly sensible and have progressively increased step by step to reach the formidable level they''re at now.


    From the rank-less Dragon Breath to the Bronze-ranked Acidic Liquid Ball and then the Silver-ranked Acid Mist, these three battle skills are quite ordinary, but they all enhance the acidity of the liquid. Now, with the three combined, the corrosive power of Xin Yun''s acidic liquid has reached a startling degree.


    Don''t underestimate this water ball; its power is quite terrifying. Strong Acid, acid poison, freezing, and cold poison¡ªthese four attributes combine to result in corrosion, weakness, freezing, and cold poison erosion. The combined effect of these four statuses together is extremely startling.


    The top student today is quite unlucky. If he hadn''t underestimated Xin Yun and gone all out from the start, although he would still be defeated, the loss wouldn''t have been so pathetic. Not even one move was made before he was taken down by a casually tossed Acidic Liquid Ball, which is an utter disgrace!


    This guy is quite unlucky. First, he believed he could dodge the Acidic Liquid Ball, but under Xin Yun''s control, it suddenly exploded. This was not unexpected, as the Acidic Liquid Ball is just a basic ability, and it wouldn''t be possible to defeat a Gold-ranked expert; however, Xin Yun''s abilities are a bit strange.


    Yinglong has never had any robust or massively destructive battle skills, yet this hasn''t meant Yinglong is weak in attacks. Despite the absence of powerful moves, Yinglong is by no means inferior.


    So-called powerful moves involve using a certain method to unleash attacks with strong destructive power, which requires active execution and consumes a lot of energy, but the destructive effect is astonishing.


    Xin Yun, however, isn''t like that. Without any powerful moves... as Xin Yun''s strength increases, each of Xin Yun''s techniques becomes rapidly more powerful.


    Put more vividly, what Xin Yun excels in is a passive ability, which doesn''t need to be executed or consume energy, but instead enhances the power of all Xin Yun''s attacks.


    Although Xin Yun has never mastered any massively destructive moves, under the amplification of this passive ability, Xin Yun''s casual attacks are comparable to other people''s Gold-ranked full-strength attacks.


    Xin Yun''s offensive battle skills have not increased, but the effects of the offensive battle skills have rapidly improved with Xin Yun''s enhancement!


    Take the Acidic Liquid Ball, for example. It''s originally a Bronze-ranked ability that becomes useless once you surpass the Bronze rank and is difficult to use in one''s lifetime. However, for Xin Yun, it remains his strongest long-range attack, and its power is in no way inferior to that of other Giant Dragons of the same rank.


    Xin Yun has continuously mastered auxiliary battle skills, and his abilities have mostly been auxiliary. As Xin Yun''s power increased, the attack remained much the same as at the Bronze rank with no significant changes, except... his previously feeble attacks have now become incredibly powerful.


    What Xin Yun cultivates is not any particular battle skill, but the overall power. That is, the Strong Acid, acid poison, freezing, cold poison. As Xin Yun''s strength continues to increase, these abilities will keep enhancing, and as these abilities continue to strengthen, Xin Yun''s attacks also improve continuously, after all... all of Xin Yun''s attacks are composed of energy.


    Not training in battle skills, but cultivating the fundamental energy to enhance the destructive force of energy¡ªthat''s Xin Yun''s characteristic. This is not an intentional choice, but rather, it''s the inherent feature of Yinglong. (To be continued, if you wish to find out what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. There are more chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 366 Chapters 274-276 Encounter the Siege

    Originally, given Xin Yun''s current state, the idea of defeating an opponent with just a single water ball was practically impossible, even with the advantages of elemental incompatibility, it wouldn''t be so easy.


    However, the top competitor first took it lightly, thinking he had evaded Xin Yun''s attack, but then got splashed with acid that swiftly condensed into an incredibly sturdy layer of Profound Ice over the body of the giant dragon!


    Initially, Xin Yun''s strong acid corrosion was already formidable enough that, once it came in contact with flesh, it was like being doused with sulfuric acid¡ªdifficult for skin to withstand. Now¡­ after Xin Yun absorbed the Innate Nine Nether Ice Evil, its power increased even further, actually forming a layer of ice armor!


    Near the skin, the strong acid intensely corroded the flesh of the giant dragon, while the exterior was locked by Profound Ice. As is well known, a state of strong corrosion emits a large amount of heat, and under the confinement of the Profound Ice, this heat could not disperse, making the temperature rise higher and intensifying the corrosive reaction!


    Yet even so, it was still not enough to bring down the giant dragon. The mistake of the champion was paying too much attention to the ice seal¡ªhe actually used brute force to pry open the ice armor. Along with the shattering of the ice armor, sharp shards of ice plunged into the flesh of the giant dragon, and blood gushed out...


    Once the blood was seen, the acid poison quickly flowed back through the blood into the body of the giant dragon. The strong acid frantically corroded the flesh of the dragon, the acid poison weakened its system, the freezing power paralyzed the body''s struggles, especially the cold poison, which completely sealed off the energy of the giant dragon''s Fire Series.


    In such a state, how could the giant dragon not be defeated! If one is splashed with sulfuric acid, one might not necessarily die, but if someone drinks a large cup of it, they are certain to die on the spot, beyond saving.


    Finally... Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the giant dragon finally stopped struggling, lying weakly on the ground, emitting wisps of smoke from its eyes, ears, mouth, and nose, having lost even the ability to move a claw.


    Faced with such a scene, although the referee was surprised, he had to fulfill his duty, abruptly extending his hand, pointing at Xin Yun and declaring, "This challenge ends here, the victor¡ªXin Yun!" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing the referee''s words, Xin Yun gave the giant dragon lying on the ground one last sideways glance. He then rode on Yinglong and meandered back to the stands, joining Ming Xuan before leaving the arena together.


    Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    Facing such a bizarre battle, all the students couldn''t come back to their senses for a long time. What exactly happened? Was the foremost class champion really defeated by Xin Yun, or was there a problem with him?


    Although Xin Yun did indeed launch an attack, from the state of the champion, it seemed more like something went wrong on his own. Otherwise, how possibly could a Water Series giant dragon leave a Fire Series giant dragon in such disarray?


    Looking closely at the paralyzed giant dragon in the middle of the field, its skin was completely charred black as if scorched by fierce flames. Moreover... White smoke ceaselessly billowed out from the eyes, ears, mouth, and nose of the dragon, a sign of having gone mad with fury.


    Among those on the field, only the champion himself knew what had happened. He watched in horror as Xin Yun headed for the exit, unable to utter a single word.


    Although, within the next week, he still had seven opportunities to challenge. Out of the seven challenges, as long as he won one, that would mean Xin Yun''s challenge had failed! But in fact, he would never challenge Xin Yun again¡ªthis guy was simply too terrifying.


    The two hadn''t actually come to blows, but the champion knew that Xin Yun''s energy was his nemesis, completely overpowering him. Even if he issued a challenge again, it would be nothing more than a humiliation.


    Before today, he had thought Xin Yun must have been crazy to challenge him, but now, he finally understood. Xin Yun challenging him was not due to insanity but because he had absolute confidence. It seems... his goal was already clear, one of the ten guaranteed spots for the third-year segment!


    At the exit of the combat arena, Xin Yun met up with Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying. As soon as they met, Yi Luo Xiang grabbed Xin Yun''s arm excitedly, saying, "Let''s go... I want to personally experience your new abilities and new combat technique, right now."


    "This..." Facing Yi Luo Xiang''s request, could Xin Yun say no? With a helpless shake of his head, the four left the academy and headed towards the underground space.


    Hitting the forest pool along the way, Xin Yun summoned Yinglong, carrying the four to the largest underground space. There was no better place than this; even if things got turned upside down, it would certainly not attract any attention!


    Although Ming Xuan had already witnessed Xin Yun''s new abilities and combat techniques, it was only a brief encounter, not comprehensive. The transformation at the Gold stage was too significant; it was an all-around upgrade. Therefore... Ming Xuan also eagerly participated, plunging into a melee with the four of them!


    Once they entered the underground space, the four of them summoned their dragons and headed into the Stone Forest. From the moment they entered the Stone Forest, the battle started without any need for directions.


    Since there was no need to summon their dragons anew, Xin Yun was the first to enter the Stone Forest. Turning around, he quietly waited for the other three to join.


    Soon, Ming Xuan completed the summoning and was the second to rush in. As a master of technique, Ming Xuan''s fundamentals were exceptionally proficient. Besides anything else, just the act of conjuring up a dragon''s true form was significantly faster than the two girls.

 Chapter 367 Chapters 274-276 Encounter the Siege_2

    Seeing Ming Xuan enter, Xin Yun swung his hand sharply, and in an instant¡­ Yinglong fiercely opened its mouth, releasing a water ball that howled out, shooting towards Ming Xuan like lightning.


    Facing the oncoming water ball, Ming Xuan did not dare to neglect it. The water ball was not frightening in itself, but this fellow Xin Yun had learned the ability to remotely control it from Ke Zhan. Once detonated, this water ball would instantly explode, splashing everything nearby and drenching them like a downpour.


    Without waiting for the water ball to draw near, Xin Yun waved his right hand, and a white rainbow light instantly rose behind Ming Xuan. In a swipe, the water ball disappeared on the spot.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun was not discouraged. With a strange smile, just as Ming Xuan swiped away the water ball, Yinglong''s mouth opened again, fiercely spewing out a stream of Dragon Breath!


    The azure light column howled out, but it did not shoot towards Ming Xuan himself. Instead, it aimed high above Ming Xuan, and at the same time¡­ Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were each controlling their own Giant Dragons, entering the Shi Ru Area.


    Seeing Xin Yun''s Dragon Breath slantingly shot towards the sky, the three of them were puzzled together. What was this? A misfire? Impossible¡­ With Xin Yun''s skills, even if he missed, it couldn''t possibly be this off the mark.


    While they were still wondering, the Dragon Breath suddenly condensed, and the next moment¡­ the azure Dragon Breath instantly dispersed, transforming into billions of water droplets, raining down towards the space below.


    "Damn! How despicable!" Ming Xuan couldn''t help but shout loudly, taking control of the Peacock Dragon and turning to flee. This was not a misfire at all! It was a deliberate miss, and then using the momentum of the Dragon Breath to create an acid rain!


    Where the Dragon Breath passed, a torrential rain began within a kilometer''s radius. This was no ordinary rain, as each raindrop was mixed with strong acid, acidic poison, freezing, and cold poison. Once soaked, the effect was no different than being directly hit by Xin Yun''s Dragon Breath. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The torrential rain fell from a kilometer high in the sky, and upon contact with the ground, it instantly condensed into ice. In just a moment, a layer of crystal-clear, ten-centimeter-thick ice formed on the ground!


    Ming Xuan cursed Xin Yun for being despicable because such a wide-range attack could not be wiped away. Sweeping away one water ball was easy for Ming Xuan, but ten thousand water balls were impossible to deal with in time, leaving him no choice but to flee wastefully.


    It wasn''t just Ming Xuan, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying also did not fare any better. Yi Luo vanished in a flash, escaping into Dimensional Space, while Yan Qingying conjured up hundreds of illusions. As for where her true body went, no one knew.


    Although the acid rain covered a vast area, those three were even faster. In front of the acid rain, one ran faster than the other. But¡­ Xin Yun could not let them escape so easily!


    "Hide!" Accompanied by Xin Yun''s low shout, in an instant¡­ Yinglong''s body gradually transformed, its azure color fading to become colorless and transparent. Despite clearly hovering in midair, it was completely invisible to the naked eye.


    Braving the acid rain, Xin Yun pursued Ming Xuan atop Yinglong. In terms of speed alone, Xin Yun was definitely faster than Ming Xuan, at least faster than the current Ming Xuan. Therefore¡­ as soon as Ming Xuan successfully left the acid rain-affected area, Xin Yun caught up behind him and immediately launched an attack. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    Although Xin Yun had concealed his movements, he could not hide the sound of his motion, which Ming Xuan detected in time. Swinging his right hand, a mysterious yellow-colored bell resounded towards Xin Yun.


    The eerie yellow bell expanded as soon as it left his hand, growing into a huge bell, ten meters tall with a diameter of five or six meters, in just a moment. The thunderous bell rang out, with ripples of mysterious yellow spreading out from the body of the bell like ripples spreading around.


    Where the ripples passed, the air undulated, and Yinglong''s body also underwent the impact. Although it was not damaged, the ripples of water and air were different, thus under the detection of the sound waves, Yinglong, hidden in the air, was instantly outlined by the ripples and could no longer stay hidden.


    "Dang¡­" In the melodious sound of the bell, the huge bell slammed onto Yinglong''s body like a heavy mountain, accompanied by a fierce collision and the roaring bell.


    "Disperse!" As the Chaos Bell hit, Xin Yun shouted lowly, and in an instant¡­ Yinglong''s body exploded into a shower of water droplets, seeming as if it had been shattered by the Chaos Bell.


    Seeing this, Ming Xuan was momentarily stunned. Although he had released the Chaos Bell, he never really intended to defeat Xin Yun with it. But now, Ying Long had been forcibly shattered. Could the Chaos Bell really be that powerful?


    "Gather!" Right when Ming Xuan was stupefied, in midair¡­ a murmur that was barely audible echoed, and myriad azure water balls densely appeared around Ming Xuan.


    "Gurgle¡­ gurgle¡­" Amid the sounds of water, the water balls quickly congealed, surging towards the body of the Peacock Dragon. Seeing this, Ming Xuan repeatedly swept out bluish-white rainbow lights, but they were of no use. These water balls seemed to be bound by something and were immovable.


    Barely managing two swipes, the surrounding water balls swarmed over, completely entangling the Peacock Dragon. Then¡­ a flash of azure light occurred, and all the water balls solidified, transforming into Ying Long''s True Body!

 Chapter 368 Chapters 274-276 Encounter the Siege_3

    As Yinglong took shape, everything became clear. Looking around, Yinglong''s thick, lengthy body coiled around Peacock Dragon tightly, like a Spirit Snake, binding its legs, wings, neck... all the joints were wrapped tightly.


    Some might wonder why Ming Xuan was so foolish, why not just escape if he couldn''t fight back? But in truth, there were millions of water balls, and they sprung up around the Peacock Dragon''s body, leaving no path for escape.


    Standing atop the Peacock Dragon Head, Ming Xuan bitterly smiled at Xin Yun above him. At this moment... Xin Yun was grinning at Ming Xuan. Right in front of Ming Xuan, Yinglong''s sharp tip, comparable to a Bee Tail Needle, pointed straight at Ming Xuan''s throat.


    "Caught you!" Just as Xin Yun was about to say something, from mid-air, accompanied by a clear, sharp rebuke, several whooshing sounds approached rapidly.


    Hearing this voice, both men quickly turned their heads, and saw eight Phantom Spiders appear around them, each waving its Blade Foot wildly, slashing furiously towards them.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun''s eyes gleamed brightly. Yinglong''s body twisted in an instant, forming Dragon Array Formation, firmly protecting both Xin Yun and Ming Xuan.


    According to the melee rules, once an opponent is defeated, they become the protector for the next ten seconds. In this instance, since Xin Yun defeated Ming Xuan, Xin Yun must protect Ming Xuan for the next ten seconds. If Ming Xuan were to be hurt, it would be considered a loss for Xin Yun.


    Therefore, faced with the assault from the eight Phantom Spiders, although Xin Yun could disperse and escape, Ming Xuan would inevitably be unable to get away. Having no choice, Xin Yun had to create a Dragon Array Formation to firmly protect Ming Xuan.


    The reason for such a setting is to exercise everyone''s protective abilities. After all, combat isn''t just about slaughter; its purpose is actually for protection. Killing is ultimately for the sake of saving lives!


    "Pfft... pfft..." Amid the dense sounds, the eight Phantom Spiders wildly swung their eight Blade Feet, the sixty-four Blade Feet crazily cutting Yinglong''s body.


    "Hmph!" Feeling the intense cutting, Xin Yun snorted coldly. Such attacks were useless against Yinglong. These True Illusions had only twenty percent of Yan Qingying''s strength, and Xin Yun could completely ignore such physical slashes. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Caught you!" Right after Xin Yun''s snort, a deep scolding sounded as Yan Qingying''s real body suddenly appeared below the Dragon Formation, roaring as it spit out a strand of white poison silk, wrapping it around Ming Xuan.


    "Triple Strike!" Seeing the poison silk about to coil around the Peacock Dragon, Xin Yun sharply raised his hand and issued a low command.


    Accompanied by Xin Yun''s command, in a split second... a tidal wave of roaring noises erupted, and at the same time, a surging wave of energy gathered in front of Yan Qingying, pushing towards her one after another.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..." In just an instant, Yan Qingying was hit by three consecutive strikes, each as powerful as a full-force blow from Xin Yun. The addition of the three strikes was immensely powerful, indescribable in words. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Bang!" After the Triple Strike, Yan Qingying''s Phantom Spider shattered into countless pieces in mid-air. Seeing this, Xin Yun frowned; this girl... was getting stronger and stronger!


    Originally, the Triple Strike was meant to be very rapid, almost with no interval between strikes, but there was still a slight pause, and it was during this pause that Yan Qingying successfully escaped.


    After taking just one hit from the Triple Strike, even Yan Qingying couldn''t bear it; not dying would have meant suffering severe injuries. However, after enduring the first blow, Yan Qingying instantly used her Reality Shift ability, switching places with one of her closest True Illusions, allowing it to take the latter two strikes for her.


    Although she had a close escape, Yan Qingying was not discouraged or afraid. With a flicker of her body, she immediately dispersed into thousands of illusions, rushing at Xin Yun.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun''s body shook violently, Yinglong''s body instantly unwound, lashing out like a whip all around...


    Wherever the dragon body passed, all the spider illusions were swept to smithereens, a single lash clearing the field with irresistible force. However... such attacks were not truly a threat to Yan Qingying.

 Chapter 369 Chapters 274-276 Encounter the Siege_4

    ```


    "Poisonous Silk Entwine!" Just as Yinglong spun and shattered the thousands of spider illusions, Yan Qingying cried out again, and in an instant... around Yinglong''s body, a True Illusions appeared in each of the eight directions, with eight strands of white poisonous silk whooshing towards Yinglong.


    The poisonous silk was incredibly fast, and in just a moment... the eight strands of silk had tightly wound around various parts of Yinglong''s body, and for a time... Xin Yun was like an insect stuck in a web, completely unable to struggle free.


    "Disperse!" Faced with this, Xin Yun let out a low shout, and in an instant... Yinglong''s body immediately disintegrated into countless water globes, rapidly vanishing into thin air. The next moment... with the sound of rushing water, Yinglong successfully broke free from the poisonous silk and reconstituted his real body not far away!


    "We''ve won!" Just as Yinglong had just reformed his real body, Yi Luo Xiang''s excited voice emerged from nowhere, and the next moment... from behind two stalagmites beside Yinglong, the figures of the Purple and Green Emperors flashed out and swooped towards Yinglong with a roar. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having just reformed, Xin Yun was unable to disintegrate a second time immediately, and faced with the lightning-fast Purple and Green Emperors, he would have undoubtedly been defeated if it were the past.


    "Separate!" Amid the piercing sound of Po Kong, the Purple and Green Emperors shot forward, slashing towards Yinglong''s body like lightning, and just as the Explosive Slash was about to hit Yinglong, Xin Yun''s deep shout rang out again.


    With Xin Yun''s voice, Yinglong''s body strangely trembled, and instinctively divided into three sections, just narrowly avoiding the Purple and Green Emperors'' slash. From the outside, it looked as though he was split by the Purple and Green Emperors'' sword.


    "Combine!" Following the two slashes, Xin Yun shouted lowly once more, and Yinglong''s body started to flow again. At the severed parts, two streams of azure liquid instantly reached out, and the Yinglong that had been split into three sections seamlessly merged back into one.


    Indeed, this was the complete version of Gather, Disperse, Separate, Combine! Relying on the ability to liquefy, not only could he gather and disperse, but he could also separate and combine, its wonders were simply indescribable.


    Seeing that the three had all targeted him, Xin Yun couldn''t help but wryly smile; it was clear... the three of them had temporarily joined forces, attempting to squeeze out all of Xin Yun''s potential, to see his true abilities after improving.


    With this thought, Xin Yun dared not delay anymore, even he could not face the combined attack of these three, and one careless move could mean a dire defeat.


    No longer daring to hide anything, nor was there a need to hide, there were no secrets among the four in terms of strength. Given this, Xin Yun of course had to give it his all.


    He took a deep breath and, in an instant... Yinglong''s body paused, and with a rumbling sound, the area within ten thousand meters around him was shrouded in thick fog.


    "Shasha..." Amidst a dense chorus of sounds, wherever the white fog corroded, layers of snow-white frost quickly condensed on the stalagmites. Soon, the frost turned into ice, with the ice layer rapidly thickening.


    After entering the Gold stage, Xin Yun''s strength had increased tenfold. The area covered by the acidic fog had grown from within a thousand meters to within ten thousand meters, and the concentration and intensity of the acid had become much greater, the poison even more fierce. Furthermore, having absorbed the Nine Nether Ice Evil, Xin Yun''s acidic fog now carried a chill and cold poison. Once anyone entered the fog zone, they would have to withstand the erosion of these four characteristics; if unable to resist, they would likely lose immediately.


    Of course, although the acidic fog was formidable, it was more of an auxiliary tool; first, to conceal Xin Yun''s body, and second, to weaken the enemy''s strength, causing inconvenience to their movements and attacks. In summary, it both weakened the enemy and strengthened himself!


    As the acidic fog spread, the other three inwardly cursed their fortune. Wherever the fog reached, their dragon bodies continued to be eroded, and under the cover of frost, their movements were greatly restricted. The most terrifying part was, once this acidic fog penetrated the body, the consequences were horrendous; while it couldn''t be said to be incurable upon contact, it definitely was a deadly threat!


    ```


    Being poisoned by acid wasn''t actually fatal on its own, but once blood was drawn, the situation changed entirely. The Yinglong that Xin Yun commanded was of the Water Series, and blood was also of the Water Series. Once wounded and bleeding, the acid poison would immediately travel retrograde through the bloodstream, rapidly entering the body. Just imagine... what happens when you pour fresh blood into sulfuric acid?


    Within the mist, Xin Yun became invisible and coiled around a stalagmite, silently waiting. Now that those three had gathered together, Xin Yun certainly wasn''t going to foolishly charge in for a direct confrontation; hiding in the dark and launching a surprise attack was the correct strategy. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Coiled around the stalagmite, Xin Yun silently circulated energy, accumulating Triple Wave Stacking. The moment he detected the enemy''s presence, he''d bombard them without hesitation.


    Meanwhile, outside the acidic mist, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan looked at each other speechlessly. It used to be manageable when the mist spanned only a kilometer and could be quickly explored. But now, the area of the mist had expanded tenfold, covering ten thousand meters, making exploration daunting!


    Most frustrating was the fact that this acidic mist was actually Xin Yun''s sensory detector. As soon as someone entered the mist and made contact with it, Xin Yun would immediately sense it. Any movement was detectable by him, rendering ambushes and stealth attacks completely useless.


    Now, with Xin Yun hidden in the mist and its coverage combined with Xin Yun''s invisibility, not even Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Ripple or Yan Qingying''s mental scanning could detect his presence.


    A thought crossed her mind, and Yi Luo Xiang gathered the other two, whispering instructions. According to her plan, the Purple and Green Emperors would first go in to explore, followed by Yan Qingying releasing illusions. As for their real bodies and True Illusions, they should stay put for the time being since Xin Yun could sense them through the mist anyway.


    As for Ming Xuan, he was ready to throw the Chaos Bell at any moment to disperse the acidic mist. Yi Luo Xiang would then enter the Dimensional Space and could appear within the battle circle at any time, unleashing the Tai Chi Diagram to ensnare Xin Yun and prevent him from escaping.


    Once arrangements were made, Yi Luo Xiang instantly vanished into the Dimensional Space. At the same time, the Purple and Green Emperors instantly reversed their swords and with a whoosh headed towards the area shrouded in acidic mist. Simultaneously, thousands of spider illusions swarmed and surged into the misty area.


    Almost at the instant the Purple and Green Emperors entered the mist, Xin Yun opened his eyes and his right hand thrusted forward, sending an electric gleam flashing through the mist...


    Having ascended to the Gold level, not only had the power of his other abilities increased tenfold, but even the power of the Thunderbolt had grown tenfold overnight. Until now, this was the first time Xin Yun had used Thunderbolt since ascending to the Gold level.


    Soon... the Purple and Green Emperors came close to Xin Yun''s surroundings. Watching the Purple and Green Emperors whoosh towards him, Xin Yun chuckled, extended his right hand, and released the stacked waves.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang! Boom..." With the launch of Xin Yun''s attack, within an instant... three successive clangs sounded, and the Purple Emperor vibrated three times in a row. Though the Purple Emperor''s physical defenses were so strong they were almost immune, it still couldn''t withstand such a terrifying bombardment. After the three successive wave impacts, the Purple Emperor was blasted into a purple streak that shot downward and skewered at an angle into a stalagmite, embedding itself up to the hilt, and was momentarily unable to struggle free.


    "Attack now!" It was at that moment Yan Qingying''s voice erupted in a shout, and instantly... a Mysterious Yellow bell was thrown over, inflating in midair. Amidst the booming sound of the bell, waves of sound energy spread out in all directions, pulverizing the surrounding dense fog. Simultaneously, Yan Qingying swiftly utilized Illusion-Reality Transformation, her true body instantly reaching the battlefield. Eight True Illusions followed suit, firing eight Poisonous Silk Entwines at Xin Yun, revealed by the sound waves.


    That wasn''t all. In mid-air... with a flash of white light, Yi Luo Xiang burst forth with Po Kong, her right hand extending and unleashing Soul Impact directly aimed at Xin Yun...


    At the same time, outside the acidic mist, a blue Rainbow Light shot up like a rainbow into the sky, sweeping towards Xin Yun''s location. Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan, three powerful experts, struck with all their might! (To be continued, for further updates please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support authentic reading!)

 Chapter 370 Chapters 277-279: The Formidable Xin Yun

    Facing the all-out attacks of three great masters, none of the four could possibly withstand it, especially after such multi-faceted calculations left almost no route of escape.


    The first to make contact with Xin Yun was naturally the sound assault emitted from the Chaos Bell. Amidst several ripples, Xin Yun, leveraging the stacked waves and drawing sufficient energy, instantly unleashed Ying Long''s newly comprehended ability!


    "Disperse!" Accompanied by a low shout, Ying Long''s body exploded in an instant, transforming into a sky full of water droplets, splashing in all directions. At the same time, the Thunderbolt, lying in ambush, struck instantly!


    "Boom!" Amidst the muffled thunderous roar, a purple lightning bolt as thick as a thigh shone brightly within the cave. Unfortunately for Ming Xuan, who had just entered the mist zone as it dissipated, he received a direct blow from the Thunderbolt. The Peacock Dragon''s feathers were instantly curled and scorched black, and under the intense paralysis, its body uncontrollably plummeted downwards.


    Seeing this, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying couldn''t help but inhale sharply. They hadn''t expected that under such conditions, Xin Yun would not only escape the encirclement with ease but also had the time to release the Thunderbolt and strike down Ming Xuan!


    The sound of thunder served more than just its attacking purpose. Hidden beneath the thunder''s roar, Xin Yun quietly condensed in a corner, taking shape as Ying Long''s True Body and gliding across the ground, pressing towards the two women.


    At this moment... Beneath the cover of the erratic mist, Ying Long''s body, hugging the ground like a clear, bottom-visible streamlet, flowed silently; not even the closest observer could hope to catch it with the naked eye.


    Faced with this, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were at a loss. The situation was such that if Xin Yun didn''t want to come out on his own, they were helpless against him. Once he hid in the mist zone, he was simply untraceable. How were they supposed to fight this?


    Keep in mind that up until now, Xin Yun had not even used his treasure. Meanwhile, Ming Xuan and Yi Luo Xiang had already used the Taiji Diagram and the Chaos Bell, respectively. Yan Qingying, though she had not used the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner, did not bother because there was no opportunity; using it would be futile, so she simply saved her energy.


    Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, Yi Luo Xiang was the first to act. With a flash of white light, the Flash Butterfly vanished into thin air. In an instant, the entire cave was left with only Xin Yun and Yan Qingying with combat power. As for Ming Xuan, with his fur curled from the electricity, he was thoroughly defeated, and according to the tacit agreement, he was not permitted to join again today.


    Since there were only two opponents left, Xin Yun immediately felt at ease. The reason he dealt with Ming Xuan first was that, relatively speaking, he was too unfamiliar. Xin Yun''s understanding of Ming Xuan was greatly lacking, and a single oversight could lead to defeat, which would be undesirable.


    Now, the battle reverted to the free-for-all among Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying, something Xin Yun was extremely familiar with. What everyone was capable of, what they weren''t, what they liked to do, how they did it, when they did it, and from where they did it¡ªXin Yun understood it all thoroughly.


    It goes without saying that between the three of them, there were no secrets at all. Therefore... when Yi Luo Xiang fled into the Dimensional Space and lingered there, shielded by the Taiji Diagram, Xin Yun finally stood out with a vicious smile. With Ming Xuan''s defeat, the upcoming battle would be easier to fight.


    With a thought, Xin Yun opened the Taiji Diagram, and with a flash of golden light, four cold, gleaming Treasure Swords appeared on the diagram. With another thought, the swords spun slightly and then zipped behind Xin Yun, each sliding into one of the four sword sheaths on his back.


    At a glance, the hilt and half of the blade of the four Treasure Swords protruded from Xin Yun''s back, looming like a peacock spreading its feathers, pointing to the heavens! They radiated dazzling Sword Qi.


    After summoning the Zhu Xian Four Swords, Xin Yun no longer hid. Standing proudly atop Ying Long, he rose from the ground and pressed towards Yan Qingying in the sky.


    Seeing Xin Yun emerge, Yan Qingying didn''t dare to be negligent. With a flourish of her hands, black mist swirled behind her, and twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners rose up, then opened like a fan on either side.


    "Holy crap!" Xin Yun couldn''t help but blurt out at the sight. What was this¡ªa Peking opera performance? He remembered clearly that China''s Peking opera had a role where the performer had many flags inserted behind them. Xin Yun wondered if Yan Qingying devised this on her own, or was inspired by his way of wearing the Zhu Xian Four Swords¡ªeither way, she had come up with this set!


    Gently stroking his chin, Xin Yun nodded in secret. You know what, it did look pretty cool and dashing. With those twelve banners inserted, it certainly had a different vibe.


    As the two faced off, Xin Yun didn''t dare to hesitate. With a reach of his right hand, the space rippled, a streak of lightning flashed by without a sound, failing to summon the Thunderbolt. Everyone knew that this was prepared for Yi Luo Xiang; the moment she appeared, she would immediately be struck by the Thunderbolt.


    Seeing Xin Yun, Yan Qingying fearlessly launched her attack. With a sway of her body, myriad illusions spread out and flooded toward Xin Yun.


    Faced with these mingled true and false, constantly shifting illusions, Xin Yun, though not his first confrontation, still found it to be a headache. Although thousands of these illusions were false, among them were eight True Illusions with two tenths of Yan Qingying''s real strength. Moreover... these illusions could endlessly shift between reality and deception, potentially becoming Yan Qingying''s true form at any moment. A single lapse in attention could lead to defeat. Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 371 Chapters 277-279: The Formidable Xin Yun_2

    Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    But the problem now is, there are simply too many illusions; they can''t be ignored, yet can''t be dealt with either. Illusions are ephemeral, like shadows, and no matter how powerful the attack, it''s impossible to smash a shadow. So how should they be confronted?


    With a thought, Xin Yun reached out with his right hand, and a replica of the Chaos Bell swiftly appeared in his palm. In the next instant... Xin Yun infused the remaining Axe Soul of the Sky-opening Axe within him into the replicated Chaos Bell, temporarily turning it into the genuine Chaos Bell!


    "Clang!" Triggering energy, a fierce vibration emanated, and the sound of the bell resonated and buzzed, sending waves of mysterious yellow sound waves rippling outwards from the Chaos Bell at the center.


    This sound wave assault was the Chaos Bell''s group attack mode, which was only average in terms of attack power. However, its strength lay in the wide area it affected, coupled with its bizarre effect. It could detect things like Xin Yun''s invisibility through sound wave impact, although it was unclear... whether it could also dispel Yan Qingying''s illusions.


    Accompanied by the mysterious yellow shockwaves, most of the illusions remained unchanged, continuing to advance forward. After all... these illusions were like shadows, unaffected by sound waves.


    However, amongst all the illusions, the eight True Illusions were different. Having attained a certain level of strength, possessing the ability to attack and defend, they also acquired a physical form. As soon as they were impacted, they immediately showed changes.


    Upon seeing the changes in those eight True Illusions, Xin Yun raised his right hand high, forming a sword technique with his fingers. With a swift motion, the Sword of Slaughter Immortal instantly unsheathed. As the sharpest and fastest Treasure Sword among the four, it was the best choice for the current situation.


    In an instant... a streak of cold light shot out, like a meteor crossing the sky, tracing a bright arc in mid-air. Wherever it passed, the eight True Illusions were pierced through, chilling to the core. With a single strike, the eight Phantom Spiders were severely wounded, their bodies shuddering and exploding into a myriad of fragments.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Qingying felt a sense of helplessness in her heart. The Chaos Bell, combined with the Zhu Xian Four Swords, was immensely powerful. First, using the sound waves of the bell to detect the position of the True Illusions and then, striking instantly with the fastest and sharpest Sword of Slaughter Immortal, this was a seemingly unsolvable mode of attack.


    Grinding her teeth in frustration, Yan Qingying reached out fiercely, and in an instant... twelve black banners behind her rose up, floating above her head and slowly rotating. It wasn''t only Xin Yun who possessed an Innate Supreme Treasure; Yan Qingying had one too, and its power was certainly not inferior to the Zhu Xian Four Swords, it was even stronger!


    The All-Heaven Netherworld Banner could not only be used as arrows or hidden weapons. Most importantly, after absorbing enough Essence Blood and souls, it could summon twelve All Heaven Devil Gods to assist in battle. Once all twelve Devil Gods were summoned, they could form the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation. At its highest level, it could even condense Pangu''s True Form!


    But now, the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner was too weak; it could only serve as hidden weapons and arrow projectiles. Forget about forming a formation or condensing Pangu''s True Form, it couldn''t even perform the basic function of summoning the Devil Gods to assist in battle.


    The only thing capable of standing against the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation was the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars. Once the formation was set, the one who led the formation could consolidate the power of 365 Zhou Heavenly Stars, amassing the energy of 365 Heavenly Demons for personal use, and in an instant, elevate strength to the pinnacle of a Saint. This was probably the only formation in the world that could contest with Pangu''s True Form.


    The Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars, also known as the Imperial Array, could only be formed by emperor-like beings such as Donghuang Tai Yi, and they were needed to unleash its full power. As for Ming Xuan''s capability, that remains to be seen in the future.


    It is said, under the heavens, all lands belong to the king, and all who reside within are his subjects. The Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars is the imperial formation that arrogantly harnesses the power of the earth and the spirits for the user''s own gain. Once formed, even if it cannot defeat Pangu''s True Form, it can still contend with it. However, defeating Pangu''s True Form is another matter; it would require a way to weaken the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation first.


    Getting back to the main story, Yan Qingying once again expended a great deal of energy to split off eight True Illusions. At the same time, with a wave of her right hand, the twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners transformed into twelve streams of black light, shooting like arrows towards Xin Yun.


    Facing this scene, Xin Yun showed no sign of panic. With a gentle push of his right hand, the Chaos Bell rose instantly, hovering above his head and spreading a bell-shaped golden Light Cover, firmly shielding Xin Yun within. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang..." In the next moment, amidst the intense booming sounds and bell echoes, the twelve black streams struck the golden bell cover to no effect, repelled.


    In the face of the concentrated fire from the Ming Wang Banner, dodging and counterattacking were useless; refined by Yan Qingying, the black banners could automatically pursue their target following her mental command. A direct block would at most deflect them, but soon after, the black lights would turn back again, continuing their bombardment.


    With the Chaos Bell, everything was much simpler; let them attack as they wish. As long as the Chaos Bell hung overhead, Xin Yun was impervious to all methods. Talking about defense alone, even the Treasure Pagoda of Mysterious Yellow might have to look up to the Chaos Bell!


    In the eyes of many, the Treasure Pagoda of Mysterious Yellow seemed formidable; in terms of defense, it was absolutely stronger than the Chaos Bell. Just by hanging it above one''s head, one would stand on undefeated ground. However, such invincibility was relative, not absolute; it had prerequisites.

 Chapter 372 Chapters 277-279 Strong Xin Yun_3

    The invincibility of the Xuanhuang Linglong Treasure Pagoda is predicated on it being suspended above one''s head; if you cannot hold it aloft, and it gets knocked away by someone, then it''s no longer invincible. The Chaos Bell, however, is truly invincible because who in the heavens and earth could possibly knock it down once suspended above the head? Even Pangu''s True Form couldn''t accomplish such a feat, so who else could?


    As a postnatal supreme treasure, its power could never be compared to that of an innate supreme treasure, not to mention innate spiritual treasures, such as Zhun Ti''s Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree or Amitabha Buddha''s Twelve-Rank Lotus Platform, whose powers are both incredibly formidable. Even if not stronger than the Xuanhuang Linglong Treasure Pagoda, they are at least on par with it. In comparison with the Chaos Bell or the Zhu Xian Four Swords, the disparity is just too vast.


    The biggest difference between postnatal and prenatal is the consumption of energy. Postnatal objects cannot communicate with the energy of heaven and earth; thus, to keep the Xuanhuang Linglong Treasure Pagoda aloft, one would need to use their own energy to maintain it. Once it is attacked, the energy will correspondingly deplete, and if one''s energy can''t keep up, the pagoda will no longer be suspended. Since it can''t be held above, it naturally cannot remain in an invincible position.


    The Chaos Bell is different; once activated, it naturally connects with heaven and earth. That is the power of laws, not requiring its master''s energy to maintain. If one desires, it could stay aloft forever, with no person or object able to knock it down.


    Take now for example; if this Chaos Bell were postnatal, then Yan Qingying''s attacks would continuously drain Xin Yun''s energy. Once the energy is exhausted, it will no longer be suspended, and once the Chaos Bell falls, it will no longer be in an invincible position.


    But now, although Xin Yun''s Chaos Bell is only repaired to the first layer, it is still a true prenatal object. It can automatically draw energy from the surrounding space, and as long as Yan Qingying''s attacks do not exceed the limit that the Chaos Bell can withstand, even if bombarded for billions of years, it would be utterly useless. It is truly and absolutely unbeatable!


    Seeing that the golden bell shield of Xin Yun was impervious, Yan Qingying couldn''t help gritting her teeth, directing the eight True Illusions to ferociously pounce. Witnessing this scene, Xin Yun laughed loudly as the Chaos Bell atop his head trembled and once again sent out waves of sonic attacks, spreading out to discern the real from the fake. With the noise identifying the illusions, the Sword of Slaughter Immortal struck forth, easily dealing with the eight phantasms once again.


    "Swoosh..." Just as Yan Qingying was feeling helpless, a sharp Po Kong sound violently rang out. Turning her head, she saw the Green Emperor transforming into a streak of green light, shooting out green Sword Qi while whizzing towards them.


    Facing this scene, Xin Yun smiled, neither dodging nor evading. With a movement of his right hand''s sword technique, the Sword of Trap Immortal roared out, bright red light shooting from the blade, resembling a rising red sun, and thunderously colliding with the Green Emperor''s advance. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching the howling Sword of Trap Immortal, Xin Yun shook his head in admiration. ''No wonder there''s a red glow wherever Trap Immortal goes. This isn''t simply a red glow; it''s clearly a rocket!


    "Clang! Boom..." As Xin Yun admired, the two swords finally collided. After a violent impact, a deafening explosion followed, and a small mushroom cloud slowly rose from the site of the explosion, the crystalline stone skin of the surrounding Stalagmites rapidly cracking apart.


    The strike from absolute power left even the mighty Green Emperor, whose body was nearly immune to physical attacks, unable to endure. The point of impact completely collapsed, and cracks spread across the surrounding flesh.


    Although limited by its repair level, the Sword of Trap Immortal still couldn''t unleash great power, but as an innate supreme treasure, it was extraordinary. Discussing hardness alone, it was not something physical creatures like the Emperor Sword Dragon could compare with. After the collision, the Green Emperor was injured on the spot. Although not stripped of combat power, the injuries evidently had a significant effect. With such severe damage, it was no longer a true threat to Xin Yun.


    In the face of this, Yi Luo Xiang was very straightforward, directly guiding the Green Emperor to retreat. Continuing the fight would mean that with just a couple more blows from Xin Yun, the Green Emperor could be defeated. Even if it wouldn''t truly die, its strength and realm would drastically reduce, requiring a long time to recover. The loss was too great, and after all, this was only training, not worth such a sacrifice.


    "Cease!" Seeing this scene, Yan Qingying smiled wryly and shook her head, calling out loudly.


    Hearing the shout, Xin Yun stopped in confusion and looked over. Yan Qingying, with a wry smile, said, "There''s no need to fight any further. The situation is already clear. Even if Yi Luo Xiang and I join forces, we cannot trouble you now. Continuing is meaningless."


    At these words, a flash of white light appeared in mid-air, and Yi Luo Xiang, pouting her small mouth, appeared there, dejectedly saying, "Today, you win. But don''t be smug. Once I and Yan Qingying break through the Gold rank, we will definitely come back for a challenge." Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Sweat..." Hearing the words of the two girls, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sweat profusely. However, upon reflection, such an overwhelming advantage, leaving the two girls helpless, was a first for him. In the past, everyone''s strengths were only equivalent after all; it was the first time Xin Yun had completely outpaced the two of them.


    How big exactly is the gap between the Gold rank and the Silver rank? It''s hard to say, but through today''s battle, some clues can already be seen. Although there is only a one-star difference, the strength has changed dramatically. Opponents that were evenly matched before can now easily be defeated two against one, and the other party is completely helpless against Xin Yun.

 Chapter 373 Chapters 277-279 Strong Xin Yun_4

    Of course, this change was temporary. Once both girls also broke through to the Gold tier, this gap would be instantly bridged. As for how powerful they would become in the future, that would depend on their new abilities and combat techniques.


    After the battle ended, everyone had some understanding of Xin Yun''s new abilities. Relatively speaking, the increase in power was not the main aspect. What was most important was that, with new abilities and combat techniques, Xin Yun had become more elusive and more difficult to handle. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were doing okay. Through this battle, their anticipation for breaking through to the Gold tier had intensified. If it were not for Ming Xuan''s match they were looking forward to tomorrow, these two girls would have definitely gone straight home to enter closed-door cultivation.


    As for Ming Xuan, he felt extremely defeated and unwilling to accept what had happened. In a short period of time, he had been defeated by Xin Yun twice in a row, and in fact, Xin Yun had not even exerted his full strength when defeating him. Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were still hopeful; at least they had something to look forward to. Once they broke through to the Gold tier, they would certainly make a showing. But it was different for Ming Xuan; he was already a Gold tier expert, yet he had fallen so low against Xin Yun, who had just reached the Gold tier. The stark contrast made it impossible for him not to feel defeated.


    Ming Xuan had thought that after successfully getting the Peacock Dragon to display its plumage, he would never taste defeat again, but now it seemed there was always a higher mountain to climb, and he was still far from reaching the top.


    After everything was over, everyone returned to their homes to sort through what they had gained from this battle, summarizing their experiences and lessons to adjust their strategies and tactical features.


    Early the next morning, everyone got up early. Ming Xuan''s state clearly wasn''t great. After pondering the whole night, he had not made much headway¡ªafter all... Xin Yun and the others had developed their combat techniques through constant actual combat experience, having been tempered thousands of times. How could their weaknesses be so easily found?


    Even though they could guess Ming Xuan''s mental state, Xin Yun really couldn''t help too much in this regard. The world is like this: no matter how strong you are, there is always someone stronger.


    A successful person cannot get discouraged when encountering opponents stronger than themselves, nor can they become arrogant when facing weaker adversaries. What one can do is to defeat the vast majority of people; there will always be a small portion of people that one simply cannot overcome.


    Everyone actually saw Ming Xuan''s despondence and couldn''t help at all. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to help; rather, they also didn''t know their own weaknesses. If they did, they would have simply corrected them. How could the problems still exist?


    In fact, Ming Xuan was already standing at the threshold of mastery. Only by crossing this threshold could he truly enter the realm of masters. If he couldn''t get past this, facing real masters would mean certain defeat.


    A true master''s competition is not about mere abilities and combat techniques. Taking Xin Yun and the others as examples, how powerful are combat techniques if they are not enough to defeat Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying? Once a battle begins, they are always in a state with no openings, making even the strongest combat techniques useless against them.


    The duel between true masters is about patience, mindset, and comprehension. As for making mistakes, that is absolutely not allowed. No matter who it is, the moment a mistake occurs, they will inevitably suffer a devastating blow.


    Not only must one not make mistakes, but in fact... even the slightest deficiency in any aspect is not acceptable. The opponent will instantly seize on this weakness and, through a series of attacks, greatly magnify it; under such a large disparity, the battle quickly ends. This is the nature of a duel between masters.


    Now, Ming Xuan''s problem was that his strengths stood out, but his weaknesses were also very clear. Although the Five-Colored Body Light could reflect everything, once the attacks became too dense or when faced with a target that couldn''t be reflected, he would get tied down. At that moment, any attack could be enough to defeat him.


    Having this weakness, in front of Xin Yun and the others, was the same as being defenseless. With a little effort, they could quickly defeat him. Unless Ming Xuan could cover this flaw, he would never be able to become a true master.


    Strength is always an elusive concept. It''s not about who has the most power; it''s also not about whose attack is the fiercest. It is a comprehensive, indescribable concept.


    Besides having a major flaw, Ming Xuan''s biggest problem was that his movements were not rigorous. Every move revealed significant openings, and he didn''t have abilities like Yi Luo''s Dimensional Shuttle or Yan Qingying''s Phantom Trace to hide himself. Thus, he easily revealed weaknesses, and once exposed, they would inevitably be seized by the opponent and result in a thorough defeat without even the power to strike back.


    Xin Yun had repeated the same principles to Ming Xuan countless times, and Ming Xuan had fully understood. Now, talking more was useless; everything had to be comprehended by himself.


    After breakfast, with Xin Yun and the two other girls accompanying him, Ming Xuan, with a grave expression, rushed to the academy''s combat arena. Today... it was Ming Xuan''s turn to face the leader of Red Class One!


    When the four arrived at the combat arena, the crowd was almost entirely present. The stands were filled with people. The reason for such a crowd was partly... the impact of yesterday''s battle, and partly... everyone was very curious to know if Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying would come to today''s match.

 Chapter 374 Chapters 277-279 Strong Xin Yun_5

    Under the scrutiny of all the spectators, as today''s protagonist, Ming Xuan stepped into the arena first. With everyone watching, Ming Xuan''s face was serious, his brows tightly knit, looking lost and helpless. Seeing this scene, everyone suddenly started whispering, "Are you just realizing you''re afraid now? Isn''t it a bit too late?"


    Under the gaze of thousands, Ming Xuan arrived at his seat with furrowed brows, sat down, and closed his eyes in deep thought. Witnessing this, a young man clad in a crimson robe on the opposite stand couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yes, that was none other than the top student of Red Class One. Originally... he had been quite worried about today''s battle, after all... after yesterday''s events, who could be sure that the once exceedingly frail Ming Xuan wouldn''t suddenly erupt!


    But now, seeing Ming Xuan''s defeated, hesitant, utterly unconfident demeanor, his heart immediately settled down. This guy''s heart is already in disarray. In such a state, how could he possibly defeat him!


    Looking at Ming Xuan''s pale face, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. Ming Xuan at present seemed like a nouveau riche who suddenly came into a large sum of money. Although he had plenty of money, he had no idea how to spend it. He might have wealth as high as a mountain, but he was, after all, just a nouveau riche, nowhere close to a noble!


    Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Ming Xuan''s fundamentals were indeed solid, but no matter how solid the fundamentals, they could not replace everything. Ming Xuan still lacked the experience to become a master, he still didn''t quite understand what a battle between masters was really about!


    In fact, it wasn''t just Ming Xuan who didn''t understand, people of his age were unlikely to comprehend, unless they were freaks like Po Kong. Most young people didn''t grasp what a true master''s duel entailed.


    To the average person, whoever''s attack is more ferocious, whose performance more brutal, who can more easily obliterate the opponent, that person is considered a real master. But in reality, a true master is not the one who swings their fists and bellows until their face is red and neck veins bulge.


    Embracing a beauty, savoring fine wine, devising strategies from behind the curtains, securing victory miles away ¡ª that is the realm of a true master. The so-called adept warriors have no great feats on display; those who seem fiery on the surface are forever just minor players. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nobody knew what exactly Ming Xuan was pondering, with brows so deeply furrowed and a focus so intense that he wasn''t even aware when it was time for the match. Seeing the questioning look from the referee, Xin Yun helplessly shook his head and nudged Ming Xuan beside him, whispering, "Alright, let''s not think about anything else for now. End this match first, and then you can think it over slowly afterward. There''s no need to rush this moment."


    Nodding knowingly, Ming Xuan slapped his cheeks to refresh his spirits and, after high-fiving Xin Yun, strode towards the exit.


    "Screech..." Amidst a clear and melodious dragon''s cry, the Peacock Dragon, with its long and dazzling tail, entered the arena with an elegant posture. Simultaneously, Ming Xuan''s opponent, riding a silver Wind Attribute dragon wolf, landed arrogantly in the arena. The challenge was about to begin!


    Competitors, take note. The match... begins!


    With the referee''s command, in an instant... the chief piloting the silver dragon wolf made a swift move. With a flutter of its wings, the silver dragon wolf instantly turned into a silver meteor, circling Ming Xuan for a round. When the silver dragon wolf came to a stop again, the situation in the arena had changed drastically.


    Looking around, east, south, west, north, in all four directions, a silver dragon wolf appeared. Judging by appearance alone, they were exactly alike, indistinguishable as to which was real and which was fake, even the originally perched Crimson-robed Chief had vanished without a trace...


    Seeing this, Ming Xuan fiercely knitted his brows. If possible, he only needed to bring out the Chaos Bell and use the sound waves to detect and immediately understand the opponent''s reality. But doing so would be meaningless.


    Furthermore, Xin Yun had once said that before everyone''s graduation, in order to avoid trouble, nobody could use the Four Great Supreme Treasures in public situations. Otherwise, if the Axe Gang made enemies outside later, Xin Yun and the others would definitely be implicated. If that were to happen, could they still study here properly?


    In truth, even if Xin Yun hadn''t issued this prohibition, Ming Xuan wouldn''t have used the Chaos Bell. This was an academy challenge; what should be compared were each participant''s own strength and skill. What''s the point of defeating an opponent by relying on an external object?


    Ming Xuan quickly scanned his surroundings, extended his right hand, and with his thumb, index, and middle fingers almost pinching together, he then channeled the energy within the Dragon Ball. In a moment... the Peacock Dragon''s huge and gorgeous tail feathers lit up one after another. (To be continued, if you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available there, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 375 Chapters 280-282 Great Gains

    Green, gold, crimson, white, black... The five-colored radiance flickered as the colorful patterns on the peacock''s tail feathers lit up one after another. Although the plumes hadn''t yet fully fanned out, their beauty was already indescribable.


    Up until now, Ming Xuan had already refined the Three-Colored Divine Light, which were green, white, and gold, corresponding to the Bronze, Silver, and Gold tiers, respectively. According to this ratio, in order to refine the complete spectrum of five colors, one would need to reach the Amethyst Tier.


    In fact, the Peacock Dragon inherently possessed all Five Elements, but without refinement, they could not be commanded and controlled. As of now, Ming Xuan could only manipulate these three types of Divine Light, and moreover, he could only propel one type at a time, not two simultaneously. It seemed... that the ability to use them concurrently would likely only be available at the Diamond Tier.


    Soon, all the colorful patterns on the Peacock Dragon''s body lit up, and in the next moment... a golden beam of light rapidly condensed in Ming Xuan''s outstretched right hand, taking the form of a golden Peacock Plume. From a distance, it looked as if the plume was forged from pure gold.


    At the same time Ming Xuan condensed the Peacock Plume, the Crimson-robed Chief finally completed his preparations and launched an attack. In the midst of the sharp whistling of the breaking air, four dragon wolves charged towards Ming Xuan from four directions, rushing at him fiercely.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar..." Accompanied by a series of savage roars, the four dragon wolves simultaneously opened their mouths, unleashing four golden Wind Blades that howled forth, and then... they followed closely behind the Wind Blades, charging towards Ming Xuan.


    Faced with the onslaught of the four Wind Blades, Ming Xuan sharply furrowed his brows. Such poor angles... not even a slight curve, and the blockage of the target was such a failure, with all of them arriving at the same time, not even varying their order. With such an attack, did they really think they could harm anyone?


    While pondering, Ming Xuan''s thoughts shifted ever so slightly, and the Peacock Dragon''s posture instantly tilted, with the angle of the tilt being very small. If one were not paying close attention, they might not even notice Ming Xuan had moved! S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up in the stands. That''s right... this was the micro maneuvering Ming Xuan had learned from him! By making small adjustments in posture, one could evade successfully while maintaining balance and momentum, calmly handling any subsequent attacks that followed.


    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    Micro-managing is a basic hallmark of an expert. If someone throws a punch at you and you jump back sharply, you will lose the ability to swiftly shift your balance again for a brief period, and at the same time, your momentum has already taken shape. If at that moment, someone strikes you with a stick in the direction you''re moving, there''s no way to dodge it. It''s like throwing yourself at someone for a beating.


    But with micro-managing, one only needs to sidestep slightly to avoid the punch. At the same time, one could also counter with a knee strike or a retaliatory punch, seizing absolute initiative.


    However, to do so requires absolute skill and judgment. A single misstep could lead to a direct hit from the opponent. In that case, even if you aren''t immediately overwhelmed, you''ll find yourself in an inescapable situation, too difficult to resist further.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." Amid the sharp sounds of breaking air, the four golden Wind Blades grazed past the Peacock Dragon''s body, each missing by a hair''s breadth. Although they seemed perilously close, in reality, not even a single feather of the Peacock Dragon was touched, the timing impeccably precise.


    Watching the Wind Blades whizz by, Ming Xuan curled his lip. Indeed, these golden Wind Blades were not bad¡ªfast and sharp, but their application, wasn''t it too idiotic? Ming Xuan was a living, moving person, not an immobile target. Ignorance of blockade and sequencing, what''s the use of mere speed?


    During his contemplation, Ming Xuan couldn''t help but recall Yan Qingying''s Spider Silk Entanglement. In the midst of many battles, Yan Qingying had often used four True Illusions against him. Look at those angles, that timing, that blockade¡ªutterly seamless. In contrast to the joint attack in front of him, which was riddled with flaws, such an assault wouldn''t come close to harming him in his next lifetime.


    No sooner had the four Wind Blades passed than the four Silver dragon wolves pounced right in front of him. Seeing this, Ming Xuan''s brows knitted even tighter. The disparity was too great. Their speed was fast and the momentum heavy, as if they were giving their all. But it was precisely this that posed the biggest problem. With such fast speed and heavy momentum, were they that confident of success?


    What Ming Xuan found most exasperating was that the four dragon wolves actually launched their assault on the Peacock Dragon on the same horizontal plane. But this was mid-air! With such speed and momentum, this...


    As he pondered, Ming Xuan shook his head silently. At the same time, the Peacock Dragon closed its wings, and its body instantly dropped about ten meters. Simultaneously, the four wolves, with their unparalleled speed and massive momentum, hurtled past above Ming Xuan with a roar...


    Right at the moment when the four dragon wolves converged above Ming Xuan, his right hand flicked, and the single golden Peacock Plume instantly split into four. Then with a toss, four streaks of cyan Rainbow Light shot forth like lightning, each piercing the foreheads of the onrushing dragon wolves. The next moment... the four dragon wolves hurtled past, darting off into the distance.


    As the Peacock Plumes hit their targets, Ming Xuan''s body shook violently. Through the four Peacock Plumes, Ming Xuan could clearly feel that the four dragon wolves were indeed corporeal entities, and each possessed formidable strength, all at the Gold tier!

 Chapter 280-282 Great Achievements_2

    Such a talent certainly cannot be considered poor. According to Xin Yun''s words, this should be a doppelg?nger, possessing the same strength as the original, or even exceeding it, only limited in abilities and battle skills. Usually, such people are incredibly powerful; however, to him, this opponent seemed so weak.


    Was the opponent''s battle skills not strong? Or was their strength too weak? No... neither. Whether it was battle skills or strength, the opponent was not beneath him, yet when they actually fought, Ming Xuan could clearly feel his weakness. Against such an opponent, he was sure of absolute victory!


    The four Dragon Wolves finally stopped their charge, hovering in place, their backs to Ming Xuan, motionless as they stood there. For a moment, everyone was puzzled, what was going on? What exactly was this all about? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sigh..." With a soft sigh, Ming Xuan finally realized, the gap was not about whether the battle skills were ferocious or the abilities were terrifying; the most important were technique, tactics, and some things that can only be understood and not conveyed in words.


    "Snap... Boom!" With a slight movement of his right hand, the heads of the four Dragon Wolves exploded simultaneously, the intense shock causing their massive heads to shatter, and without their heads, the Dragon Wolves lifelessly fell to the ground. Even if they were Giant Dragons, without their heads, they could not live. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon witnessing this scene, the instructors responsible for protection hurried over, catching the Crimson-robed Chief who was hidden within the Dragon Wolves'' fur, while the referee loudly announced the end of the match.


    Hovering in mid-air, Ming Xuan silently watched as the Crimson-robed Chief was carried away, thoughtfully pursing his lips. He contemplated that in front of Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying, he was like the Crimson-robed Chief before him; the gap was not in battle skills or abilities but in the things a master must possess.


    The gap was clear. He had only just touched the realm of masters, and it was inevitable that he had shortcomings, but... now that he knew where he was lacking, none of it was a problem. As he thought... Xin Yun''s words echoed in Ming Xuan''s mind once more. Yes... With such a solid foundation, as long as he knew the direction of his efforts, as long as he was willing to work hard, then nothing was a problem!


    Over the past year, Ming Xuan had trained with Xin Yun, fought against each other, and even participated in melee battles. A slight misstep could lead to instant defeat. Now, although Ming Xuan still couldn''t be flawless, he already understood that realm, what the flaws were, it was just that he could not yet make up for those flaws.


    However, after getting used to fighting with masters and suddenly facing this Crimson-robed Chief, although his abilities were strong and his battle skills fierce, the feeling he gave Ming Xuan was so frail. With his vast strength, he couldn''t inflict the damage he ought to, and Ming Xuan could easily defeat him.


    After securing victory in the challenge, the four returned home to seclude themselves for cultivation. Xin Yun to consolidate the skills and abilities of the Gold level, as well as to summarize the experiences and lessons, while Ming Xuan needed to think about how to compensate for his deficiencies to ensure every action he took was rigorous, not letting anyone easily find a flaw.


    As for Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, their only goal at the moment was to reach the Gold level; both girls had reached the Ten Stars of the Silver level but were always unable to comprehend the mysteries of the Gold level. Although it was just a fine line apart, it was a world of difference.


    Perhaps spurred by Xin Yun, within a single week, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying broke through their shackles, successfully advancing to the Gold level. Their original abilities increased substantially, and they also gained new abilities and battle skills.


    First was Yi Luo Xiang. After successfully promoting to the Gold level, her Dimensional Shuttle speed and frequency increased nearly tenfold! Previously, there had to be a one-second interval before she could perform another Dimensional Shuttle, but now the teleportation could be nearly continuous, which, in some sense, belonged to the category of blinking.


    Next was the enhancement of her Soul Enslavement ability. Before, due to soul constraints, Yi Luo Xiang''s Puppet Dragons could not surpass her own strength, but with the enhancement, Yi Luo Xiang could now raise her Puppet Dragons up a whole level, a full Ten Stars!


    Now, with Yi Luo Xiang at Gold One Star, with her enhanced abilities, she could raise the Purple and Green Emperors to the level of Crystal One Star, which was extremely exaggerated, verging on aberrant!


    Having advanced to the Gold level, Yi Luo Xiang now had an additional ability to control a Puppet Dragon. Without surprise... Yi Luo Xiang''s choice would still be the Emperor Sword Dragon. Whenever conditions allowed, Yi Luo Xiang could command three Crystal-level Emperor Sword Dragons in battle, and the magnitude of their power was self-evident.


    In addition to the two major abilities, Soul Enslavement and Dimensional Shuttle, which were enhanced, Yi Luo Xiang also acquired a brand-new ability¡ªDimensional Space!


    Dimensional Space, derived from her Dimensional Shuttle ability, used her powerful abilities to open a space connected to a Different Dimension, where the Purple and Green Emperors finally had a place to reside.

 Chapter 280-282 Great Achievements_3

    In the past, although Yi Luo Xiang could condense the Purple and Green Emperors into Dragon Balls and store them away, in such a state, the two Sword Dragons were unable to cultivate. However, it''s different now. Upon entering the Dimensional Space and combining it with the Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array and various colored Spirit Stones, the strength of the Emperor Sword Dragons will definitely increase rapidly!


    Moreover, this Dimensional Space is definitely not just a storage space. If needed, one can enter it at any time and reside inside indefinitely without any loss, almost permanently. As one''s strength continues to increase, this Dimensional Space will sooner or later become a unique small world.


    When the Dimensional Space was first created, it wasn''t large, just the size of a basketball court. After laying a large number of multicolored Spirit Stones and setting up an Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array, the space was filled with Spiritual Energy, and the environment was hardly inferior to that of the Celestial Pot realm. Of course... this required the consumption of a large number of multicolored Spirit Stones to maintain.


    The wonderful uses of this ability are too many to enumerate in a short time. It''s equivalent to carrying a cultivation site with you. The environment inside is exactly the same as the Celestial Pot realm. Although it consumes more Spirit Stones, according to this method of consumption, the rate of consumption is less than one-millionth of the rate at which Spirit Stones condense in the Celestial Pot realm, which is negligible.


    Besides her abilities, Yi Luo Xiang also comprehended a great combat technique. On top of the Soul Impact, she mastered the Soul Lash. With the Power of the Soul, she could condense a Soul Whip and directly lash the enemy''s soul. The pain deep within the soul is absolutely unbearable for a human.


    The most terrifying thing is that the Soul Lash is not a one-time combat technique. Once the Soul Whip is successfully condensed, it will exist forever, and it will continue to strengthen with constant use and cultivation. It can be executed extremely quickly. With a flick of the wrist, the whip lashes out instantly. When the soul is struck, the body temporarily loses control and enters a rigid state, unable to react. It''s terribly frightening.


    Just imagine, what would be the consequence if someone were suddenly struck by a Soul Lash during combat? With the body becoming rigid, all attacks and defenses would cease. Although it lasts only a brief moment, for experts, it''s already a significant opening.


    It must be said that Yi Luo Xiang''s Flash Butterfly is too suitable for her. The abilities she comprehends are mostly control-oriented, and combined with Puppet Dragons from Soul Enslavement, it''s simply invincible. Once the strength of the Purple and Green Emperors rapidly advances to the Crystal Stage, by then, Yi Luo Xiang will be able to command two Crystal Stage Sword Dragons with her Gold Stage strength. Paired with Soul Lash, who could be her opponent? S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After successfully advancing to the Gold Stage, Yi Luo Xiang''s strength increased several-fold in an instant. It''s unlikely for Xin Yun to maintain the same imposing manner as before. Currently, it''s only because her Purple and Green Emperors have not yet reached the Crystal Stage. Otherwise, Xin Yun, although not necessarily defeated, would certainly have to sneak away, keeping to the corners. Who would dare to confront Yi Luo Xiang head-on!


    Yi Luo Xiang''s gains were immense, but Yan Qingying was not far behind. The Mother-Child Spiders now possessed all the abilities of her main body. Aside from being limited to only maintaining a Bronze One Star level, the Mother-Child Spiders were virtually a clone of Yan Qingying. Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    At the Gold Third Level stage, Yan Qingying had already split off three child spiders. Even if Yan Qingying''s main body were utterly destroyed, she would not truly die. Instead, her soul would transfer to one of the child spiders. With a bit of cultivation, she could return to her peak condition!


    However, these child spiders are not unlimited. Only one can be split off per stage, and once dead, they are truly gone, unable to be condensed again. Therefore, they require extra caution. Each additional child spider is like having an extra life!


    Now, the child spiders also possess all of Yan Qingying''s abilities. Except that they cannot condense more child spiders, there is almost no difference from the main body, and their self-preservation ability has greatly improved.


    Yan Qingying''s second ability is Phantom Trace, which allows her to create countless illusions. After enhancement, the number of illusions she can create has increased tenfold! Originally only a little over a hundred, she can now instantaneously create thousands of spider illusions. Once they attack, it''s like waves crashing down.


    Apart from enhancing her two original abilities, Yan Qingying also gained a brand new ability¡ªShadow of Death! Previously... the illusions split by Yan Qingying were empty, without any substance or power. But now, the Shadow of Death ability endows each illusion with the power to erode.


    If hit by an illusion, the enemy will suffer from the damage of energy erosion from the Shadow of Death. Energy gets eroded, metal ages, and once it contacts flesh, it rapidly causes the body to age and weaken.


    The power of Shadow of Death is something that cannot be understood without experiencing it firsthand. Just imagine, Yan Qingying can, in an instant, create thousands of illusions, and each one contains a trace of the shadow''s power. Although each trace of power is not strong, under an attack so dense, who can withstand it?


    However, there are always pros and cons. Having been endowed with the power of the shadow, these illusions can now be shattered, losing the illusions'' capacity to be impervious to any attack. It can be said that while there are gains, there are also losses. But relatively speaking, the gains far outweigh the losses, and by far too much.

 Chapter 280-282 Great Achievements_4

    If it was about condensing True Illusions, Yan Qingying would need to consume a lot of energy, but if it was about spreading phantom shadows, that was just an innate ability, like breathing for humans. Although it wasn''t without energy cost, the amount consumed was negligible.


    After gaining the Shadow of Death ability, Xin Yun personally experienced that facing the continuous assault of thousands of Phantom Spiders was absolutely impossible to withstand by brute force. What was most unbearable was that no matter how many were shattered, they were all merely attacking illusions, and it was completely unclear where Yan Qingying''s true body was.


    Facing the overwhelming influx of Phantom Spiders, it was impossible to ignore. No one could bear the assault of thousands of Phantom Spiders. Although each phantom contained only a trace of Death Yin Force, the constant barrage from thousands was simply insurmountable, no matter how strong one was.


    Moreover, after advancing to Golden rank, those eight True Illusions now possessed thirty percent of Yan Qingying''s strength. Once these eight figures got an opportunity to get close and release their Spider Poison threads, that would completely put one at a disadvantage.


    In addition to her new abilities, Yan Qingying had also developed a New Combat Technique¡ªSpiritual Toxin! Xin Yun didn''t quite understand the specific principle, but it involved using spiritual power to brew this Spiritual Toxin, which directly affects the target''s body, resulting in a state of slow and weakened caution.


    Perhaps this is not very clear to you all, so let me give an example... Once affected by Spiritual Toxin, it''s as if you have been surfing the net for three days and nights non-stop, your head is woozy and dizzy, you can''t even open your eyes, and the slightest lapse in attention could put you to sleep; you simply cannot concentrate, which is very terrifying.


    Especially against those with weaker strength, this Spiritual Toxin could even put them to sleep on the spot, or worse, they could sleep and never wake up, meeting an untimely death!


    Based on Xin Yun''s personal experience, this Spiritual Toxin was extremely terrifying. As a fellow Golden One Star, once affected by the toxin, Xin Yun felt exceptionally sleepy, his eyes could barely stay open, all he wanted to do was to fall into a deep sleep. Trying to focus was impossible, as his brain would swim and he immediately became distracted. When trying to remember the thought, he would have forgotten what it was, utterly unable to concentrate.


    Just being affected by the Spiritual Toxin was not the most terrifying part¡ªit mostly just led to mental exhaustion. The most painful part was being hit by Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Lash while affected by the Spiritual Toxin; feeling weak and powerless throughout the body, yet in immeasurable pain, wanting to resist but lacking the strength, that feeling of helplessness mixed with pain could drive a person insane on the spot.


    As Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying improved, Xin Yun finally began to suffer. The two girls were fine¡ªafter all... they couldn''t possibly hit themselves, so they could only be affected by one of the two major combat techniques, the one they couldn''t taste themselves.


    But Xin Yun was different¡ªno sooner had he been affected by one Spiritual Toxin, Yi Luo Xiang would send a Soul Lash his way, offering an experience that was absolutely thrilling, like drinking ice water on the coldest days of winter!


    As a man, although Xin Yun wanted to slam his head against a wall in agony, he refused to admit defeat, gritting his teeth and enduring. The pitiful part was that the two girls didn''t realize how terrifying the combination of these two combat techniques was. In their eagerness to familiarize themselves with new techniques, they wielded them with unbridled enthusiasm.


    Fortunately, as the saying goes, effort pays off, and in just a few days under the girls'' torment, Xin Yun''s spiritual power and Soul Force greatly increased, with such a drastic improvement that he could clearly feel it!


    Finally, they had to temporarily stop their training to go to the academy to handle the formalities for advancing to the next level. Afterwards, what everyone faced was the study and life of the three-year term.


    Having completed the enrollment procedures, Ming Xuan and Yan Qingying entered the academy first, while Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang had no choice but to take leave, and it was a leave of half a year''s time. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once Yi Luo Xiang''s strength had advanced to the Golden rank, she could enslave another Wild Dragon, and so they had to make another trip to Sword Dragon Valley. Ming Xuan and Yan Qingying were also going to accompany them, but Xin Yun refused them.


    Just before departure, Xin Yun invited Yan Qingying to the small living room. Now... Yan Qingying had just turned eighteen, at the prime of a woman''s life, when she''s most beautiful. There were many things that needed to be explained in advance¡ªotherwise, it would be all too easy to run into trouble.


    Although Yi Luo Xiang was very curious about what Xin Yun and Yan Qingying discussed, she smartly didn''t intrude and instead entered the Cultivation Room alone to immerse herself in arduous training. She was well aware that even if Xin Yun didn''t hide anything from her, that didn''t mean Yan Qingying didn''t care about her knowing.


    In the small living room, Xin Yun gently sipped the flower tea personally grown by Mother Lan. This "flower tea" was not like the tea leaves from Earth, but rather petals dried and specially processed to make tea¡ªit tasted a bit astringent with a fragrance; once drunk, it left a lingering sweet scent in the mouth that everybody loved.


    Gently setting down the teacup, Xin Yun looked up at Yan Qingying who was sitting across from him, her face filled with curiosity as she watched him with her large, shining black eyes. His mind rapidly organized his thoughts.


    He had to admit, Yan Qingying was truly beautiful now¡ªan incomparable beauty. Not a single spot or flaw marred her fair face, which was as smooth as a freshly-laid egg. Her long, black hair cascaded demurely from her right shoulder, spilling across her pert breasts, fully showcasing the softness of femininity.


    Her figure needed no mention¡ªabsolutely perfect with an S-curve. Where it should protrude, it did; where it should be slender, it was. The perfectly sculpted curves of her body were breathtaking.


    Perhaps it was due to the energy within her, but Yan Qingying''s beauty was extraordinary, capturing anyone''s gaze instantly, and if one stared at her for more than three seconds, they would involuntarily become intoxicated by her unique, alluring charm.


    Glancing at Yan Qingying''s full bosom and her round, pert buttocks, Xin Yun subconsciously swallowed, a gesture so small and natural as if he were merely swallowing tea, but catching sight of this, Yan Qingying''s cheeks suddenly reddened, and she shyly lowered her head...


    However, Yan Qingying had, after all, grown up in a brothel. Although she was young at the time and usually occupied with training, she was very familiar with reading people and understanding the various reactions of men. If she couldn''t grasp that, it would truly not be professional.


    No matter what she did, Yan Qingying aimed to be the best. Back in the brothel, she was the most dedicated in her training. Later, when she went to the Demon Dragon Clan, she worked the hardest. Now, having left the Demon Dragon Clan, she was still just as relentless, only the subject of her studies had changed.


    Never underestimate childhood education. By the age of ten, Yan Qingying''s worldview was already fully formed, becoming part of her nature. As the saying goes, "a kingdom may change, nature remains"¡ªit would likely never change for the rest of her life. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Although Yan Qingying had always been pretty, in her presence, Xin Yun had always been composed, a perfect gentleman, never once showing the slightest confusion. Today was the first time she saw Xin Yun lust because of her.


    There''s no doubt that when a man looks at a woman and swallows like that, his heart is surely filled with craving¡ªhe''s definitely moved by lust. Remember, Xin Yun was now sixteen years old, a young man who, if willing, could already be a bane to women.


    Remembering the training she received as a child, Yan Qingying subconsciously glanced between Xin Yun''s legs. Just a fleeting look turned Yan Qingying''s face crimson with embarrassment, and she lowered her head again.


    Although it was unspoken, the fact was... since Xin Yun had bought her, Yan Qingying already regarded him as her sole master¡ªnot only did she have to risk her life for him but her body belonged to him as well. She just didn''t know when he would finally come to pluck her, this blooming flower.


    Seeing Yan Qingying''s bashful demeanor, Ming Xuan slapped his forehead, forcing himself to be a bit more alert. Yan Qingying was truly too beautiful, making one involuntarily harbor thoughts of desecration. (To be continued. For what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available there. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 379 Chapters 283-285: The Terrifying Ghost Butterfly

    Xin Yun knew that if he really wanted to do something, Yan Qingying would not refuse, she wouldn''t even be displeased. Instead, she would secretly rejoice. In his previous life, Xin Yun would have pounced without hesitation, but now he couldn''t do that.


    Not to mention whether it was fair to Yi Luo Xiang, the consequences alone were not something Xin Yun could bear. Although there were no complete statistics, in his previous life, the Nine Great Experts were all virgins when they reached the Dragon King realm, men and women alike. Therefore... no matter how much they yearned, they had to restrain themselves. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    While he pondered, Xin Yun cleared his throat and assumed a serious expression. He said earnestly, "Qingying, you are eighteen this year, aren''t you?"


    "Mm¡­" Blushing and lowering her head shyly, Yan Qingying felt her face and ears burn, her heart racing as if it might leap from her chest at any moment.


    Eighteen, a wonderful age. If she had not been chosen by the Demon Dragon Clan and had stayed in the brothel, this would have been the year she offered the Red Pill.


    According to the brothel''s custom, girls could debut at twelve, but they were only allowed to accompany dances or songs. Only at sixteen could they perform on stage, singing or dancing as so-called Pure Officials, where men couldn''t even touch their hands, let alone indulge in pleasures.


    Once they reached eighteen, they would be listed, and anyone who could afford the high price could buy their first night rights. In years past... Ah Da had not refrained from doing such things. In the last five or six years, he must have corrupted dozens of innocent girls.


    Bashfully lowering her head, Yan Qingying thought that Xin Yun, after holding back for so long, was finally ready to enjoy her. Thankfully... after all these years, she had not abandoned her training. The skills taught to her by the madams had been perfected, and she believed she could definitely satisfy Xin Yun.


    Caught in her shy reverie, Xin Yun''s voice continued, "This trip will take more than half a year, and Yi Luo Xiang won''t be by your side; everything will depend on you alone."


    "Mm¡­" Yan Qingying responded with a soft hum, nervously twisting the hem of her clothing and blushing without saying anything more.


    Looking at Yan Qingying quizzically, Xin Yun shook his head and continued, "This... You know your own situation very well, you''re extremely beautiful, and you possess a deadly attraction to any man."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying''s head drooped even lower, her lovely face blushing so deeply it seemed blood might drip from it. She thought, next, Xin Yun would...


    While she speculated, Xin Yun said earnestly, "So, during the time we''re away, you must protect yourself very carefully. Do you understand what I mean? I don''t want you to get hurt." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feeling a shiver at Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying nodded silently, pondering within. So... he didn''t intend to take her now; he was just worried she might be taken advantage of by other men.


    This wasn''t a problem before. Everyone had been thirteen or fourteen-year-old kids, ignorant of the pleasures between men and women. But once they ascended to the Third-year Phase, most were over sixteen, and the average age was around twenty¡ªthe peak of youthful vigor and energy.


    Girls were still manageable, but the boys were like bulls in rut, excited at the sight of a woman. Especially a beautiful girl like Yan Qingying, she was the target of everyone''s pursuit.


    However, how could Yan Qingying let any other man take advantage of her? Let alone the fact that Xin Yun had been so good to her, in truth, from the moment Xin Yun bought her, she belonged to him.


    Pondering this, Yan Qingying nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself, and I won''t let anyone bully me. I... I will definitely protect myself."


    Hearing Yan Qingying''s assurance, Xin Yun breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, his main fear was that her guard was too low. As long as she was vigilant, no one could bully her.


    Inhaling the enchanting scent emanating from Yan Qingying''s body, Xin Yun sighed and continued, "Alright, that''s what I wanted to discuss with you today. If you''re busy, go ahead."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying gracefully stood up, her cheeks flushed with shyness as she left quickly, worried others might see her bashful demeanor. She hurried into her room and swiftly closed the door, finally feeling at ease.


    Leaning against the wooden door, Yan Qingying spaced out for quite a while before breaking into a foolish smile. In her view... Xin Yun''s motive for the talk today was quite clear, though he had camouflaged it with twists and turns. His real intention was to keep her close, fearing that she might fall for someone else while he was away and be taken advantage of by others.


    In a way, Xin Yun''s actions were a confession. But... Yan Qingying also understood Xin Yun. The one he truly loved was Yi Luo Xiang, yet he liked her too. Thus, he could not give her a promise of love, but he also couldn''t tolerate her being touched by another.


    "Fool..." With a graceful smile, Yan Qingying leaped onto the bed, hugging the soft quilt and giggling to herself. He really is silly, she thought. How could she be foolish enough to let others take advantage? From the moment she was bought by him, she wholly became his private property.


    After basking in her happiness for a while, Yan Qingying finally turned over, lay on her back, staring at the white ceiling blankly. After some time... she suddenly remembered something, turned her body, and fumbled under the pillow, pulling out a small wooden box from beneath the bedding.

 Chapter 283-285 Terror of the Ghost Butterfly_2

    Qingqing opened the box lid gently, and Yan Qingying cautiously took out a jade rod that was soft yet firm, with an odd shape. After rubbing it a few times, Yan Qingying seductively narrowed her eyes, lightly extended her tongue tip, and dabbed the tip of the jade rod, then her moist lips parted as she tenderly swallowed the rod down, her nimble little tongue softly twirling... Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    Yes, this was the training that Yan Qingying had been undergoing since she was young, a regimen that had not been interrupted even to this day, taught by Auntie, specifically designed to please men. Even after joining the Demon Dragon Clan, this training never ceased. In Auntie''s words, a woman, no matter how capable, must also learn the skill to bring men joy.


    With her fragrant soft tongue rolling and her luscious lips opening and closing, Yan Qingying practiced for half an hour, a daily routine that she had sustained for over a decade. She now believed she had honed this particular skill to perfection.


    Furthermore, the jade rod was not just any ordinary jade carving, but made of a fragrant, warm jade. With long-term use, one''s mouth and tongue would become exceedingly moist and slick, an advantage that was truly endless in its benefits.


    Closing the box lid, Yan Qingying lay back on the bed, eyes gently closed, breathing subtly, continuously pulling in her stomach and tightening her backside, beginning to practice the Jade Clam Technique that Auntie had taught her in her childhood. This cultivation technique was very special¡ªif mastered, it could freely adjust the tightness of one''s most intimate parts. Legend had it that women skilled in this technique could always send men into ecstatic rapture.


    For many years, Yan Qingying had never skipped training in these cultivation techniques. The training wasn''t just one aspect but a comprehensive set that was very well-rounded, very complete. You see, Yan Qingying had already possessed outstanding natural qualities as a child; she had been nurtured to become the most sought-after lady.


    After practicing for a full hour, Yan Qingying finally stopped, took a deep breath, slowly sat up, leaned against the headboard, casually dragged a pillow into her embrace, hugged it tightly to her chest, and rested her chin on her knees as she drifted into a daydream...


    Aside from what Yan Qingying was pondering, on the other side... Xin Yun called Ming Xuan into the room. They chatted idly for a while about recent life and practice, and then Xin Yun turned the conversation to more serious matters.


    Looking earnestly at Ming Xuan, Xin Yun said in a grave voice, "Through the recent battles, especially the one with the Crimson-robed Chief, you must have had many insights, right?"


    "Yes..." Facing Xin Yun''s question, Ming Xuan''s eyes shone as he nodded and said, "Absolutely, the gains have been immense. Through the recent string of battles, I''ve finally touched upon the threshold of mastery. What I lack now is practice. Only through constant battling, continuously organizing and probing, tirelessly refining my combat skills, can I perfect myself and ultimately step into the realm of true masters."


    Listening to Ming Xuan''s words, Xin Yun clapped his hands in admiration, expressing his joy, "Good! Very good... you have finally understood. Yes... What you lack now is experience fighting against masters. You still need a great deal of real combat to hone your combat skills, therefore... during the half year we will be away, your task is to engage in as many battles as possible!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan smiled wryly, "Easier said than done. Are you suggesting I go around picking fights?"


    With a faint smile, Xin Yun picked up his teacup, gently sipped the aromatic sweet flower tea, and then slowly said, "What do you think of Yan Qingying? Is she pretty?" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This..." Hesitatingly looking at Xin Yun, Ming Xuan scratched his head and said, "She''s indeed very pretty, very beautiful... I haven''t seen, in all my life, a girl more beautiful than her."


    Gently setting down the teacup, Xin Yun asked mysteriously, "What do you think, if you compare Yan Qingying with Mother Lan, who is more beautiful?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s question, Ming Xuan couldn''t help but frown and said, "How can you compare them; they''re different, each has their charm. I can''t quite put it into words, but I always feel like something is missing in Yan Qingying. Although she looks stunning, even breathtaking, she doesn''t give that heart-racing feeling."


    "Hahahaha..." Xin Yun laughed heartily upon hearing Ming Xuan''s words. It wasn''t that Yan Qingying lacked something; rather, it was because Ming Xuan had someone in his heart, naturally making him less moved by other women.


    In the midst of laughter, Xin Yun nodded and continued, "So, think about it. If Yan Qingying were to enter the academy, wouldn''t her beauty cause quite a sensation to some extent?"


    "This..." Ming Xuan hesitated for a moment, then said with a furrowed brow, "It''s almost certain. After all... such a beautiful girl would naturally attract pursuit. It''s not odd, unless one is already committed, otherwise not being moved would be the real issue, right?"


    Placing a large hand on Ming Xuan''s shoulder, Xin Yun spoke in a low voice, "That''s why, during the half year that I am away, I have a favor to ask of you. I hope you can look after Yan Qingying for me. If anyone bothers her, you know what to do, right?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan proudly puffed out his chest, declaring, "No problem, just leave that to me. I can assure you, no one will bother Qingying before your return."


    "Heh heh..." Xin Yun chuckled softly and said, "Just be careful. The Third-year Phase is no ordinary matter; the highest-ranked opponents have even reached the level above Crystal Tier. Make sure you don''t end up being tormented instead of tormenting others. That would be quite unsightly."

 Chapter 283-285 Terror of the Ghost Butterfly_3

    "He nodded earnestly, and Ming Xuan said sternly, "Rest assured, no matter what, I will definitely accomplish it. What if it''s the Crystal Stage? Even if Po Kong comes, I''ll still take him on without hesitation!"


    Admiringly patting Ming Xuan''s shoulder, Xin Yun smiled as he stood up and said seriously, "Very well, since you''re so confident, I''ll leave this matter to you. While taking care of Qingying, you must also take advantage of numerous battles to temper your fighting skills and refine your techniques. I hope that by the time we return, you will have become a true expert."


    "Mm..." Facing Xin Yun''s exhortation, Ming Xuan nodded firmly. In his eyes, Xin Yun and the two girls were essentially inseparable. Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying would definitely become Xin Yun''s wives in the future. How could he let anyone tease them easily? Now... with such an important task entrusted to him by Xin Yun, he would complete it at all costs, even if it meant risking his life.


    Without showing how resolutely Ming Xuan had made his decision, on the other side... Xin Yun returned to his room, lay back on his bed, and smiled as he glanced toward the bathroom. Amidst the sound of splashing water, Yi Luo Xiang was evidently taking a bath.


    Although they had shared a bed for some time, in truth... the two just cuddled together to sleep, without doing anything further. Yi Luo Xiang was innocent and unknowing, while Xin Yun didn''t dare. No matter how urgent, he intended to wait until he reached the Dragon King realm first. Before that, he had to endure.


    However, as his body developed, many things increasingly embarrassed Xin Yun. As a very healthy young man, the morning erections were unavoidable. Now, the issue was that they slept embraced together¡ªthis lead to...


    While he was contemplating, the bathroom door gently opened, and Yi Luo Xiang, wrapped in a large towel, stepped out. She walked while wiping her waist-length hair with another towel, her gracefulness breathtaking.


    Despite the inconvenience of long hair, which is difficult to care for and wash, it can''t be denied that girls with long hair are more feminine and alluring. The long, lustrous hair draped over her body accentuated the soft charm of her femininity.


    Upon seeing Xin Yun lying on the bed, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but smile. In an instant... it was as if thousands of flowers blossomed at once, lighting up the entire room with her smile.


    By this time, Yi Luo Xiang had turned sixteen. As Xin Yun had said, she was gradually exuding astonishing beauty. Moreover... in this life, Yi Luo Xiang, perhaps due to happiness and adequate nutrition, developed significantly earlier than in her past life. At sixteen, she was already blossoming into her delicate beauty.


    The beauty of Yi Luo Xiang was indescribable: skin as white and smooth as milk, round cheeks, flowing black hair, a sweet smile, a dignified aura, intelligent eyes¡ªall of these attributes came together in this girl, brimming with spiritual energy, like a sprite.


    Gently pulling on a ribbon, she tied up her long hair and gracefully moved to the front of the bed. Yi Luo Xiang slipped softly into the covers, familiarly snuggling into Xin Yun''s arms and finding the most comfortable position against him.


    Inhaling Yi Luo Xiang''s indescribable fragrance, Xin Yun felt an unparalleled sense of peace and satisfaction. His touch, even through a towel, could barely be contained by clothing¡ªit was so slick that it almost slid off her skin.


    In terms of fairness, Yi Luo Xiang was not as pale as Yan Qingying; hers was a milky hue, flawless as well. At first glance, it seemed as smooth as cream, so exquisite that it made one sigh.


    Yi Luo Xiang''s most distinctive feature was the silkiness of her skin, unmatched by anyone else. A touch felt like wiping oil, without leaving a trace; even an ant placed on her skin would probably slip and slide down as if on a slope.


    Holding Yi Luo Xiang close, inhaling the fresh scent of a virgin, and caressing her velvety skin, Xin Yun said softly, "How about it? Have you decided?" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s voice, Yi Luo Xiang looked up from his embrace, pecked gently at the corner of his mouth, and said helplessly, "Not yet. It''s a difficult decision. Why don''t... you help me make up my mind?"


    Wordlessly admiring Yi Luo Xiang''s breathtaking features, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "I can only offer suggestions at most. The decision must be yours to make. Don''t rush; if you can''t figure it out now, take your time. There''s still time."


    Nodding, Yi Luo Xiang frowned and said, "I''ve considered it. To continue enslaving Sword Dragons would just be an accumulation of numbers. While more Sword Dragons would enrich the tactics and intensify the attacks, it would still only be a physical accumulation, which isn''t very significant."


    "Mm..." Nodding in agreement, Xin Yun said, "That''s right, continuing to pile up wouldn''t make much of a difference. Two Sword Dragons or three, the power might change, but if two Sword Dragons can''t defeat a target, it''s likely that even three together would be of little use." Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing that Ming Xuan agreed with her view, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes lit up as she continued, "Regarding the Turtle Dragon you mentioned, although it could provide strong defense and an energy supply comparable to the Chain Dragon, I don''t think such a choice is the best. In that case, it would be like imitating Po Kong. No matter how similar the imitation, it can only be just that, an imitation, and it could never become a second Po Kong."

 Chapter 283-285: Terror of the Ghost Butterfly_4

    Speaking to this point, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes grew even brighter as she continued, "That''s why I think I should find another way, to seek a dragon that can enhance my own abilities to enslave."


    Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun looked at her with a complex expression. Was she really going to follow the same path as in her previous life? If that was her choice, then Nether Butterfly would be the best selection! And this... was precisely the dragon Yi Luo Xiang had chosen in her previous life!


    "What do you mean?" Xin Yun asked hesitantly during his pondering.


    In the face of Xin Yun''s question, Yi Luo Xiang bit her lip, and then decisively said, "I specifically searched the academy''s library, and it seems that the most suitable for me is the Ghost Butterfly."


    "Ghost Butterfly!" Xin Yun exclaimed in shock upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words. Honestly, the Ghost Butterfly was indeed very formidable, but Xin Yun had never imagined she would choose this one.


    The Ghost Butterfly is a Soul System dragon, with alternating black and white patterns on its surface. If you spread its wings flat, the whole pattern looks like a ghastly white skull¡ªvery terrifying, very frightening.


    The characteristic of a Ghost Butterfly is that it can silently implant a Ghost Egg inside the enemy''s body. The Ghost Egg will then develop, consuming the enemy''s Power of the Soul, metamorphosing from egg to larva, then from chrysalis to butterfly. Once the transformation is complete, the opponent''s soul will be utterly devoured, akin to what is termed ''brain death'' in Earth''s medical science.


    Furthermore, once afflicted with a Ghost Egg, as it absorbs energy and Power of the Soul, the victim''s body begins to weaken, greatly affecting their condition. One could say... life and death are entirely in the hands of the Butterfly Master.


    Once the Ghost Butterfly matures, it would break out of the Celestial Spirit and return to the Main Butterfly. With this, the Ghost Butterfly''s strength grows by a measure, and it can be said that the growth of a Ghost Butterfly relies entirely on killing; it barely needs to cultivate on its own.


    Swallowing hard, Xin Yun hesitantly said, "This... didn''t you see the Nether Butterfly? Personally, I think the Nether Butterfly might suit you as well, and it''s much more beautiful."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang frowned and shook her head, "What''s the use of just being beautiful? Beauty can''t defeat the enemy, and though the Nether Butterfly is powerful, capable of freely transforming and instantly becoming ethereal, enhancing my own abilities, it only affects me and is of practically no use to the entire faction."


    Watching Yi Luo Xiang''s resolute demeanor, Xin Yun opened his mouth but couldn''t say a word. Influenced by Xin Yun, this life''s Yi Luo Xiang was already much changed; no longer was she focused on beauty as the benchmark, as long as it was functional, even if it was the Ghost Butterfly, she was willing.


    If she chose the Nether Butterfly, its traits would be very similar to Yi Luo Xiang''s Flash Butterfly, complementary and greatly enhancing her personal strength, but the effect on the faction would be negligible.


    The Ghost Butterfly, on the other hand, was a different story¡ªit had a hint of the Life and Death Charm of the Celestial Mountain Maiden. Once one was infected with a Ghost Egg, life and death were no longer in one''s own control. Although it was not insolvable, finding someone to solve it was extremely rare, and besides... that depended on whether Yi Luo Xiang would give them that opportunity.


    The Ghost Butterfly Egg is like a parasite, except it exists within the soul of a person. Therefore, if the host harbors any ill intentions, Yi Luo Xiang would immediately sense it. Loyalty cannot be hidden in her presence, and if there is any thought of betrayal, with just a thought from Yi Luo Xiang, the Ghost Egg would immediately consume the Power of the Soul, transform into a Ghost Butterfly, and the betrayer would die on the spot!


    Honestly, the Ghost Butterfly was just too suitable for Yi Luo Xiang. Aside from its not being very beautiful and even slightly terrifying in appearance, it had no flaws, making it the most ideal, the most perfect choice. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Once she enslaved the Ghost Butterfly, although it wouldn''t enhance Yi Luo Xiang''s combat techniques, abilities, or strength, she could use the Ghost Eggs to control all members within the faction, ensuring absolute loyalty from everyone!


    The more Xin Yun thought about it, the more excited he became. However... this seemed somewhat unfair to Yi Luo Xiang, as it would mean weakening her strength. Xin Yun felt a bit guilty.


    While feeling guilty, Yi Luo Xiang continued, "With the Ghost Butterfly, as long as every member of the faction is implanted with a Ghost Egg, it not only ensures everyone''s loyalty, but most importantly, in the form of a Ghost Egg parasitic upon the soul, I can control all situations within the faction through the network between the Main Butterfly and the eggs, to obtain information and issue orders in a timely manner. It''s convenient and efficient, and can perfectly complement my current work." Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I... this..." Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun was left speechless. In a way, the Ghost Butterfly was like a server, and all the Ghost Eggs were like clients, together forming a network. Through this network, Yi Luo Xiang could manage the entire faction in the simplest way, which, from a certain perspective, was fundamentally indistinct from the networks on Earth.


    As a Spiritual Body, the Ghost Butterfly had high intelligence. For routine tasks like calculating contributions, Yi Luo Xiang didn''t need to do it herself and could entrust it to the Ghost Butterfly. Should any issues arise requiring her attention, the Ghost Butterfly could contact Yi Luo Xiang directly, who in turn could issue orders through the Ghost Butterfly. It was convenient and fast, and indeed, the most suitable existence for Yi Luo Xiang''s current situation.

 Chapter 283-285 Terror of the Ghost Butterfly_5

    While pondering, Yi Luo continued, "The Ghost Egg is parasitic on the soul, so it can enhance the owner''s Soul Force. As for how much it increases, that depends on the development of the Ghost Egg."


    "This..." Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun''s breathing quickened. In an instant, Xin Yun thought of many things, realizing that after being parasitized, there was such a benefit, that his Soul Force would be enhanced!


    While pondering, Yi Luo Xiang smiled mysteriously and said, "Don''t rush, there''s more... Once I completely enslave the Ghost Butterfly, I can also issue Soul Enslavement through it from the Ghost Egg. In this way, anyone who has been implanted with a Ghost Egg will have the opportunity to enslave a Wild Dragon. In other words, all the gang members can have a Wild Dragon that will never betray them as an assistant!"


    "Holy cow!" Hearing this, Xin Yun could no longer restrain himself and jumped up, no longer caring about the guilt in his heart and decisively waved his hand, "Then what''s there to consider? Don''t think about anything else, we just choose the Ghost Butterfly, nothing else in exchange."


    Looking at Xin Yun''s ecstatic expression, Yi Luo Xiang Qingqing pursed her lips and smiled happily, feeling that all her careful considerations had finally paid off in helping Xin Yun. From his expression, she could see he was truly excited, and if so, then all the effort was worth it.


    Although choosing the Ghost Butterfly wouldn''t really bring any change in strength to Yi Luo Xiang, through the Ghost Butterfly, loyalty of all gang members could be ensured, forming a management network that covered the entire gang, enhancing the Soul Force of the members, allowing every gang member to enslave a Wild Dragon, automatically handling some complicated gang affairs, and so on...


    The benefits were just too numerous. Even though it wouldn''t enhance Yi Luo Xiang''s own strength, the advantages were so significant that not even two Sword Dragons could compare. Paired with Yi Luo Xiang''s abilities, it was simply priceless!


    In the midst of excitement, Yi Luo Xiang suddenly remembered something and said with a wry smile, "Don''t get too happy yet. Although I know about the abilities of the Ghost Butterfly, it is extremely rare. The last time it appeared was hundreds of years ago, and it is still uncertain whether we can find one."


    Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun paused for a moment and then burst into laughter. It might be difficult for others to find, but if it were Xin Yun, this was no problem at all. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amidst laughter, Xin Yun excitedly said, "Don''t worry about that, others may not know, but that doesn''t mean I don''t. It''s just a Ghost Butterfly, right? I guarantee I''ll find one for you."


    "Really?" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes sparkled with anticipation, and she clenched her pink little fists with joy.


    Facing Yi Luo Xiang''s questioning, Xin Yun nodded resolutely, "Rest assured, when I say I can find it, I will definitely find it. When have I ever broken my word?"


    At Xin Yun''s assurance, Yi Luo Xiang nodded her head joyfully. Indeed... if Xin Yun said so, no matter how extravagant it sounded, it would always come true. It was that way in the past, it is that way now, and it will certainly be that way in the future.


    However, is this guy too incredible? Many times he seemed to have a prophetic insight. The more she interacted with him, the more mysterious he felt. Was there anything in this world he didn''t know?


    Early the next morning, after Xin Yun had given some instructions, he and Yi Luo set out on their journey to find the Ghost Butterfly. Only this time, the trip, originally planned for half a year, became a whole year!


    Speaking of the Ghost Butterfly, there was quite a story to tell. In a previous life, a treasure map had appeared on the mainland, said to contain a shocking treasure. Almost all the experts were mobilized in search of this treasure, including Xin Yun.


    Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    Unfortunately, although the treasure map was widespread, with almost everyone having a copy, no one knew exactly what was hidden in the treasure, nor even where it was located. Searching according to the location marked on the map led only to the Great Earth Fissure, a bottomless rift.


    Most people hesitated in front of the Great Earth Fissure, but Xin Yun and some others unwilling to return empty-handed refused to stop and instead descended into the rift.


    The Great Earth Fissure was not wide, only about ten meters across, but it was bottomless. It was impossible for most dragons to enter; once inside the fissure, they couldn''t even spread their wings, and to lower oneself with ropes was impractical¡ªthe fissure was bottomless, who knew how many thousands of meters deep, and where to find such a long rope?


    Fortunately, Xin Yun''s Divine Dragon didn''t rely on wings for flight, the ten meters'' width was ample for soaring, and he ventured down to depths others had not reached.


    Of course, Xin Yun didn''t reach the bottom either. The reason he didn''t continue was the Ghost Butterfly. At a certain depth of the Great Earth Fissure, a large number of Ghost Butterflies began to appear. In that pitch-black rift, their pale skeletal patterns were quite spine-chilling.


    (To be continued... For more details, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 384 Chapters 286-288 Black Ghost Butterfly

    Accompanied by Yi Luo, the two flew directly northward. Hastening along the way, they soon approached Fanghu Immortal Mountain. Xin Yun had already informed Yi Luo and the others about this place, after all... it was the headquarters of the Axe Gang, and all core members should be aware of it.


    Gazing down at the vast white snowy plains and the blue sea below, Yi Luo couldn''t imagine the Shangri-La described by Xin Yun. Could such a beautiful world truly be hidden within this land of ice and snow?


    Facing Yi Luo''s skepticism, Xin Yun did not offer any explanation. After contacting L¨¢n S¨¨, he opened the passage. Yinglong roared, contorting its body as it entered the glacier and hurried toward Fanghu Immortal Mountain.


    Finally, Yi Luo saw with her own eyes the colorful, beautiful world that seemed like paradise within the bottle-shaped land. Gazing at the fresh green grass, the earnest flowing streams, and the snow-white rabbits and deer, everything looked just like a fairy tale.


    What astonished Yi Luo the most was the dense spiritual energy here, already pervasive everywhere, like mountains or seas of colorful spirit stones. With her current knowledge, how could she not understand the value of this place? In fact... it simply couldn''t be measured in money. Just picking up a stone here and selling it would be enough to live richly for a lifetime.


    Looking up to Xin Yun with admiration, Yi Luo found herself speechless. Truly... she was not one to easily admire others, and over the years, it was only Xin Yun who had inspired such a feeling in her. As for others, even Po Kong, she simply admired, as he was someone on her level, and she even had the confidence to reach and perhaps surpass him.


    But Xin Yun was different. The miracles he created left YI Luo feeling helpless. How could such achievements be compared? No matter how hard she tried, where could she find another immortal mountain like this?


    Recalling her moments with Xin Yun, first was his stroke of genius at the Treasure Exchange Convention, followed by that economic storm, when silver devalued, and Xin Yun swept in a great fortune. Such miracles were simply unrepeatable. How had he grasped them?


    And in judging people, whether it was Yi Luo, Yan Qingying, or Ming Xuan, each was exceptional. Apart from Po Kong, she really hadn''t found a fourth person worthy of choice, and Po Kong himself was not an option. As the future head of one of the Ten Great Families, how could he possibly become a follower of someone like Xin Yun? It might even be the case that Xin Yun wouldn''t catch his eye.


    Initially, Yi Luo and Yan Qingying had once thought Xin Yun had made a mistake in judgment; Ming Xuan was not that impressive. But after Xin Yun guided him several times, successfully unraveling his mental blocks, the guy became incredibly powerful overnight, almost to the point of defying heaven!


    Although currently limited by experience, Ming Xuan couldn''t be counted as a top-notch expert, his solid foundation was almost obsessive. It wouldn''t take long for him to become an absolute powerhouse. The potential for his development was immeasurable!


    This was definitely not an illusion. With Yi Luo''s wisdom, it wasn''t hard to analyze everything. If the development continued, Ming Xuan might lose in a three-on-one, but in a one-on-one, both Yi Luo and Yan Qingying were likely not his equal. But even then... they wouldn''t be able to defeat him, and he couldn''t do much about the two girls.


    As for Xin Yun, he truly couldn''t be measured by common sense. With his talent, aptitude, and potential, he really shouldn''t have reached his present level, yet somehow, despite constantly being on the move, not only did his cultivation not fall behind, but his abilities and combat skills became so strong. Not only weren''t they left behind him, but he had also subtly surpassed them.


    Over the next week, Xin Yun was not in a hurry to continue the journey. Instead, he stayed there, playing with Yi Luo and L¨¢n S¨¨, and... through a great deal of interaction, Yi Luo''s understanding of L¨¢n S¨¨ gradually deepened.


    As the guardian of the headquarters, L¨¢n S¨¨ could be said to be irreplaceable. Coupled with L¨¢n S¨¨''s special abilities, even diamond-level masters would meet their death without a doubt. With L¨¢n S¨¨ here to guard, the place was virtually impregnable, and no one could hope to take the slightest advantage. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Of course, this was only within the glacier. Once outside, without the glacier''s aid, L¨¢n S¨¨''s strength, though still formidable, would decrease by at least tenfold, even a hundredfold! Still, once stationed here, even ten thousand diamond-level masters coming together wouldn''t be able to take the slightest advantage.


    After resting for a week, Xin Yun and Yi Luo finally set off again. Upon Yinglong, Xin Yun hesitated for a moment, then took out a beast skin filled with various patterns from his chest and gently handed it to Yi Luo.


    Receiving the beast skin with confusion, Yi Luo asked, "What is this...?"


    In response to Yi Luo''s inquiry, Xin Yun calmly said, "This is a treasure map. However, according to this map, you can only find a bottomless Great Earth Fissure. So, I want you to help me see where exactly this treasure map points and whether there are any hidden clues."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo''s eyes suddenly lit up. No matter how clever she was, she was still just a sixteen-year-old girl, right at the age when she most wanted to prove herself, loving to face all challenges to demonstrate her abilities, especially in front of someone she liked. That inclination was even more pronounced.


    S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 385 Chapters 286-288 Black Ghost Butterfly_2

    Having spent so much time together, Yi Luo Xiang had gradually come to realize her greatest trait: she possessed unparalleled wisdom. Simply put, she was very intelligent, and to make herself even smarter, she had always been deliberately exercising her wits.


    Most importantly, in her eyes, Xin Yun seemed capable of anything¡ªthere wasn''t much he couldn''t do. However, this treasure map obviously stumped even Xin Yun, so... if she could unravel its secrets, that would be more than ideal.


    In the days that followed, aside from cultivating and chatting with Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang would always be seen absent-mindedly holding the treasure map, examining it from every direction and angle, while comparing it with another map of the continent provided by Xin Yun, trying to uncover its secrets.


    Unfortunately, in her previous life, too many people had possessed this treasure map¡ªprobably more than a million¡ªand yet no one had ever managed to decipher its mystery. So... no matter how clever Yi Luo Xiang was, finding the key would be incredibly difficult, and it might not be something solvable by wit alone.


    Watching Yi Luo Xiang''s focused expression, Xin Yun sighed repeatedly, wishing he could slap himself. He thought... It wasn''t easy for just the two of them to travel alone, and yet he managed to create such chaos for no reason. Why bother?


    Originally, the two of them would have been sweetly traveling together, sharing romantic words, kissing softly, holding hands, hugging each other''s waists, and so on¡ªhow pleasant that would be. But now, Yi Luo Xiang was preoccupied with the map, leaving no room for intimacy with him.


    As time slowly passed, the expression of unfulfilled desire on Xin Yun''s face grew more intense. At first, Yi Luo Xiang didn''t notice, but later on, it became so evident that even Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but realize it.


    Looking at Xin Yun''s sullen expression, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but break into a smile, her white teeth and clear saliva making Xin Yun itch with longing.


    No matter what, although Xin Yun''s body was only sixteen, his soul was probably over a hundred and sixty years old, a thoroughly seasoned old hand who couldn''t possibly resist such temptation.


    Having realized that she had neglected Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang knew to correct her mistake and dared not fail to do so. She remembered that when she was little, the aunties in the village would gather and unanimously stress one point: it was essential to keep one''s man well-fed, for if these hungry wolves were left starved, they would go out in search of food elsewhere. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although she trusted that Xin Yun wouldn''t do such a thing, since he was the one she had committed to and desired so much, Yi Luo Xiang certainly didn''t want to keep him waiting. The sweet rewards he deserved, well, they had to be given.


    Her sweet lips gently approached Xin Yun''s face and, with half-closed starry eyes, Yi Luo Xiang delivered a fragrant kiss. Faced with this scene, Xin Yun could no longer hold back and immediately pounced to bite deeply into a passionate French kiss that nearly took Yi Luo Xiang''s breath away.


    However, although her breathing was rapid, Yi Luo Xiang''s mood was exceptionally blissful. From that recent kiss, she fully and thoroughly felt Xin Yun''s burning love for her. Sadly, what Yi Luo Xiang failed to understand was that such ardent love should be called desire¡ªa trait all men possess.


    In the days that followed, the two''s lives were as sweet as honey¡ªflying together, cultivating together, chatting and admiring the scenery together, and exploring the treasure map together, they were in such bliss they forgot all else.


    Happy times always pass too swiftly. Half a year flew by during their joyful journey, and although it seemed to them like barely a month had passed, in reality, more than five months had gone by, and they were approaching six months.


    After an accelerated journey, they finally reached the Great Earth Fissure. Looking at the fissure over ten meters wide and seemingly bottomless, Yi Luo Xiang''s complexion turned pale. What if the earth suddenly closed up? Wouldn''t they be squashed alive?


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s fear, Xin Yun felt a bit of amazement mixed with amusement. However, he was also worried¡ªnot about the earth suddenly closing, but about things falling from above and hitting their heads.


    Regardless, after resting by the fissure for a day and readying their bags, they began their venture into the depths of the Great Earth Fissure.


    Riding on Yinglong, Xin Yun entered the chasm with no intention of looking back. Although the Great Earth Fissure was more than ten meters wide, it was still too narrow for the Giant Dragon, unable to spread its wings or even turn around. Only a dragon like Yinglong, which could fly without wings, had a real chance of descending.


    They zigzagged downwards, hurried towards the deepest parts of the Great Earth Fissure. Despite several months of exploration, they found nothing regarding the treasure map. According to the indications on the map, the treasure should be here, but this was just a fissure¡ªso they had to go down and check.


    Descending further, the two hastened for three days and nights, the light around them growing dimmer. Fortunately... Xin Yun had come fully prepared, having Master Xi Ming specially develop lighting equipment; light was not an issue.


    Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    At this moment, Yinglong was fitted with lamps aimed in all directions. Illuminated by all the lamps, their surroundings shone brightly; Yinglong resembled a modern machine as it slowly sank deeper into the earth.

 Chapter 386 Chapters 286-288 Black Ghost Butterfly_3

    One hundred meters... one thousand meters... ten thousand meters... one hundred thousand meters... As they descended further, the surrounding light finally vanished completely. To be safe, Yi Luo Xiang had already activated the Taiji Shield, and Xin Yun had infused the remnants of the Sky-opening Axe Soul into the Chaos Bell, releasing the Golden Bell Shield to envelop them both.


    At last, one week after their departure, a white light flickered below; the Ghost Butterflies had finally appeared. Looking down at the white light roughly one thousand meters away, Xin Yun swallowed nervously and immediately notified Yi Luo Xiang.


    After all, in his previous life, when Xin Yun came here, he had been a Diamond-level expert. Yet even with such formidable power, he nearly didn''t make it back alive, which shows just how terrifying the butterflies are.


    The attack method of the Ghost Butterfly was somewhat similar to Yi Luo Xiang''s. As a creature of the Soul System, their primary mode of attack was naturally soul-based, to put it plainly, Soul Impact, which directly targeted the soul and could neither be defended against nor rendered immune.


    If it were just one Ghost Butterfly, it wouldn''t be too terrifying; one could simply run away quickly since the Ghost Butterfly wasn''t fast. However, when the number of Ghost Butterflies increased to dozens or even hundreds launching Soul Impacts in unison, it would be truly terrifying. They could immobilize you in place and thoroughly disperse your soul.


    After suffering a Soul Impact, the symptoms started with weakness in one''s hands and legs, akin to the reaction one would have when encountering a ghost in the night. In fact, ghosts are spiritual bodies, and the Ghost Butterfly is equivalent to a Giant Dragon of spiritual entities, existing in the same form as ghosts, with a similar mode of attack. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As spiritual entities, the most terrifying attack is possession, or what is commonly referred to as being "haunted." Once a Ghost Butterfly gets close, it immediately burrows into your body, attempting to seize control. If it successfully takes over, it can manipulate your body to attack comrades.


    The most frustrating aspect is, once a Ghost Butterfly has entered the body, it''s almost impossible to deal with. What are you supposed to do, slash at your own body, spilling your guts? Yet even if you did just that, you couldn''t harm the spiritual body. When have you ever heard of a ghost being afraid of physical attacks? Spiritual entities are intangible and cannot be harmed by physical means.


    In his previous life, if it hadn''t been for Xin Yun''s control of the Fire Dragon, which kept the Ghost Butterflies at bay, he might not have made it back. Enduring the relentless Soul Impacts from dozens of Ghost Butterflies, Xin Yun had forced his way out and from then on fled for his life, never daring to return, treasures be damned.


    But this life was different. Xin Yun was controlling the Water Series Responding Dragon, and ghosts have no fear of such a creature. One false move and there would be no return. Extremely dangerous.


    However, no matter how dangerous it was, since they had come this far, and since the Ghost Butterflies were so beneficial to Yi Luo Xiang, they had no choice but to press on, steeling themselves, with no way back.


    After swallowing nervously, Xin Yun spoke in a low voice, "Yi Luo, be careful. First, clear out a space nearby that can accommodate the Ghost Butterflies. Then I''ll go down and lure one up. You know what to do next."


    "Mhm..." Watching Xin Yun''s tense expression, even without his saying so, Yi Luo Xiang understood the danger. After all, she had read the books; she knew very well just how frightening even one Ghost Butterfly was, and what then if ten or a hundred gathered together?


    Once they had settled on a plan, Xin Yun, controlling Yinglong, began to furiously bombard the surrounding area. With Dragon Claw and Dragon Foot strikes pounding the stone walls, Extreme Yang True Fire blasted out frequently. Using Yinglong''s powerful close-range destructive capabilities, he quickly broke through the stone walls on both sides, creating a vast space big enough to accommodate the Ghost Butterflies.


    Finally, Yi Luo Xiang summoned the Ghost Butterflies, hiding them within the stone walls¡ªin the space opened up by Xin Yun. Seeing this, Xin Yun took a deep breath; it was time to go down and attract the butterflies. Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Sticking close to the stone wall, Xin Yun inched downward, moving slowly towards the swarm of Ghost Butterflies, fearing that any carelessness might draw the attention of too many and invite unspeakable terror¡ªeven Yi Luo Xiang wouldn''t be able to save him then.


    Although Yi Luo Xiang insisted on lending him the Taiji Diagram for protection, Xin Yun firmly refused to take it. After all, once he lured the Ghost Butterflies up, Yi Luo Xiang would be in the same danger, and if she got entangled, no matter how anxious he became, there would be no way to save her.


    "Snap!" While moving along, a soft sound rang out. Hearing it, Xin Yun looked down sharply towards the wall. With a glance, his body hair stood on end.


    In the faint glow, Xin Yun saw clearly that both sides of the rock face were covered with black butterflies. These butterflies were dark in color, wings closed tightly together, adhering to the rock surface, seemingly fused with the rock. If not for a close enough distance, they would have been invisible to the naked eye.


    "Snap, snap, snap..." Following the initial soft sound, more started to resonate around him. With each soft snap, the Ghost Butterflies one after another opened their wings, revealing sinister skull patterns fluttering around Xin Yun.


    Catching his breath, Xin Yun, steering Yinglong, turned to flee as fast as he could. Simultaneously, the Ghost Butterflies that had unfurled their wings shuddered, and from the open mouths of the skulls, bursts of Soul Impact howled towards Xin Yun.

 Chapter 387 Chapters 286-288 Black Ghost Butterfly_4

    Soul Impact, invisible and intangible, unseen and unfelt, but the sensation was exceptionally terrifying. Turning his head to look behind, Xin Yun tensed his body, clenched his teeth, and at this point, he could only withstand it head-on!


    "Huh?" After sprinting a good distance, Xin Yun looked back in confusion at the ghost butterflies behind him. To his sight, hundreds of ghost butterflies were chasing after him, flapping their wings, yet Xin Yun didn''t feel any Soul Impact!


    In his puzzlement, Xin Yun immediately found the answer. Looking closely, around his body, a golden-yellow bell-shaped glow descended from above his head, firmly enveloping Xin Yun. The flickering golden light was obviously resisting something.


    Although Xin Yun had kept the Chaos Bell suspended above his head since he started his actions, the bell-shaped golden glow wouldn''t have appeared unless he was under attack.


    Now, even though Xin Yun couldn''t see the attack with his naked eye, the appearance of the Golden Bell Shield indicated he was enduring an attack, and the nature of the attack was clearly the ghost butterflies'' Soul Impact.


    During his contemplation, Xin Yun almost shouted out in excitement. This Chaos Bell was damn amazing. Once suspended above his head, it was impervious to all attacks, and as long as the attacking force didn''t exceed the range that Chaos Bell could withstand, any attack was ineffective, even the Soul Impact had no effect.


    Actually, Xin Yun should have discovered this feature much earlier since... Yi Luo Xiang frequently used Soul Impact and Soul Lash on him. However, Yi Luo Xiang was now at the Gold level, and the Chaos Bell had only been repaired by ten percent, it simply couldn''t withstand Gold level Soul Impacts. Therefore, in front of Yi Luo Xiang, the Soul Impact and Soul Lash only had their power reduced slightly but still had potent effects, which led Xin Yun to believe the Chaos Bell couldn''t defend against Soul System attacks.


    But now it seemed, the Chaos Bell truly deserved to be an Innate Supreme Treasure, facing these rankless ghost butterflies, it completely nullified their Soul Impacts. Even if the ghost butterflies got close, there was no danger. With the protection of the Chaos Bell, they simply couldn''t penetrate.


    While contemplating, Xin Yun slowed down, and with a loud laugh, led hundreds of ghost butterflies towards Yi Luo. At the same time, seeing Xin Yun leading a large swarm of ghost butterflies towards her, Yi Luo didn''t dare to neglect and instantly initiated Soul Enslavement.


    With the release of Soul Enslavement, one of the ghost butterflies instantly became stupefied and obediently fluttered towards Yi Luo. With her Gold level strength, enslaving these Five Star rank creatures was just a matter of half a second, not even giving them a chance to resist.


    Soul Enslavement had its pros and cons. The advantage was it could permanently enslave wild dragons without fear of rebellion, while the downside was, it could only enslave rankless One Star newborn dragons, and to exert its full power, she would have to slowly train them up.


    Seeing Yi Luo successfully control a ghost butterfly, Xin Yun laughed and attacked the surrounding ghost butterflies. Acid fog, acid rain, Violent Water Balls, a flurry of attacks, and endless mist covered hundreds of ghost butterflies.


    Originally, Xin Yun thought that such attacks would definitely disperse the ghost butterflies instantly, but with his full-powered attacks, the ghost butterflies seemed unfazed, the acid rain and water balls didn''t harm them at all, and the acid fog was useless, not even obstructing their vision anymore. After all, ghost butterflies don''t perceive the world through their eyes, how could acid fog have any effect? sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun became curious, testing out physical attacks against them. Yet, these ghost butterflies were like ghost shadows, dispersing with a touch, only to regroup again with no effect whatsoever.


    In his last life, Xin Yun had encountered the Ghost Butterfly. Back then, he had been chased off by a Soul Impact the moment they met, and he never dared to return. But now, Xin Yun was finally certain that the Ghost Butterfly was not afraid of physical or energy attacks.


    Of course, if it was a fire-based energy attack, the Ghost Butterfly would still fear it. A blast of fire could indeed deplete its energy, possibly even killing it. However, it was certain that fire was definitely not what the Ghost Butterfly feared most; it just had an effect, though not a particularly high one.


    After trying every trick in the book, Xin Yun finally got angry. With a reach of his right hand, the most powerful Thunderbolt was instantly unleashed. In an instant... a flash of lightning burst in the sky, followed by... a purple lightning bolt appearing out of nowhere.


    "Crack... Boom!" Amidst the intense sound of thunder, a purple lightning bolt whistled down. As it passed, every Ghost Butterfly that came close to the Thunderbolt instantly vanished without a trace, not even a speck of ashes remained. Those not hit by the Thunderbolt scattered as if facing a natural disaster, and in the blink of an eye, hundreds of Ghost Butterflies, aside from a dozen or so killed by the Thunderbolt, all fled into the depths, seeking refuge.


    "Snap!" Seeing this, Xin Yun slapped his thigh and burst out laughing. Yes... these sinister creatures feared the Thunderbolt the most. When struck by a Thunderbolt, all spirits would be torn to shreds without any chance of survival.


    The power of the Thunderbolt was inherently great, especially against sinister entities, where its power could increase more than tenfold. Facing the Spiritual Body Ghost Butterflies, it''s a perfect counter, a lethal counter. With Xin Yun''s current Gold-level strength, even facing a Crystal-level Ghost Butterfly, there would only be one word¡ªhegemony!


    Having the Chaos Bell, plus the Tai Chi Diagram and Thunderbolt, Xin Yun''s thoughts became active. In his last life, upon discovering this place, he had fled, but in this life, it seemed he had the capital to continue exploring further. Protected by the Tai Chi Diagram and Thunderbolt, and using the Thunderbolt to pave the way, it was worth exploring further down anyway, who knows if he could find that so-called earth-shattering treasure!


    With this decision, Xin Yun rode Yinglong towards Yi Luo Xiang. When he found her, she was excitedly playing with a black and white Ghost Butterfly in her hand.


    Since Ghost Butterflies were Spiritual Bodies, they could freely change their size. They could be as big as ten meters in diameter or as small as palm-sized. However... only their size could change, while their shape and patterns could not.


    Looking at the adult-hand-sized Ghost Butterfly, Xin Yun couldn''t help but praise it. It was even more convenient to carry, and being smaller, it was a less likely target to hit, easier to hide, and could stealthily insert Ghost Eggs into an enemy''s body in complete silence.


    As he mused, Yi Luo Xiang enthusiastically said, "Xin Yun... can we stay here a while longer? As a creature of the Soul System, there is nothing better suited to enhance the strength of a Ghost Butterfly."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun instantly understood her plan. She surely wanted to implant Ghost Eggs into the souls of the Ghost Butterflies, then by devouring the soul of the Ghost Butterfly, enhance the strength of the Ghost Butterfly enslaved by Yi Luo Xiang.


    Without any hesitation, Xin Yun nodded and said with a smile, "No problem, as it happens... I also plan to stay here for a while. I want to properly research, with the protection of the Tai Chi Diagram and Chaos Bell, using the Thunderbolt to pave the way, and continue to explore further down, to see if we can find that so-called earth-shattering treasure!"


    (To be continued, if you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com, where there are more chapters, support the author, support original reading!) Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 388 Chapters 289-291: Ten Thousand Miles Underwater

    Having decided to cultivate here, with their personalities, they naturally wouldn''t want to waste any time. Looking at the black-and-white Ghost Butterfly in Yi Luo Xiang''s hand, Xin Yun said with a smile, "Yi Luo... your Ghost Butterfly should be able to lay Ghost Eggs now, right?"


    "Hm?" Yi Luo Xiang looked at Xin Yun in confusion and shook her head, "I''m afraid it''s not yet possible. This Ghost Butterfly is still merely a One Star without rank. It needs to be at least one star of the bronze rank before it can congeal Ghost Eggs. In the future, for every star gained, it can congeal one more Ghost Egg. Unless the Ghost Egg dies, it cannot congeal another one."


    Liao Ran nodded, understanding the situation. Xin Yun did not say much more and directly controlled Yinglong to dive down, luring the Ghost Butterfly upward. Yi Luo Xiang took the opportunity to control the Ghost Butterfly to undergo a soul parasitism. After devouring the Ghost Butterfly''s Power of the Soul, it returned to Yi Luo Xiang, and the Ghost Butterfly''s strength grew stronger by a fraction.


    Time passed slowly. Every day, aside from resting and cultivating, they did not stop for a moment, continuously repeating this incredibly monotonous work. Finally... a week later, the Ghost Butterfly, having devoured the Spiritual Bodies of over a thousand other Ghost Butterflies, finally succeeded in advancing to the bronze One Star level. From this point onward, the Ghost Butterfly could finally congeal its first Ghost Egg.


    The main method of attack for a Ghost Butterfly is often ranged attacks like Soul Impact, but the most important are similar to ghostly body-possessing attacks, relentless like maggots attached to bone. As for laying Ghost Eggs, it is a talent unique to Ghost Butterflies.


    After finding out that Yi Luo Xiang could congeal Ghost Eggs, Xin Yun was the most excited one. Without hesitation, he ran over to Yi Luo Xiang and excitedly said, "Quick... plant the first Ghost Egg in me!"


    "Ah!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang trembled involuntarily. Previously... she had never thought about implanting a Ghost Egg into Xin Yun. You should know... once a Ghost Egg is implanted, Xin Yun''s life and death would be in her hands. With just a thought, Xin Yun''s fate would be decided. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    Looking at Xin Yun with emotion, Yi Luo Xiang didn''t know how to express her gratitude for his trust. In fact, she truly would not betray Xin Yun, no matter the reason; she would never do so.


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s grateful expression, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh. The reason he voluntarily asked for the Ghost Egg implantation was mainly for the opportunity of slave-making that came with the Ghost Egg. Once he had a Ghost Egg implanted, although his life and death would be controlled by Yi Luo Xiang, he would also gain the Spiritual Power from the Ghost Egg, as well as the chance to enslave Wild Dragons that came with it.


    Firstly, Xin Yun was not worried that Yi Luo Xiang would harm him. Secondly... even if Yi Luo Xiang wanted to harm him, that was not possible to achieve. Xin Yun''s Thunderbolt was the greatest nemesis to Spiritual Bodies. With just a thought, the Ghost Egg would instantly turn to ash. How could it possibly threaten Xin Yun at all?


    Nothing is absolute. There are no invincible techniques or abilities. Everything has a solution. The key lies in whether you can find it and whether you can grasp it.


    Faced with Xin Yun''s request, Yi Luo Xiang naturally would not refuse. She also knew that as long as she did no harm to Xin Yun, the Ghost Egg would only bring benefits, with no disadvantages. She was confident in herself, that no matter what Xin Yun did or what mistake he made, she would definitely not harm him. So, why not plant one in him?


    With hands gently held aloft, the Ghost Butterfly fluttered its wings slowly. The next moment... a star-like bright silver point floated up from the body of the Ghost Butterfly, hovered in the air for a short while, then suddenly shot into Xin Yun''s body, attaching itself to his soul, and then became silent once again.


    The Ghost Egg is actually a kind of parasite that lives on top of the soul, feeding on the Power of the Soul. Once infested, if the Ghost Egg devours a large amount of the Power of the Soul, the human body will rapidly deteriorate. However, if not stimulated, these Ghost Eggs merely reside quietly above, not consuming too much of the Power of the Soul, thus having no impact on the person.


    After successfully implanting the Ghost Egg, Yi Luo Xiang chirped excitedly, "Alright, it''s all set. How about it... do you want to enslave a Ghost Butterfly as well? They are very powerful!"


    "This..." Xin Yun scratched his head in embarrassment. Although Ghost Butterflies were indeed powerful, he had no desire to control a Ghost Butterfly. For a man to play with butterflies was a bit odd, and it didn''t really suit Xin Yun. After all... Xin Yun was not of the Soul System and wouldn''t be able to control a Ghost Butterfly well.


    After successfully implanting the Ghost Egg, the two resumed their actions, but this time their goal was no longer just the rankless Ghost Butterflies. They ventured deeper, luring out Ghost Butterflies of the bronze rank one by one.


    Although a lot of time was spent, both knew the importance of the Ghost Butterfly to the faction and that it was most cost-effective to boost its strength as quickly as possible.


    Proceeding downward, they continuously cleared out the Ghost Butterflies around them. Finally... a month later, after devouring tens of thousands of bronze rank Ghost Butterflies, the Ghost Butterfly reached the Silver One Star level. At this point, it could congeal eleven Ghost Eggs. Aside from the first one planted in Xin Yun, the other ten Ghost Eggs began to come into play.


    Once a Ghost Egg was planted, Yi Luo Xiang could use the Main Butterfly, stimulating the Ghost Eggs with her own Power of the Soul for development, devouring the host''s Power of the Soul, emerging from the cocoon as a butterfly, and strengthening the Main Butterfly''s strength, increasing the efficiency by tenfold compared to before!

 Chapter 389 Chapters 289-291 Underwater Miles_2

    After reaching the Silver stage, the two of them no longer focused exclusively on cultivation and continued downward... They devoured the Ghost Butterfly spiritual power while following the treasure map to determine the exact location of the treasure.


    This Great Earth Fissure was extremely large and deep; by now, the two of them no longer knew how many meters they had descended into the earth, but looking downward, the fissure still seemed bottomless.


    Fortunately, protected by the Chaos Bell and the Taiji Diagram, and with Thunderbolts clearing the path, the two of them could still advance. As they delved deeper, the strength of the surrounding Ghost Butterflies gradually increased, evolving from unranked to Bronze, then to Silver, and Gold stages. Finally... after encountering the Crystal stage Ghost Butterflies, their progress started to slow down.


    Thunderbolts caused ten times more damage to spiritual bodies than to other creatures. Hence... with Xin Yun''s Gold One Star Thunderbolt, his power was enough to deal a significant blow to the Crystal stage spiritual bodies. Though it couldn''t destroy them in one hit, a few more strikes would still suffice to take them down.


    At this point, the two stopped. Crystal stage Ghost Butterflies were not comparable to ordinary ones; their spiritual power was incredibly dense and pure. The absorption effect was surprisingly excellent, leading to Yi Luo Xiang''s Ghost Butterfly cultivation speed skyrocketing crazily.


    Typically, Xin Yun would unleash two consecutive Thunderbolts, severely weakening the Crystal stage Ghost Butterflies to the point of near disintegration. Just then, Yi Luo Xiang would release a Ghost Egg which, upon consuming a great amount of dense and pure spiritual power, would break out of its cocoon and transform into a butterfly. The absorbed spiritual power was a tremendous tonic for a Silver stage Ghost Butterfly.


    Nourished by the spiritual power of a multitude of Crystal stage Ghost Butterflies, Yi Luo Xiang''s Ghost Butterfly advanced at an astonishing speed. In just one month, she went from Silver One Star to Silver Ten Stars. If not for the need to have an epiphany for breakthroughs in her realm, she might have directly advanced to the Gold stage.


    Despite this, Yi Luo Xiang''s Ghost Butterfly was now able to form twenty Ghost Eggs, which was more than enough for the Axe Gang. It must be noted that not everyone was qualified to be implanted with a Ghost Egg; only core members and senior gang affiliates had the right, serving not just as a form of surveillance but also as a reward and a privilege!


    After Yi Luo Xiang''s Ghost Butterflies reached Silver Ten Stars, the two of them gathered again to discuss going further down. They feared they might encounter Amethyst and even Diamond stage Ghost Butterflies next. Even with the help of the Chaos Bell and the Taiji Diagram, their current strength was absolutely insufficient. In fact... they couldn''t withstand the attacks of Crystal stage butterflies anymore, and if it weren''t for the deterrence of Thunderbolt, they could not have reached this place.


    The problem now was whether they should continue exploring further. Although the protective effects of the Taiji Diagram and Chaos Bell were lost due to their low repair levels, Thunderbolt was still there, scaring away even Amethyst stage Ghost Butterflies!


    While Xin Yun''s Gold stage Thunderbolt couldn''t inflict much damage on Amethyst or higher stage Ghost Butterflies anymore, to the Ghost Butterflies, Thunderbolt was the most terrifying thing. Even if it couldn''t hurt them, they were still petrified by it and would avoid it from a distance, not daring to get close.


    Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    This might seem hard to understand, but it was one of nature''s wonders. It''s like how some people are afraid of caterpillars, rice weevils, or mice. These creatures can''t really harm them, but they tremble in fear and stay as far away as possible when encountering them.


    Fear is often difficult to comprehend. To those who are afraid, it''s one of the most terrifying things in the world. But to those who are not, eating fried insects or rat meat is a delicacy, high in protein too.


    If they chose to continue downward, Xin Yun would have to go alone, startling the surrounding Ghost Butterflies away with Thunderbolt and heading directly to the deepest part of the Great Earth Fissure. There... if a treasure existed, it would certainly be there.


    Originally, Xin Yun didn''t want to take the risk, but they were too close now. According to Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Ripple detection, the distance to the bottom was very short.


    The location where Xin Yun and his partner were now was a gathering place for Crystal stage Ghost Butterflies. Further down were the Amethyst and Diamond stages, with the Diamond stage Ghost Butterflies located at the very bottom of the Great Earth Fissure.


    With the target so close, Xin Yun could no longer keep his composure. After traveling so far, spending so much time and effort, giving up now seemed unbearable. If he didn''t act this time, he might never get the chance to come here again, possibly for the rest of his life.


    After much hesitation, finally... Xin Yun made his decision. No matter what, he had to take the risk. Otherwise, he would surely regret it later. Being so close, yet giving up halfway would be such a shame.


    Although this was very risky and could likely lead to death, without this willingness to take risks, always playing it safe, Xin Yun''s achievements in this life would probably be limited, just like in his previous life.


    Relying on Thunderbolt, Xin Yun had at least a fifty percent chance of coming and going safely. Although the risk of failure was also fifty percent, and failure meant certain death, by now, Xin Yun could no longer back away.


    S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 390 Chapters 289-291 Underwater Miles_3

    With one more step, there was a possibility of obtaining that so-called world-shocking treasure, but to retreat meant to return empty-handed. Moreover, the biggest problem was that Xin Yun might regret it for the rest of his life, or even let this obsession affect his future cultivation.


    After much thought, Xin Yun finally made a decision. Not to mention that there was a fifty percent chance, even if there were only a twenty percent chance, he had to take the risk. If for nothing else, it was so he wouldn''t live with regret in the future! S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ever since being reborn, Xin Yun had always been very strict with himself. He knew very well that to achieve the wishes he couldn''t fulfill in his past life, he had to make extra efforts. Otherwise, he might not fall behind initially, but over time, he would inevitably lag.


    Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Although it seemed as though Xin Yun was keeping up closely now, not falling behind the two girls or Ming Xuan, even slightly ahead of them, one must not forget that Xin Yun had improved his cultivation base through various means. Most importantly, speaking of potential alone, Xin Yun was only at 66. Not to compare him with Ming Xuan, Yi Luo Xiang, or Yan Qingying, even next to ordinary students, he lagged far too much, something that absolutely couldn''t be ignored.


    A person''s potential is ultimately limited. For example, a dwarf who is only one and a half meters tall won''t have much potential in sprinting 100 meters. They might improve quickly at the beginning, but as their strength increases, their progress slows down due to the limitations of their potential. In the end... because of potential limitations, they can only reach the city or at most provincial standards. Those who truly have potential can continue to rise to the national, Asian, and even world levels!


    In this world, Xin Yun''s potential might be at most up to the diamond rank. If he didn''t take every chance, no matter how hard he worked, it would be difficult to improve due to the limitations of his potential. In fact... starting from the gold rank, the speed of improvement would be evident. To keep up with the two girls and Ming Xuan without giving it his all was out of the question.


    Back to the main story, when Yi Luo Xiang heard that Xin Yun was going to push forward, she did not try to stop him but instead looked at him with admiration tinged with wonder. Over the years, if there were someone who understood Xin Yun the most, it would likely be none other than Yi Luo Xiang. In this regard, even Yan Qingying could not compare.


    Even though she didn''t know why, Yi Luo Xiang knew that Xin Yun was a person with immense pride, demanding of himself to an almost cruel degree. To keep up with everyone and not be left behind, he had paid far too much. How much and what he had sacrificed, even Yi Luo Xiang only knew bits and pieces. But even the bits she did know were enough to astonish anyone.


    All along, Xin Yun had been Yi Luo Xiang''s pride, role model, idol, and lover. She would support every decision he made, no matter whether it was righteous or evil, and would try hard to help him.


    Although this descent was akin to a life-and-death struggle, Yi Luo Xiang knew that Xin Yun''s everything was too ordinary: no extraordinary talent, no powerful qualifications, no deep potential. Everything he wanted could only be obtained by fighting desperately. Without fighting, he would gain nothing.


    Maybe some people would mock or disdain Xin Yun for his sixes in talent, qualifications, and potential. But on the contrary, what Yi Luo Xiang admired most was exactly this quality. What''s so impressive about achieving what''s already possible? If you have the ability, then strive for those things you originally thought impossible. Usually, that''s what people call a miracle!


    Since being with Xin Yun, his miracles had never ceased. Miracles had become commonplace with Xin Yun. By now, even if Xin Yun did something more earth-shattering, Yi Luo Xiang would just take it in stride because this man, after all, was born to create miracles.


    However, while Yi Luo supported Xin Yun''s decision to continue the descent, she didn''t blindly agree. She too must follow if they were to proceed. Even if Xin Yun didn''t take her, she would use her teleportation ability to follow.


    Faced with Yi Luo Xiang''s request, Xin Yun really had nothing to say. Although the girl was usually very gentle, if you thought she was indecisive, you''d be sorely mistaken. Once she was determined, no one but Xin Yun could change her mind, and while Xin Yun could, he absolutely wouldn''t. Xin Yun didn''t want to interfere with Yi Luo Xiang''s freedom.


    In a way, Yi Luo Xiang''s current personality and habits were also shaped by Xin Yun. At this point, all this had become a part of Yi Luo Xiang''s character and was unchangeable.


    To take this risk, both of them made full preparations. Xin Yun even summoned the Chaos Cauldron, creating a black hole with a diameter of ten meters to envelop them both. Any kind of attack would have to fill the black hole before it could impact the two of them.


    After getting ready, the duo stepped onto the Taiji Diagram with the Chaos Bell suspended above their heads. They opened a path with thunderbolts and charged into the depths of the Great Earth Fissure. In a flash... purple lightning crisscrossed, thunder roared, and at the same time, Yinglong transformed into a blue streak of light, taking advantage of the thunder''s roar to dart downwards at full speed.

 Chapter 391 Chapters 289-291 Underwater Miles_4

    Feeling the radioactive power of the Thunderbolt, all the Ghost Butterflies lay prostrate on the rock walls, accompanied by the cyan-purple Thunderbolt, Yinglong shot down like an arrow, straight toward the area below.


    The Thunderbolt flashed away, and at the same time, the Ghost Butterflies on the rock walls remained motionless. Although the Thunderbolt had passed, the butterflies were obviously still traumatized and dared not make any move. But soon... after the Ghost Butterflies sensed the presence of Yinglong, they opened their wings one after another, leaving the rock walls, ready to launch an attack.


    Under the Thunderbolt, the startled Ghost Butterflies numbered in the hundreds, and they were all above the Water Series crystal stage. Once they launched a Soul Impact, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang would undoubtedly face certain death.


    At this critical moment, another Thunderbolt roared loudly, and the cyan-purple lightning shone once again in the Great Earth Fissure. Feeling the deterrent force of the Thunderbolt, all the butterflies fluttered back to the rock walls, clinging tightly to the stone, afraid to move, as if facing the end of the world.


    In this way, Xin Yun constantly cleared the way with Thunderbolt. Whenever the butterflies gathered and prepared to pounce on them, the next Thunderbolt was always released just in time. The slightest delay in timing, even by a fraction, would allow the Ghost Butterfly''s Soul Impact to strike, preventing the release of the Thunderbolt. Then, under the relentless assault of countless Ghost Butterflies, death was inevitable!


    To put it plainly, it was all about precise operation, meticulous control, and a rhythm that needed to be accurate to the millisecond! Not even a hair''s breadth off was acceptable; the whole process had to be accurate to the extreme, with no room for error.


    At this moment, Xin Yun''s mind was completely in a state of calm. While controlling Yinglong''s descent, he timed the rhythm perfectly, releasing Thunderbolt at just the right moments, almost shuttling through lightning, advancing in flashes!


    After nine successive Thunderbolts, finally... Xin Yun forced his way through with Thunderbolt, killing his way to the deepest part of the Great Earth Fissure. Looking down, the bottom of the fissure was a dark, ten-meter wide river that appeared unfathomably deep, yet there was no sight of any treasures or where they might be located.


    Such a vast fissure below was sure to be filled with water, if not subterranean magma. Clearly... what Xin Yun had encountered this time was a stream located in the extreme depths!


    Following the tenth Thunderbolt, Xin Yun, regardless of whether there were terrifying creatures in the water, steered Yinglong and plunged headfirst in. Amid the churning water, he quickly disappeared.


    As Yinglong entered the water, the Ghost Butterflies above soon gathered around, circling the water surface for a few laps before, finding nothing, they turned back and landed on the rock walls, continuing their rest.


    On the other hand, after plunging into the river, Xin Yun was cautious. Though Yinglong was a master at playing in the water, its current strength was far from invincible in the water. There were too many creatures capable of killing Yinglong in the water, too many to count.


    As soon as they entered the water, Yi Luo Xiang suddenly exclaimed, "Not good, there are many strange fish coming towards us, too many to count!"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun was startled and looked around. What met his eyes were densely packed, dark red creatures swiftly surrounding them from all sides. Their numbers were so vast that they were incalculable, at least tens of thousands.


    These strange fish were not large, about a meter in length, with the thickness of a human body, but they had enormous heads and jaws. When they opened their mouths wide, they revealed rows of sharp teeth in horrifying numbers, perhaps thousands. Once these jaws gaped open, they could easily swallow a grown person whole.


    While Xin Yun was observing, Yi Luo Xiang suddenly cried out in alarm, "Be careful, these strange fish are too strong! The weakest among them have Gold Series strength, most are of the Water Series crystal stage, and there are a small portion I can''t even sense now, but obviously, they are of the Divine Dragon purple crystal stage and diamond stage!"


    ```


    "Damn..." Hearing this, Xin Yun also felt overwhelmed. What exactly is this place? Is there really treasure here? It''s not some trap set up by someone, is it? With such a dangerous environment, even if there is treasure, who would be able to take it away?


    Not to mention these strange fish, just above the surface, those Ghost Butterflies that reach the diamond rank are not something humans can get past using sheer force. And now... once you enter the water, you actually face such a terrifying school of fish. This...


    "Hide!" Despite the inward complaints, Xin Yun dared not to slack off. With a soft shout, Yinglong''s body gradually faded in color, and in just a moment, completely lost its color and blended into the water, becoming invisible to the naked eye.


    If it had been in mid-air, once invisible, Yinglong would still have nearly vanished from sight, but thanks to refraction of light and other signs, you could still spot it. However, once underwater, Yinglong''s invisibility was truly complete. In this state, Yinglong merged with the surrounding water, indistinguishable even to the probing of Soul Ripple and mental scans.


    Even though they had successfully concealed their presence, the current crisis hadn''t been resolved. The true form of Yinglong was still there, facing the assault of tens of thousands of strange fish¡ªthere was simply nowhere to hide, akin to trying to steal a bell by plugging one''s ears. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Disperse!" Faced with the oncoming swarm of strange fish, Xin Yun shouted again, and Yinglong immediately dispersed. Almost at the same moment that Yinglong dispersed, millions of strange fish rushed frenziedly, churning the surrounding water into shreds.


    At the same time, ten thousand meters away, the water rippled subtly, and the true form of Yinglong reformed, still in an invisible state.


    "Damn!" Looking at the distant school of fish, Xin Yun''s eyes shone with shock; this was the first time he had used various battle techniques and abilities underwater, and to his surprise, they were up to ten times more effective than in the air! Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    If it had been mid-air, the invisibility effect wouldn''t have been this good, and the range of dispersing and re-forming would have been only about a kilometer. But now, Xin Yun effortlessly spanned a distance of ten thousand meters! He completed the whole process of dispersing and re-forming with ease.


    What thrilled Xin Yun the most was that, in the air, dispersing and re-forming consumed a great deal of energy, but underwater, it all seemed like instinct and didn''t consume any energy at all. He could disperse and re-form freely and indefinitely!


    Sighing, Xin Yun shook his head¡ªdragons, after all, are the supreme rulers of the water, and it''s only in the water that they can exert their greatest power. Once underwater, no creature can contend with a Divine Dragon! This is especially true for Water Series Divine Dragons.


    Maintaining their invisible state, the two of them continued to dive deeper aboard Yinglong, exploring further. They dived tens of thousands of meters without seeing the bottom¡ªjust how deep is this water? Even Earth''s Mariana Trench is only about ten thousand meters deep!


    As they kept diving, the types of strange fish around them began to change. Fortunately, they had Yi Luo Xiang, who, using Soul Ripple detection, kept Yinglong invisible and maneuvered through the deepest parts.


    Ten thousand meters... Twenty thousand meters... Fifty thousand meters... ??? meters. Initially, Xin Yun was counting the depth they dived, but after a whole day of diving, he stopped counting and thought, let it be as deep as it is.


    Finally, after diving for more than three days, Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Ripple detection reached the deepest part of the bottom. Learning this news, Xin Yun was overjoyed. After so much effort, they were finally about to get results. Treasure or no treasure, the answer would soon be revealed!


    With that thought, Xin Yun suddenly felt energized. Yinglong''s speed soared, and with swinging motions, it plunged toward the heart of the earth at full speed. (To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com, where there are more chapters and you can support the author and genuine reading!)


    ```

 Chapter 392 Chapters 292-294 Underwater Horror

    Finally, Xin Yun approached the bottom of the gorge and looked out to see a hazy Rainbow Radiance emitting from the position at the bottom of the gorge. On seeing this scene, Xin Yun couldn''t help but inhale sharply, "My god... Is this! Is this what they call the treasure?"


    Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    The stones that could emit Rainbow Radiance were definitely not ordinary. Ever since discovering the stones that emitted Five-Colored Radiance, Xin Yun had always been suspicious, wondering whether the so-called Immortal Stones really existed in this world! As everyone knows, the light emitted by Immortal Stones is rainbow-colored! They are more advanced than Spirit Stones and are formed by Innate Spiritual Qi condensed from the chaotic airflows.


    However, Immortal Stones in this world were extremely rare¡ªso rare that Xin Yun, who had lived in this world for two lifetimes, had never heard of them, not to mention seen them until now.


    The entire Great Earth Fissure was tens of thousands of miles long, shaped like a giant S. From the surface, the fissure seemed to have a consistent width of about ten meters. But in reality, the bottom of the fissure was not flat.


    Overall, the enemy at the bottom of the fissure formed a V-shape, shallower on both sides and deeper in the middle. At this moment... Xin Yun, having made his way here, had actually reached the bottom of the V-shape, where only here had a cluster of Rainbow Immortal Stones condensed!


    As the distance closed, Xin Yun could finally see clearly those gemstones emitting Rainbow Radiance. Upon closer inspection, the gemstones were not transparent, each only the size of a palm, radiating Rainbow Radiance, and at a glance, one could tell they were prized items.


    At this moment, millions of gemstones lay at the bottom of the water like rubbish, emitting a splendid Rainbow Radiance, piling up into a small mound. They did not need mining and could be directly collected, as if someone had mined and piled them up here.


    As the Immortal Stones drew closer, Xin Yun breathed excitedly. It was at that moment, amidst a splashing water sound, that Xin Yun was stunned to find that Yinglong had broken free from the aquatic environment and appeared in a strange space.


    Startled, he looked around. Thousands of meters above the bottom of the water, there was not a single trace of wetness to be found. The entire space seemed to be propped up by the Rainbow Radiance, preventing the water above from descending!


    "How... How is this possible!" On seeing this scene, Xin Yun couldn''t help but cry out. This was too terrifying! How deep was this place? How great was the water pressure? What kind of force could possibly support such heavy water?


    Moreover, what Xin Yun found most incomprehensible was, if this water were being supported by some force, then why could he enter? Could that force actually discriminate? Keeping the water out, but allowing Xin Yun to come down?


    Full of doubts, Xin Yun cautiously drove Yinglong downwards, descending into the void. A distance that was very close and would normally take only a few seconds to cross took Xin Yun a full minute to traverse.


    "Crack..." Finally, Yinglong''s feet gently tread upon the pile of Immortal Stones. Looking around, nothing had changed. What on Earth was going on? And... were all these Immortal Stones the so-called treasure?


    With a slight stir of thought, Xin Yun instructed Yi Luo Xiang to be careful, and then... he produced the Chaos Cauldron. Opening wide, a black vortex spun at the mouth of the cauldron, generating a tremendous pulling force, sweeping towards the surrounding Immortal Stones.


    Under the powerful gravitational force, all of the Immortal Stones detached from the ground, transforming into streaks of Rainbow Radiance and poured into the Chaos Cauldron. These Immortal Stones were already Innate items and did not need to be refined. The only reason for being sucked into the cauldron was for the convenience of storage; only the Chaos Cauldron on Xin Yun could accommodate all the Rainbow Immortal Stones!


    Accompanied by the devouring of the Chaos Cauldron, the large pile of Immortal Stones visibly dwindled. Although it formed a small mound, as the Immortal Stones successively entered the mouth of the cauldron, Xin Yun regretfully found that there was just a layer of them, and beneath that, there was actually a pyramid-shaped terrace. Hence, the number of Immortal Stones was not as abundant as he had imagined.


    Soon, all the Immortal Stones had disappeared, and the stone platform that had been covered by the Immortal Stones gradually revealed itself. Upon a brief investigation, the number of Immortal Stones absorbed by the Chaos Cauldron was precisely 108,000, not one more, not one less. But why such a coincidence? Why exactly 108,000 stones?


    Xin Yun didn''t delve too much into this question, as his attention had already been captured by the pyramid-like structure of the terrace. What was this thing?


    Upon close inspection, the terrace was neither gold, iron, nor bronze, but it was definitely made of some kind of metal. The volume was incredibly large, its surface covered with silt and dust, no longer revealing any specific patterns, but it was obvious that this was not just a stubborn rock.


    Controlling Yinglong, Xin Yun cautiously circled around the terrace. After observing for a while, Xin Yun finally concluded that this thing did not resemble a pyramid at all; rather, it looked like the base of a pyramid that only had one half, lacking the top part. To be more precise, it resembled a Great Seal!


    The first reason it didn''t seem like a pyramid was that only half of it was present, as though the upper half of the pyramid had been chopped off. Secondly, the slope was much steeper than that of a pyramid, at about 75 degrees, not the approximate 50 degrees of a pyramid.


    As for the size, it wasn''t much different¡ª the entire metal structure stood over fifty meters tall, with a square base, and each side approximately one hundred meters long. However, it seemed that there was a portion buried beneath the dirt below, and the exact height and side length were still unknown.


    sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 292-294 Underwater Horror_2

    Looking up at the water still held a kilometer above, and then at the vast metallic object below, Xin Yun nodded in realization, it seemed... the reason why the water was held at bay was all because of this fellow.


    Contemplating, Xin Yun steered Yinglong and quietly alighted on the massive metal object. At the same time, Yi Luo Xiang finally couldn''t help but speak, "This... what exactly is this? Was it made by someone and then discarded here? But... who could have created such a huge metallic object!"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun shuddered, yes... it was impossible for any individual to have forged this. It was the era of dragons now, the future sages were still hiding at home cultivating, probably without even the strength of an aspiring leader, let alone the ability to create such an enormous object.


    Let''s not even talk about ordinary sages; even Hongjun, the ancestor of primordial unity, was currently deep in crucial cultivation and far from achieving sainthood, so he could not have crafted such a great metallic treasure. In that case... could this be an object naturally formed since the beginning of time?


    At this thought, Xin Yun''s breathing instantly quickened. Naturally formed, and such a large metallic item, it must undoubtedly be an Innate Spiritual Treasure. But looking at its shape, what could it possibly be?


    Xin Yun''s brain whirred rapidly, dismissing one treasure after another. The shape of this object was too peculiar; it was vastly different from the usual forms of Innate Spiritual Treasures. After much contemplation, Xin Yun finally thought of one treasure!


    Legend has it that the Kongtong Seal is the Fountain of Youth and the divine artifact that protects the immortal Dragon Clan of the Kongtong Sea. It is carved with the likenesses of the Five Directions Heavenly Emperors and encoiled with a Jade Dragon. Since ancient times, it has been said that whoever possesses it will hold the world in their hands. There are also rumors that it grants immortality. Throughout history, many Taoist seekers ventured out to sea in search of the seal, yet in the end, they all embarked on a journey of no return.


    While its fame may not be as great as that of the Taiji Diagram, Zhu Xian Four Swords, or Pangu Banner, in truth... the Kongtong Seal is considered one of the Ten Great Divine Artifacts, on par with the Donghuang Bell, also known as the Chaos Bell, in historical esteem.


    The Kongtong Seal''s power is immensely vast; it represents the inexhaustible Fountain of Youth, rumored to bestow immortality. Note... it''s not that possessing the Kongtong Seal will grant immortality, but rather, it can confer immortality upon others, and surely even more so for its bearer.


    As for how exactly it grants immortality and how one might use it to attain dominion over the world, that remains unknown. No records have ever described it, and all is but a legend.


    Looking at the colossal metal object beneath him, if it were an Innate Spiritual Treasure, then it could only be the Kongtong Seal; apart from this, no other Innate Spiritual Treasure''s form matches this object! The difference is too vast.


    The current situation is that, including the great Hongjun himself, no one is capable of forging such a treasure now. Therefore, it could only be an Innate object, and Innate objects are, naturally, Innate Spiritual Treasures. Among these treasures, only the Kongtong Seal fits this description. Truly a treasure that shocks the world, living up to its reputation!


    Originally, obtaining a hundred thousand yuan in Immortal Stones had already exceeded Xin Yun''s wildest expectations. Just with these stones alone, the find was worthy of the title of an earth-shattering treasure. And now, adding this object, which is 80% likely to be the Kongtong Seal, is simply astonishing. Should he acquire this treasure, he could achieve immortality and even rule the world with it. If this isn''t a world-shattering treasure, then what is! Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Collect!" Hanging in mid-air, Xin Yun extended his right hand and unleashed the Treasure Control Technique. Instantly... from the tips of Xin Yun''s five fingers, a ray of light shot forth in each of the five colors: blue, yellow, red, white, and black, stretching toward the vast metallic object on the ground.


    This Treasure Control Technique, capable of controlling all the treasures in the world, was a skill Xin Yun had acquired from the soul of the Sky-opening Axe. Using this technique, even the supremely preeminent Sky-opening Axe could be controlled, let alone other treasures.


    In fact, whether it was Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, or Ming Xuan, everyone shared the same method of controlling treasures. They all learned from Xin Yun, who had acquired the ultimate Treasure Control Technique from the soul of the Sky-opening Axe. With it, even Innate Supreme Treasures could be effortlessly controlled, not to mention merely Innate Spiritual Treasures.


    The five rays of light descended slowly from the sky, turning into five pillars of light over a meter in diameter, emanating endless brilliance, and striking the colossal metal object from the east, west, south, north, and center - the five major positions.


    As the five pillars of light penetrated, the vast metal object shook violently in an instant. Witnessing this scene, a sharp glint exploded in Xin Yun''s eyes!


    Although it was an object formed of metal, it could also be a naturally formed metal ingot, possibly not a treasure but just an Innate material. Xin Yun had considered this possibility too, but now that has been dismissed. If it was just an Innate material, the Treasure Control Technique would not have been able to make it budge in the slightest. Only a true treasure would respond to the Treasure Control Technique.


    Since it has been confirmed to be a treasure and no one can forge it at present, it can be concluded that it is definitely an Innate Spiritual Treasure. The probability that it is the Kongtong Seal has jumped from 80% to 90% in an instant! How could Xin Yun not be thrilled?


    At this moment, Xin Yun''s feelings were complex. Among the many spiritual treasures, the Kongtong Seal was the one he knew the least about. Considering that the number of Innate Spiritual Treasures is very limited and each one is immensely famous, Xin Yun might not know them like the back of his hand, but he was extremely familiar with them. Yet the only exception was the Kongtong Seal; Xin Yun only knew it was the Fountain of Youth, rumored to grant immortality and dominion to its possessor, but beyond that, he knew nothing at all.

 Chapter 394 Chapters 292-294 Underwater Horror_3

    Speaking of Great Seal-type Magical Treasures, the most famous must be the Sky-Overturning Seal. Legend has it that... it was forged from the upper half of Mount Buzhou after Gonggong''s head collided with it, causing the mountain to fracture and collapse. The Primordial Celestial Master gathered the upper part of the broken mountain to craft the Sky-Overturning Seal, which was later passed down to Guang Chengzi, making him the first Golden Immortal to strike the bell.


    From this process, one can ascertain that no matter how strong the Sky-Overturning Seal is, it is after all just an Acquired Spiritual Treasure. What comes after cannot compare with what is innate, and that is a certainty. We can accurately say that the Sky-Overturning Seal may have immense destructive power, but it does not embody principles. When compared to Innate Spiritual Treasures, it is ultimately of a different caliber.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, there are only Innate Supreme Treasures and no Innate Spiritual Treasures, but in reality, how many Innate Supreme Treasures are there? Even the Saints cannot have one each, so how can one be extravagant in their expectations?


    The Chaos Bell, Taiji Diagram, Pangu Banner, and the Zhu Xian Four Swords are the legendary Four Great Innate Treasures. Even if we include the Chaos Cauldron, that makes only five, and there are six Saints. The Saints themselves do not have enough to go around, let alone everyone else.


    Among the Six Saints, the reason the Three Pure Ones possess Supreme Treasures is that they are the orthodox lineage of Pangu, the creator of this world. The Three Pure Ones and Hongjun are originally one, hence they managed to obtain the Taiji Diagram, Pangu Banner, and the Zhu Xian Four Swords. As for why the Chaos Bell ended up with Taiyi, that was necessary. The Chaos Bell can stabilize the Primordial World and fix stars in place. Whoever wields the Chaos Bell must bustle about, and thus no Saint desires it¡ªwhoever wants it, takes it.


    The Chaos Bell is strong, ranking first among the Four Great Innate Treasures, but once someone takes the Chaos Bell, they must hustle and cannot rest for a moment, leaving no time for cultivation. Without becoming a Saint, one is ultimately just an ant.


    Consider when Donghuang Tai Yi and the Witch Clan perished together, the Chaos Bell still did not end up in the hands of the Six Saints. Was it because they could not acquire it? No... they dared not to take it. Even Saints need to cultivate, have realms to progress through, and have varying levels of strength. Whoever takes the Chaos Bell can forget about devoted cultivation, hence the saying still applies¡ªwhoever wants it, takes it.


    Besides the Four Great Innate Treasures, those ranked below are Innate Spiritual Treasures. In fact... the Innate Supreme Treasures are just the strongest among the Innate Spiritual Treasures, unparalleled treasures that also fall within the category of Spiritual Treasures. It''s like how an emperor is still human, part of the same category of beings, except that the power of Supreme Treasures is extraordinarily immense, far surpassing all other Spiritual Treasures. In essence, Supreme Treasures are Spiritual Treasures!


    From this perspective, the Four Great Innate Treasures and this guy that is likely the Kongtong Seal, are fundamentally of the same class of treasures. There is a difference, but it''s not as great as one might imagine and, used well, it might not even be inferior to the Supreme Treasures.


    In saying this, many people will probably find it hard to accept, but that is the truth. For example, take the secondary leaders of the Western Sect. The Twelve-Rank Lotus Platform and the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree are also Innate Spiritual Treasures, right? It''s hard to say who''s stronger or weaker between them and the Kongtong Seal, yet with these two Spiritual Treasures, they can still contest with the Three Pure Ones. Although they may usually be at a disadvantage, the reason is not solely because of the treasured items; the people factor plays a role too.


    Then there are the twenty-four Sea-Calming Pearls, which also fall into the category of Innate Spiritual Treasures, though they''re just a half-set. Only when combined with the Measure Heaven Ruler do they become a complete Innate Spiritual Treasure, capable of evolving the twenty-four celestial realms, with immense power that is by no means inferior.


    As for this Kongtong Seal, in records, it is said to stand alongside the Chaos Bell as one of the Ten Great Divine Artifacts, despite us not yet knowing its specific functions. But in any case, it''s definitely much more powerful than the Sky-Overturning Seal¡ªhow much more, I dare not say, but once one becomes a Saint, relying on this guy could undoubtedly stand toe-to-toe with any other Saint!


    Having said that, some might wonder, doesn''t Xin Yun possess the Sky-opening Axe? Isn''t that also one of the Five Great Supreme Treasures? Correct... Xin Yun does have these treasures, but the biggest problem now is the time it would take to repair them. Although it''s not impossible, actually restoring them would take God knows how many years.


    As we''ve said before, Supreme Treasures are ultimately Spiritual Treasures, being the most powerful among them. Imagine using a damaged, battered Supreme Treasure¡ªcan it stand against an Innate Spiritual Treasure? Clearly, it cannot...


    Take Xin Yun''s currently partially restored Chaos Bell as an example. With a single strike, a five to six-story residential building would undoubtedly be pulverized instantly. But what is the actual power of the true Chaos Bell? A single strike would instantly reduce 365 galaxy systems to dust, and the Milky Way is only one of those 365 systems, and probably not even the largest!


    Leaving aside the Supreme Treasures, let''s just talk about Acquired Spiritual Treasures for now. A strike from the Sky-Overturning Seal is equivalent to half of Mount Buzhou crashing down. How big is Mount Buzhou? Maybe ordinary people don''t know, but if you think about it, you''ll realize. Mount Buzhou is used to support the heavens; as high as the heavens are, Mount Buzhou is just as tall. And the ratio of height to girth of Mount Buzhou is that of the human body¡ªso one can approximate what it would be like for half of it to fall. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Therefore, although Xin Yun''s Five Great Supreme Treasures have immense potential, in the end, it''s just potential which does not equate to power, at least not right now. In the current state of these five treasures, let alone compare with Supreme Treasures, they have absolutely no chance in a confrontation with Spiritual Treasures and Acquired Spiritual Treasures. Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 395 Chapters 292-294 Underwater Horror_4

    Xin Yun now had a task at hand, to restore the Sky-opening Axe to its full form. Once repaired to its completeness, it would regain all the abilities of an Innate Spiritual Treasure. However, attention must be paid... at this point, it would only be a recovery of capabilities, like a person who has just been awakened from a coma, weak and frail. Though all abilities would have been restored, it was undoubtedly the weakest among normal individuals. To put it another way, the restoration of the five great treasures to completeness merely resulted in the weakest of the Innate Spiritual Treasures. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Continuing the restoration from this foundation, the strength of the five great treasures would gradually increase. Another completion of the restoration would enable them to recover to the power level of the treasures. By that time, even when compared with the genuine treasures, they would be on an equal footing.


    But the individual below was different; this entity was a complete and unique Innate Spiritual Treasure, ranked highly in terms of power among Spiritual Treasures and the strongest within the seal-type magical treasures. With such prospects, how could Xin Yun not be exhilarated!


    Boom! Boom! Boom...


    Amidst the dull rumbling, with the dragging of five beams of light, the enormous metal object, large as a small hill, began to shake violently. As the giant metal trembled, the skies thousands of meters away roiled with waves, and the ground below quaked severely, presenting a scene as if the end of the world was nigh.


    "Huff... Huff..." At last, drawn by the five beams of light, the gigantic metal object slowly lifted from the ground, like a weight buried in mud and sand being slowly extracted.


    Witnessing this, Xin Yun dared not slacken his efforts, his hand forming a series of seals in rapid succession. In but a flash, myriad Seal Techniques emerged, and at the same time, the treasure on the ground rose inch by inch.


    "Boom!" Finally, the entire metal object was uprooted from the ground, radiating brilliant illumination as it slowly flew towards Xin Yun in mid-air.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun was overjoyed. His hand signs fiercely changed, and suddenly... as the massive metal object rose, it began to shrink rapidly. Soon... the mountain-sized metal object shrank into an ancient Square Seal with a slightly elongated rectangular shape!


    "Click..." Reaching out with his right hand, Xin Yun caught the falling small Seal, holding it close to examine diligently. Xin Yun then suddenly burst into hearty laughter.


    The Square Seal had an ancient and simple form, a rectangular cube in shape. The embossed side of the Seal bore four large characters. Although Xin Yun had never seen these characters before, combining his knowledge and the characteristics of these characters, they should represent "Heaven," "Earth," "Qian," and "Kun."


    On close inspection, the Square Seal looked antiquated and weathered, with nine intertwined and coiled Jade Dragons forming a handle atop the terraced sealing face. The heads of the nine dragons stretched outwards, their Dragon Claws clutching the terraced seal impression.


    Up to this point, Xin Yun could finally confirm that this Great Seal was indeed the legendary Kongtong Seal. It was called the Kongtong Seal for two reasons: firstly, this Seal was a Divine Artifact guarded by the Immortal Dragon Clan above the Kongtong Sea; secondly, because the feature formed by the nine intertwining dragons on this Seal indeed evoked the essence of Kongtong.


    When it comes to the Kongtong Seal, most people might not be very familiar; in fact... the name "Kongtong Seal" is not the true name of this Spiritual Treasure. The name was derived from the Kongtong Sea and the aesthetic features of the Immortal Dragon Clan that resided there. The real name of this Great Seal should be "Heaven and Earth Seal," or "Qiankun Seal!"


    The Heaven and Earth Seal or Qiankun Seal, both names are interchangeable, conveying the same meaning. This is the correct name of the Great Seal. As widely known as the Kongtong Seal might be, it is not the official name.


    It is similar to the situation with the Chaos Bell. Many might find the name "Chaos Bell" unfamiliar, but if you mention the "Donghuang Bell," it makes a world of difference. The Donghuang Bell is actually the Chaos Bell, with the name "Donghuang Bell" coming from Donghuang Taiyi, and not its original designation. The Chaos Bell is the most accurate name for this treasure.


    In relation to the Kongtong Seal, a perfect Heaven and Earth Seal, or Qiankun Seal, was given a different name due to the characteristics of the Immortal Dragon Clan on the Kongtong Sea. Essentially, it''s a matter of different names for the same phenomenon; regardless of the name, it refers to the same Innate Spiritual Treasure.


    "The Kongtong Seal, huh? No..." Xin Yun shook his head with a smile, determined not to accept the name imposed by outsiders. Since the object had its own name to begin with, why bother giving it another one?


    However, between "Heaven and Earth" and "Qiankun," which one should he choose? Surely he wouldn''t call it the "Heaven and Earth Qiankun Seal"? That sounded awful. After much thought, Xin Yun finally made a decision to choose "Qiankun Seal"; it sounded more profound, giving an impression of deeper mystery. As for "Heaven and Earth," it felt rather too plain.


    "Hmm..." Nodding slightly, Xin Yun laughed and said, "From now on, your name shall be the Qiankun Seal!"


    "Clang!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s voice, the Spiritual Treasure resonated as if it understood his words, emanating a resonant clang. Seeing this, Xin Yun was first startled, then burst into hearty laughter.


    With a thought, Xin Yun stored the Qiankun Seal inside the Chaos Cauldron. In that instant, amidst the intense sound of water from above, billions of tons of water cascaded down from the sky with a thunderous roar. Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Not good!" Seeing this scene, Xin Yun couldn''t help exclaiming. Although Yinglong possessed the property of being immune to physical attacks, such so-called immunity had its limits, and could not withstand such overpowering natural forces!

 Chapter 396 Chapters 292-294 Underwater Horror_5

    Fortunately, the waves were a thousand meters away, and Xin Yun detected them in time, so... Xin Yun still had time to react. In almost an instant, Xin Yun withdrew Yinglong and, under the protection of the Taiji Diagram and the Chaos Bell, both of them escaped into the Dimensional Space at the same time.


    The next moment... Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang disappeared into the underground fissure. Almost instantly, a vast wave crashed down with such immense pressure that even steel would likely be crushed into powder.


    At this moment... Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang found themselves within the Dimensional Space, looking around at the multicolored ribbons of light floating everywhere, like twisted rainbows drifting through the entire cosmos.


    Observing this bizarre and wonderful world, Xin Yun couldn''t help but be very curious. So this is what the Dimensional Space is like! Although it was colorful and beautiful, it still seemed a bit monotonous.


    As Xin Yun observed, Yi Luo Xiang did not dare to delay and immediately summoned the Flash Butterfly. Relying solely on the Taiji Diagram and the Chaos Bell was not enough to stay here for long. This was only because Yi Luo Xiang had reached the Gold level; if it had been the Silver level, she wouldn''t have been able to bring Xin Yun along.


    After summoning the Flash Butterfly, Yi Luo Xiang rode it at full speed toward the distance. It should be known... Although the Dimensional Guardians were powerful, they were not invincible.


    No matter how strong the destructive force in the outside world was, as long as one escaped into the Dimensional Space, one was basically absolutely safe. However, there were exceptions. If the destruction outside was enough to shatter space, then it wouldn''t matter where one hid, so the only absolute safety lay in leaving that area of space.


    Following one of the rainbow-like light ribbons, the Flash Butterfly quickly reached the other end. At the same time, Yi Luo Xiang urgently said, "Hurry and get ready; I can''t keep this up, we are about to return to the regular space immediately!"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun nodded nervously. One must know... they were under who knows how many tens of thousands of meters of water, where the water pressure was so high that the barely restored Chaos Bell and Taiji Diagram could not withstand it.


    The next moment... the rainbow-colored light ribbon suddenly twisted, the multicolored light interwoven before exploding into a burst of white light, opening a passage to the regular space.


    In that instant, Xin Yun swiftly reached out his hand and summoned Yinglong. The next moment... Yi Luo Xiang put away the Flash Butterfly, and together with Xin Yun, they dove into the white tunnel of light.


    With a flash of white light, in the next moment... Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang appeared above Yinglong, finally escaping the disaster. Looking around, the water was still turbulent, obviously, the shock from earlier had not yet settled.


    They didn''t leave immediately. After waiting for the water''s turbulence to somewhat subside, Xin Yun, riding Yinglong, dove down to search the surroundings for a long time and, after confirming there was nothing left behind, steered Yinglong toward the water''s surface.


    Ascent is after all faster than descent. It took three days to get down, but when returning, it only took a day to successfully reach the surface. After a brief rest, Xin Yun once again made way with Thunderbolt, breaking through all the way out.


    Silent on the way, both of them sped out through the Great Earth Fissure and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at each other with a smile, they burst into hearty laughter. The thrilling experiences and brushes with death were incredibly satisfying and stimulating. This kind of life was truly exciting!


    Looking down at the enormous Great Earth Fissure that resembled a giant maw and recalling the dangers they had faced over the past half month, they both felt exceptionally content. Only by facing danger could one better appreciate the beauty of life.


    They didn''t rush to leave, instead finding a nearby cave where they began to rest. Yi Luo didn''t have much issue; she sat cross-legged to meditate, stabilizing her agitated spirit from the adventure, while Xin Yun was eager to take out the Qiankun Seal and study it carefully.


    Xin Yun studied it for a long time, but he could not derive any clues, whether he channeled energy into it, immersed his mind, or even infused his soul into it, he still couldn''t grasp any key points, let alone find ways to refine it... S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There are countless magical artifacts, and each has its own unique way of refinement. With differences in the artifacts'' abilities come different ways of refining them. If one cannot refine an artifact, it''s like holding a gun with the safety on ¨C it cannot unleash its true power, and you may not even be able to use it at all. Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Luckily, although Xin Yun couldn''t figure it out, he had a cheat¡ªthe Axe Soul within his body. With a thought, he sent the Axe Soul into the Qiankun Seal to let it do the analysis.


    However, the Sky-opening Axe Soul was not the Qiankun Seal''s soul¡ªthey belonged to different kinds, and the principles they contained were also different. While both are magical artifacts, their principles and structures were certainly not similar. Therefore... although it might not be impossible to analyze, it clearly wasn''t something that could be completed in a short amount of time, and besides... Xin Yun wanted to understand not just the method of refining, but also the functions and abilities, as well as the techniques of using it! (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 397 Chapters 295-297: Return to the Mountains and Seas

    After allowing the Sky-opening Axe Soul to probe the Qiankun Seal''s method, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang hit the road again. It was getting late, and it was time to hurry back to Mountain Sea City, after all... there was still too much they hadn''t learned, they couldn''t afford any more delays.


    Having traveled for only a few days, Xin Yun felt a sudden stir in his heart and furrowed his brows. Then he closed his eyes, only to open them again after a while. In just such a brief moment, Xin Yun was already covered in sweat.


    Just now, while flying, Xin Yun suddenly felt a fluctuation from the Chaos Cauldron. Initially, he thought it was the method of the Qiankun Seal being deciphered, but Xin Yun quickly realized something was wrong. The fluctuation was unrelated to the Qiankun Seal; it was purely coming from the Chaos Cauldron.


    Upon closing his eyes and checking, it turned out that the Wave Valley Five Rats were trying to open the partition of the Chaos Cauldron. After a moment of thought, Xin Yun understood and hurriedly closed his eyes, opened the partition, and indeed... as the partition opened, a large quantity of Gold Ingots were swallowed into the space within the Chaos Cauldron.


    Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    All this time, the Five Rats were anything but idle. Following the map provided by Xin Yun, they went to various mines, located local Smelting Yards, then stealthily sneaked into the storage rooms to steal a considerable amount of metals. Up to now, who knows how much they had pilfered.


    Billions of miles away, inside a colossal warehouse, the Wave Valley Five Rats were working in collaboration. Four of them were on guard duty, vigilantly observing their surroundings. Rat Big Brother, on the other hand, was using the Qiankun Cauldron to collect massive amounts of Gold Ingots into the Chaos Cauldron.


    Over time, the five brothers had grown fond of their current job. Although the stolen gold was turned over as public funds, they themselves had reaped no small benefit and would never be short of money again. This was a world apart from their past life in Wave Valley¡ªlike heaven and earth.


    After the last Gold Ingot was collected into the Chaos Cauldron, Rat Big Brother blew a whistle and immediately, all five rats, riding on Sparse Dragons, disappeared into the shadows at the corner of the warehouse. The huge warehouse returned to tranquility, only... the originally mountain-like pile of Gold Ingots had now vanished without a trace.


    At the same moment when the five rats accomplished their heist, billions of miles away... Liu Qing and Liu Xu were crawling through the jungle. In a valley not too far outside the forest, a huge, amethyst-tier Giant Dragon was lying on the grass, fast asleep and breathing contentedly.


    "Strike!" Along with Liu Qing''s low command, in an instant... both sprung into action. Bee Dragon and Scorpion Dragon silently leapt out of the jungle, and at the same time, Liu Qing and Liu Xu swung their hands, sending out two dazzling beams of light.


    "Ding..." Amidst the intense, rapid clashing sounds, the first beam of light reached the target, appearing at the Giant Dragon''s throat. A flash of white light was followed by a crisp impact noise.


    Although it seemed like only one strike, in reality it wasn''t. Under Liu Qing''s control, the Sword of Slaughter Immortal''s sharp point stabbed at the Giant Dragon''s throat but failed to pierce the dragon''s scales, not even shattering its protective Shield. But this didn''t matter; if once didn''t work, there was always a second attempt, right?


    Amidst the dense sounds of impact, in just an instant, the Sword of Slaughter Immortal vibrated violently more than a dozen times, resembling the needle of an electric sewing machine, rapidly oscillating back and forth, striking the same point over and over.


    Under the series of continuous stabbings, the point broke through the surface; the Giant Dragon''s energy shield was finally shattered. At the same time, the Sword of Slaughter Immortal plunged deep into the Giant Dragon''s flesh, spraying out purplish-red blood.


    "Tss..." Just at that moment, Liu Xu let out a high shout. Instantly... a streak of cold light flashed across mid-air, and as the Sword of Slaughter Immortal withdrew from the Giant Dragon''s throat, in that brief instant when the dragon awoke from pain, the razor-sharp Bane of Immortals Sword instantly swept across the Giant Dragon''s throat, cutting powerfully along the break created by the Sword of Slaughter Immortal...


    "Whew..." Where the Bane of Immortals Sword had passed, the amethyst-class Giant Dragon trembled violently, its gigantic head flew up, and purple-red blood sprayed out like a fountain, scattering around. The massive corpse swayed and then collapsed.


    "Yeehaw!" Seeing this scene, the Dual Assassins shouted in jubilation. After so much preparation, they had finally succeeded in surpassing two tiers and had slain the amethyst-tier Giant Dragon!


    Such an achievement was indeed worth celebrating. With their Gold-tier strength, they had killed an existence of the amethyst tier. It was as if a bronze-tier master had defeated a gold-tier existence, an absolute miracle!


    In the past, Gold-tier Po Kong merely defeating a crystal-tier opponent caused a sensation across Combat Dragon Academy, making him the undisputed top seat, but after all, he had only crossed one entire tier. However, Liu Qing and Liu Xu had crossed fully two tiers!


    If we extrapolate this ratio, once they reach the crystal-tier, they could threaten diamond-tier experts. How terrifying would that be? S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, the outcome was inseparable from the Treasure Swords in their hands. Without the sharpness of Bane of Immortals and the keenness of Slaughter Immortal, no matter how clever their strategy, they would not have been able to actually harm that amethyst-tier Giant Dragon.


    Nevertheless, they still had every right to be proud. Not to mention anything else, just the application of Bane of Immortals and Slaughter Immortal alone suggested they had reached a considerable level of skill.


    First was the Sword of Slaughter Immortal, wielded by Liu Qing. Although it appeared to be just one strike, in reality, that strike contained over a dozen vibrating forces, as if driven by a motor, striking the same point continuously and incessantly in an instant, each strike stronger than the last!

 Chapter 398 Chapters 295-297: Return to the Mountains and Seas_2

    Relying on the sharpness of the Sword of Slaughter Immortal and the continuous assaults, even the amethyst-grade shield couldn''t withstand such impact, shattering on the spot. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Next was Liu Xu wielding the Sword of Executing Immortal. The timing and positioning she selected were just too perfect. At the moment the Sword of Slaughter Immortal withdrew, she accurately sliced at the wound it had made, dragging the blade over it a dozen times and directly beheaded the Giant Dragon.


    When it comes to slicing, sharpness is actually secondary. Everyone knows that what blades fear is not chopping, but dragging. A chop to the flesh would result in average effects, but add a drag, and it''s completely different ¨C gut-wrenching!


    In the past, street performers would climb the ladder of knives and walk through a forest of blades barefoot, unharmed as they stepped on the blades, but they would never dare to drag their feet. A slip that dragged the blade would immediately slice through the flesh.


    First, there were dozens of assaults using the sharpness of the Sword of Slaughter Immortal to break the shield and scales; then, with the sharpness of the Sword of Executing Immortal, they continued to drag and slice from that wound, beheading the Giant Dragon''s head, turning the impossible into possibility. This was enough to make the two proud for a long time.


    As time went by, several months later, Xin Yun finally returned to Mountain Sea City. Within a year, both Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang had advanced to the two-star Gold realm again. Although they hadn''t seen Yan Qingying yet, they thought that this girl couldn''t possibly be far behind, at the very least she would keep up with them, or even surpass them!


    Up to this point, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang had just turned seventeen, while Yan Qingying was nineteen, and Ming Xuan was twenty-one. They had all stepped into, or were about to step into, young adulthood.


    All along, Xin Yun and the others had been working hard, but in terms of cultivation speed, they couldn''t stand out from the crowd and were buried by a plethora of talents.


    A few years ago, Po Kong was only sixteen when he challenged Lan Se, but his strength had already reached a three-star Gold rank. However, Xin Yun and the others were different; at seventeen, they had just reached the two-star Gold rank. That''s the difference. You should know... Being three-star Gold at sixteen is just average. The faster ones have even reached five or six stars Gold.


    The reason for such a disparity is not due to talent, aptitude, or potential; the main reason is that people don''t yet understand the harm of using Dragon Crystals. They excessively use Dragon Crystals to enhance their strength, which, though Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan each have extraordinary talent, aptitude, and potential, means their cultivation speed is slower than ordinary people due to not using Dragon Crystals.


    However, the result of using Dragon Crystals extensively is an unstable foundation and a jumble of energies. It''s not noticeable now, but at higher stages, it becomes difficult to control, easy to unleash but hard to retract. The harm of this is tremendous and terrifying.


    One could say that the four of them are now cultivating at a pace below the average level. But if they were to actually fight, the reality would be entirely different. Whether it''s the purity of their energy or their control over it, they are far stronger. Combat... isn''t about who has more force or who is faster. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All along the way, Xin Yun always kept the Axe Soul of the Sky-Opening Axe within the Qiankun Seal, inching closer and exploring the essence of heaven and earth within the seal. Though still unclear, his progress has been rapid, having made numerous discoveries.


    The greatest function of the Qiankun Seal, upon exploration, is actually one of the three seals formed after the creation of heaven and earth. The three seals are the Heaven Seal, Earth Seal, and Human Seal.


    The so-called Heaven Seal will become the future Sky-Overturning Seal, possessing only spirit and no form yet, likely in the hands of the primordial celestial sovereign. Only after refining the top half of Mount Buzhou will it take shape, becoming an acquired treasure!


    As for the Human Seal, it will be the Imperial Seal grasped by the emperors of the Human Race in the future. Currently, it also has a spirit but no form, yet to take shape, and even constantly transforming, passing through the hands of various emperors.


    The last is the Earth Seal, also the Kongtong Seal, the only one among the three seals that has both spirit and form, and is an Innate Spiritual Treasure!


    Each of the three great seals has its function. The Heaven Seal should ideally be in the hands of the Celestial Emperor, responsible for managing all immortals. The seal''s stamp becomes an imperial edict, functioning similarly to the human emperor''s mandate.


    The Human Seal should be in the hands of the emperor, and once stamped, it is an edict ¨C who dares to disrespect under all heavens?


    Last is the Earth Seal, the Kongtong Seal, which doesn''t refer to the earth but to the Underworld! It should be in the hands of the Underworld Emperor, commanding countless ghosts, to which none dare defy.


    In fact, the three seals are not meant for attack or defense; the rules contained within are essentially authority! With the seals, one can control the rights of the three realms: the Heavenly Realm, Human Realm, and Underworld; governing immortals, humans, and ghosts, respectively.


    The Kongtong Seal is known as the Fountain of Youth because of the rules it embodies. As the ultimate law governing life and death, it naturally grants everlasting youth and immortality. Its function is somewhat similar to the Investiture of the Gods, granting eternal life to anyone enshrined within.


    Besides the physical body, a person is composed of three parts: spirit, soul, and mind ¨C the True Spirit, soul, and consciousness. When these three unite and fuse into the body, that becomes a person.

 Chapter 399 Chapters 295-297: Return to the Mountains and Seas_3

    The universal principle of a seal is replication, just like a stamp. Apply the ink paste and, no matter how many times it''s used, the impression remains the same, without any variation¡ªlike a photocopy.


    The Kongtong Seal works the same way. However, what it replicates is not writing, but spirit and soul! Once the divine soul is engraved within, it can always be replicated. Even if the original divine soul ceases to exist, it can still be resurrected¡ªit signifies immortality.


    The spirit and soul can be annihilated. Situations like the complete destruction of the divine soul or disintegration of the spirit are still possible. However, when it comes to the true spirit, it is eternal and indestructible.


    In fact, this true spirit, dating back to the era of chaos, has never increased or decreased by even a fraction. There exists no method to destroy it. Only the soul and spirit can be destroyed, which is why you often hear about the destruction of divine souls or the scattering of spirits, but when have you ever heard of someone''s true spirit being obliterated?


    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    Therefore, once the divine soul is engraved in the Kongtong Seal, even if the original divine soul is destroyed, it doesn''t matter. With just a press of the seal, an identical divine soul can be replicated instantly, and after infusing the true spirit, one is resurrected in a moment.


    It could be said that once the divine soul is engraved into the Kongtong Seal, it becomes indestructible. This is the law, and not even holy beings can break it.


    Humans'' memories reside within the soul. Once it disperses, it is no different from death. But once it''s engraved into the Kongtong Seal and the true spirit returns, everything is restored to its original state.


    However, a copy is still a copy, just like with the Investiture of the Gods, once engraved, it can never be changed. Even upon resurrection, one would immediately revert to the state at the time of the engraving.


    For example, if one were of Gold rank at the time of death but only Bronze rank when engraved, then upon death and resurrection, their strength and realm would instantly fall back to Bronze rank. In such a state, strength cannot be improved. Meaning, the strength and realm after resurrection are exactly the same as at the time of engraving.


    To change this state, one must engrave frequently, updating the engraving periodically. In this way, there will be no issue. Even if one dies, instant resurrection is possible, and after a period of recovery, one can reach the Pinnacle Realm again! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In a certain sense, the law within the Qiankun Seal is a divine soul printer, capable of printing out the stored divine soul imprint at any time. Add the true spirit, and the soul can be congealed¡ªthis is the greatest effect of the Innate Spiritual Treasures!


    Legend has it that the Kongtong Seal is a Divine Artifact guarded by the Immortal Dragon Clan of the Kongtong Sea. They are called the Immortal Dragon Clan precisely because their divine souls have been engraved upon the Kongtong Seal. Should they perish, they would instantly resurrect. After a period of cultivation, they could return to battle, never truly dying¡ªhence the name, Immortal Dragon Clan.


    Of course, this legend is something Xin Yun heard of back on Earth. As far as the current Xin Yun is concerned, this so-called legend had not yet occurred; the Immortal Dragon Clan didn''t exist. Perhaps... the Immortal Dragon Clan would be born from Xin Yun''s hands.


    Naturally, this is just the law of the Kongtong Seal. As an Innate Spiritual Treasure, each possesses its own laws. Besides the contained laws, each Spiritual Treasure has other marvelous uses, and the Kongtong Seal is no exception.


    Since it is a seal, it can certainly be used to strike others. Not to mention Innate Spiritual Treasures; even a regular fist-sized Jade Seal could easily crack open a common man''s skull. The Kongtong Seal is after all an Innate Spiritual Treasure; such an inherent ability is certainly not lacking.


    However, using it to strike others is just an inherent ability, not the most formidable. The most powerful ability of the Kongtong Seal is to refine nine giant dragons into the Immortal Dragon, sealed within the nine dragon bodies coiling around the Kongtong Seal. Once released in battle, the might is incomparable, resembling the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover in its essence!


    Engraving typically denotes permanence. No matter how many times it''s used, the impression is always the same. In this regard, even the Innate Spiritual Treasure Kongtong Seal is no exception; at best, it simply pushes this engraving aspect to its limit.


    Around this seal''s handle, nine Jade Dragons are coiled. They are called ''jade'' merely for their color. The stamp is made of neither gold nor iron nor copper, nor is it carved from any jade stone. It''s a Treasure Seal formed from primordial chaos.


    Within the nine dragons, nine dragon souls can be sealed. When fighting, these can be released to assist the seal master in attack, with power so astonishing.


    It might seem incomprehensible to most, as if it holds no significance. However, that''s not the case... What is engraved in these nine dragon seals are not only spirits but also that essence of the true spirit!


    A soul without a spirit is useless. If a person loses the true spirit, they become vegetative, and the same goes for a dragon¡ªit becomes a vegetative dragon, devoid of any consciousness or reaction. Even if it were slashed a thousand times, there would be no response. What then is the point of such an engraving?


    These nine dragon seals engrave spirit, soul, and true spirit. As such, they cannot be used on Xin Yun; otherwise, it would amount to suicide, sealing oneself within the seal.


    Moreover, even if it were possible to engrave oneself, Xin Yun would not foolishly do so. Remember, there are no restrictions to this engraving; any giant dragon that could be slain could be engraved into it, even holy beings. It''s just that... holy beings are indestructible, rarely can anyone kill them, thus they cannot be engraved.

 Chapter 400 Chapters 295-297: Return to the Mountains and Seas_4

    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    ```


    In other words, if Xin Yun could now kill a diamond-tier Giant Dragon, he would be able to use the Kongtong Seal to trap it within the Nine Dragons, and at any time, imprint it to fight for him; such is the formidable strength of an Innate Spiritual Treasure.


    Moreover, once imprinted within the seal, it would become an Immortal Dragon; even if its Divine Soul were utterly destroyed, it could be imprinted anew. With one stamp of the Great Seal, it would instantly be resurrected. However, it is worth mentioning that the True Spirit cannot be replicated, so at most only nine dragons can be summoned. Continuing to imprint would only produce plant dragons, which are of no use.


    These nine dragons will never grow old or die, and their energy will never be exhausted either. The source of the Nine Dragons'' power comes from the Kongtong Seal, and as an Innate Spiritual Treasure, the Kongtong Seal can freely absorb Innate Energy, ensuring its power will never run dry.


    All in all, the Kongtong Seal has three major functions: the first is to imprint Divine Souls, creating the Immortal Dragon Clan; the second is to transform into a massive mountain to crush foes; the third is to seal nine undying Guardian Dragons!


    Looking at the small seal in his hand, Xin Yun''s thoughts ran wild for a moment. As the saying goes... "A common man''s innocence is his wall of defense," and among the "Heaven," "Earth," and "Man" seals, being the only Innate Spiritual Treasure, the Kongtong Seal''s terror is incomparable to the so-called walls of defense.


    Xin Yun was certain that if he revealed the true capabilities of the Kongtong Seal publicly, it would be an endless source of trouble. Such a formidable treasure would make even saints drool with envy; not to mention, the Kongtong Seal is by no means inferior to the Western Sect Leader''s Twelve-Rank Lotus Platform or the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree, especially in terms of practicality, it''s truly unparalleled.


    With a thought, Xin Yun stored the Kongtong Seal inside the Chaos Cauldron. This treasure must not be revealed just yet, not until he was sure he could completely annihilate his opponent; otherwise, it was too risky to expose such a renowned Innate Spiritual Treasure, given his current strength.


    What''s most important is that Xin Yun had not yet found a way to refine this Spiritual Treasure. If it were to be taken away, all hope would be lost, so he had no choice but to be increasingly careful and cautious!


    After returning to Mountain Sea City, Xin Yun didn''t go for any surprises and soon met Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan. After a year apart, both guys had changed enormously.


    Firstly, Yan Qingying. In a single year, this girl''s transformation was immense, radiating a bewitching light that dazzled and enchanted onlookers. Seeing such peerless allure, the term "vixen" inevitably popped into Xin Yun''s mind. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That''s right, vixen¡ªthe kind that embodies such beauty, such irresistible charm, and an unstoppable radiant allure, devastating wherever it goes, enough to drive any man wild.


    Her softly bouncing tresses, her long black hair, her graceful curves, everything was breathtaking. Most valuably, those captivating, seductive eyes seemed capable of stealing the souls of all men.


    Then, there was Ming Xuan. Today, a year later, the guy was utterly transformed. Standing there, he was like a mountain soaring into the skies, emitting an unshakable majesty and an unclimbable loftiness. An aura of a high-level master, who need not show anger to command respect, was faintly emanating from him.


    The formerly timid and slightly inferior demeanor had vanished without a trace, replaced by a firmness and a hint of killing intent, an aura typically possessed by the powerful.


    While Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang were observing the others, the two opposite were also scrutinizing them. Firstly, Yi Luo Xiang¡ªher change over the year was incredibly vast. At seventeen, she was like a delicate flower blooming with shy petals, unfolding her pure beauty for the world to see.


    ```


    Although shy and still probing, the beauty that emerged was unrivaled. Coupled with Yi Luo Xiang''s uniquely intellectual beauty, she radiated a dreamlike glow. In the light of this glow, Yi Luo Xiang''s beauty¡ªwas beyond description!


    Then there was Xin Yun, who, after a year, had become even more profound. If the Xin Yun of the past could be compared to a pond, then he now resembled a deep pool. While roughly the same in size, the depth had undergone a tremendous change.


    In the past, Xin Yun, although strong, was still somewhat transparent, but now... the waters of the pool, although covering the same area, had become utterly unfathomable, giving him an air of depth and tranquility.


    A year''s time had passed, and everyone had made good use of it, not only increasing their strength by one star, but most importantly, through a great deal of actual combat, their abilities had undergone a massive transformation.


    Xin Yun returned to Mountain Sea City but did not rush back to school. Learning was important, but there were more pressing matters at hand¡ªnone more so than the refinement of the Kongtong Seal.


    After arranging for Yi Luo Xiang to rest well at home, Xin Yun entered the secret chamber. Cooperating with the Axe Soul of the Sky-opening Axe, he devoted himself to research, determined to discover the method to refine the Kongtong Seal and succeed in doing so in the shortest time possible. This was the safest course of action; otherwise, no hiding place would be secure.


    As time passed day by day, finally... with the hard work of Xin Yun and the Axe Soul, the method to refine the Kongtong Seal was completely deciphered.


    As mentioned before, magical treasures have souls without spirits. The method of refinement is essentially to combine one''s True Spirit with the soul of the treasure, creating a unique existence. In some respects, this treasure becomes a second body for a human!


    Currently, Xin Yun had already refined the Axe Soul. The entirety of the Sky-opening Axe was, in fact, a part of Xin Yun''s body, differing only in form and structure due to the distinctiveness of the soul.


    Once a treasure is refined, it essentially becomes another body dominated by Xin Yun''s True Spirit. This body, just like Xin Yun''s physical body, is completely controlled by him, except... this body isn''t flesh, but the Kongtong Seal!


    Originally, even with knowledge of the method, it would have been difficult for Xin Yun to refine the seal immediately, but with the help of the Sky-opening Axe''s ancestral spirit, the Axe Soul, all difficulties were surmounted. With its assistance, Xin Yun only took nine days to successfully refine the Kongtong Seal and fully master all of its capabilities.


    The Kongtong Seal, a top-tier Innate Spiritual Treasure, was formidable beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If used for attack, it could magnify its power by hundreds of millions of times, bearing down from the sky. In this respect, it was similar to the Sky-Overturning Seal, but in terms of power, it still could not compare.


    The Sky-Overturning Seal, based on the Heaven Seal and with half of Mount Buzhou as its body, was crafted by the Primordial Celestial Honored One using the Power of a Saint and belonged to a class of post-innate supreme treasures. Its power truly had the capability to turn the sky upside down. However, conversely, the Laws of the Heaven Seal were obliterated.


    In fact, the Primordial Celestial Honored One sacrificed the Power of Laws of the Heaven Seal, and by employing the methods of a Saint, pushed the Seal Character Technique of the Sky-Overturning Seal to its limits. Using it as a weapon was remarkably mighty, but beyond that, the Sky-Overturning Seal possessed no other abilities. (To be continued... If you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. There are more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 401 Chapters 298-300: Femme Fatale

    However, the Kongtong Seal was different; the Seal Character Technique it used was merely its instinct and not its true power. For instance, using the Jade Seal to smash someone is not impossible, but is the Jade Seal''s real purpose to hit people? Obviously not.


    If one were to use the Kongtong Seal to hit someone, with its Innate Spiritual Treasure''s might, it would indeed be extraordinary, but it could not compare to the Sky-Overturning Seal, which specialized in smashing. After all... the latter was forged from the Heaven Seal and a fragment of Mount Buzhou. Although it was a postnatal treasure, its power was not inferior to the Innate Spiritual Treasures and lacked only the Power of Laws. Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    The reason Innate Spiritual Treasures are so powerful is actually due to the laws they contain within. For instance, the protection of the Twelve-Rank Lotus Platform and the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree that brushes clean all things¡ªthese are similar laws. The law within the Kongtong Seal is¡ªthat of the Fountain of Youth!


    After assimilating the Kongtong Seal, Xin Yun had already become immortal; in a way, he was like a saint, indestructible in all calamities. It was just that in terms of strength, he couldn''t be mentioned in the same breath as a saint.


    Apart from immortality, there were also the nine undying Guardian Dragons. However... these nine dragons were still lacking, as Xin Yun had not yet gone to capture them. Even if he were willing to, it was doubtful he could capture any overly powerful Guardian Dragons.


    Gazing at the Kongtong Seal coiled with nine dragons, Xin Yun became completely bewildered for a moment. Was this thing strong or not? Clearly... it was very strong, yet it practically did nothing to enhance his strength.


    While the Kongtong Seal was indeed formidable when used to hit someone, it was no match for the Sky-Overturning Seal. Even the Chaos Bell, if repaired a few more layers, would be stronger than the Kongtong Seal. The Guardian Dragons could not simply be sealed away. Xin Yun already had a goal that, for the time being, was impossible to achieve. So this feature was essentially useless. Lastly, the immortal source itself¡ªalthough it could grant everyone immortality, it clearly did not improve strength at all.


    Of course, as a spiritual treasure, the Kongtong Seal was still very powerful. If used to hit someone, it was still formidable. However, even with great power, Xin Yun did not dare to wield it openly. Once it was discovered, it could lead to endless troubles!


    Heaving a long sigh, Xin Yun flicked his fingers and the Kongtong Seal swiftly shrank, penetrating through the crown of his head and into his Purple Mansion. Regardless, it was still an Innate Spiritual Treasure. Even though it currently seemed to serve little purpose, as Xin Yun''s strength grew, one day it would show its true power.


    Overall, the greatest feature of the Kongtong Seal was actually its source as the Fountain of Youth. Once it had sealed powerful Guardian Dragons, its might would be unparalleled. Just imagine¡­ if Xin Yun were to seal them now with everyone''s help, he would surely capture Guardian Dragons of the Amethyst Rank. Nine Amethyst Rank dragons, with infinite energy and undying Guardian Dragons¡ªeven a diamond-rank expert would have to detour upon encountering them.


    Even if a supreme expert could destroy the nine Guardian Dragons in an instant, Xin Yun would only need to stamp with the Great Seal to immediately summon the nine Guardian Dragons once again, endless and ceaseless. Even if billions upon billions were destroyed, these nine Guardian Dragons could still be instantly reborn.


    The might of the Dragon Clan surpassed even the Witch Ghosts. Before the Ancient Dragon Clan was exterminated, even the Witch Ghosts had to yield. It was only after the grand war of the Dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin Clans that the Witch Ghosts stepped onto the stage of history.


    To understand the power of the Ancient Dragon Clan, one only needs to reflect on a certain artifact¡ªthe Golden Jiao Scissors. Its power needs no further elaboration, as even the Earth People know. In reality¡­ this artifact was fashioned by the Leader of Tongtian from two captured Ancient Jiao Dragons. Even a Golden Immortal would struggle to resist it. If not for the timely arrival of the original Celestial Spirit, even the mighty Lu Ya would have nearly been strangled to death.


    If the Golden Jiao Scissors, forged from two Jiao Dragons, were so powerful, then what about nine Ancient Jiao Dragons? How formidable they must be! Those scissors were, after all, a postnatal treasure, not even deemed a true Spiritual Treasure. How could they compare with nine Ancient undying Guardian Dragons condensed from an Innate Spiritual Treasure imbued with the power of laws?


    After summoning Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan, Xin Yun did not explain much. With a stamp of the seal, he imprinted the current states of the three onto the Kongtong Seal. In doing so, even if the three died instantly, they could be revived in the blink of an eye, their state preserved just as it was at the moment of imprinting, neither increased nor diminished.


    On the face of the Kongtong Seal, there were four large characters representing Heaven, Earth, Qian, and Kun. Xin Yun imprinted the Divine Souls of Yi Luo Xiang and himself onto ''Heaven'' and ''Qian'', thus dubbing themselves the Dual Heavenly Supremes. The Divine Souls of Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan were then inscribed onto ''Earth'' and ''Kun''. Once inscribed within these four characters, the Kongtong Seal would lock onto the True Spirits of the four. If their Divine Souls were extinguished, the Kongtong Seal would automatically draw in their True Spirits, then automatically imprint the Divine Souls, completing the entire revival process.


    Apart from the Divine Souls inscribed within these four characters, other souls could not be automatically revived upon their obliteration. It required Xin Yun to cast a technique and activate the Kongtong Seal to pull back that spark of True Spirit for a selective revival.


    After the inscription was finished, Xin Yun didn''t elaborate much. After all¡­ once one knew they could be immortal, it would cost them many opportunities to train. Remember¡­ it is in the brink of life and death that the best chances for enlightenment lie. Once the worry of life and death was gone, one might miss the chance for epiphany. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 402 Chapters 298-300: Trouble of the Beautiful Woman_2

    That was where it ended. Xin Yun had finally dealt with everything, and after resting for a day, she was ready to return to the Combat Dragon Academy to continue her studies. However... before returning to the academy, Yi Luo Xiang, riding a Ghost Butterfly, implanted Ghost Eggs into Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Regarding the pros and cons of the Ghost Eggs, Yi Luo Xiang and Xin Yun did not hide anything, but after learning about the benefits of implanting Ghost Eggs, both of them chose to accept them without hesitation. Enhancing their Soul Force was secondary; the opportunity to enslave giant dragons was what they were really looking forward to.


    Especially Ming Xuan, he wasn''t worried about others harming him at all. If someone had wanted to harm him, they would have done so long before now. Besides, even if someone wanted to harm him now, it would be easy, and he wouldn''t be able to resist.


    What Ming Xuan valued most was the chance to enslave giant dragons. Not to mention anything else, once he enslaved an Emperor Sword Dragon, his combat power would increase substantially. It would be like two ganging up on one, a kind of good fortune that could only be found here.


    However, even though they had implanted Ghost Eggs, for the time being, there wasn''t much opportunity to enslave giant dragons. You see... Soul Enslavement, though powerful, could only enslave unranked One Star giant dragons. They needed to be trained for a while before they could grow and exert their proper combat power. If they just chose any, wouldn''t that be a huge waste of time and energy?


    Moreover, they needed to carefully consider whether to enslave an Emperor Sword Dragon or not. The most suitable one was the best. The Emperor Sword Dragon was strong, but if it wasn''t suitable, then it would actually be counterproductive.


    Take Yan Qingying for example, her specialty was illusion. Once she had an Emperor Sword Dragon, it wouldn''t be beneficial at all; on the contrary, it would be disadvantageous. The presence of the Emperor Sword Dragon would help the enemy pinpoint her exact location, which was absolutely undesirable.


    Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    It was because of this consideration that Xin Yun had not immediately enslaved a giant dragon. She must think it over properly before making a choice. Once decided, she couldn''t switch easily; otherwise, all the time and energy would have gone to waste.


    After handling everything, it was finally time to start school. Although Xin Yun had already lived one life in this world, she had never attended the Combat Dragon Academy. She was very curious about the knowledge taught during the academy''s three-year phase and hoped that it wouldn''t be too disappointing.


    Early in the morning, after the four of them ate the exquisite breakfast prepared by Mother Lan, they rushed to the Combat Dragon Academy together. At the entrance of the academy, they went their separate ways. It had been a year, and Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan had already advanced a lot. As of now, Yan Qingying was in Green Five Class, and Ming Xuan, through numerous battles, had climbed up to Red Class One!


    As for Xin Yun and Yi Luo, since they had not attended classes, they were still within the bottom hundred. If they could not leave the bottom hundred within a month, in this year''s advancement assessment, they would have to fight with the students advancing from the second year. It would decide whether they would stay in the third year or drop back to the second.


    At the academy entrance, everyone dispersed. Xin Yun and Yi Luo walked together towards the direction of White Ten Class. From the second year onwards, there was no longer an unofficial class eleven, and the lowest class was White Ten Class.


    Looking at her snow-white academy uniform, Yi Luo Xiang gently stroked it and exclaimed with delight, "This snow-white uniform is actually quite nice looking. It''s just a pity that we might not be able to wear it for much longer."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Why can''t we wear it much longer? If you wish, you can certainly continue to wear it, right?"


    "Ah!" Shocked by Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang exclaimed incredulously, "What! Do you mean to say that we won''t leave the relegation zone?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, Xin Yun said nonchalantly, "Leaving or not is both an option. I won''t fuss over it too much, as no matter what, fighting is necessary. Isn''t it all the same?"


    "But..." Anxiously looking at Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang asked in confusion, "Hasn''t the teacher always told us to strive for the top? If we are capable, why not climb upwards?"


    Confronted with Yi Luo''s words, Xin Yun laughed heartily, shook her head and said, "That''s what the teacher says, not me. The taller the tree, the stronger the wind it faces. And the greatest virtue is like water, yet water flows downwards. So... I don''t think there''s a need to purposely chase after those fleeting things."


    Pausing for a moment, Xin Yun then continued, "It''s correct that you should strive for the top and work hard. But what does that have to do with leaving the relegation zone? Does not leaving here mean not striving for the top or not working hard?"


    "This... I..." Confronted with Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang stuttered. Indeed... did a person''s strength have anything to do with the environment they were in? Rather than expending so much mental and emotional energy fighting for a ranking, it would be better to save that energy and invest it in cultivation.


    Looking at Yi Luo Xiang, who was deep in thought, Xin Yun nodded approvingly and said, "What we pursue is the strength of our skills, not some rankings. Therefore, we don''t need to deliberately waste our energy on chasing them. Instead, we should focus all our energy on cultivating. As long as we are strong, what does it matter if we rank last?"


    "Yes..." With eyes shining, Yi Luo Xiang nodded vigorously and said, "I understand now, you make sense. There''s no need to pursue those vain things, it''s such a waste of time. We just need to focus on our own cultivation; there''s no need to fight for a ranking or chase after being the top student, because it has no real correlation with our actual strength."

 Chapter 403 Chapters 298-300: Disaster Brought by a Beauty_3

    With admiration, he nodded his head and together they walked into the classroom of Class 1-B. As they entered, the classroom instantly fell silent.


    Perceiving the change around them, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang paused in astonishment, and when they looked up at the classroom, what met their eyes was everyone staring blankly in their direction, mouths agape in various sizes, faces filled with shock.


    The girls were somewhat better, delicately covering their mouths with surprise shining in their eyes as they looked at Yi Luo Xiang, their expressions of disbelief. It was unimaginable that such a perfect, such a beautiful girl could exist in this world!


    As for the boys, the sight was far less graceful, with each one''s mouth hanging wide open, nearly drooling, and their eyes almost popping out in heart shapes, displaying an infatuated expression. However, this wasn''t really their fault, it wasn''t that their willpower was weak, it was simply that Yi Luo Xiang was too beautiful.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Yi Luo Xiang furrowed her beautiful brows but felt helpless. You have the right not to be seen by everyone, but you don''t have the right to stop everyone from looking at you, unless they act impolitely. Otherwise, it would be too domineering and rude to prevent them.


    In the face of this scene, Xin Yun had no good solution either. A beautiful girl is like this, wherever she goes, she will invariably become the center of attention. This was unchangeable, and if Xin Yun had to get angry about it, he might as well have no time for anything else, as he''d spend all his time fuming behind Yi Luo Xiang.


    For such a situation, the best solution was to ignore it, something both Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang were well aware of. Therefore, after a slight frown, they continued to whisper to each other and nonchalantly made their way to the vacant seats at the back, sitting down side by side. As long as no one did anything too outrageous, and it was just looking, they weren''t going to lose their temper.


    Unfortunately, while they did not want to get riled up, not everyone was ready to let them be. Not long after they had sat down, several burly figures entered the classroom.


    Looking closely, the one in the lead was a stocky young man, about seventeen or eighteen, with a green straw dangling from his mouth, walking in a carefree manner.


    Behind him, three rough-looking thugs entered, laughing loudly and swaggering, clearly... these three were the underlings of the guy in the lead, or you might say, his lackeys.


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, boys tend to be rebellious, impulsive, violence-prone, getting all heated up the moment a fight is mentioned, and they particularly idolize those who are violent. To them, getting into a fight is as exciting as celebrating the new year.


    Moreover, at the age of seventeen or eighteen, they have entered puberty. Girls are a bit better, but boys are particularly restless, and their yearning for the opposite sex reaches a peak. Once they see a beautiful girl, they can''t even walk properly.


    Being bold and rash, coupled with the restlessness of youth, can easily lead to mistakes. Hence, after entering the third year, everything completely changes: groups form within the classes, fights and brawls occur nearly every day, and there always has to be a struggle to determine the ''boss'' of the class.


    As for the girls, they start facing harassment too. Those restless boys constantly send love letters and employ various strategies to pursue girls. Some also resort to threats and intimidation, and among them are the scum who don''t hesitate to be physically aggressive towards girls.


    Fortunately, this is after all a school, a place with rules that prohibit private fights. Therefore, crimes like rape are still something no one dares to commit, otherwise, it would be equivalent to courting death. Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    As soon as they entered the classroom, several guys with oddly styled hair approached with ingratiating smiles, whispering to the stocky youngster in the lead. While murmuring, they would glance over at Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang. Although their words weren''t audible, one could guess the content of their conversation.


    "Ah..." Watching all this, Xin Yun couldn''t help sighing. Seeing Xin Yun suddenly sigh, Yi Luo became quite curious. They had just been having a fine conversation, so why did he suddenly start sighing?


    While Yi Luo guessed, the stocky young man swaggered over with his burly companions, and in that moment, the entire classroom fell eerily silent. Everyone watched quietly; obviously, such incidents had happened before and were definitely not happening for the last time.


    The classroom was silent except for the echoing footsteps of those few guys. At this time, Yi Luo Xiang also sensed the change in the atmosphere and, puzzled, raised her head to look at the people approaching.


    Until now, both had been chatting with heads bowed, but once she looked up, the eyes of the lead guy lit up, and his breathing stopped for a moment, his face full of disbelief. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In his whole life, he had seen beautiful girls, but he had never seen, not even in dreams, beauty that reached this extent. Such beauty should not exist in the human world.


    Skin as pale as milk, long black hair smooth and shiny, gentle facial features, delicate eyebrows and eyes, a small rosy mouth, and large, clear eyes, marked by distinct black and white... All combined into a flawless and perfect beauty in a girl.

 Chapter 404 Chapters 298-300: The Calamity of a Beautiful Woman_4

    "She is mine!" Looking at Yi Luo Xiang''s curious face approaching, the guy groaned as he made his vow, no matter what, such a girl was something he definitely had to pursue and win over.


    Eventually, a group of several people reached Xin Yun and his companion''s table. Facing the group, Xin Yun sat up straight without changing his expression. They had chosen seats near the corner, with Xin Yun on the outside and Yi Luo Xiang within. Just beyond her was the corner of the room; thus... as soon as Xin Yun sat up, he immediately blocked the group''s line of sight.


    Seeing this, the leader''s eyebrows shot up, and a vicious aura appeared on his face. He looked down at Xin Yun from a superior position, and a moment later... the guy slowly raised his right foot, stepping down with a thud on the desk in front of Xin Yun, leaning forward slightly to loom over him from above.


    "Hey!" At last, the guy spoke hoarsely, "Kid, where are you from... what''s your name?"


    Seeing this guy''s brazen behavior, Yi Luo Xiang furrowed her brows, ready to stand up and discipline him. Such humiliation of Xin Yun was, to her, even more unbearable than if it had been directed at her. This guy must be sick of living!


    Just as Yi Luo Xiang was about to stand up indignantly, Xin Yun suddenly reached out his left hand, grabbed her, and gently patted Yi Luo Xiang''s thigh, signaling her there was no need to rush.


    Glaring hatefully at the guy, despite Yi Luo Xiang''s great anger, she sat back down obediently. Since the provocation was aimed at Xin Yun, she let him handle it. In Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes, this guy was no more than an annoying bug, not worth mentioning.


    After calming Yi Luo Xiang down, Xin Yun looked at the foot on his desk, then cooly asked the other, "And who might you be?" Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Heh heh..." With a sinister smile, the guy sneered, "Kid, listen up... I am the chief of White Ten Class¡ªLie Sha!"


    As he spoke, Lie Sha''s chin was held high, and from Xin Yun''s angle, all he could see was two dark nostrils. Upon witnessing this, Xin Yun was indifferent, but Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but laugh and cry at the same time. A mere chief of White Ten Class, and yet he''s so proud of himself?


    Though they were indeed in White Ten Class now, the truth was... both Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang only had one goal, and that was to defeat Po Kong to become the chief of Combat Dragon Academy! Never mind the chief of a mere White Ten Class; even if Po Kong himself were here now, he would have to treat them with utmost respect. It wasn''t that Po Kong was afraid of them, but he had to admit they were of the same order as him, capable of threatening his life!


    Even though Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying had only the strength of two-star Gold, when it came to combat strength, that was not the measure to use. Even in the face of a superior Crystal order opponent, they were absolutely confident of fighting and winning!


    Lost in thought, Lie Sha coldly shook his head at Xin Yun, "Alright, I''ve taken a liking to this seat. Scram right now." As he spoke, Lie Sha reached out his large hand, pulling at Xin Yun while settling down on the seat.


    "Heh heh..." The bullying look on his face vanished, and Lie Sha piled on an annoyingly sweet smile, his tone unusually gentle as he addressed Yi Luo Xiang, "Hey... little sister, what''s your name? Your family..."


    He was only halfway through his sentence when Lie Sha''s body suddenly stiffened. His left hand, which was still pulling at Xin Yun, felt as though it was clamped in a vise, causing immense pain. Before he could react, a massive force came from his wrist, and immediately after... Lie Sha felt his head spin.


    Confused by the swirling time around him, Lie Sha was in a daze when a loud clanging sound rang in his ears, followed by a bone-piercing pain that surged from all over his body like a tide.


    In agony, he shook his head and finally came to his senses. When he looked around, he found himself in a shameful heap amidst pieces of wood, surrounded by students with faces full of shock.


    "What... what happened? What on earth is going on!" Seeing this, Lie Sha was completely baffled, having no idea how things had suddenly come to this!


    While still disoriented, Xin Yun''s voice arose beside him, "I don''t care who or what you are, just... stay away from me, and don''t you dare touch me again. If you do, I''ll cripple you next time!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Lie Sha''s body tensed up, realizing... so this was all his doing. Had this guy lost his mind? To dare to fight within the academy! Wasn''t he afraid of being expelled?


    With just a little thought, Lie Sha quickly understood. This guy was too cunning. Clearly... Xin Yun had deliberately misconstrued Lie Sha''s action of reaching out as hitting, which was a bit far-fetched, but if one really argued that, it wasn''t impossible. After all, he had made a move and touched the other person''s body, which, in Combat Dragon Academy, wasn''t much different from striking out.


    Normally, Lie Sha wouldn''t make such a basic mistake, but he had always been so arrogant that no one had ever dared to confront him like this. Thus, he had forgotten to avoid such mishaps. Additionally, his mind was so captivated upon first seeing Yi Luo Xiang that he had inevitably erred, not expecting the other party to act so decisively and unhesitantly! S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Slowly getting up from the ground, Lie Sha''s face instantly turned iron blue - he had lost face today, and what he couldn''t bear the most was that this guy had embarrassed him in front of such a beautiful girl, an unforgivable act!


    Taking a deep breath, Lie Sha glared at Xin Yun. Just as he was about to speak, Xin Yun shouted first, "What are you still looking at? Get lost now!"


    Instead of being angry facing such an arrogant Xin Yun, Lie Sha was excited, his eyes lighting up. He slowly raised his right hand towards Xin Yun and gave a thumbs-up. Then... with a sneer at Xin Yun, he slowly began retreating, taking more than a dozen steps back before turning sharply and striding towards the classroom door.


    With Lie Sha''s departure, the students in the class began to whisper among themselves, believing that although Xin Yun looked impressive now, he was bound to suffer a big downfall soon!


    Putting aside the other students'' opinions, on this side... Yi Luo Xiang was angrily pouting her crimson lips. Even if she was slow to catch on, she now understood the cause of the problem. It was clear... everything had started because of her.


    All this time, Yi Luo Xiang''s biggest wish had been to improve her own strength in order to help Xin Yun. But now... she realized she hadn''t helped much but had instead caused a lot of trouble. For her... Xin Yun kept making sacrifices, and now, such an incident had happened. How could she not be furious?


    If she could, she would rush over and give those few a good lesson. As the top student of White Ten Class, she could handle a dozen of them - what were they so proud of? Instead of diligently improving their strength, they loved causing trouble every day. If they weren''t taught a lesson, who knows how much trouble they might cause in the future.


    Seeing Yi Luo Xiang''s indignant look, Xin Yun smiled and shook his head. He knew this matter wasn''t over, it was just the beginning. Yet, he was fearless. Those few people really didn''t matter to him. Whatever they were preparing, let them come at him, for if he couldn''t handle them, what future could he speak of? What dreams could he talk about! (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 405 Chapters 301-303 What Is Called Abuse

    As time passed, finally... class time arrived. The instructor of Class 1-B, carrying a stack of papers, rushed into the classroom, casually threw the papers on the podium, and started lecturing non-stop, completely ignoring whether all the students were present.


    After a round of explanations, as soon as it was time for a break, the instructor picked up the papers and hurriedly left the classroom, acting as if everything was just a routine task that had to be done, but not one to be done with any dedication. Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    What Xin Yun found strange was that for the entire class, Lie Sha and his group hadn''t returned. The instructor seemed not to notice this at all, completely indifferent. Where had those guys gone? What were they planning to do!


    Although he was suspicious in his heart, Xin Yun didn''t spend too much thought on it. After having lunch with Yi Luo Xiang, the two found their respective dorms and arranged everything. By the time they returned to the classroom, the afternoon class was about to start.


    The curriculum at Combat Dragon Academy was always theoretical study in the morning, followed by skill, technique, and practical training in the afternoon. Therefore, after gathering in the classroom, all the students swarmed towards the direction of the training hall.


    Just outside the training hall, Xin Yun sharply caught sight of four figures. Looking over, it was indeed the missing Lie Sha and his companions from the entire morning. At that moment... the four guys stood at the entrance of the training hall with sinister smiles, watching Xin Yun with ill intent.


    Shooting those guys a sideways glance, Xin Yun sneered and, along with Yi Luo Xiang, entered the training hall. As the two entered, Lie Sha''s group of four quickly began to follow, entering the training hall behind them.


    Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang were both aware of the guys following them, but they didn''t take them seriously. With a cold glance at those two, Xin Yun opened a private room and then walked in with Yi Luo Xiang, shutting the door tightly behind them, not leaving even a sliver of a gap.


    Seeing this, Lie Sha gave a sinister smile and quickly walked up to the door of the private room, knocking forcefully. As soon as the door opened, Lie Sha smugly said, "Kid, I''ve reserved this room. Give it up immediately!"


    Hearing Lie Sha''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s face flushed with anger. With so many private rooms, why did this guy have to pick the one they chose? Without asking, she knew that he was deliberately picking a fight.


    Yet, even knowing that the other party was picking a fight, according to the academy''s rules, they had to give way to the chief student; such were the privileges of being chief!


    Coldly staring at the ugly smirking Lie Sha opposite him, Xin Yun didn''t say a word and lashed out with a kick. The door shot out like lightning, whistling past Lie Sha''s nose.


    As the door burst open, Xin Yun nonchalantly walked out of the room, with Yi Luo Xiang heading to the private room next door. From beginning to end, Xin Yun didn''t say a word. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although he successfully drove them away, faced with Xin Yun''s brazen attitude, Lie Sha felt an itch in his teeth with hatred. Watching Xin Yun enter the room next door, he almost didn''t hesitate and took a few steps over, reaching out to knock on the door.


    Just as Lie Sha approached the door, reaching out to knock, there was a loud bang as the hard wooden door suddenly blew open. The door spun swiftly, the edge whistling towards Lie Sha''s face.


    Seeing the door edge hurtling towards him, Lie Sha couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Before he could react, the door edge slammed into his nose. In an instant... Lie Sha felt darkness before his eyes, stars burst into his vision, his body stumbled backwards a few steps, and he instinctively crouched down, clutching his face in pain, unable to utter a word.


    At this moment, Xin Yun came out of the room in a leisurely manner, muttering to Yi Luo Xiang, "What a crappy room, not nice at all, the lighting is too dim, let''s switch rooms."


    While barely holding back a laugh, Yi Luo Xiang nodded her head but refused to say a word, fearing she couldn''t help but burst into laughter, which would not be appropriate.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone in the training hall, Xin Yun emerged with his head held high, as if he didn''t see Lie Sha crouched in the corner, with snot and tears flowing, and led Yi Luo Xiang into another room.


    At the sight of this, everyone was stunned. What was this? A fight? No, no... this was just an accident. No matter who would judge, this was an accident. If anyone was to be blamed, it was Lie Sha for standing by the door for no reason, as others didn''t know he was there. But... wasn''t this all too coincidental?


    After a while, Lie Sha finally managed to stand up slowly, his right hand tightly covering his nose as bright red blood gushed out. This bump had completely caved in Lie Sha''s nose, causing a serious injury, for after all... Xin Yun had put all his strength into that kick, and anything so hard would inevitably suffer.


    But, having suffered such a big loss, Lie Sha was unable to utter a single word or even lodge a complaint. How could he? Would he tell the academy he was there to drive the other guy away?


    Lie Sha had always been the one to call the shots in his class, but ever since he confronted Xin Yun, he had endured defeat after defeat in just half a day, each time more humiliating and frustrating than the last. Eyes bloodshot, he trembled with fury as he stared at the room where Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang were, unable to contain his shaking.

 Chapter 406 Chapters 301-303 What Is Called Abuse_2

    Watching Lie Sha''s jealousy-ridden, crazed expression, a guy hurriedly ran over from beside him, whispering rapidly into Lie Sha''s ear. The next moment... an excited gleam appeared on Lie Sha''s face.


    After glaring hatefully at the room where Xin Yun was, Lie Sha awkwardly turned around and quickly left the training ground. Meanwhile, inside Xin Yun''s room, Yi Luo Xiang gently pursed her lips, smiling as she said, "You''re in for it now. That guy is planning to use his status as class top to issue a teaching battle against you this weekend!"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun rolled his eyes in irritation and said, "Is that called being unlucky? Even if it is, surely it won''t be me who''s unlucky. Don''t waste any more time, let''s get back to training quickly!"


    Looking at Xin Yun''s frustrated demeanor, Yi Luo Xiang covered her mouth and laughed, saying, "You''ll see, being the top student isn''t just about vanity, it also brings a lot of conveniences. If you or I were the top, who would dare provoke us like this!"


    With a helpless sigh, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "You really don''t know yourself well enough. Do you think everything will be fine once you become the top? Impossible! Not to mention you becoming the top, even if you were the head of the academy, you''d still have to deal with these kinds of troubles... it''s just that the opponents you face then would be of a higher caliber."


    Yi Luo Xiang looked at Xin Yun wordlessly, frowning tightly as she said, "I really can''t understand. There''s no shortage of women in this world. Why do they all have to bother me? Or is it... Is there something about my behavior that seems improper, making them think there''s a chance to take advantage of?"


    With a sigh, Xin Yun gave a bitter smile and said, "In this world, although there are many women, for men, a woman as beautiful as you is rare and sought after. Whoever encounters you will try everything possible to win you over. Don''t ask me why; it''s probably just men''s baser instincts."


    While talking, Xin Yun listlessly sat down on the nearby sofa. By this point... he had no desire to continue training, knowing this was just the beginning and that there would be many more such incidents in the future.


    Since ancient times, there has always been the saying, "Beauty brings trouble." Having such a beautiful girlfriend was undoubtedly a matter of pride, but the ensuing troubles were endless. Without significant strength, it would be extremely challenging to keep such a girlfriend.


    However, for Xin Yun, none of this was a problem. In fact... what Xin Yun needed to do was just to manage the relationship between the two of them properly. There was no need for him to protect her; Yi Luo Xiang naturally had the ability to tackle all troubles herself, and that was no empty boast.


    Moreover, with Xin Yun''s current strength, he had no need to fear anyone. Even if Po Kong came, what then? In a fit of rage, he would still defeat him. In this world... who''s afraid of whom!


    In the following days, Xin Yun unexpectedly enjoyed a peaceful life. Lie Sha didn''t cause him any more trouble but occasionally sent ominous smirks Xin Yun''s way. Xin Yun knew that this guy was putting all his chips on this weekend. Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    As days passed one by one, Lie Sha grew increasingly impatient, wishing the weekend would arrive immediately. Unfortunately... days had to be lived one at a time; a week could not be skipped in a single day.


    Finally, after anxious waiting, the weekend arrived. First thing in the morning, Lie Sha excitedly rushed to the main teaching office, ready to submit his challenge for a teaching match, with Xin Yun naturally being his opponent.


    However, to Lie Sha''s great surprise, as soon as he pushed the door and entered the main teaching office, the instructor''s eyes lit up and he beckoned to him, saying, "You''ve come at the perfect time. Last night, Speedy Slash, the top student of Class 4-C, formally issued a challenge to you for a sparring match. I''ve already accepted on your behalf,"


    "Ah!" Hearing the instructor''s words, Lie Sha was dumbfounded. What... what the hell was going on? Who was Speedy Slash? They didn''t seem to know each other at all. Why suddenly issue a sparring challenge to him?


    Although both were top students, Speedy Slash from Class 4-C was ranked among the top four hundred in the entire grade. He was also a top student but was only ranked after nine hundred. How... could he possibly fight this?


    Stammering and looking at the instructor, Lie Sha strained to say, "Can I... can I refuse? This weekend... I have other plans."


    "What! Refuse?" Hearing Lie Sha''s words, the instructor didn''t let him finish speaking and exclaimed, "Are you kidding? Do you want to accept a sparring invitation from the top of Class 3-D or Red Two Class instead?"


    "Ah! What... what''s happening?" Hearing the instructor''s words, Lie Sha was completely flabbergasted.


    Watching Lie Sha''s stunned expression, the instructor frowned and said, "How should I know what''s going on? Anyway... the top students of Red Two Class, Orange Three, Yellow Four, and Green Five Class have all challenged you. According to the academy''s rules, you can only refuse once a week. If you refuse Yellow Four''s challenge, then you must choose one from the other three opponents." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing the instructor''s words, Lie Sha was thoroughly baffled. What on earth was happening? Were the top students of Red Two, Orange Three, Yellow Four, and Green Five Class taking the wrong medicine or what? Why suddenly all challenge him to a sparring match? Wasn''t that bullying?


    Swallowing hard, Lie Sha knew that he should no longer be worrying about how to bully Xin Yun but should carefully consider how to avoid facing the upcoming challenges. Even though the battles hadn''t started, he knew his own limitations; despite his swagger in Class 1-B, compared to other classes'' top students, he was just cannon fodder.

 Chapter 407 Chapters 301-303 What is Called Abuse_3

    As he pondered, Lie Sha''s eyes suddenly brightened. Since there was no way to avoid it, he might as well choose a weaker opponent. In the midst of his thoughts... Lie Sha slapped his hand decisively and said, "All right, Instructor, I refuse to spar with the leader of Yellow Four Class. Please relay to the leader of Green Five Class that this weekend, I shall await his guidance!" Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "What!" Upon hearing this, the instructor let out a surprised shout, incredulous, "What did you say? You''re going to accept Green Five Class leader''s invitation to spar!"


    Looking at the instructor in confusion, Lie Sha said puzzledly, "Yes, is there anything wrong with that? This Green Five Class leader should be the weakest among them, right?"


    Letting out a sigh without words, the instructor looked at Lie Sha with pity and said, "Don''t you know who Green Five Class''s leader is? And you still want to choose him?! Could it be... you no longer wish to continue studying here?"


    "What!" Lie Sha first felt confused upon hearing the instructor''s words, then his body shook violently, as something dawned on him, he stuttered, "You... you mean, she... she... she is still the leader of Green Five Class?"


    The instructor nodded slowly and said in a grave tone, "Yes, she has been for a long time. She''s been there all along, and now no one dares to provoke her, so her position has barely changed. So, what do you think? Are you still going to choose her?"


    "No, no, no, no..." Startled by the instructor''s inquiry, Lie Sha''s face turned pale with panic, shaking his hands frantically, repeating, "Absolutely not, absolutely not... I''d rather take on Ming Xuan, the violent maniac, than face this tyrannical woman. I''ll choose the leader of Yellow Four Class!"


    Looking at Lie Sha''s pale face, the instructor nodded and said, "Well then, since you''ve made your choice, go and prepare properly. The sparring match will start at nine o''clock this morning."


    "Alright..." Nodding dejectedly, Lie Sha hurried away from the main teaching building, his heart filled with extreme trepidation. What the hell was happening!


    Feeling uneasy, time flew by, and finally... the time for the match arrived. The venue was the Great Arena of the Third-year Phase, and the majority of students from the entire Third-year Phase had rushed over. After all... a sparring match between leaders was a rare sight, and these showdowns were always filled with exciting exchanges, where one could easily learn various techniques and cultivation methods.


    Just as Lie Sha nervously entered the arena, on the eastern stands, a group of young people gathered together, playfully chatting and laughing. Lie Sha glanced over casually, and what he saw made him take in a sharp breath.


    Among the few youngsters, Xin Yun sat in the middle, with Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying seated on his left and right sides respectively, while Ming Xuan sat behind Xin Yun. Opposite Xin Yun, Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash stood there, Ke Zhan looking at Speedy Slash with envy, while Speedy Slash was thumping his chest with a sound that promised something.


    Seeing this scene, how could Lie Sha fail to understand what was happening? It was clear... he had angered someone he shouldn''t have. No wonder that guy was so arrogant; he had powerful backers!


    Putting aside Lie Sha''s silent resentment, on the other side, Xin Yun was frowning in displeasure. Having these guys forcefully backing him up was something he really had no words for.


    Originally, Xin Yun had not planned to use these fellows. He wanted to handle his own matters, as Lie Sha''s level of ability was simply not worth his attention and could be crushed effortlessly.


    However, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t resist and ended up telling Yan Qingying about it. And while telling her, Ming Xuan was present. Later, when Ming Xuan was training Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash, she let it slip unintentionally, leading to today''s outcome¡ªeveryone challenging Lie Sha together. Frankly, it was too much of an honor for him.


    Since it was all meant in good will, Xin Yun couldn''t exactly scold them. In truth, although he couldn''t flaunt his own prowess, Xin Yun felt quite pleased inside. This is what companionship is about.


    Seeing Xin Yun looking secretly delighted, Yi Luo Xiang leaned in close to Xin Yun''s ear and whispered softly, "You know... you''ll need to adapt more to this. You''re the boss after all. You can just order others around for things, there''s no need to take care of everything personally. That Lie Sha isn''t even worthy of challenging you directly." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s comment, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh wryly, but he had to admit she had a point. While pondering, Yi Luo Xiang continued, "You have to consider them too. Take Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash, for example; this is what they''re here for. If you deprive them of that, then what do you plan for them to do? ''Let the disciples labor when there is work,'' they are more or less your apprentices now. Let them train a bit with these small tasks."


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun turned his head toward Speedy Slash and said, "Alright, today''s matter is yours to handle. Go and give that guy a lesson, make sure he doesn''t bother me in the future. I don''t have the energy to entertain him."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Speedy Slash eagerly nodded. Although he had followed Xin Yun for a long time, they had only ever taken advantage and never really contributed anything.


    The Energy Gathering Array, the colorful Spirit Stones, various cultivation methods and techniques, and even the basic training were overseen by Ming Xuan while Yan Qingying opened their eyes to what a true master was, as well as how to become one!


    Energy Gathering Array, colorful Spirit Stones, basic training, advanced guidance... step by step, link by link, without any of these components, they would not have reached the level and realm they were at today!

 Chapter 408 Chapters 301-303 What is Called Abuse_4

    You should know, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan both came from the outsider class eleven, originally... their lives were destined to be mediocre and unnoticed, but ever since they followed Xin Yun, everything changed drastically, both of them respectively became the chiefs of Orange Three class, and Yellow Four class, which they didn''t achieve by mere fluke!


    All along, they always wanted to repay Xin Yun, to help him out, but including today''s event, they really couldn''t lend any help, these little matters, anyone else stepping in could easily solve them, but they couldn''t miss such an opportunity, after all... this was already the only thing they could do.


    Finally, the time for the match arrived, Speedy Slash, with a face full of excitement, maneuvered his Wind Dragon and was the first to reach the center of the venue, meanwhile, Lie Sha, albeit reluctantly, had to ride his Ice Wing Dragon toward the center of the field.


    The so-called Ice Wing Dragon is a particular type of Eagle Dragon, only... this Eagle Dragon''s body is much sturdier, and on each of its wings, there''s a sharp claw, plus the two claws under its belly, it has a total of four sharp claws, mainly attacking enemies with Ice Blades and Ice Storms. Its close combat capability is also quite astonishing.


    Wind Attribute against Ice Element, neither counters nor generates the other, with no innate conflict, it all comes down to who''s stronger and whose skills are higher.


    Speaking of strength alone, Lie Sha had the advantage, after all... under the influence of Xin Yun, Speedy Slash also didn''t use Dragon Crystal, while Lie Sha didn''t have this issue, not only did he use Dragon Crystal, but he also used quite a lot of it, strength-wise, he was two stars higher than Speedy Slash!


    But the determination of victory wasn''t just about strength, it was also a test of technique and awareness, even though he was two stars stronger than Speedy Slash, Lie Sha didn''t have any certainty of winning.


    Facing each other in mid-air, Speedy Slash looked disdainfully at Lie Sha opposite him and said, "Kid... I hear you''ve got quite the grudge against our boss! Thinking about teaching our boss a lesson, is that true?"


    "Tsk..." Looking at Speedy Slash''s provocative gaze, Lie Sha clenched his teeth in hatred and said, "So what if it is, what if it isn''t? Cut the crap, if you''re capable, bring it on."


    Hearing this, Speedy Slash was taken aback, he really hadn''t expected this guy to have so much backbone. Seeing this... he shouldn''t underestimate him, people with such backbone generally have real skills, even if they don''t succeed for a while, they will rise eventually.


    As Speedy Slash pondered, Lie Sha gave a sinister smile and said in a low voice, "Kid, listen well, no matter what you do to me, I will return everything I suffer onto your boss ten-fold, even a hundred-fold, hehe... come on and fight!"


    "Uh..." Hearing Lie Sha''s words, Speedy Slash was taken aback, then spat out in disdain. He had just thought the guy had a lot of backbone, turns out he was just waiting here.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Speedy Slash couldn''t say anything else, clearly this guy was worried that Speedy Slash would beat him too badly, so he used Xin Yun as a threat, but... if he couldn''t even deal with Speedy Slash, how could he possibly beat Xin Yun? This guy really had no clue.


    How strong was Xin Yun? Speedy Slash didn''t actually know. He only knew that in the gang of four centered around Xin Yun, Xin Yun was the strongest. Even Po Kong harbored a secret fear of Xin Yun, and Xin Yun was the only one who might possibly defeat Po Kong.


    Shaking his head, Speedy Slash was too lazy to continue talking, since this guy liked to be abused, so be it, his job was to severely beat up this guy first, he couldn''t bother with the rest.


    As Speedy Slash contemplated, he reached out and snapped his fingers at the instructor, signaling that the match could start now. Looking at Speedy Slash''s wry smile, Lie Sha thought his threat had worked and eagerly signaled to the instructor.


    Receiving the signal from both, the instructor declared decisively, "Alright, both sides pay attention, the match... begins!"


    With the instructor''s announcement, Lie Sha''s eyes lit up with excitement. In his view, since the threat had taken effect, today''s battle was his time to shine, to thoroughly trounce his opponent, and make sure that the so-called chief of Yellow Four class wouldn''t recognize himself afterward.


    Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Almost simultaneously with the instructor''s command, Lie Sha, riding his Ice Eagle Dragon, rushed at full speed toward Speedy Slash. Amidst the sharp sound of slicing through the air, Speedy Slash''s figure grew larger and closer!


    "Attack!" With a sudden shout, Lie Sha opened his mouth wide in excitement, the Ice Eagle Dragon spread its wings, and its powerful talons whistled towards the chest of the Wind Dragon controlled by Speedy Slash.


    Closer! Even closer... under Lie Sha''s excited commentary, Speedy Slash made no move to dodge, and even when the eagle''s talons reached one meter in front of him, he still did not make any move, it was almost certain that this guy was done for! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next moment... amidst Lie Sha''s excited gaze, the eagle''s talons deeply clawed into the chest of the Wind Dragon, but Lie Sha didn''t feel happy about it. His face, which was flushed with excitement, turned deathly pale in an instant.


    In a whistling sound, the talons of Lie Sha''s Eagle Dragon instantly shredded Speedy Slash''s body, but clearly, it wasn''t a real body, just an illusory afterimage, Speedy Slash had long since dodged who knows where.


    "Whoo¡­" As Lie Sha searched in confusion, a powerful sound erupted from above. Instinctively looking up, he saw the humanoid Wind Dragon plummeting from the sky, fists clenched together, thundering towards the Ice Eagle Dragon.

 Chapter 409 Chapters 301-303 What is Called Abuse_5

    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    ```


    "Ice Armor!" The chief, after all, was the chief. Even the chief among the White Ten Class was no exception. At the most critical moment, Lie Sha timely called out his Ice Armor, and in an instant... Eagle Dragon''s body was rapidly covered by a layer of crystal-clear, sparkling Ice Armor!


    "Keng!" Amidst the intense pounding sounds, Speedy Slash''s Wind Dragon, with both fists, heavily struck the back of Eagle Dragon. Under the fierce pounding, Ice Eagle Dragon instantly lost its balance and plummeted downward.


    "Whoosh..." In an instant of wind sound, the figure of Wind Dragon disappeared. The next moment... Lie Sha, horrified, found that amidst the golden light of the Explosive Flash below, Speedy Slash instantly appeared on the ground, his legs fiercely pushing off as his wings forcefully flapped once, and, like a rocket, Wind Dragon soared to meet the falling Eagle Dragon.


    "Crack..." Under everyone''s gaze, Wind Dragon violently raised his right knee and, with a wild momentum, struck the abdomen of Ice Eagle Dragon. The intense collision caused the Ice Eagle Dragon''s icy armor to shatter crisply, breaking off piece by piece, no longer able to offer protection. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Whoosh..." After the collision, the figure of Wind Dragon disappeared again, then reappeared above Ice Eagle Dragon, transforming into a wildly spinning golden tornado. After whirling around for a dozen or so turns, Wind Dragon''s right leg fiercely extended, carrying unparalleled impact, and heavily slammed into the neck of Ice Eagle Dragon.


    Under the severe strike, Eagle Dragon''s neck emitted a clear snap as its head twisted oddly to the side. It wasn''t dead, but it was obviously not going to live.


    In the face of this, Speedy Slash still refused to stop. Wind Dragon vanished in an instant again, then reappeared in front of Ice Eagle Dragon, hands clasped and raised overhead. Amidst the gleaming golden light, he brought them down in a fierce chop, and in an instant... a blazing golden Wind Blade howled out, slashing towards the uncontrollable Eagle Dragon.


    "Bang!" In a muffled sound, Eagle Dragon''s bones snapped and sinews broke, flesh and blood flew, as its chest was sliced open by the golden Wind Blade, leaving a deep wound that even revealed its innards.


    Had it all ended? No... not by a long shot. After that strike, Speedy Slash disappeared in mid-air again and reappeared beside Eagle Dragon, extending Dragon Claw deeply into Eagle Dragon''s left ribs, and with a fierce tug, peeled off a large patch of flesh along with its feathers.


    Bloody and brutal, the figure of Wind Dragon was like a specter, flickering in and out of existence, continuously appearing around Eagle Dragon, claw after claw, each one tearing away huge chunks of flesh. After just over a dozen attacks, the originally majestic Eagle Dragon had turned into a plucked chicken, wasted to the extreme.


    "Stop! Everyone stop! The match is over! The match is ended right here!" Seeing this scene, the instructor responsible for protection shouted loudly. If this continued, someone really would die!


    Not until the instructor had shouted three times did Speedy Slash reluctantly stop, letting the now unconscious Eagle Dragon fall through the air. Before it could reach the ground, Eagle Dragon disintegrated in mid-air, turning into a vast expanse of blue energy and vanishing.


    Fortunately, the protective instructor was well-prepared and sprang out with a dragon form, catching the falling Lie Sha in time. This unfortunate guy had already passed out.


    In the face of such a bloody fight, the entire arena fell silent. Everyone had seen Speedy Slash''s fights before, but those had always been very elegant, with a high level of technical skill that was a delight to watch. However, today''s Speedy Slash was incredibly bloodthirsty and brutal. What had happened? What had made him so cruel and cold-hearted!


    Under everyone''s gaze, Speedy Slash leaned against the dragon horn and made his way back up to the stands. As soon as he entered the gate, Ke Zhan was the first to greet him, punching him in the chest with a laugh and saying, "Well done! Worthy of being my brother, that''s more like it!"


    Hearing Ke Zhan''s words, Speedy Slash grinned and laughed. Today he seemed to have performed beyond his usual standards, actually completing eighteen consecutive strikes. If he had intended to kill his opponent, Lie Sha would have been a corpse long ago.


    The hallmark of Speedy Slash was his speed, moving instantaneously so that the naked eye couldn''t catch him. As for his fighting skills, it was about combo strikes; once he seized an opponent''s opening, Speedy Slash would deliver a series of hits, giving no chance for the opponent to adjust.


    While it sounded simple, achieving it was incredibly difficult. It''s not hard to make an enemy reveal an opening, as everyone has them¡ªjust that they vary in size. The key is accurately capturing that opening!


    Moreover, even if you successfully catch an opponent''s opening, that''s not the end; it''s just the beginning. In the time that follows, you must carry out precise calculations to continuously launch attacks from various angles, ensuring the enemy can''t adjust. Through continuous strikes, you keep the opponent busy defending until they are completely defeated. (To be continued. To find out what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. For more chapters, support the author and legitimate reading!)


    ```

 Chapter 410 Chapters 304-306: A Strong Entrance

    The entire process required absolute precision, absolute accuracy, and absolute perfection, allowing for no mistakes or oversights. Otherwise, the situation that had been so painstakingly created could be instantly lost, and it was very likely that the opponent would seize the opportunity to exploit any weakness, making the subsequent battle difficult to fight.


    It was like playing a game of chess, where once a flaw was grasped, one would swiftly attack through a series of moves, directly checkmating the opponent. If the opponent managed to break free, who would win was anyone''s guess.


    Following that battle, Lie Sha took quite a hit, not showing up for an entire week. Later on, he even asked for leave and temporarily stopped attending classes¡ªa clear indication of just how great an impact Speedy Slash had on him.


    Lie Sha knew very well that, setting aside whether he could thrash Xin Yun or not, even if he could, he dared not do it. The moment he finished beating Xin Yun, he would immediately have to face Speedy Slash''s ambition¡ªa terrifying experience he never wanted to endure again in his lifetime.


    Beaten by Speedy Slash''s powerful strikes, Lie Sha was driven away, but this did not mean that Xin Yun was suddenly at peace. Calm lasted less than a week before chaos reigned once more.


    Beautiful girls are like fresh flowers, easily attracting bees and butterflies. Within a short week, nearly all the male students in the third-year cohort were aware that a beautiful girl had joined the White Ten Class. Those who considered themselves handsomely outstanding and exceptionally skilled sprang into action, launching their advances!


    Every day after school, the entrance to the White Ten Class would always be crowded with young men holding flowers, looking sharp and neat. As soon as Yi Luo Xiang emerged, they would all surge forward, completely ignoring Xin Yun beside her, and offer her flowers, uttering all kinds of cheesy sweet nothings!


    Facing this, Yi Luo Xiang was obviously annoyed, and Xin Yun was burning with rage, yet they had no solution. Private fighting was forbidden within the academy, and yelling would be too damaging to their images. For a time... Xin Yun was utterly frustrated.


    Faced with such a situation, Xin Yun grew increasingly angry. Since his rebirth, it was the first time he felt such helplessness. Although he knew that Yi Luo Xiang wouldn''t change because of this, watching those men pursue her still infuriated him immensely. He wished he could exterminate all of them.


    The problem now was that private fighting was banned within the academy, and the others had not done anything outrageous. Although Yi Luo Xiang was his girlfriend, they weren''t married yet, right? Since they weren''t married, anyone had the right to pursue her, and Xin Yun''s attempts to stop them were futile. If he resorted to physical action, he would instead be expelled for violating the academy''s rules.


    The more helpless he felt, the angrier Xin Yun became. Seeing his face void of smiles, Yi Luo Xiang knew... all these troubles were brought on by her, yet it wasn''t her intention. If possible, she would rather revert to being the ordinary girl she was before than cause Xin Yun such distress.


    As Xin Yun simmered with frustration and gloom, the moods of Ming Xuan and Yan Qingying also dipped. That''s how it was with friends; when one was unhappy, it affected everyone. But faced with this situation, they were all helpless.


    Time slipped by day after day, and eventually, Xin Yun lost all interest in his studies. It wasn''t just him; Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and even Ming Xuan were the same. They still went to the academy every day, never late or leaving early, but their spirits weren''t focused on studying at all, and the results were frightfully poor.


    Finally, after more than ten days, on a Saturday morning, after finishing the breakfast carefully prepared by Mother Lan, Yi Luo Xiang seemed to have made a decision. She bravely lifted her head and said to Xin Yun, "I''ve decided, starting today, I won''t continue going to the academy."


    "Gulp¡­ cough, cough, cough¡­" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun, who was drinking tea, choked violently and then broke into a severe cough. He had never expected Yi Luo Xiang to say such a thing.


    Seeing Xin Yun coughing so aggressively, Yi Luo Xiang quickly stood up, patting his back with concern. Yan Qingying also stood up, but soon sat down again, a trace of dejection flickering in her eyes.


    After a good while, Xin Yun finally caught his breath and asked urgently, "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? Why don''t you want to go to school anymore?"


    Facing Xin Yun''s question, Yi Luo Xiang lowered her head in guilt and said, "I really don''t want to go to the academy anymore. Just thinking about it makes me feel incredibly irritable. I''m truly suffering. Please, I really don''t want to go..." Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun opened his mouth but was unable to speak. With his intelligence, he of course understood the reason for her not wanting to go. Normally... boys pursuing her wouldn''t be a big deal, as beautiful girls are always sought after. But Xin Yun was in agony over it, which was unbearable for Yi Luo Xiang.


    All this time, Yi Luo Xiang had been looking forward to growing up, acquiring skills to help Xin Yun, and so had always worked very hard. But no matter what, until now, it was always Xin Yun helping her, and she had never been able to aid him in anything.


    She had finally grown up and improved her abilities somewhat, but with that came more trouble, which was only going to increase as time went on. She still didn''t know if she could be of any help to Xin Yun, but it was obvious that the troubles she brought were too numerous to count. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 411 Chapters 304-306: A Strong Entrance_2

    Pain, excruciating pain, faced with such circumstances, Yi Luo Xiang completely didn''t know what to do. She had always been resisting, never showing those guys a good face, but such behavior not only didn''t make them back down, it instead made them more enthusiastic. She couldn''t hit them, nor could she scold them, only by not going to the academy could she avoid it all. At least... he wouldn''t need to suffer like this anymore.


    Actually, Yi Luo Xiang wasn''t someone who loved to stand out. She hoped to be like Mother Lan, staying at home every day, planting flowers during her free time, preparing lavish meals to wait for her husband to return, and then with her gentleness, wash away her husband''s fatigue, building a harbor of love with her warm embrace.


    For a moment, the entire restaurant was silent, Xin Yun, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan all stared at Yi Luo Xiang dumbfounded. Although everyone had been feeling terrible recently, they hadn''t realized that Yi Luo Xiang was suffering to this extent.


    Looking at the pain-stricken Yi Luo Xiang, the shock in Xin Yun''s heart was indescribable. Since his rebirth, he had never felt so frustrated, but all of this wasn''t for himself, it was for Yi Luo Xiang.


    But now, his weak tolerance not only didn''t make the opponent back down, it instead made Yi Luo Xiang suffer so. This was completely putting the cart before the horse; it should be his opponents who were suffering! As his girlfriend, his future wife, Yi Luo Xiang should always be happy. Otherwise, it would be his greatest dereliction of duty!


    Although becoming one of the Nine Great Experts was very important, compared with Yi Luo Xiang, it counted for nothing. If becoming one of the Nine Great Experts meant paying with Yi Luo Xiang''s pain, he would rather not be one of the Nine Great Experts. To live happily with Yi Luo Xiang for a lifetime was already satisfying enough for Xin Yun.


    Although it wasn''t Xin Yun who made Yi Luo Xiang suffer, the cause was related to him. Yi Luo Xiang was in pain because of his own pain. As a man, how could he be so powerless!


    Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    To take ten thousand steps back, although Combat Dragon Academy was indeed very strong and taught comprehensive subjects, was it impossible to become one of the Nine Great Experts without studying here? That was hardly certain. Even if they didn''t stay here, weren''t there three other great academies? And even if all the academies were no longer options, wouldn''t personal effort also do?


    Not to mention others, in his previous life, Ming Xuan wasn''t from some famous institution; he was merely from Shanshui Academy, a branch of a branch of Combat Dragon Academy. Mention that name, and you wouldn''t find many people in the world who knew it, yet Ming Xuan still became one of the future Nine Great Experts, ranked third, and even had a chance for the top spot!


    Clenching his fists tightly, Xin Yun knew that, for too long, he cared too much about what he had now, and thus he became timid. He didn''t stand out when he needed to, wasn''t tough when he had to be. Was this still Xin Yun? He knew... even in his past life, he had never been so feeble, it was downright shameful! If this continued, who could respect him?


    As a man, with others pursuing his woman right in front of him, and he always remained indifferent, what kind of man was that? Just because he feared being expelled from the academy, should he swallow his pride? How meaningful was it to continue like this? It was better to be dead than alive!


    Just imagine, if it were Po Kong''s woman, who would dare to be so bold as to pursue her right before Po Kong''s eyes, asking for death? Even if they were tired of living, they wouldn''t dare to create trouble here!


    "Slap!" With a sharp slap to his own face, suddenly... Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan turned to look, not understanding what had gotten into Xin Yun, why would he hit himself for no reason?


    Seeing everyone''s shocked looks, Xin Yun took a deep breath and resolutely said, "Yi Luo... you must continue attending this academy, but I promise, I absolutely won''t let you suffer any longer!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang opened her mouth as if to say something but ultimately closed it and obediently nodded her head. Since Xin Yun insisted on her attending, then she would still go. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun nodded in satisfaction, then turned to look at Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan, saying solemnly, "From now on, at the academy, the two of you should ignore me and Yi Luo Xiang. Otherwise, if we get into any trouble, it might implicate you, understand?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan were both stunned, but quickly, seeing Xin Yun''s icy gaze, they understood. Clearly... Xin Yun was no longer planning to endure.


    Since entering the academy, Xin Yun had been suppressing himself, keeping a low profile, not attracting attention, unnoticed by others. But today, Xin Yun finally no longer intended to put up with it.


    Everyone knew that Xin Yun''s tolerance wasn''t out of trying to appear cool; it was simply to avoid trouble and spend more time on cultivation. But now, continuing to tolerate it was no longer feasible, the situation had already caused everyone extreme irritation, even causing Yi Luo Xiang great pain. Since it had come to this, it was likely that anyone who stood before Xin Yun would suffer a devastating blow!


    No sooner had Xin Yun''s words fallen than Yan Qingying stood up, her face cold as she said, "I am your servant, and I must stand with you at all times, never distancing myself for any reason."


    Yan Qingying''s words were few, but they were decisively firm. Although Xin Yun could forcefully order her to obey, he would never do so, even if it meant her well-being. Even though Yan Qingying always considered herself a servant and never changed that stance, Xin Yun had never forced her to do anything. He wouldn''t in the past, he wouldn''t now, and he certainly wouldn''t in the future, even if it was for her own good, never!

 Chapter 412 Chapters 304-306: A Powerful Entry_3

    With a helpless shake of his head, Xin Yun couldn''t utter a word. Caught in a bitter smile, Ming Xuan spoke sternly, "What do you mean? Just for a small broken academy, do we need to draw clear boundaries? Do I, Ming Xuan, seem that cheap?"


    "I!" Xin Yun became anxious upon hearing Ming Xuan''s words, but after only one word, Ming Xuan interrupted sternly, "No need to say more. I know you have my best interests at heart, but I also need to tell you, it''s impossible. Not to mention a small academy, even if I have to oppose the whole world, I will never agree to draw clear boundaries between us. That''s my principle as Ming Xuan!"


    "Ah..." With a long sigh, Xin Yun''s face was filled with distress, but his heart was incredibly exhilarated. Shaking his head bitterly, Xin Yun said forcefully, "Fine then, since you''re all so foolish, so naive, I have no choice. If it comes to it, let''s all be expelled together. I refuse to believe that without Sheng Long, we can no longer live!"


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan nodded in support, with Ming Xuan laughing heartily, "That''s more like it. I''ve been too cowardly. Life is about living it up. Even if we die, die in agony. Better to stand and die than to kneel and live. That way, we can live this life without regrets!"


    "Good! Well said..." Listening to Ming Xuan''s words, Xin Yun completely resolved his inner turmoil. Yes... Ming Xuan put it so well. These were the words Xin Yun had taught Ming Xuan, but he never expected he, too, would one day be educated in return!


    "Damn it..." Cursing, Xin Yun said fiercely, "These trash... originally, I just wanted to study obediently there, not to bully them. But these guys are just asking for it. If you don''t bully them, they feel uncomfortable. Since that''s how it is, I won''t cater to them anymore!"


    After resolving their issues, although the actual difficulties had not yet been solved, everyone immediately became cheerful. After all, that''s how things are in this world; don''t take everything too seriously. Nothing''s a big deal. Once you let go, death is the only major event left.


    After two days of joyous frolicking, the four returned to the academy together, starting a new week of studies. However... although their internal conflicts were resolved, both Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang were too excited to focus on their studies for the whole morning. Both were looking forward to the end of school. Now that they had decided to cause an uproar recklessly, naturally, what followed would be incredibly exciting. How could they not look forward to it?


    Finally, the instructor briskly packed up the teaching materials and strode out of the classroom. Seeing this, Xin Yun was still okay, just boiling with excitement. As for Yi Luo Xiang, she was already too excited to sit still.


    As a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, there''s always a bit of rebellion. Although girls don''t generally like to fight, they do like their boyfriends to fight for them. Girls at this age fantasize about being princesses, captured by demons, waiting for a prince on a white horse to save them. Almost every girl has such a fantasy.


    It can be said that most girls have a sense of dependence and want to be protected, cared for, and cherished. At the age of fifteen or sixteen, the only way to express all this is probably through fighting. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For years, Xin Yun had been abiding by the rules at the academy, never causing trouble or making a scene, focusing only on studying, training, and cultivating, not bothering with anything else.


    But all that was about to break. For Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun was finally ready to erupt. Yi Luo Xiang would be overjoyed for a long time. In this world, probably only she could make Xin Yun act like this. Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan did not receive this treatment. Therefore... watching the fierceness on Xin Yun''s face, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but purse her lips with continuous delight.


    Yi Luo Xiang was already devastatingly beautiful, and now, with a face full of happy smiles, she looked like a little white flower blooming against the wind. At a glance, she was so captivating that it took one''s breath away, her allure rising several levels instantly.


    As usual, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang walked out of the classroom side by side. As soon as they got to the door, several graceful figures jumped over, holding gaudy fresh flowers toward Yi Luo Xiang, spouting flowery love words, completely ignoring Xin Yun''s presence.


    Standing still with a strange smile on his face, watching a group of infatuated animals trying to push him aside, Xin Yun shook his head, cleared his throat, and then suddenly roared, "What the hell are you all doing, get the hell out of my way!"


    As soon as Xin Yun''s voice fell, the whole place fell silent. Everyone stared dumbfounded at Xin Yun, and when they saw that Xin Yun was the one who had spoken, the atmosphere exploded instantly.


    "Fuck! Who the hell are you, daring to call yourself ''old man''? Who the hell do you think you are to be someone''s ''old man''? Are you tired of living?" Suddenly, various curses filled the air, incessant to the ears.


    Lazily tilting his head, clearing his ears, Xin Yun said impatiently, "Those with no business, roll. Those with business, also roll for me. Good dogs don''t block the way!"


    "Fuck!" Seeing Xin Yun acting so arrogantly, the guys holding flowers were immediately enraged. A nobody from White Ten Class who wasn''t even a top student dared to be so brazen, and on top of that, cursing them in front of their dream girl. If they tolerated this, wouldn''t they be fools!


    "Kid! You''re really cocky... You''re tired of living, aren''t you!" In no time, the cursing became even more intense.


    Annoyed by the noisy fellows around him, Xin Yun waved his hand irritably and said, "Are you all damn mangy dogs or what, sticking around here without leaving?"

 Chapter 413 Chapters 304-306: A Strong Entrance_4

    As he spoke, Xin Yun reached out with his large hand, wrapping it around Yi Luo Xiang''s shoulder and said, "This is my girlfriend. We don''t need your flowers. Whoever keeps pestering me here, I''ll beat you one by one until you beg for mercy." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When everyone heard Xin Yun''s seemingly arrogant words, they were stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter. Everyone knew¡­ anyone bold enough to pursue Yi Luo Xiang was not your average joe. How could they be afraid of a nobody from White Ten Class?


    Looking at the few guys who were laughing brazenly and were unwilling to step aside, Xin Yun furrowed his brows. Mere words weren''t enough to scare these guys off; they were not afraid of him at all. In that case...


    While thinking, Xin Yun lazily said, "You won''t move, huh? Well, alright... It''s your own doing if you''re looking for a beating. Don''t blame me then. You... and you... and you... and you too! I challenge you! Either accept or get lost immediately!"


    "Fine! I accept. I accept too... You think I''m afraid? I''ll take it on..." As soon as Xin Yun threw down the gauntlet, four guys promptly agreed, while the other two seemed more cautious, not speaking up, but neither did they back down.


    Seeing the group accept his challenge, Xin Yun lazily waved his hand and said, "Alright, since you''ve accepted, now move aside. We will meet tonight after school at the Great Arena."


    "Wait a minute!" one of the guys abruptly stepped forward and coldly said, "We''ve accepted the challenge, but... what if you win? And what if you lose? Does it mean that whoever wins can continue the pursuit, and the loser has to quit?"


    "No, no, no..." Xin Yun gave a cold smile and said in a low voice, "If you guys win, naturally, I have no right to stop you. However, even if you lose, as long as you''re willing, you can keep coming at me, anytime..."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the four guys looked utterly baffled. What did he mean? If they could continue the pursuit regardless of winning or losing, then why bother with the challenge? What exactly was he trying to sell?


    Ignoring the bewilderment of those four guys, Xin Yun turned to the other two and said, "What''s your deal? Not willing to accept the challenge, yet you linger here. What do you plan to do?"


    Facing Xin Yun''s words, those two guys sneered with disdain. One of them said, "Who are you, and who are we? Why should we bother with your challenge? In my eyes, you''re less than a fart; why should we listen to you?"


    Having said this, the guy''s face immediately broke into a smile, holding out flowers with both hands to Yi Luo Xiang and said, "Beautiful Miss Yi Luo, my love for you is unstoppable by any force. Please accept my sincerest love..."


    Listening to his words, Yi Luo Xiang''s delicate skin instantly got goosebumps. So cheesy, so fake, so revolting. This guy really seemed like a mangy dog that wouldn''t leave no matter how much you shooed it away.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Yun helplessly shook his head, swiftly reached out with his right hand, snatched the flowers from the guy''s hand, and then smashed them hard against his face.


    "Crack..." In a sound of a crisp snap, the entire bouquet instantly exploded on the guy''s face, scattering into numerous pieces and falling to the ground. Witnessing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. Did he just resort to violence at school? Was he not afraid of being expelled?


    "You! You! You... you dared to hit me!" After a long while, the guy finally came back to his senses and began to shriek hysterically, his face exhibiting the look of having seen a ghost.


    "Hit you?" Hearing the other person''s words, Xin Yun sneered and dismissively said, "Does a mangy dog like you even deserve to be hit by me? You can''t be driven away, you don''t accept a challenge¡ªwhy on earth would I dirty my hands on trash like you?"


    "But! You... I..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the guy became anxious, pointing to his face and then to the flower on the ground. Wasn''t it all clear?


    "Tch..." Curling his lip, Xin Yun lazily said, "What ''you'' and ''I''? The flower is yours, the one that hit you was also a flower. No one has ever accepted your flower. I was just returning the flower you sent on behalf of my girlfriend. It''s your own fault for being so clumsy and not catching it¡ªserves you right!"


    "You, you, you... you''re being sophistical! Everyone saw what happened just now. Don''t even think about denying it!" Seeing Xin Yun''s irrational argument, the guy began to rant anxiously.


    In response, Xin Yun scratched his ear, impatiently saying, "Do whatever you want. Go on, report me to the head office. Say that I hit someone. Go ahead, and don''t bother me anymore."


    Hearing such a confident response from Xin Yun, the guy wilted, and with a fluctuating expression watched Xin Yun. Although it was unclear what was going through his mind, he obediently stepped aside.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun nodded in satisfaction, looked over at the last guy, first provocatively eyeing the flower in his hand, then with a wicked smile said, "What, do you need my help too? I''m always happy to help others."


    The guy was startled at first upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, but then quickly hid the flower behind his back, stammering, "My flower is for Miss Yi Luo. It has nothing to do with you. You have no right to stop me."


    Upon hearing the other person''s words, Xin Yun rolled his eyes, shaking his head, "Has your brain been eaten by a dog? You''re chasing my girlfriend, sending her flowers, yet you say it has nothing to do with me?"


    "You... I..." Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the guy immediately became flustered and was at a loss for words.


    Becoming irritated, Xin Yun waved his hand dismissively, then wrapped his arm around Yi Luo Xiang and walked straight past the guy, stopping only when he came face to face with him. Confronted by Xin Yun''s advance, the guy instantly became panicked.


    Without a word, Xin Yun shook his head, gently reached out and straightened the guy''s collar while saying, "Kid, you think you can chase girls with that pathetic look? Go home, take a good look at yourself in the mirror¡ªdo you think you''re worthy?"


    During his speech, Xin Yun straightened the guy''s collar, then raised his hand and patted his cheek twice. Amid the crisp sounds, Xin Yun gritted his teeth and warned, "Kid, you''d better not make me angry. People can die from that!"


    Along with Xin Yun''s addictive, ice-cold killing intent surged from his eyes, as if the temperature around them dropped by a dozen degrees instantly, bitterly cold to the bone.


    This so-called killing intent wasn''t tangible; it was leftover from Xin Yun''s previous life after numerous killings, enough to make a person with a weak will tremble on the spot.


    Having said that, Xin Yun nonchalantly withdrew his hand, slowly walked away with Yi Luo Xiang in his arms, and this time... no one dared to block Xin Yun''s path. (To be continued, for the events to follow, please visit www.qidian.com, where there are more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 414 Chapters 307-309: One Against Four

    The afternoon passed by peacefully until evening when the whole academy became lively. In just an afternoon''s time, all the students in the third year had heard about the challenge.


    The reason the news spread so quickly was first, because the academy was quite small, with only ten classes and a thousand people, and second... such a battle launched for the sake of a beloved girl was particularly interesting to these seventeen- or eighteen-year-old students. It was too romantic, too thrilling.


    Of course, most importantly, Xin Yun actually challenged four students from other classes as an ordinary student of White Ten Class, and it would all happen on the same evening, which meant four consecutive duels. That was just insane!


    After hearing this news, not only did nearly all the third-year students gather, but many from the second and fourth years also came. Fortunately, the stands were large enough, otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to hold everyone.


    As time went by, all the students entered one after another, and the heads of each class also took their seats on the main platform. Although today''s matches were not enough to interest them, everyone wanted to know just how beautiful the girl who triggered this challenge was. She must be so gorgeous to drive so many boys crazy.


    With the temporary absence of the head of White Ten Class, the other nine class heads were all present. Although Mud, the head of the second year, didn''t come, to everyone''s surprise, Shi Po Kong, the Head of the Institute, also arrived to watch. This was beyond everyone''s expectations. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The grandstand seats were divided into four tiers: Head of the Institute, head of the year, class heads, and ordinary seats. Now, except for the head of the year and the spot for the head of White Ten Class, all other seats were filled to capacity.


    Yi Luo Xiang was not ugly before, but she was just an ordinary girl. It was only in the past year that she truly became beautiful. However, during that year, she always stayed by Xin Yun''s side, adventuring in deserted places, hence no one saw her beauty unfold.


    Now, although Yi Luo Xiang had become stunningly beautiful, breathtakingly so, very few had actually seen her. Especially for those experts who were usually engrossed in hard cultivation, who had the time to visit White Ten Class to see a beauty, right?


    But now it was different. Xin Yun knew that with this challenge, everyone would witness Yi Luo Xiang''s beauty. There would be more and more troubles ahead, but Xin Yun wasn''t afraid. To marry a beauty like her, one must be prepared for such things.


    Fortunately, Xin Yun never needed to worry about Yi Luo Xiang''s fidelity. In fact... her standards were so high, it was unbelievable. If it weren''t for Xin Yun''s appearance, there would be no man in this world who could catch Yi Luo Xiang''s eye. Not Ming Xuan, not Po Kong. Otherwise, in the last life, if she had shown even a slight interest, she probably would have been married off long ago.


    Girls are like that, the more beautiful they are, the prouder they become. And pride is a requisite for a girl; without it, any random man would do, and where would fidelity be then? Trampled by countless others. Without pride and high standards, a girl is essentially no different from the base and lowly. Both Yi Luo and Yan Qingying embody such pride that it''s almost heavenly.


    Originally, Xin Yun had no chance of being noticed by Yi Luo, but the good thing was, Xin Yun had been reborn. He met Yi Luo at the hardest time and fostered a love stronger than gold over many years. Their love transcended all bounds, no longer about standards or pride.


    With Yi Luo by his side, they slowly entered the arena. Looking at the sea of people outside, Xin Yun had a feeling akin to knowingly courting danger. He knew that by showing up with Yi Luo, her beauty would surely attract a lot of unwanted attention, yet he couldn''t avoid it, nor was it possible to hide.


    Yi Luo is a person, not a trinket to be hidden away in a pocket unseen by others. Even if Xin Yun didn''t join this challenge, Yi Luo''s beauty couldn''t be concealed. Sooner or later, the inevitable would come. Rather than waiting for an unknown ordeal, it was better to face it head-on; let the storms come and settle all issues at once so they cease to be issues.


    "Wow! Whoa..." As the two entered, abruptly... the entire arena erupted with exclamations. Clearly... everyone was shocked by Yi Luo Xiang''s unparalleled charm. In their wildest dreams, most had never imagined a girl this enchanting could exist in the world. Compared to her, the beauties they used to know were mere plain janes.


    After escorting Yi Luo gently to the stands, Xin Yun bowed his head and exchanged a few words with Yi Luo, then walked confidently to the entrance with a self-assured demeanor and summoned Yinglong before heading straight to the center of the field.


    As Xin Yun made his entrance, Shi Po Kong, who had been leaning back in his chair with his eyes slightly closed, suddenly sat up straight. His eyes opened wide, watching Xin Yun intently. It was this man who, years ago, had given him a taste of death. If it hadn''t been for the referee ending the match, who knows what the final outcome would have been.


    Over the years, when compared to his peers, he had always emerged victorious. Although there were a few who could give him a scent of defeat, no one had truly beaten him. The only one to ever give him a whiff of death was Xin Yun, and no other.

 Chapter 415 Chapters 307-309: One Against Four_2

    Although Xin Yun might not seem like much in the eyes of others, Po Kong knew that even if Xin Yun hadn''t improved at all over the years, he was still not someone ordinary people could deal with. However, the fact was that Xin Yun had been making progress. Although the speed of this progress wasn''t as fast as imagined, reaching the Second Order of Gold at the age of seventeen was still quite impressive.


    Back then, it was with the strength of a Gold Three-Star that Po Kong had successfully defeated Blue Luster, who was a Crystal Two-Star. Now... Xin Yun also possessed the strength of a Gold Two-Star. Although this was one rank lower than Po Kong''s at that time, Po Kong was quite curious to know how much Xin Yun had improved over the years and whether he had gained the ability to defeat him!


    As Po Kong was deep in thought, Xin Yun called out loudly to the referee in the middle of the field, "Alright referee, let them enter the arena. I feel it''s best to end this early so everyone can go back and rest, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the instructor serving as the referee frowned with concern and said, "This... Are you really sure you want to do this? You know this is very dangerous. Don''t you want to think it over a bit more?"


    With a relaxed smile, Xin Yun disdainfully responded, "They''re just a few small fry. Taking care of them is merely a matter of minutes. Don''t worry, just make the announcement." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The worried instructor looked at Xin Yun and, in the end, nodded his head and turned to the stands on the other side to announce, "Alright, now please, the four students who have accepted the challenge, enter the field!"


    "Huh?" Upon hearing the instructor''s words, all the students were stunned. What was going on? Why were all four being called up at once? Could it be... that this guy intended to take on four at once?


    Not only the crowd but also the four individuals participating in today''s challenge were confused. However, calling up all four at once left only one possibility.


    Generally speaking, it was not common for one to fight against several opponents in the academy. This typically only happened when upper-grade segment students participated in teaching matches. More often than not, the most would be one against three, but a one against four scenario, while not entirely without precedent, was extremely rare and could be counted on the fingers of one hand.


    In the face of everyone''s confusion, the referee loudly declared, "Today''s challenge, initiated by Student Xin Yun from White Ten Class, is a grudge match set for ten minutes. Therefore, within these ten minutes, surrendering, withdrawing, or killing is not allowed. Only once the time is up or the grudge is settled can anyone leave."


    "Wow!" At this announcement, everyone gasped in shock. No wonder a one-on-four match was happening; it was a grudge match. Such battles were discouraged by the academy, so to instigate a grudge match, the challenged could invite three friends from the same phase to help, or else the person challenging must have more than four opponents!


    Some might say this wasn''t very fair, but since the academy didn''t endorse such challenges, they had to have a way for everyone to resolve grudges. Hence, they established this rule: a good fence needs three stakes just as a good man needs three supporters. If you don''t have a couple of friends and want to resolve a grudge with someone, you better have the capability to beat not only the person but also their three friends to avoid future disputes.


    Now, without giving these fellows a chance to choose teammates, Xin Yun directly issued a grudge match challenge to four individuals at once, resolving the grudge through combat. Since the challenge involved over three targets and the opponents had agreed, the match was inevitable.


    A grudge match was specifically designed to resolve conflicts between students and was decidedly unfavorable for the challenger. That was necessary; otherwise, the academy would probably be rife with grudge matches every day. Then, would anyone even continue studying?


    However, after setting such an imbalanced rule, the restrictions on the challenger were also reduced. Once a challenge was issued, it was irrefutable. You could find help freely, but helpers did have to be from the same grade segment; a student from the Third-year Phase asking someone from the Fourth Grade Segment to help was forbidden.


    Thus, students must maintain good relationships on a daily basis and make a few close friends, or who would stand up for you when you''re in trouble? Failing to invite three friends to your side meant you would have to face the fight alone.


    Therefore, the academy''s policy aimed at small-scale conflict resolution, but on a larger scale, it was designed to foster harmony, creating a stable environment for everyone to learn in peace.


    Now, Xin Yun, by his sole effort, initiated a grudge match against four peers of the same age segment. Consequently, the opponents no longer had the option to decline. The battle was a must and was to begin immediately! Read chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    With the spread of this news, the entire venue was set abuzz. Everyone looked shocked, scanning the area, where only four people remained calm, as if everything was proceeding as expected.


    The first three were no mystery: Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan. As for the fourth, it was of course Po Kong. The one who understands a person the best is always that person''s rival. And precisely... Xin Yun was the only one who posed a threat to Po Kong, so how could he not pay attention and learn about him?


    It''s just that Xin Yun was far too low-key. Despite Po Kong having arranged a multitude of people to investigate, they could find out nothing. Although Xin Yun had made his moves, how could ordinary investigators comprehend the intricacies? If they could see through them, they themselves would be on the same level as Xin Yun.

 Chapter 416 Chapters 307-309: One Against Four_3

    With no alternative left, Po Kong had no choice but to show up here. Since others seemed to regard Xin Yun as inconsequential as a blade of grass, it was up to him to come and observe with his own eyes.


    After explaining the rules, the referee slowly withdrew from the field. For a moment, only Xin Yun and the four people opposite him remained. With his arms folded and a cold voice, Xin Yun loudly said, "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now, I''ll give you ten minutes to discuss your tactics. After ten minutes, the match will officially start!" With that, Xin Yun slowly closed his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Faced with this, although the four guys felt humiliated, they didn''t hold back at all and gathered together to discuss in low voices. After all...everyone was quite unfamiliar with each other and lacked understanding of each other''s characteristics. Poor cooperation could lead not only to an inability to assist one another but even to mutual harm, which would be undesirable.


    After some discussion, the group quickly came up with a plan. Two Fire Series dragons were responsible for long-range firepower suppression, one Earth Series dragon was in charge of close-quarters defense, and the remaining Wind Giant Dragon provided support. Such an arrangement was already quite comprehensive. They were confident of victory even against most institutes in the Fourth Grade Segment, let alone against an ordinary student from White Ten Class in the same year phase.


    Once they had sorted their plan, the four split up. The Earth Dragon took the front, the Wind Giant Dragon was in the middle, and the two Fire Series dragons lined up behind. This formation was most suitable for the tactics they had just arranged.


    In the face of this setup, the entire audience fell silent. At the same time, after receiving signals from both parties, the referee announced loudly, "Alright, now I will announce the line-up of the challengers!"


    Pausing for a moment, the referee then continued, "The challenger is from the third-year phase, White Ten Class, with a strength of Gold Two Stars¡ªXin Yun!"


    "Whispers and murmurs..." Upon hearing the referee''s voice, all the schools started whispering among themselves. Gold Two Stars was indeed on the lower end, and though it wasn''t the lowest in the Third-year Phase, it was close to Xin Yun''s current ranking, placing him in the last one thousand.


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Third-year Phase might be Gold tier, but it was home to a large number of experts at the Crystal tier. In fact...to ascend to the Fourth Grade Segment, the minimum requirement was to raise one''s strength to the Crystal tier. Without achieving Crystal tier strength, no matter how strong one was in other aspects, they would definitely not be allowed into the Fourth Grade Segment.


    This was similar to the requirement of achieving Gold tier strength to advance from the Second-year Phase to the Third-year Phase. The Fourth Grade Segment taught battle skills and abilities that only those at the Crystal tier could learn and master. There was no use for Gold tier students to go there, as they wouldn''t be able to learn anything, so why waste time? sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But, does possessing Crystal tier strength guarantee entry into the Fourth Grade Segment? No, of course not... Just like in previous phases, there are only one hundred spots available every year. The top one hundred ranked in the grade phase could challenge those in the last one hundred of the Fourth Grade Segment. Victors would rise to the Fourth Grade Segment, while losers remained in the Third-year Phase.


    As such, over sixty percent of students in the Third-year Phase already possessed Crystal tier strength but were still pressed to remain there, continuing their studies in the Third-year Phase.


    For someone like Xin Yun, with only the strength of Gold Two Stars, it was very difficult to get by here. Usually, they would be eliminated to the Second-year Phase by the end of the year, and after a few cycles, they might be able to stand firm in the Third-year Phase, then gradually climb up and eventually make it to the top one hundred, thus qualifying to participate in the challenge. But once in the Fourth Grade Segment, everything was like a cycle, repeating all over again...


    Ignoring the clamor below, the referee continued, "The challenged party consists of individuals from Red Two Class, Gold Four Class, Green Five Class, and Blue Seven Class, all with the strength of Crystal Two Stars..."


    "Wow!" As they heard this, the whole place was in an uproar. This was fucking terrifying¡ªthe four guys had all reached Crystal Two Stars. Each of their strengths was not only one entire order above Xin Yun''s but also a full ten stars higher. What was the point of even fighting!


    Generally speaking, it''s very hard to beat someone whose strength exceeds yours by one order, even if it''s just a star or two. This represents a qualitative change, a gap that can''t be bridged by mere numbers, particularly like this case, where it''s not just one order but a whole ten stars. It was almost assuredly a lost cause, with only a slim chance of victory.


    Now the opponents were not only an entire order higher than Xin Yun but also a full ten stars above him, and the most terrifying part was that there were four of them. This was truly unwinnable¡ªone miracle would be triumphing over just one, now it was one against four!


    Instantly, the entire stand erupted into noise, and despite the referee''s several attempts to speak, his voice was drowned out by the chaos. He couldn''t even hear himself, much less expect others to hear, so, with no other option, the referee could only smile wryly, shake his head, and patiently wait for everyone to quiet down.


    After a while, all the students finally quieted down, stood up, and looked towards Xin Yun in the center of the field. In their eyes, a scene of sheer brutality was about to unfold. This seemingly formidable guy was about to be tormented beyond recognition.


    Of course, not everyone thought this way. In the whole field, at least four people definitely didn''t think so, especially Po Kong. Even Yi Luo Xiang and the others were somewhat worried, after all...the gap was just too substantial. In fact...even Xin Yun wasn''t fully confident.

 Chapter 417 Chapters 307-309: One Against Four_4

    Before today, Xin Yun had absolutely no contact with these four fellows, and had no understanding of each other. Even the dragons they controlled, he had only found out just now, and before¡­ Xin Yun had never faced an opponent of the Crystal tier. Without truly battling, it would be impossible to know.


    As for this competition, Xin Yun only had half the confidence. In his view, if Gold-ranked Po Kong with three stars could defeat the Head of the Institute, Lan Se, then he must be capable of defeating four average Crystal two star fellows. You must understand... when Lan Se held the position as the Head of the Institute, he certainly had the ability to defeat the four individuals before him.


    That''s how Xin Yun was; if he didn''t make a fuss, it''d be fine, but once he started, he would go all out. Since he intended to teach these fellows a lesson, then he would need to teach them a harsh one, to let anyone who came provoking in the future understand the consequences of angering him. Without instilling fear, those overconfident fellows would never back down.


    Finally, the surrounding students all quieted down, and silence once again fell over the arena, until at this moment, the referee once again spoke up, briefly saying, "Alright, introductions from both sides are completed, pay attention next¡­ both parties be prepared!"


    As he spoke, the referee paused dramatically, and in that moment, the whole arena was silent, even the sound of breathing disappeared. In the quiet, the referee enunciated each word, "Both parties be prepared, the match¡­ begins!"


    Following the referee''s voice, in an instant¡­ the fellow controlling the Earth Dragon drew his arms toward himself, protecting his chest, blocking in front of Xin Yun. Behind him, the Wind Dragon''s hands emitted sharp golden light, and the golden Wind Blades could be launched at any moment.


    Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Responsible for the main offense were still the two Fire Dragons behind, standing side by side. The two Fire Dragons were surrounded by blazing flames, and at the same time, the entire arena was enveloped in the fiery red light.


    Confronting this scene, Xin Yun let out a cold chuckle, his arms crossed in front of his chest. Under Xin Yun''s command, Yinglong''s long body quickly coiled up, forming into a Dragon Formation, waiting in silence.


    "Hellfire! Sky Fire Meteor!" Finally, after Xin Yun''s patient wait, two shoutings occurred at once, and in an instant¡­ the ground of the arena cracked open in countless places. From within, dark purple Fireballs emerged, howling as they shot into the air...


    Simultaneously, amidst the undulating red glow of the sky, countless burning Fireballs fell from above; groups of Fireballs with a diameter of one meter howled as they plummeted from the sky.


    Seeing this spectacle, Xin Yun''s eyes narrowed. Standing tall on Yinglong''s head, his body slowly sank into the Dragon Formation. The next moment... Fireballs striking from both above and below instantly engulfed Yinglong.


    "Bang bang bang... Boom!" Amidst the violent booming sounds, each Fireball struck upon Yinglong''s coiled body. Explosions erupted one after another, occasionally interspersed with a few intense booms, clearly the result of elemental turmoil and conflict. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing such fierce attacks, the two Fire Dragons needed to maintain their offense and thus could not move, while the Wind Attribute dragon dared not approach due to being counteracted by the property, as even the shockwave was enough to injure them.


    Only the Earth Dragon, relying on its strong defense and not being counteracted in terms of attributes, stood at the edge of the explosion circle. As soon as the companions behind finished their attack, it would immediately advance, determined not to let this fellow break through its defense.


    The intense attack lasted for over ten seconds. Finally... the two Fire Dragons ceased their attacks one after another. Through their controlled dragons, they could clearly feel that each Fireball had hit its target precisely. Under such a concentrated attack, it was impossible for the opponent to hold on any longer. Attacking further could kill, which would get everyone expelled, so they had to stop.


    As the attacks ceased, the flames gradually dispersed. The next moment... the arena suddenly erupted with loud exclamations. Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Yinglong remained unscathed in midair, its body gleaming vibrantly, as if it had never suffered any attacks at all, this...


    As the flames scattered, Xin Yun stood proudly atop Yinglong, rising from within the Dragon Formation, and coldly addressed the four fellows opposite him, "What? Is that all you''ve got? Looking at how arrogant you all were, I thought you''d be more impressive!"


    Seeing that Xin Yun was completely unharmed, the two fellows controlling the Fire Dragons were dumbfounded. They knew their own attacks well, of course, but how could such an attack not hurt the opponent at all! That was impossible!


    The fellow controlling the Wind Giant Dragons was also dumbfounded. What kind of defense was this? It''s too monstrous, he''s only a Gold two star, in the end! You must know¡­ what he lacked most was defense. Watching the fellow opposite, the one controlling the Wind Dragon almost drooled with envy.


    However, the most frustrated was probably the one controlling the Earth Dragon. When it came to defense, he was not bad, but frankly, after such an attack, even the Earth Dragon would end up grimy, imagining the other party being so composed was simply impossible, and what made him even more upset was that the opponent''s strength was merely Gold two star!


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" Thinking it over, the one controlling the Earth Dragon shook his head frantically, saying, "No need to pretend, even acting convincing won''t fool me. You couldn''t possibly be unharmed after that attack, you''re just toughing it out!"

 Chapter 418 Chapters 307-309: One Against Four_5

    "Ah..." Upon hearing the other party''s words, Xin Yun shook his head helplessly, knowing... this guy was provoked. As an Earth Series Giant Dragon, to be thoroughly outdone in his strongest area by someone else was simply indescribable. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it had been in the past, Xin Yun would have sighed and said no more, but now it was different. What he wanted was to torment, to make his opponent suffer; how crueler, the better. Of course, he wouldn''t let it go easily.


    While contemplating, Xin Yun gave a sly smile and said to the guy controlling the Earth Dragon, "Stop shouting, it''s annoying. I know you don''t accept it, but facts speak louder than words, you just think you''re not bad, but in fact, you''re nothing. If I were you, I would''ve hanged myself on a tree already; why live? It''s just a waste of food."


    "You! You! You..." Faced with Xin Yun''s sharp words, the guy controlling the Earth Dragon was infuriated. He patted his chest violently and said, "What are you so proud of? It''s not only you who has high defense, I am definitely not weak either. If you dare, bring it on, I''ll let you have three moves, and I won''t fight back, to show you what real defense is!"


    Amidst his bluster, the guy controlling the Earth Dragon laughed oddly. Heaven is always fair¡ªif this guy''s defense was so strong, then his attack must be weak. That''s fairness. He himself was just like that, strong in defense but weak in attack and slow. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Psh..." Xin Yun snorted disdainfully, "Give me a break, your defense is about as strong as paper mache, I could pierce through it with a flick of my hand."


    "Come on! If you''re capable, then break my defense. If you can''t, then you''re my son!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the eyes of the guy controlling the Earth Dragon lit up, seizing on Xin Yun''s words, and pushing him into a corner!


    Facing this, Xin Yun, relaxed and smiling, said, "No problem, but what if I crush it easily? I don''t want you as my son."


    "Hahahahaha..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, although a very serious grudge match was in progress, the audience couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Xin Yun was just too vicious in trashing others.


    Hearing his words, the guy was gnashing his teeth in anger. Yet, he wouldn''t believe that a duo-star Gold rank could easily shatter his defenses. If that were true, then his defenses might as well be made of paper.


    In a moment of thought, the guy controlling the Earth Dragon declared firmly, "If you can shatter my defenses in one strike, I''ll be your grandson, and I''ll call you Grandpa whenever I see you, bowing in greeting!"


    "What! What did you call me?" Xin Yun was so astonished that he exclaimed out loud.


    Facing Xin Yun''s question, the guy controlling the Earth Dragon answered without hesitation¡ªGrandpa!


    "Ah..." Having obtained the desired address of ''Grandpa'', Xin Yun nodded with a smile and said, "Good grandson, remember, don''t fight with Grandpa over girlfriends, otherwise, I''ll spank you!"


    "Wahahaha..." Hearing such comical words from Xin Yun, the surrounding audience erupted into laughter. What kind of challenge was this? This guy was simply infuriatingly hilarious.


    "You! You! You..." Seeing that he had accidentally let himself be taken advantage of again, the guy gasped for air in anger and shouted, "Kid, you''re just all talk. If you''re so tough, bring it on! Aren''t you going to crush my defense with a flick of your hand? Come on!"


    "Okay!" Faced with the challenge, Xin Yun suddenly turned serious. Deriding the opponent was one thing, but he had to be serious when necessary; otherwise, everyone might really think he was all talk, and a man who only boasts but can''t back it up will certainly not be seen as successful.


    As he thought about it, Xin Yun waved his hand magnanimously and declared, "You can get ready now, let me know when you are, and see how I''ll break your defenses with a flick of my hand!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the guy driving the Earth Dragon dared not dally and took a deep breath. The Earth Dragon in mid-air tucked in its limbs, curled into a ball, a grey-black crystal material swiftly condensed on the surface of its body, and gradually thickened. In just a moment, a layer of sparkling Grey Crystal Armor had formed outside its skin.


    "Come on! Let''s see how you''re going to crush my defense casually!" Finally, after preparing the strongest defense, the guy controlling the Earth Dragon shouted loudly.


    "All right! Watch closely..." In response to the other''s demand, Xin Yun shouted, and amidst the shout, Yinglong burst forth like lightning, vanishing from the spot, to reappear in front of the Earth Dragon. Yinglong''s right palm slid under the crossed arms of the Earth Dragon, landing a heavy blow right in the middle of its torso.


    This palm was no simple move. It began with "Showing the Dragon in the Field," embedding three Extreme Yang Golden Needles into the opponent''s body amidst the vast Palm Force, which then exploded inside the adversary''s body. Following that, Xin Yun didn''t hesitate to unleash the Wave Stacking!


    (To be continued, for further developments, please log in to www.qidian.com, with more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 419 Chapters 310-312 Creating Accidents

    Wishing everyone a Happy Mid-Autumn Festival! Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    -----------------


    Triple Wave Stacking had evolved from Hai Na Bai Chuan. It had absorbed enough energy during the previous attack of the two Fire Dragons and now it was as if those attack energies had fused into one. Then, like waves, they were divided into three continuous surges that kept rushing into the opponent''s body.


    Xin Yun''s Palm Force was already astonishing enough. Those three Extreme Yang Golden Needles exploded from the inside out, and when combined with the opponent''s gathered energy that had bolstered their outer defense to the max, it was as if they had encased themselves in an iron can.


    Earth People know that if an iron can is filled with explosives, once ignited, no matter how strong the can is, it is bound to burst open. The three Extreme Yang Golden Needles, along with the energy impact of the Triple Wave Stacking, caused the pressure inside the Earth Dragon''s body to reach an alarming level in an instant.


    Standing dazedly atop the Earth Dragon, the next moment... the guy controlling the Earth Dragon, without saying a word, panicked and took a few steps before leaping off the Earth Dragon''s back with all his might, plunging towards the ground in a free fall.


    At the same time, under everyone''s watchful eyes, the Earth Dragon miraculously began to glow, first a dull yellow, then orange-yellow, and then bright yellow. Its volume also seemed to swell significantly, and in the next moment... with a thunderous roar, the Earth Dragon exploded instantly, turning into fragments that filled the sky, the largest of which was no bigger than an adult''s palm.


    "Whew!" Seeing this scene, Po Kong stood up abruptly, staring at Xin Yun in shock. That''s right... it was this very move. The last time he faced Xin Yun, it was this move that nearly cost him his life. What on earth was this?


    In recent years, spurred by Xin Yun, Po Kong had worked harder than ever before. He could not accept the fact that someone else might be stronger than him, and with the enormous effort coupled with a wealth of treasures provided by his family, his strength improved rapidly. Yet even so, witnessing Xin Yun''s attack today still broke him out in a cold sweat.


    His strength was improving, but Xin Yun had not fallen behind. After a few years, Xin Yun''s defense was stronger, and his move was even more ruthless and ferocious. With a single palm strike, he completely disregarded the gap of ten stars and blasted an Earth Series Giant Dragon known for its defense into fragments. It was simply mythic! This was definitely not something a human could achieve.


    The explosion was huge and astonishing. Intense shockwaves spread all around, and although the guy who jumped off the Earth Dragon didn''t die, he was a ghastly sight. Flying debris had sliced off one of his thighs, half of his arm, and his chest and stomach were a bloody mess, with who knows how many holes punched through them. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The worst affected was his head. Although he was lucky enough not to have his head explode, his entire lower jaw and half his face were gone, and only half his neck remained attached to his body, leaving his form gruesomely mangled.


    Seeing this scene, even though the competition wasn''t over, the supervising instructor still rushed over at full speed, directly scooping up the guy and flying out of the arena, because... if the fight continued, the guy was surely doomed, and intentional killing was not allowed in these grudge matches.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Yun shook his head in regret, "What a pity, just a little more and that guy would have been completely gone. It seems... I still need to work harder!" As he spoke, Xin Yun slowly turned his head to look at the remaining three competitors.


    "Hiss..." Witnessing this, the remaining three opponents all took a sharp breath, and the next moment... the guy piloting the Wind Giant Dragon exclaimed in horror, "You! You did that on purpose!"


    "Tch..." Xin Yun sneered disdainfully, "Are you blind? That was an accident! How could I possibly do it on purpose?"


    Seeing Xin Yun deny it, the Wind Dragon Knight opened his mouth but couldn''t utter a single word. Indeed... no matter what, unless Xin Yun admitted it, it would always seem intentional to anyone else. Even if that guy really died, the academy couldn''t do anything to Xin Yun. This was a battle, and although intentional killing was not allowed, death was a possibility in battle. If you''re afraid, don''t step onto the battlefield!


    As he was pondering, Xin Yun lowered his voice in a sinister manner and chuckled, "I don''t intentionally kill people, I just intentionally create accidents, that''s all. Hope you three have as good luck as that guy. Pray!"


    "Hiss..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the remaining three once again gasped sharply. Looking at Xin Yun''s terrifying and eerie smile, in that moment... Xin Yun''s smile was the smile of a demon!


    In their great alarm, the three were rattled and with their lives threatened, they all became disorganized, completely abandoning any sense of cooperation as they prioritized their own safety above all else.


    The first to act, naturally, was the Wind Dragon Knight. On instinct, he steered the Wind Dragon at full speed away from Xin Yun¡ªwho was absolutely not to be approached too closely for fear he might manufacture some ''accident'' that could be fatal.


    But while he wanted to flee, Xin Yun chased him relentlessly. Seeing this, the two Fire Dragon Knights'' eyes lit up. Piloting the Fire Dragons, they followed closely behind Xin Yun as Violent Fireballs whistled through the air towards him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..." Amid the loud roars, Fireballs burst one after another upon Yinglong, but Yinglong seemed completely unaware and continued to chase after the Wind Dragon.


    "Hahaha..." Chasing the Wind Dragon, Xin Yun laughed heartily as he looked back at the two Fire Dragons, "Hey! Stop scratching me, will you? I don''t mind if you hit me, but please stop tickling me."

 Chapter 420 Chapters 310-312 Creating Accidents_2

    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, all the spectators were momentarily stunned. What did he mean by ''don''t scratch me''? When had anyone scratched him? With just a brief moment of thought, everyone immediately understood. Xin Yun was belittling the opponent''s attack as if it were merely scratching an itch, simply referred to as ''scratching''.


    "Hahahaha..." Realizing this point, the entire audience burst into laughter. From then on, starting from Combat Dragon Academy, this phrase began to spread, becoming the right thing to say for anyone trying to express how formidable they were.


    "You can hit me, but please don''t scratch me." The spectators repeated this phrase internally, their laughter growing louder and louder.


    Listening to the surrounding laughter, the two Fire Dragon Knights grew so angry their heads felt like they were going to burst. And why did they feel that way? That''s right... because their blood had rushed to their heads, making them swell with anger.


    "Flame Impact! Flowing Fire Waterfall!" Greatly provoked, the two masters simultaneously deployed their skills. Although these were not their Trump Card Combat Techniques, they were only a step below.


    In an instant, over a hundred high-temperature flames whooshed out, charging towards Xin Yun. Following closely behind was a waterfall-like flow of fire, roaring as it surged towards Xin Yun.


    Just as the opponents launched their attack, Xin Yun''s gaze flashed dangerously, and the corner of his mouth twisted into a sinister smile. At the same time, Yinglong''s wings opened slightly; with a flutter, Yinglong vanished from the spot and reappeared directly in front of the Wind Dragon Knight. Rotating his body 360 degrees and twisting, Yinglong delivered a powerful Divine Dragon''s Tail Swing, slamming into the Wind Dragon''s waist and abdomen.


    Faced with this sudden impact, the Wind Dragon Knight dodged instinctively. Although he avoided the brunt of the attack, he was still struck by the tail. Just as he was breathing a sigh of relief, three Extreme Yang Golden Needles exploded inside his body.


    As the Extreme Yang Golden Needles detonated, the Wind Dragon''s body instantly lost control. The Wind Dragon Knight didn''t panic, believing he had only temporarily lost control and would soon recover. But at that moment, he heard a whooshing sound from behind. Turning his head in astonishment, he saw a sky full of flames roaring towards him.


    "No..." Amidst a hysterical scream, a sea of flames seized the moment the Wind Dragon was immobilized and instantly engulfed him. As all the spectators shuddered, the scream abruptly cut off, leaving only the sky full of flames that continued to burn fiercely. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching the fire wildly sweep the Wind Dragon Knight into its midst, the arena fell silent for a moment... A terrifying atmosphere began to brew on the field.


    Although everyone present was a warrior, to be honest, Combat Dragon Academy did not advocate slaughter but was more of a military-style institution. The academy taught various skills with survival as a prerequisite, aiming to kill enemies only after mastering these skills. It was a regular, conventional academy.


    Therefore, even though the strength of the students present was formidable, very few of them had actually killed. They had been studying here since the age of eight, and aside from holidays, they had scarcely left this place. Now... faced with this kind of battle that easily snuffs out lives, a chill rose from deep within their hearts. In the eyes of most students, Xin Yun was now equated with a demon!


    Of course, ''most'' did not include everyone. There were still some students who had experience with killing, even if they only made up about one-tenth of the population, which amounted to a hundred or so. Watching the deadly battle ensue, everyone with similar experiences felt their eyes light up and their blood surge with heat.


    Finally, the sky full of flames dissipated, and looking up into the half-empty sky, the Wind Dragon was now a charred ball, its wings wrapped around its body and its limbs retracted. It fell down, unconscious.


    Seeing this scene, the instructor responsible for protection quickly sprang into action, first releasing a silver wave blade to dissect the Wind Dragon, then swooping in to embrace a human form charred like coal. He rushed out of the combat arena at full speed toward the infirmary for rescue.


    Realizing they had accidentally killed their comrade, the two who controlled the Fire Dragons were scared witless, feeling a chill rising behind their necks and their limbs growing icy and stiff; even their breathing stopped.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    However, although the Wind Dragon Knight had been killed, and the two Fire Dragon Knights were horrified, the battle did not stop because of this. The fight could not be interrupted within ten minutes.


    The next moment... Xin Yun entered an invisible state, instantly charging in front of one of the Fire Dragons. Yinglong''s body coiled around like lightning, tightly wrapping one of the Fire Dragons from head to toe! By the time that guy realized the coldness of the binding force and came to his senses, Xin Yun was already standing tall atop Yinglong, the dragon''s maw aimed at the opponent''s body.


    In such a situation, all abilities of the Fire Dragon were bound. Launching an attack now would directly harm the human body. If the body were to be blown to pieces, there would be no hope for salvation, no matter who came to help.


    Seeing this, the guy plopped down on the Fire Dragon''s head, his face ashen. In his eyes, Xin Yun was simply a devil; there was nothing this guy wouldn''t dare do.


    Just then, the instructor in charge of protection leaped out and coldly warned, "Student Xin Yun, this is the combat arena; intentional killing is not allowed!"


    Hearing the instructor''s words, Xin Yun lazily waved his hand and said, "I know, if I kill someone, I''ll be expelled, right? But... this guy dares to chase after my girlfriend in front of me. Does it matter if I''m not studying here?"

 Chapter 421 Chapters 310-312 Unexpected Accident_3

    As he spoke, Yinglong slowly opened his gaping mouth, and a surge of azure light began to gather there, quickly condensing into a blue orb of light, ready to explode at any moment. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon witnessing this scene, the Fire Dragon Knight was so terrified that he lost control of his bowels, as if he could already see himself being blasted to pieces. At this moment, concepts like beauty, dignity, and honor seemed utterly laughable; staying alive was what mattered most, all else could be forsaken!


    Seeing this, the instructor panicked and shouted angrily, "Student Xin Yun, if you dare to openly kill your opponent here, you will be expelled and even hunted down by Combat Dragon Academy!"


    "Hmph!" Xin Yun turned sharply and said coldly, "What kind of bullshit rule is this? He can harass my girlfriend in front of me without restraint, and I''m just supposed to watch? To issue a challenge means I have to fight four at once, and I can''t even kill him? These rules are fucking idiotic, and I refuse to follow such ludicrous regulations. If you have the guts, come and hunt me down!"


    During the conversation, the azure light in Yinglong''s mouth had brightened to its utmost limit. Seeing this, the Fire Dragon knight''s pants suddenly became wet, as he screamed miserably, "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry, I won''t ever dare to do it again, please spare me."


    "Hmph!" With a snort, Xin Yun said savagely, "Spare you? Too late! You had your chance and didn''t treasure it, and now you want a second chance? There''s no chance left!" Accompanying Xin Yun''s voice, there was a sudden surge of light from Yinglong''s mouth. The azure orb swelled violently and in an instant, it transformed into a column of blue light, roaring towards that pale-faced individual.


    Would Xin Yun really dare to kill his opponent? No... Of course not. Since the opponent was already this frightened, killing him outright wouldn''t bring much benefit. However, certain attitudes had to be displayed; Xin Yun wanted everyone to know that if they dared pursue his woman, they should be prepared to face death. When beauty and death were juxtaposed, everyone had to think clearly. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    However, although Xin Yun didn''t truly intend to kill his opponent, his attack was absolutely with full force. He knew that having alarmed the Guardian Instructor, it was impossible to kill this guy in the presence of the instructor, at least... not with this Dragon Breath.


    Moreover, to give the instructor ample time, Xin Yun''s performance was exceedingly drawn out. What could have been a half-second Dragon Breath was deliberately extended to three seconds. If the Fire Dragon knight couldn''t be saved in that time, it would mean the instructor had intentionally forsaken this life.


    As expected, just as the blue column of light was unleashed, a flash of silver light streaked by. The moment the column was about to strike the Fire Dragon''s forehead, it swiftly swept the knight away, and the next instant... the blue beam struck the Fire Dragon''s skull.


    "Bang!" Like the explosion of a balloon, the Fire Dragon''s head was blasted to pieces. Meanwhile, under Xin Yun''s control, Yinglong released the body of the Fire Dragon Knight, allowing the headless Fire Dragon to fall helplessly downward.


    Everything happened extremely fast. To ninety percent of the students, it seemed that Xin Yun had, with one Dragon Breath, blasted the Fire Dragon Knight to smithereens, rider and head alike. Only a few experts saw the fine nuances of the action.


    Glancing coldly at the instructor who had saved the Fire Dragon Knight, Xin Yun said nothing. With a flick of his body, Yinglong shot towards the last trembling opponent, who hid in the distance like lightning.


    While charging at full speed, Xin Yun taunted coldly, "If you can, save this guy too!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the Silver Dragon Instructor stiffened for a moment, then his eyes lit up with excitement. Licking his lips, he murmured, "Such an interesting provocation. Well then, let''s see who you can kill under my protection!"


    As he spoke, the Silver Dragon Instructor tossed the Fire Dragon knight he was holding to the Guardian Instructor next to him, and immediately, riding on the Silver Dragon, he became a flowing silver light, rushing towards the last Fire Dragon knight with a howl.


    "Mist!" Xin Yun sneered upon seeing this and with a low shout, the entire arena was suddenly shrouded in a dense azure fog that obscured everything within arm''s reach.


    However, Xin Yun''s control was superb. Although the field was enveloped, the stands were completely clear of any mist. The whole fog resembled a blue cotton candy, undulating within the arena...


    At the rise of the acid fog, the Silver Dragon Instructor couldn''t help but startle, cursing internally. Rushing full speed toward the Fire Dragon''s windpipe, he knew the fog was potent but insignificant to someone of his amethyst level; the corrosive damage was negligible.


    While the Silver Dragon Instructor was unharmed, it didn''t mean the Fire Dragon Knight was in the same predicament. Already susceptible to a Water Series attack, the strong acidity of the fog turned the Fire Dragon''s red skin scorch-black in an instant.


    "I can''t die, I can''t die here!" The last Fire Dragon knight, engulfed in fear, trembled violently. The next moment... with a convulsive shudder, he spurred the Fire Dragon into a desperate flight.

 Chapter 422 Chapters 310-312 Creating Accidents_4

    Just as the Fire Dragon Knight moved, passing through the acid mist, Xin Yun quickly sensed his movement. With a laugh, he steered Yinglong diagonally to pursue. At the same time, the Silver Dragon Instructor inwardly cursed his luck. The acid mist was virtually a part of Xin Yun; everything within it was under his control. However, for the Silver Dragon Instructor, the mist obscured most of his perceptive abilities¡ªsight, hearing, Divine Perception, Spiritual Perception¡ªall were diminished. Although he could sense that the Fire Dragon Knight had moved, he had no idea how exactly he had moved.


    If the Fire Dragon Knight had remained motionless, the Silver Dragon Instructor would have been completely confident in saving him. But once the opponent moved, the task became much more difficult, and his confidence dropped by twenty percent!


    As the Silver Dragon Instructor frowned, he did not notice the mist subtly swirling around him, forming a dragon-shaped current. After all¡­ His sole purpose in being there was to save someone. He had never considered that Xin Yun would launch an attack on him!


    The Silver Dragon, in fact, was a Wind Attribute dragon, known for its incredible speed. Although its defense was average, its attack was sharp. It was a dragon with exceptionally high potential. Moreover¡­ the Silver Dragon Instructor himself possessed the strength of a Purple Crystal Five Stars, something that students in the Third-year Phase could not hope to counter, not even Po Kong.


    The reason Xin Yun provoked the situation was purposeful; he didn''t genuinely intend to kill the Fire Dragon Knight. Otherwise, Xin Yun wouldn''t have foolishly provoked the Silver Dragon Instructor. Rather, he wanted to gauge his own power. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were many benefits to this. The Silver Dragon Instructor was strong, acting as a perfect Touchstone to test the power of Xin Yun''s combat skills. At the same time¡­ this opponent would definitely not harbor any lethal intentions, making the fight absolutely safe. After all¡­ as a Guardian, how could the Silver Dragon Instructor possibly kill someone!


    It was with such considerations in mind that Xin Yun set the trap and lured the Silver Dragon Instructor inside. Utilizing the cover of the acid mist, he successfully entered a state of invisibility and silently closed in on the Silver Dragon Instructor.


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun finally made his move. The formless and invisible Yinglong, with a flick of its talons, launched the Spiral Nine Shadows in an instant. Amidst the surging mist, a whistling current violently slammed into the belly of the Silver Dragon.


    Discover exclusive tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Feeling the fluctuations in the mist, the Silver Dragon Instructor''s brow furrowed. The Silver Dragon swiftly sidestepped, narrowly avoiding the brunt of the oncoming airstream. At the same time, a flash of surprise gleamed in the Silver Dragon Instructor''s eyes. Had that guy gone mad? To dare attack an instructor!


    "Hiss... Bang!" Lost in thought, a sudden disturbance erupted from the upper left. The next instant, a heavy attack landed squarely on the back of the Silver Dragon, his body trembling under the tremendous force and beginning to rigidly descend through the air.


    In the face of this, the Silver Dragon Instructor couldn''t help but be greatly alarmed; the attack was terrifying. Although not overwhelmingly powerful and well within his tolerance, the energy carried three unbreakable Golden Needles that burst into his body and exploded within, causing a wild fluctuation of energy and momentarily losing control.


    However, as a Purple Crystal Five Stars powerhouse, the Silver Dragon Instructor promptly stabilized his internal energy with a deep breath, regaining control of his body. The Silver Dragon twisted in the air, swiftly regaining balance.


    "Bang!" Just as the Silver Dragon regained stability in the blink of an eye, another misty current blasted against the chest of the Silver Dragon. Three Golden Needles entered its body, and the Silver Dragon once again became immobilized.


    "Damn it!" The Silver Dragon Instructor cursed loudly, finally consumed by anger. This youngster was so daring. If he didn''t give him a lesson, he simply wouldn''t be able to calm down.


    As he pondered, the Silver Dragon Instructor forcibly suppressed the energy within his body. Just as he was about to act, a third airstream hammered heavily onto the Silver Dragon''s hindquarters. Startled, he turned his head to see and in the fog-shrouded surroundings, a huge dragon foot rapidly disappeared back into the mist!


    "I! I! I¡ªdammit¡­" Although no substantial injury had been caused, seeing himself kicked in the rear¡ªand by merely a student, no less¡ªthe Silver Dragon Instructor exploded with rage.


    All these events that I''m describing took so long seem to have occurred in just a second. Within that same second, Xin Yun launched three attacks, while the Silver Dragon Instructor managed to stabilize the energy fluctuations in his body three times in a row. The Extreme Yang Golden Needles did have some effect, but it was too negligible, only immobilizing the opponent for about 0.3 seconds.


    However, it was exactly thanks to this brief immobilization time that Xin Yun successfully struck with three consecutive attacks, and the last one was even more humiliating¡ªa kick landed squarely on the Silver Dragon''s behind.


    After three consecutive attacks, Xin Yun had exhausted all his energy, but once the attacks ended, the Silver Dragon Instructor had suffered no damage at all. Xin Yun''s attacks couldn''t even tickle the opponent.


    With a sigh, Xin Yun knew that he was still far from being a match for a master of the amethyst level. Despite a gap of only twenty-three stars between them, the strength represented by each star was as vast as the difference between heaven and earth.


    Before reaching the Gold level, increasing one''s strength was relatively fast, but once one reached the Gold level, each increase of one star became incredibly difficult. Being able to advance one star in a year was already a reason for pride. With Xin Yun''s current state, reaching the Crystal level by the age of 25 would be considered good.


    As for the amethyst level, it was no longer a question of time but of whether it was attainable at all. Everyone''s potential is ultimately limited, and the vast majority of people could never dream of reaching the amethyst level in their lifetimes. No matter how much time they had or how hard they tried, it would only be in vain.


    After three consecutive attacks, Xin Yun now had a clear understanding of his current strength. He stood a chance against masters of the Crystal level, but against the amethyst level, failure was only a matter of time. As such, his current attacks were utterly incapable of harming a master of the amethyst level.


    Although Xin Yun still had Thunderbolt at his disposal, he knew without trying that before he ran out of energy, his opponent would definitely remain extremely healthy. Even if the power of Xin Yun''s Thunderbolt were tenfold greater and he could use it ten times more, it would be ineffective. The gap in strength between them had already surpassed tenfold, possibly even twentyfold.


    Now that the test was completed, of course, Xin Yun wasn''t going to continue playing this game. Provoking the opponent to lose all reason would be decidedly not worth it. Even though he had never experienced it first-hand, an attack from an amethyst level master would certainly be too much for him to handle now.


    While pondering, Xin Yun spun around, and Yinglong appeared beside the Silver Dragon. A kick aimed at the Silver Dragon''s behind was on its way when the Silver Dragon suddenly turned its head. A silver Dragon Breath whistled towards Yinglong''s thigh...


    Seeing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh. He won the bet! That''s right... he had no intention of actually landing that kick. It was mere temptation.


    In fact, from the moment that kick hit the Silver Dragon''s behind, Xin Yun had already been setting up his strategy. By using humiliation to anger the Silver Dragon Instructor, and then striking again at the same spot, even a saint would not be able to endure such humiliation.


    Xin Yun''s bet was on the target of his opponent''s attack. If the Silver Dragon Instructor had aimed for Yinglong''s torso, then Xin Yun would have lost. Aiming for the head could have been fatal for him. But as a Guardian Instructor, Xin Yun judged that he wouldn''t do so, instead attacking the right leg that attempted to kick his behind!


    The analysis wasn''t difficult, but it also wasn''t something just anyone could surmise. In any case... Xin Yun was right. The Silver Dragon Instructor did indeed release a silver Dragon Breath, shooting it instantaneously at Xin Yun''s thigh.


    "Li!" Just as the silver Dragon Breath was expelled, Xin Yun shouted lowly. In an instant... the leg that tried to kick the Silver Dragon''s behind detached from Yinglong''s body. The next moment... a flash of silver light shot out but failed to touch even the edge of Xin Yun. Hopelessly, it continued its path into the thick fog.


    "Sss... Boom!" The silver light vanished in a flash, and the next moment... a sound of utter despair echoed, followed simultaneously by a loud explosion. At the same time, Xin Yun''s voice emerged from the fog, "Mr. Instructor, I''ve never killed anyone; this was your doing, so don''t pin it on me!"


    (To be continued. For further details, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 423 Chapters 313-315: The Final Ultimatum

    The duel of grudges came to an end in a way that made one''s skin crawl. That last Fire Dragon Knight finally couldn''t escape the accident Xin Yun had orchestrated, and amidst the furious strike from the Green Dragon Instructor, he was blasted into pieces on the spot. After all... the disparity in strength between the two was simply too vast.


    With such an outcome, the Green Dragon Instructor was so furious he almost passed out, but he couldn''t come up with a single excuse. You really couldn''t blame him, it wasn''t that the Green Dragon Instructor was too incompetent, but rather that Xin Yun was too cunning.


    Shrouded in the acidic mist, not only were sight and hearing obscured, but even Spiritual Perception and Divine Perception were veiled. Coupled with the intense battle, the Green Dragon Instructor simply couldn''t multitask and keep an eye on the unfortunate Fire Dragon Knight''s position at all times.


    But Xin Yun was different. Relying on his rich experience and the probing of the acidic mist, he laid a clever trap while launching a ferocious attack. What terrified the Green Dragon Instructor the most was that Xin Yun had even calculated his psychological tendencies¡ªunless he was attacking Yinglong''s thigh, it would be impossible to mistakenly injure that Fire Dragon Knight anywhere else. But under the circumstances at that time, the Green Dragon Instructor had a more than 90% likelihood of targeting the thigh.


    After the match, three opponents were sent to Ghost Gate. Although they were pulled back successfully in the end, they nearly died for real several times. Their injuries were more gruesome than the last; the first had his intestines spilled and half of his head blown away, the second was practically burned to a crisp with his flesh nearly cooked through, and the third was relatively unscathed, but only because the Green Dragon Instructor saved him. Otherwise, his end would have been no different from that of the last one¡ªutter obliteration.


    The most unlucky had to be the last Fire Dragon Knight, who was struck by a stray bullet and exploded into a cloud of fragments on the spot, with not even a trace of remains to be found, as if he had never existed. And even in death, there was no way to tell who the enemy was. Was it Xin Yun''s doing? Or should it count as the Green Dragon Instructor''s responsibility?


    In the wake of that battle, Xin Yun suddenly became infamous, with the strength of a Gold Two Star, he faced four Crystal Two Star opponents, yet he controlled the entire match single-handedly, without even having to use his real capabilities, defeating his opponents with seemingly casual ease¡ªa whole Ten Stars of difference!


    What gave people headaches, was how incredibly bold this person was. On the dueling field, he even dared to make a move against the Green Dragon Instructor who had the strength of a Purple Crystal Five Star, and even schemed to have the instructor mistakenly kill the last opponent. His ruthlessness was simply beyond comprehension!


    Everyone knew that inside the dueling arena, no student in the Third-year Phase would dare provoke a Guardian Instructor. You have to understand... Guardian Instructors have at least the strength of a Purple Crystal One Star, something they''re not able to contend with, not even Po Kong.


    Yet Xin Yun not only challenged a Guardian Instructor, he even took advantage during the fight, and ultimately, after a series of setups, he tempted the Green Dragon Instructor to mistakenly kill the last Fire Dragon Knight. How did he manage to do that?


    At the time, a thick fog covered the entire battlefield; no one could see clearly what was happening inside. Now that someone had died, and moreover at the hands of a Guardian Instructor, naturally, an explanation was due.


    Regarding that battle, the Green Dragon Instructor didn''t conceal anything, nor did he dare to. He reported to the academy truthfully, and... his report was also acknowledged by Xin Yun. Everything happened just as he described, with nothing controversial about it.


    The academy naturally had to provide an explanation for such an egregious incident. Therefore, the principal personally presided over the gathering of all the students in the Third-year Phase; thousands gathered in the auditorium to deal with the matter. This was not only to enforce academy discipline, but more importantly, to provide an explanation to the students and their parents.


    As soon as the match ended, the entire arena was put under martial law; no one was allowed to leave. The disciplinary meeting commenced immediately afterward. Such a vile incident, if not well addressed, would undermine the academy''s control and grasp over its students. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, everyone involved gathered in the auditorium of the dueling field. The principal of the academy sat high on the podium, with Xin Yun and the Green Dragon Instructor standing in front ready for questioning and scrutiny. The rest of the students sat in the auditorium, awaiting the outcome of the proceedings.


    Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    As for the four who had been challenged, the dead naturally couldn''t attend, the two injured were still receiving treatment, and the only one who hadn''t been hurt also attended the review meeting, standing shoulder to shoulder with Xin Yun and the Green Dragon Instructor.


    First, the Green Dragon Instructor summarised the incident, detailing the cause, the beginning, the development, the climax, and the conclusion. His account was clear and comprehensive, describing every action and every word spoken by everyone on the field, including the battle inside the mist.


    In response to the Green Dragon Instructor''s description, Xin Yun immediately expressed agreement. The events were indeed as described, and Xin Yun didn''t bother lying. The one uninjured Fire Dragon Knight also agreed, because... there were too many people who knew about the incident, and lying was futile. Naturally, plenty of people would come forward to verify the truth.

 Chapter 424 - 424: Chapters 313-315: The Final Ultimatum_2

    After hearing the report, the dean fell silent for a long time. As a master of the diamond rank, he had long been accustomed to life and death and could easily send millions of people to hell with a flick of his hand, yet this did not mean he would allow anyone to cause trouble on his turf! Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    Staring coldly at Xin Yun, the dean knew that all of this was because of this guy. As he pondered... the dean said in a deep voice, "Regarding this incident, do you have anything to say?" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well..." Faced with the dean''s question, Xin Yun furrowed his brows, then resolutely said, "Yes, I think... Although the college''s rules and regulations are generally quite good, there are still significant shortcomings. For example, in this incident, it was clearly unreasonable!"


    "Oh!" A sharp glint in his eye, the dean said icily, "Unreasonable, you say? Tell me, exactly where is it unreasonable?"


    In response to the dean''s question, Xin Yun curled his lip and said, "I don''t understand why, when someone pursues my woman right in front of me, I''m only allowed to stand by foolishly and watch, letting others push me aside. I agree with the rule that might makes right, but I don''t agree with this rule of bullying men and domineering over women!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the dean narrowed his eyes dangerously and said, "If there are unreasonable aspects, you can go to the General Education Department to raise them, and we will deal with them accordingly, but... what you''re doing now is obviously in conflict with the academy''s rules."


    "Oh?" Looking puzzled at the dean, Xin Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "In conflict? I thought everything I did was within the rules."


    "Hmph!" With a cold snort, the dean said gravely, "Within the rules? The rules are clearly written, within the academy, intentional killing is absolutely forbidden, but what did you do? Even if what they did was wrong, you can''t just kill them, can you?"


    Facing the dean''s argument, Xin Yun curled his lip disdainfully and said lazily, "The issue now is, are they dead?"


    "Uh..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the dean was taken aback, and then firmly said, "Didn''t that last Fire Dragon knight die? Are you trying to quibble?"


    Facing the dean''s pressure, Xin Yun remained indifferent and said, "Indeed he''s dead, but was it me who killed him?"


    "You!" At Xin Yun''s words, the dean shouted angrily but couldn''t utter another word. Yes... the first three guys hadn''t died, so Xin Yun hadn''t broken any rules. The last guy did die but not by his hand; this tricky account was really hard to settle.


    As he pondered, the dean still refused to give in and said angrily, "Quibbling is useless, it will only deepen your sins. Let''s not mention anything else, didn''t you repeatedly threaten to kill them in the arena? Are you going to deny that now?"


    Confronted with the dean''s argument, Xin Yun laughed and said, "Please, I did say I was going to kill them, but the academy has no rule against saying so, right? Can''t I just be talking big if I want to?"


    "You! I..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the dean felt a vein on his forehead ready to pop. This guy was too difficult to deal with, even bringing talking big into it¡ªthis...


    Though the academy had rules for Thousands of Categories, not a single one prohibited bragging. Nor could there be such a rule; as long as humanity exists, such a regulation would never exist.


    Now here''s the problem, Xin Yun indeed shouted about fighting and killing, but in the end, he didn''t kill anyone. When finally someone did die, it wasn''t by his hand. Holding onto the verbal threats, when confronted, he claimed he was just talking big¡ªso, it turns out, he really didn''t violate any regulations!


    Having been repeatedly defied by Xin Yun without being able to get a word in, the dean was really infuriated, his cheeks flushing as he said, "Even if we don''t bring those up, you dared to attack a Guardian Instructor in the arena; you''ve got some nerve!"


    "Hehe..." Hearing the dean''s words, Xin Yun chuckled and said, "Well, I don''t have many strengths, but I do have a big nerve. However, there''s no need for your compliments, Dean. I could get cocky."


    "Dammit! Am I complimenting you?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the dean''s mouth opened and closed unable to say anything. He had the intention to suppress the other with words, but upon reflection, the academy had no rule against attacking instructors in the arena. The absence of such a rule was because it was practically inconceivable for anyone to dare to do so¡ªthe power gap was just too vast. But now there was this exceptional case!


    People must be reasonable. Although the dean could insist on making a baseless charge that Xin Yun was guilty, if he really did that, could the academy continue to operate? Without commanding respect through virtue, a team cannot last long. Once an exception like this was made, all rules and regulations would become empty words.


    Seated awkwardly in silence, the whole auditorium was quiet. Although the dean''s mind was racing, he still couldn''t find a way to convict Xin Yun. According to Xin Yun''s argument, he was really quite innocent, as ridiculous as his reasoning was; it was nonetheless unassailable.


    Finally, the dean stood up in dismay and said loudly, "Alright, although I don''t believe your explanation, you''ve at least given one, and I can''t refute it. So... let''s put an end to this matter, meeting adjourned!" Having said that, the dean turned and walked away. He didn''t want to stay here for another moment.


    Just as the dean turned around, Xin Yun also turned, with an overbearing and arrogant tone, he said, "Today, with everyone here, and such opportunities being rare, I want to give you all a heads up: You''ve all seen my girlfriend. You''re welcome to pursue her, but let me say this upfront: if you pursue her, I''ll start a feud right away. Today''s dead man is your best example!"

 Chapter 425 - 425: Chapters 313-315: The Final Ultimatum_3

    "What!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the academy director abruptly stopped his pace, turned sharply, and looked at Xin Yun with clenched teeth.


    As if feeling the director''s gaze, Xin Yun turned his head back, and said seriously, "Don''t mind me, director, I''m just bored and talking big here for fun."


    "I! You!" Faced with Xin Yun''s explanation, the director was utterly dumbfounded. It was clearly a threat, a blatant threat, yet the guy insisted he was just bragging for fun, damn it...


    Ignoring the director, who seemed to be showing signs of senility, Xin Yun carelessly left the stage and, after meeting up with a beaming Yi Luo Xiang, swayed out of the auditorium under everyone''s gaze.


    Although Xin Yun claimed he was just bragging, no one dared to take his words as mere talk. Someone who dared to challenge even a Purple Crystal five-star instructor wasn''t likely to have any reservations about these small fries.


    Furthermore, through today''s fight, Xin Yun had successfully planted the image of being unfathomable in everyone''s minds. Throughout the fight, what everyone saw was Xin Yun hardly using any terrifying moves. He just casually defeated one opponent after another.


    First, he outdefended the Earth Dragon Tamer, then outattacked the Fire Series Giant Dragons, and when competing on speed with the Wind Giant Dragons, he instantaneously circled to the front, landing a surprise attack and causing the Wind Dragon to fall into the sea of flames released by its own ally, instantly turning it into charred remains.


    In the end, this guy finally used an auxiliary ability¡ªAcid Fog¡ªand brazenly launched an attack on the Guardian Instructor, using the instructor''s hand to kill the last student. Such a record, such planning, was simply unfathomable! In some ways, even the high-ranking Purple Crystal five-star Azure Dragon Instructor was completely played by Xin Yun, becoming his puppet in terms of strategy and tactics.


    Regardless of what the others were pondering, that night, after separating from Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang returned alone to her dormitory. As soon as she entered the dorm''s gate, someone stopped her, saying there was a girl waiting for her in the reception room inside the dormitory.


    Curious about someone looking for her, Yi Luo Xiang, who knew very few people in this academy, wondered who it could be. With this question in mind, she hurried to the reception room. Upon opening the door, she saw...


    Who? That''s right... it could only be Yan Qingying. In recent times, Yan Qingying had watched Xin Yun suffering, and in fact, had tried a lot of methods, even personally teaching those guys a lesson. But the effect was very weak, and in the end, Xin Yun finally exploded in anger, having to take matters into his own hands.


    To others, it might not seem like much; one''s own troubles naturally require one''s own action. But for Yan Qingying, who saw Xin Yun as her master, this was an absolute disgrace.


    The saying goes, "If the lord is shamed, the vassal should die." For someone like Yan Qingying, who viewed Xin Yun as her liege, knowing his distress yet being utterly unable to solve it was deeply humiliating. Especially when the situation escalated to the point of insult, she felt like dying. But what could she do?


    Now, Xin Yun had finally taken action himself, but with Yan Qingying''s wisdom, it was not hard to discern that this was a choice made in desperation. It wouldn''t solve the whole issue, but would only escalate the conflict, allowing the contradiction to grow ever more intense! Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Moreover, what difference would it make if Xin Yun could truly solve everything? If everything relied on Xin Yun for resolution, then what use were they? Were they Zhu Langs to be looked after by Xin Yun? But even Zhu Langs serve a purpose; at the very least, they can be slaughtered for meat. But what about them? As warriors, if they couldn''t assist him in battle, they might as well be dead.


    Yan Qingying had her own reasons for seeking out Yi Luo Xiang today. The root of the matter actually lay with Yi Luo Xiang. She was just too outstanding, to the point of making anyone envious, and her own attitude wasn''t very forceful, which had brought such a big trouble to Xin Yun.


    Watching Yi Luo Xiang enter slowly, Yan Qingying had a very serious expression but didn''t rush to speak. Instead, she patiently waited for Yi Luo Xiang to sit down.


    Looking seriously at Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying finally said, "Yi Luo... you are capable. Your abilities are no less than mine, not less than Ming Xuan''s, and even when compared with Xin Yun, you are just as strong." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes lit up. That''s right... after so much hard work, she hadn''t let Xin Yun down.


    Gazing at Yi Luo Xiang''s face, Yan Qingying continued, "The experiences you are having now, I''ve been through them too in the past year. But you see, now there''s not a single man who dares to stand before me."


    "Hiss..." Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. That''s right... Yan Qingying''s beauty was unquestionable; how could such a beautiful woman lack suitors?


    As she pondered, Yan Qingying went on, "You have strength, you have capability, yet when faced with the trouble you''ve caused, you remain so weak. I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I want to ask you, do you want this to go on forever? Do you want to let Xin Yun suffer from these petty troubles for the rest of your life?"


    "I!" Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Yi Luo Xiang clutched the hem of her clothes tightly, unable to utter a word. That''s right... such matters wouldn''t end just because of this one incident. The only difference would be that the opponent would have changed. Xin Yun''s next opponents would be much stronger than the current ones.

 Chapter 426 - 426: Chapters 313-315: The Final Ultimatum_4

    Staring intently at Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying spoke in a grave voice, "Xin Yun had no right to take action. The academy prohibits private duels, yet for your sake, he risked being expelled and took on four opponents at the same time. Although he was lucky this time, do you think he can always be so lucky? Do you think the academy will keep overlooking his behavior?"


    Looking into Yi Luo Xiang''s hesitant eyes, Yan Qingying seriously said, "I''ve already resolved all my troubles, with my own abilities, my own strength, and my methods, completely resolved. What about you? Do you want to be a burden forever? You know... as long as you want to, you can do everything!"


    Listening to Yan Qingying''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s breathing gradually became rapid. Yes... She was not some greenhouse flower, whether in talent, cleverness, strength, or abilities, she was definitely not inferior to anyone. If that was the case, why should she always let Xin Yun bear her troubles?


    Seeing that Yi Luo Xiang seemed to have understood, Yan Qingying finally relaxed her expression and continued, "You should understand, from the day we met, Xin Yun has always shown great respect for you, for me, for Ming Xuan. He treats us as people with independent personalities, never trying to deprive us of our thinking and judgment. Whenever we want to do something, he has never stopped us. Have you ever thought about why he does this?"


    Listening to Yan Qingying''s question, Yi Luo Xiang guiltily lowered her head. This question... she had actually thought about it long ago, and she had already found the answer. Xin Yun acted this way because he did not want her to be just a shadow behind him. He wanted her to be independent, capable of handling any matter, to be useful¡ªnot just a woman to bear his children or to sleep with him.


    Although Xin Yun loved her deeply, she could feel that, but no matter how much he loved her, the two of them are still two separate individuals, never able to become one. The whole reason Xin Yun acted this way was precisely because he didn''t want her to lose herself, to always be an individual, a person with an independent personality, not a vassal of anyone, a whole person! Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    But now, after Xin Yun had done so much, she still let him down. All this time... Xin Yun had been in great pain. As a man, it is simply unbearable to witness other men pursuing his woman right in front of him, and yet Xin Yun had endured it, and for such a long time, too.


    Thinking back on everything, whom should she blame? That''s right... Yi Luo Xiang knew, she should blame herself. Although she had always been rejecting advances, her attitude was too mild, not at all firm. Since the troubles were caused by her, it was only right for her to solve them. As an independent person, why should she need others to intervene in her matters?


    At this thought, Yi Luo Xiang recalled Yan Qingying''s earlier words¡ªmy troubles, I have already handled on my own. What about you?


    Taking a deep breath, Yi Luo Xiang nodded resolutely and said, "Thank you, Qingying. I think... I already understand what you mean, and I can assure you, I will resolve all the troubles as soon as possible."


    "Mm..." Yan Qingying nodded deeply and earnestly said, "I''ve promised you, I will never compete with you for anything, but I also hope that you will handle your own affairs well. If you always cause such messy situations and drag everyone down, then it will only prove that you''re not suitable for Xin Yun. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Listening to Yan Qingying''s straightforward words, Yi Luo Xiang was not the slightest bit angry. Yan Qingying spoke little and coldly. From the time they met until now, today was the day she talked the most. Moreover... Yan Qingying''s words were always so cool-headed, so lucid. At first, it was tough to hear, but the longer you knew her, you realized that everything she said, though hard to stomach, was true. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The meaning behind Yan Qingying''s words just now was clear. She would not become Xin Yun''s wife, but that did not mean she had settled on Yi Luo Xiang as the future Main Mistress. If Yi Luo Xiang continued to cause trouble and could not settle it herself, then she would no longer be suitable for Xin Yun, and would inevitably face the disdain of others, such as Ming Xuan, Yan Qingying, and Ke Zhan.


    Yi Luo Xiang was well aware that Xin Yun loved her, but he also valued his friendship with Yan Qingying and his brotherhood with Ming Xuan. Although these were not romantic feelings, they were nonetheless not frivolous, and often even heavier than love!


    If she became unbearable to everyone, then Xin Yun would inevitably have to make a choice¡ªwhether to keep his brothers, his friends, or his girlfriend. He could only choose one. Excluding Ke Zhan and others, just between Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan, it was already a two-against-one situation. What were the odds?


    In this world, there are many instances where men abandon their wives and children for the sake of their brothers and friends, so many that they can be seen everywhere. On the contrary, a man who abandons his friends and brothers for his wife is despised the most. Therefore, Yan Qingying''s words held significant weight. Once spoken, Yi Luo Xiang had to seriously consider them.


    In truth, having been together for so long, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying had developed a bond, and she could not let Xin Yun be in a difficult position. Besides, in this matter, it was her own fault, indeed she had handled it poorly, no wonder Yan Qingying was angry.

 Chapter 427 - 427: Chapters 313-315: The Final Ultimatum_5

    If Yi Luo didn''t have the ability to solve the problem, then it would be natural for Xin Yun to step in. However, when she was clearly capable of handling it with ease and yet stubbornly refused to take a clear stand, allowing those guys to pester them, it was simply unacceptable. Yan Qingying had endured to her limits; that''s why she came to confront Yi Luo.


    Hearing Yan Qingying''s harsh words, Yi Luo instantly understood just how outrageous her mistake was. Not to mention how much Xin Yun had suffered, the ordeal borne by Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan was something she had never considered before.


    The old saying goes, "When the king is worried, his loyal subjects are disgraced; when the king is disgraced, his loyal subjects die." Faced with Xin Yun''s distress, Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan could only stand by helplessly. What was the use of picking a fight? How many could they even beat?


    Especially later on, when Xin Yun began to feel humiliated¡ªevery time after school, he would be pushed aside by those suitors, and a group of boys would surround Yi Luo. Although she rejected them, her attitude wasn''t particularly firm. If it had been Yan Qingying, she would have exploded and directly challenged several of those guys.


    Faced with Xin Yun''s worries and humiliation, Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan were powerless. Xin Yun was driven into a corner¡ªeither he would be expelled, or he would let those guys keep pestering Yi Luo. Only Yi Luo, who had the ability to solve everything, was frustratingly lukewarm in her involvement.


    Although it wasn''t explicitly stated, Yi Luo knew that the incident had already caused Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan to somewhat despise her. If it continued, that dislike would turn into hatred because it was she who made them appear so powerless, so incapable. If Xin Yun really got expelled because of her, the outcome was unthinkable.


    At this thought, Yi Luo broke out in a cold sweat. She was keenly aware that this little family was built by Xin Yun over the years, tenderly nurtured with blood and sweat. If her involvement rekindled old conflicts, how heartbroken would Xin Yun be?


    Moreover, once a matter began, it was difficult to prevent it from worsening. Maybe... this little family would collapse. By then, what would she have left? Even if it was Xin Yun, she didn''t have the confidence to keep him.


    After all, "Love is blind," but how many grains of sand had she cruelly ground into Xin Yun''s eyes? If she wasn''t interested in those guys, why didn''t she fiercely make it known? Why let those detestable guys come and pester her without check?


    Yi Luo knew what went on in her own heart. For other boys, she felt only disgust and repulsion, nothing more. But... her personality made it very difficult for her to be too tough on others, even towards her enemies, it was hard to rant and rave like a shrew.


    But what was the result of that? Yes, the result was that Xin Yun was deeply hurt, his friends were depressed, and it even caused a bit of annoyance in everyone''s hearts towards her. Now... Yan Qingying had expressed her stance, the message was simple: handle your affairs quickly or pack your things and leave. If you don''t belong, then make way!


    Watching Yi Luo''s sweat-soaked appearance, Yan Qingying gently stood up and calmly said, "I''ve said what I needed to say. You think about it."


    While speaking, Yan Qingying reached into her clothes, pulled out a well-sealed letter, gently placed it on the table, and said, "This is a letter from Ming Xuan that I was asked to bring to you. I must be going..." With those words, Yan Qingying gracefully turned and slowly left the room.


    As she watched Yan Qingying leave, Yi Luo slowly picked up the letter from the table and stared blankly at it for a long time before opening the envelope and carefully reading the letter.


    When she unfolded the letter, what met her eyes was clearly written: "Since I''ve known you, this is the first time I''ve seen Xin Yun so incompetent, so humiliated. No one understands better than I do how unbearable this taste is. Dignity and honor are things a man is willing to sacrifice his life to protect and fight for."


    "Drip..." A droplet of sweat trailed down Yi Luo''s pretty face, gathered for a moment on her chin, and gently fell onto the white paper.


    Subconsciously reaching out to wipe the sweat from her face, Yi Luo continued reading, "Xin Yun was originally an upright man, but he is no longer the same. Do you plan on letting him continue to be so sad? Just like I once was!"


    At this point, Yi Luo''s heart clenched abruptly, and she covered her chest in agony, tears of helplessness streaming down her face. Yes... when had Xin Yun ever been so inept, so ashamed? He had always been capable of anything, but because of her, he had fallen to such a state. Had she once again become a burden, an encumbrance?


    (To be continued. For future updates, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available there. Support the author, support genuine reading!) S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 428 - 428: Chapters 316-318: The Fierce Mud Dragon

    Yi Luo Xiang didn''t hold any resentment towards Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan, even though they were both very direct and even rude in what they said. She could truly understand their feelings. It wasn''t just them¡ªby now, even she had begun to loathe herself.


    Back then, it was Xin Yun who gathered everyone together when they were at their most lost and helpless, forming this harmonious, warm little family. Although everyone was around the same age, it was precisely because of this that everyone worshipped Xin Yun hopelessly. To them, Xin Yun was the greatest person in the world.


    But now, their idol in their hearts, the one who seemed incapable of failure, was suffering humiliation. While the others had no solution, and she, who could potentially solve it, refused to take a firm stance. If things continued like this, what would become of Xin Yun?


    Her fair and delicate hand gradually clenched tighter, and Yi Luo Xiang''s gaze became increasingly angry. It was all because of those despicable people. Why wouldn''t they listen to reason? Did she have to get angry before they realized what they should and shouldn''t do? If that was really the case, then there was nothing more to say. Heaven''s wrath is tolerable, but one''s own doing is unbearable.


    She took a deep breath; what was done was done, and regretting it now was useless. Her most important task at the moment was to find a solution quickly and deal with the future issues. Yi Luo Xiang knew that this incident was not the end of it; it was just a spark. The real trouble hadn''t even begun.


    Today''s confrontation made Yi Luo Xiang clearly realize something: she could forgive past events, but from now on, she must handle her affairs properly. If she failed to do so, the others might help, but if things continued as before, their disdain would grow over time. In the end... once Xin Yun was expelled from the Academy, even if they did not fall apart, they would definitely not care about her anymore. For her, it would be nothing short of the end of the world.


    The reason she didn''t blame Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan was that Yi Luo Xiang thought it through clearly. If their roles were reversed, with her as Yan Qingying and Yan Qingying as her, she wouldn''t be able to accept such a situation either. It was utterly senseless.


    Yi Luo Xiang''s intelligence was never in doubt, but intelligence couldn''t replace experience. Many things were considered too one-sidedly by her, and her perspective might be problematic. However, with just a little reminder from someone, she could quickly work through many problems.


    An ultimatum, huh? No doubt about it... If Yan Qingying hadn''t been pushed to her limit, she would not have come to her, and Ming Xuan wouldn''t have written that letter. In the foreseeable future, not only would Xin Yun face numerous challenges, but Yi Luo Xiang would not have it easy either. If she could not resolve her affairs, then she might as well not bother. Even if the others didn''t drive her away, she wouldn''t have the face to stay herself¡ªa vase that only caused trouble and could not solve any was worthless.


    But, leaving Xin Yun, where could she go? How would she live the rest of her life? To Yi Luo Xiang, that was more terrifying than death itself.


    Leaving Yi Luo Xiang''s thoughts aside for now, on the other hand... Xin Yun lay comfortably on his dormitory bed, feeling greatly relieved from today''s battle. Finally, he could get a good night''s sleep.


    Xin Yun was aware that his actions today had offended many people, and that doing so would not calm things but only intensify the conflict. Unless they were willing to admit they were afraid of Xin Yun, those true powers were bound to make a statement, and various disputes were inevitable.


    Moreover, there have always been sayings like "beauty is a source of trouble." Now that Yi Luo Xiang had made an appearance today, nothing could be concealed anymore. In this world, there was no shortage of those who covet beauty, and Yi Luo Xiang''s attractiveness was sufficient to incite them to do anything. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But would Xin Yun be afraid of those guys? Of course not! Though he was still lacking in strength, though his preparations weren''t complete, since the matter had already come to a head, he would not fear anything. If he could be so daring in his past life, all the more so now, reborn as a formidable him.


    As for Yi Luo Xiang''s weakness, Xin Yun was not angry. In fact... Yi Luo Xiang was just that kind of person. Even at her angriest, it was hard for her to curse like a shrew. Even facing a mortal enemy, she was always temperate, never hot or cold. To put it plainly, that was called temperament!


    The same anger, if felt by those fierce girls, would surely result in a thorough tongue-lashing for their opponent. But for Yi Luo Xiang, after much effort, the harshest things she could muster were "trash" or "scum" at most. It was her limit¡ªnever expect her to stand with hands on hips, pointing at the other''s nose, and verbally blasting them fiercely.


    Meanwhile, in a luxurious dormitory within the Academy, a burly fellow leaned against the headboard, cradling a voluptuous girl in an Academy uniform, his large hands unrestrainedly exploring, leaving the girl gasping for breath, whimpering continuously.


    Next to the large bed stood another student, also clad in an Academy uniform, standing there respectfully with his eyes fixed on the ground, daring not to take even a half glance at the bed.


    After quite some time, the burly guy spoke up, "That guy, is he really that arrogant? Did he really dare say those words?"

 Chapter 429 - 429: Chapters 316-318 Strong Mud Dragon_2

    Facing this guy''s inquiry, the individual standing by the bed respectfully said, "Brother Kui, I''m telling the truth, there were over a thousand students from the Third-year Phase present at the time, there''s absolutely no mistake."


    Upon hearing this, the guy lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes, withdrew his hand that was exploring the girl''s body, and coldly said, "This is getting interesting, haven''t had such a thrill in a long time. Before taking on Po Kong, using him to whet my appetite isn''t a bad idea, heh heh... My Great Mud Dragon, you can vent to your heart''s content this time, huh! Water Series... that''s just something for my Great Mud Dragon to toy with!"


    At this point, the individual known as Brother Kui suddenly lit up with excitement, chuckling and asking, "Right, is that girl really that beautiful? To think she caused so many people to fight over her, she must be something special!"


    In response to Brother Kui''s question, the guy by the bed earnestly replied, "Indeed, she''s beautiful. Even compared to Yan Qingying, she''s even more so. I can''t quite describe that kind of beauty; it''s just that once you see her, you can''t take your eyes off her again."


    "Hehehehe..." Hearing this, the individual known as Brother Kui''s eyes gleamed even brighter. Someone who could be more beautiful than Yan Qingying was simply unimaginable! Hmm... forget about Yan Qingying, that chick is way too tough, even he couldn''t defeat her, instead, would be painfully abused. Although it wouldn''t end in defeat, he couldn''t win either, so he had to give up.


    But this girl who''s rumored to be even more beautiful than Yan Qingying, she was definitely not to be missed. While there are many pretty girls in this world, there really weren''t many who could reach a certain level, and every single one was not to be missed. As a man... one shouldn''t shortchange oneself in this regard.


    When Xin Yun stood in front of thousands of students and issued that declaration, he had anticipated this. Since he dared to threaten everyone, the true powerhouses were bound to step forward; it was inevitable, otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to continue mingling in the Third-year Phase.


    It''s like when a student stands up in a classroom and warns all classmates to behave, or he''ll beat them up every time he sees them misbehave! Once he issues such a warning, unless he really is the strongest, those who consider themselves the toughest will certainly stand up to challenge him!


    Although he anticipated that the challenges to come would get increasingly tougher, Xin Yun still went through with it without any hesitation. The reason was simple: it was the quickest way to solve the problem. Except for the top-notch masters, no one would dare to provoke him again, and as long as he defeated the subsequent challengers, Xin Yun''s troubles would be resolved.


    The next morning, Xin Yun first went to Yi Luo Xiang''s dormitory, fetched Yi Luo Xiang, and then the two walked together towards the classroom, unafraid of whatever they were about to face.


    However, upon meeting, Xin Yun keenly noticed that Yi Luo Xiang seemed off, her complexion pale, her lips tightly pursed, and flashes of anger darting through her eyes from time to time. What was wrong? Who had upset her?


    To most people, Yi Luo Xiang might not appear any different, but after being in contact with her for so long, Xin Yun knew her too well. He could keenly capture even the slightest bit of discomfort. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    After asking a few questions out of concern, Yi Luo Xiang only smiled without answering, though her gaze grew firmer. Facing this, Xin Yun didn''t press further, knowing that he would find out in due time.


    The morning''s classes ended quickly. Accompanied by Xin Yun, the two left the classroom, and this time... the area outside the classroom was empty, the scene with hands full of fresh flowers from the previous days hadn''t reappeared, but both knew that this didn''t mean their troubles were really over.


    Indeed, they had only walked a few steps when a tall figure emerged from a nearby house and walked straight toward them...


    As they watched, the tall figure blocked their path, looked at Yi Luo Xiang with amazement, then arrogantly glanced at Xin Yun, and took out an invitation letter from his bosom, handing it to Yi Luo Xiang while solemnly saying, "Young Master Kui invites you to dine with him tonight, this is the invitation, please take good care of it."


    In the past, when faced with such a situation, Yi Luo Xiang would definitely shake her head and refuse, then simply ignore it. But this time, Yi Luo Xiang refused to back down any longer.


    Yi Luo Xiang gently accepted the pristine invitation letter, looked at it with disdain, and then with a gentle flutter of her hands, she tore the letter into pieces. With a light flick of her delicate hand, the shredded paper fluttered away like butterflies in the wind. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, the tall figure''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice, "Hey! Do you know what you''re doing? You actually dared to tear up Young Master Kui''s invitation letter!"


    Facing the other''s shouting, Yi Luo Xiang coldly said, "How long exactly do you plan to bother me? I don''t care who you are, just leave me alone in the future. If you dare to harass me again, I won''t hesitate to have you expelled from the academy!"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, the surrounding students couldn''t help but gasp. According to the academy''s regulations, harassment of female students was not allowed. If anyone harassed them, the female student could invite three companions to challenge the harasser together. If the harasser was defeated, they would be expelled from the academy!


    While it''s a world where the strong are revered, unless you''re strong enough, it''s better not to be too arrogant. Otherwise, once you''re faced with a four-on-one situation, there''s no negotiation; after being trashed, you''d be expelled, and that''d be truly miserable.

 Chapter 430 - 430: Chapters 316-318: The Fierce Mud Dragon_3

    Hearing what Yi Luo Xiang had said, that fellow was first taken aback, then burst into hearty laughter, shaking his head while laughing: "I truly pity your ignorance. Ousting us? Don''t tell me you don''t know who our Young Master Kui is!"


    At this point, the fellow turned his head, looking arrogantly at Xin Yun and said, "And you, daring to speak so recklessly; don''t you know that Brother Kui is also in this Third-year Phase?"


    "Brother Kui? Which Brother Kui?" Hearing the other party''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but frown. It wasn''t an act¡ªhe truly didn''t know. After all... he hadn''t been back long enough to fully understand the situation at the academy.


    Even though Xin Yun genuinely didn''t know, the other party obviously wouldn''t think so. In his eyes, Xin Yun was doing it on purpose, with the goal of humiliating Young Master Kui. How could he tolerate that!


    "Hmph!" With a cold snort, the tall fellow reached into his chest pocket, gently pulling out a red letter, and disdainfully handed it to Xin Yun, coldly saying, "Kid, you''re quite arrogant, aren''t you? Good... this is our Young Master Kui''s challenge letter. I want to see just what gives you the right to be so insolent?"


    A challenge letter? Looking at the red letter in the other party''s hand, Xin Yun had no choice but to accept, having just intimidated everyone so boldly the day before. To avoid facing the challenge now would probably make him the laughing stock of everyone; how could he hold his head up in the future? Pondering for a moment, Xin Yun reached out his large hand, taking the red challenge letter.


    Seeing Xin Yun accept the letter, the tall fellow smiled proudly, casting a pitying glance at Xin Yun before respectfully bowing to Yi Luo Xiang, then turned on his heel and walked away. In his view, Yi Luo Xiang was bound to be unable to escape Young Master Kui''s clutches and was very likely to be the future Main Mistress. If he didn''t curry favor now, life would be difficult later on.


    Opening the red letter, Xin Yun drew out a golden piece of paper. Upon unfolding it, he saw just a few bold characters¡ªThree days later, at the Dueling Grounds, for the supremacy battle. The signature at the bottom was Wang Kui!


    Looking at the unfamiliar signature, Xin Yun really couldn''t recall who this person was. He had no memory of him in this life, nor in the last. Clearly... this individual wasn''t likely to be a big shot in the future, otherwise, how could Xin Yun have no memory of him?


    However, if that were truly the case, it seemed somewhat illogical. If one were strong before reaching the Gold rank, they might not necessarily be truly strong, but the power at the Gold rank signifies real strength. A formidable person from this period would certainly not fade into obscurity later on.


    As Xin Yun pondered, Yi Luo Xiang tightly clenched her fist¡ªalthough she did not know who Wang Kui was, it was clear that because of her, Xin Yun was once again drawn into trouble, and this time the trouble probably wasn''t minor.


    Although neither Xin Yun nor Yi Luo Xiang knew anything about Wang Kui, they both understood that under such circumstances, to dare challenge Xin Yun, and judging from the pitying look on that fellow''s face earlier, showing complete confidence in his master, this was likely not going to be simple.


    Out of caution, Xin Yun summoned Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan to the academy''s small bar through the Tai Chi Diagram, after all... they had been studying here for over a year, and if Wang Kui were truly that formidable, they would surely know of him.


    While Yi Luo Xiang wasn''t too concerned about Wang Kui''s challenge, having great confidence in Xin Yun, Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan were quite worried.


    Inside the small bar, Ming Xuan furrowed his brow tightly, taking a long while before finally speaking: "This challenge you''re facing is probably not going to be easy; Wang Kui''s strength is extremely formidable, far from something the average person can match."


    "Mm..." Hearing Ming Xuan''s words, Yan Qingying nodded and said, "That''s right, what Ming Xuan said is no exaggeration. Wang Kui is definitely a top-notch expert; even Po Kong barely managed to win against him!"


    "Oh!" At this, Xin Yun''s eyes lit up, filled with anticipation, and he said, "This guy is really that strong? Tell me, how strong is he exactly?"


    At Xin Yun''s inquiry, Ming Xuan frowned and said, "I''ve seen his battles. His Great Mud Dragon is very special, made entirely out of a highly adhesive mud that is immune to physical attacks. Energy blasts aren''t immune either, but its defense is very strong. Back when Po Kong faced him, it took over eight minutes of unceasing Sword Qi bombardment, releasing tens of thousands of Sword Qi strikes, to finally deplete the Great Mud Dragon''s energy, causing it to collapse. If that guy had even a bit more energy, it would have been Po Kong who lost!"


    "Geez..." Hearing Ming Xuan''s words, Xin Yun involuntarily inhaled sharply. Great Mud Dragon! His opponent actually controlled such a formidable dragon; this was going to be a challenge.


    As he was deep in thought, Yan Qingying chimed in, "Back when he fought with Po Kong, he was just at three-star Crystal rank, but now... his strength has already broken through to six-star Crystal. If it wasn''t for his wish to stay behind and challenge Po Kong, to win back his honor, he would have already moved on to the Fourth Grade Segment!" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Damn!" Upon hearing this, Xin Yun finally showed alarm. Compared to before, the guy had only improved by three stars, but his energy had increased unfathomably! Had Po Kong challenged the Wang Kui of now, it would have been Po Kong who lost!


    Moreover, what gave Xin Yun a real headache was that this guy, despite his loss to Po Kong, was utterly unconvinced, having stayed in the Third-year Phase for so long, preparing to challenge again and reclaim his honor. Keep in mind... his opponent was, in the last life, eventually the number one expert!

 Chapter 431 - 431: Chapters 316-318: The Fierce Mud Dragon_4

    Seeing Xin Yun finally becoming serious, Ming Xuan sighed and then continued, "According to his friend, he''ll be challenging Po Kong in another six months. This shows that even if he''s not at his peak now, he''s infinitely close to it. Challenging him now is really not the right time."


    "Gurgle..." Swallowing his saliva with difficulty, Xin Yun was filled with bitterness. He had underestimated the world. He had thought that, as long as it wasn''t Po Kong, anyone else would be easy to handle, but now it seemed there were still so many geniuses out there.


    However, such a formidable person, why had he never heard of him in his previous life? After a moment of thought, Xin Yun quickly understood. Clearly... not all experts can survive successfully. This guy probably was just unlucky and died before reaching the Great Achievement Realm.


    Gently stroking his chin, Xin Yun began to think. Gold two stars against crystal six stars, a gap of fourteen stars, plus that formidable Great Mud Dragon capable of clashing with Po Kong, there really wasn''t much certainty in this battle!


    While he was contemplating, Ming Xuan spoke gravely, "Originally, I wouldn''t be so pessimistic about this match, but as you know, earth overcomes water, and the Great Mud Dragon is even more formidable. It is the bane of water dragons; not only can water attacks not harm it, but they are also absorbed by it to fuel its own energy!"


    "Hmm..." Yan Qingying nodded gravely and said, "That''s right, in fact... Wang Kui once defeated a purple crystal three-star Water Dragon Instructor when he was at crystal three stars, and it was a hard-fought victory!"


    "Hiss..." Hearing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Just who was this Wang Kui, to be so powerful that it''s almost unbelievable!


    In astonishment, the quiet Yi Luo Xiang suddenly said, "The dragon he commands, it couldn''t be the Great Mud Dragon, could it? Apart from this type of dragon, I really can''t think of any other dragon that would be so formidable!"


    Facing Yi Luo Xiang''s question, Ming Xuan nodded and replied, "Yes, it is indeed the Great Mud Dragon. It is the nemesis of all water series giant dragons. The attacks of water series dragons are completely absorbed by the Great Mud Dragon, and after absorbing a large amount of water energy, it can create countless clones of itself!"


    Then, Yan Qingying took over the conversation, "During that battle with the purple crystal three-star Instructor, after sustaining a large number of attacks, he summoned up to a hundred Great Mud Dragons identical to the original one. Even the power of a purple crystal three-star was unable to face the simultaneous assault of a hundred crystal three-star Great Mud Dragons!"


    The power of the Great Mud Dragon was hard for ordinary people to imagine. Even without facing a water series dragon, it was incredibly strong. Once it faced a water series dragon, it was practically unbeatable unless one''s strength reached the diamond level, allowing them to blast the Great Mud Dragon to pieces with ease. Otherwise, when facing water series, the Great Mud Dragon was invincible.


    Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    The Great Mud Dragon, in appearance, seemed to be a giant dragon pieced together from mud, which was indeed the case. Once hit by water attacks, it would continually condense earth series energy and replicate more mud dragons while remaining unharmed.


    Moreover, due to the nature of mud, physical attacks were ineffective. Energy attacks were largely absorbed and scattered, making it hard to inflict serious damage. To defeat it head-on, one would probably need to do as Po Kong once did, bombarding it with a sky full of Sword Qi for eight minutes straight to completely deplete its energy and thus defeat it.


    Speaking of attacks, the Great Mud Dragon''s attack was a mire assault; it would spew out sticky mud to strike its enemies. Once hit, opponents would be bound by the viscous mud, trapped like flies in glue, struggling hard to break free, while also suffering from the toxicity of the mire. Although it wasn''t a particularly aggressive type of attack, it was still very troublesome to deal with.


    The problem now was that Xin Yun might be able to maintain an undefeated status relatively easily, at most by hiding and not engaging the opponent, but if he wanted to defeat his adversary, there was simply no way. Any attack that Xin Yun threw would be absorbed by the opponent, not only leaving the enemy unscathed, but also strengthening their own power.


    While contemplating, Ming Xuan continued, "Back then, before Po Kong challenged Lan Se, he was always suppressed by this Wang Kui, completely oppressed for three years, until Po Kong barely managed to overcome this guy. Before that, although the two had never openly fought, in their private battles, it had always been a draw, one could say... this Wang Kui was a super expert on par with Po Kong."


    At this point, Ming Xuan paused slightly before continuing, "Actually, the reason why I''ve stayed in Red Two Class and haven''t contended for the top spot of Color One Class is this Wang Kui; there is no chance of winning against him."


    Upon hearing this, Xin Yun let out a sigh, slowly stood up, looked around, and then said, "Well, I''ve learned everything I need to know. Now... it''s time for me to prepare for the battle in three days!"


    Having said that, Xin Yun turned his head to Yi Luo Xiang and said, "In the afternoon, help me ask the instructor for leave. Just say I need to prepare for the competition in three days, so I won''t be going to school during this time."


    Having said that, Xin Yun turned his head, looked toward Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan, and said, "While I''m away these few days, Yi Luo Xiang is in your care. Remember, if anyone dares to bother Yi Luo again, deal with them immediately, not a single one to be spared!"


    "Crack!" Proudly slapping his chest, Ming Xuan declared decisively, "Don''t worry, Boss. Now that you''ve arranged a fight with Wang Kui, there''s no one in the Third-year Phase who can stand against us. If anyone dares to come bother us again, I guarantee their annihilation without negotiation!"


    Nodding slightly, Xin Yun turned his head to look at Yan Qingying and said solemnly, "Yi Luo is kind-hearted and finds it difficult to take a hard stance. When you have time, teach her more. After all... the Demon Dragon Clan are the forefathers of scheming. Even if Yi Luo cannot become fierce, she must learn how to protect herself!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying nodded solemnly and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely take care of this."


    Feeling somewhat relieved, Xin Yun finally looked over at Yi Luo Xiang and said helplessly, "These next few days, I can''t be by your side. You''ll have to rely on yourself. Remember... there''s nothing in this world that''s too hard to handle. At worst, we drop out of school. Just don''t ever let yourself be treated unfairly, understood?"


    Seeing Xin Yun''s thorough arrangements and his concern before leaving, Yi Luo Xiang felt a sourness in her nose and tears immediately filled her eyes. Was she really so useless? Could she really not manage even this small matter? Now... everyone was taking care of her. Was she really so weak that she couldn''t survive without someone else''s help?


    Gradually clenching her fist, Yi Luo Xiang knew that she had to change. What use was it to have strong abilities? If she didn''t have a strong heart, what was the point of having all these skills and intelligence?


    Patting Yi Luo Xiang''s shoulder, Xin Yun sighed, turned, and walked out of the tavern. There were only three days left before the match, and in that time, he had to find a way to conquer the Great Mud Dragon. Otherwise, even if he remained undefeated, there would be no chance of victory, which was something Xin Yun could not accept! (To be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 432 - 432: Chapters 319-321 A Stones Throw

    After leaving the academy, Xin Yun returned to his villa. Without alarming Mother Lan, Xin Yun directly entered the secret chamber and began to contemplate in seclusion. No matter what, he had to find a way to break through the defenses of the Great Mud Dragon!


    To other dragons, the Great Mud Dragon might have flaws in its energy attacks and thus could be defeated. However, for Xin Yun, even energy attacks couldn''t harm it. On the contrary, they would only strengthen it and cause it to split into even more mud dragons. This was truly a miserable situation.


    Immune to physical attacks, immune to energy attacks while also absorbing them¡ªfor Xin Yun, the Great Mud Dragon seemed to be an unsolvable problem. But up to this point, he had to win the battle that started because of Yi Luo Xiang; otherwise, all the words he had spoken in the auditorium would amount to nothing but hot air! Everyone knew he was not bragging then, he was more serious than anyone.


    With a single thought, Xin Yun''s right hand reached out, palm up, and in the next moment... a small seal appeared spinning in his palm. Yes... it was the incredibly powerful Innate Spiritual Treasure¡ªthe Kongtong Seal!


    If he could utilize it, Xin Yun''s Kongtong Seal would undoubtedly be something the Great Mud Dragon couldn''t withstand. Once stamped down, although it wouldn''t be on the same level as the Sky-Overturning Seal, it would at least be on par with Innate Spiritual Treasures like the Qiankun Ruler and the Sea-Calming Pearl. It would not be something that a crystal-level Giant Dragon could withstand¡ªa single strike would likely reduce it to ashes immediately.


    Though it''s said that the Great Mud Dragon is immune to physical attacks, there''s always a limit to everything. Once a physical attack reaches sufficient strength, even the world could be destroyed; how could immunity exist then?


    But the current problem was that even though he possessed this Innate Spiritual Treasure, Xin Yun simply couldn''t activate it. Though Innate Spiritual Treasures are powerful, they cannot be used by just anyone. In the hands of an ordinary person, they are nothing more than mundane items that can''t unleash their true power.


    To make an analogy, if we compare a magical treasure to a missile, then to make the missile demonstrate its power, it must be launched and travel millions of miles before it can detonate. Now, the issue is that Xin Yun is holding a nuclear warhead, but he''s unable to launch it. His energy is still insufficient to fully drive this Innate Spiritual Treasure!


    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Xin Yun had tried before. Once he summoned the Kongtong Seal, it would expand in an instant into a Great Seal with a diameter of over ten meters and smash down from the air. Its power was definitely not small, but such might was still not enough to threaten a crystal-tier expert.


    Although Xin Yun had energy, and it was of the gold-tier level, attempting to wield the Kongtong Seal was a bit of a stretch. He couldn''t bring out all of its power.


    Of course, the main reason was that Xin Yun wasn''t using the laws contained within the Kongtong Seal. The Power of Laws contained within don''t require much energy to drive; just a trigger is needed to unfold them, unleashing huge power that is irresistible.


    Take the Sea-Calming Pearl as an example: using it to hit someone requires a substantial amount of energy, but to use it to simulate the heavens, it just needs to be paired with the Qiankun Ruler to be activated. If it were to be evolved by human strength, even an ancient sage wouldn''t be capable of instantaneously creating the twenty-four heavens.


    For Xin Yun at present, using the law energy in the Kongtong Seal isn''t a problem. In fact... he has already imprinted the divine souls of four people within it. Eventually, when he has time to seal a few fierce dragons, he will be able to unleash all of the Kongtong Seal''s law energy. However, to use the Kongtong Seal to strike someone requires a powerful energy to sustain it.


    For example, with the Sky-Overturning Seal, in the hands of the original Tianzun, it would instantly transform into half of Mount Buzhou. Its sheer volume is unfathomable; below the level of a saint, nobody could withstand it.


    But if it ended up in the hands of Guang Chengzi, the Sky-Overturning Seal would definitely not transform that large and would only be an average giant mountain, nothing like the volume of half of Mount Buzhou. Although powerful, the Sky-Overturning Seal also requires corresponding energy to be cast.


    Innate Spiritual Treasures are incredibly powerful, but the strongest part is the Power of Laws contained within. They don''t need to consume energy; they only need to be driven and turned by the True Spirit. The Power of Laws will automatically operate the energy of heaven and earth to accomplish everything. Beyond that, it''s hard to say.


    Take the Copper Coin treasure as an example: using it to hunt for treasure basically requires no strength, as this is a law inherent to the Copper Coin, naturally capable of harnessing the energy of heaven and earth to capture treasures. But if you want to use the Copper Coin to harm someone, then you need energy to support it¡ªthe more robust the energy, the greater the power, and the lower the energy, the lesser the damage. If it were in the hands of an ordinary person, it would be nothing more than a regular coin.


    Looking at the Kongtong Seal in his hand, Xin Yun faced a choice. It could be said... that the Kongtong Seal was Xin Yun''s only dependence at the moment, but he had no way to control it¡ªhis energy was too low to bring out the power of the Seal Character Technique. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, it wasn''t entirely without a solution. After all, Xin Yun had the spirit of the Sky-opening Axe within him. As long as he first filled the Kongtong Seal with energy, it could be used when needed. By simply triggering it with his energy, he could naturally activate the pre-charged energy, thereby unleashing the Sky-Overturning Seal''s most formidable power.


    The issue now was that the Kongtong Seal was an Innate Spiritual Treasure, which could only be driven by Innate Spiritual Qi. Therefore... if Xin Yun wanted to charge it with energy, he could only use the colorful Immortal Stone to do so, and moreover, it''s a one-time use¡ªonce used up, it would be depleted and not recover.

 Chapter 433 - 433: Chapters 319-321 A Stones Throw_2

    Although Xin Yun now possessed 108,000 Immortal Stones, these treasures were far too precious. Xin Yun could hardly bring himself to use them, but at this point, it was no longer a question of willingness. Matters of glory and dignity were at stake, and reluctance had lost its meaning.


    In a moment of contemplation, Xin Yun gritted his teeth, and a Chaos Cauldron of teal and yellow hues floated out from the top of his head. Amidst the swirling black mist, one after another, colorful Immortal Stones surged out of the cauldron, orbiting around the Kongtong Seal in his hand.


    Taking a deep breath, under Xin Yun''s control, the nine Jade Dragons on the Kongtong Seal began to slither and dance. They detached from the seal and swirled around it, continuously devouring the rainbow-lit Immortal Stones.


    As the Jade Dragons swallowed the gemstones one by one, their bodies gradually emitted a rainbow glow, going from a faint light to a dazzling radiance, yet their consumption of the Immortal Stones showed no signs of stopping.


    Watching the colorful Immortal Stones float out and get devoured by the nine Jade Dragons, Xin Yun was in agony, but he had no choice. Finally... after each Jade Dragon consumed 999 Immortal Stones, they transformed into Seven-Colored Jade Dragons sculpted from gemstones, continuously revolving around the Kongtong Seal.


    With 999 stones per dragon, nearly ten thousand Immortal Stones vanished with the nine dragons. Seeing this, Xin Yun''s face was dripping with sweat from the pain, thinking that these Immortal Stones were finite. Once fully depleted, he had no idea where to find more. With each one used, one less remained! Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    In an instant, the Chaos Cauldron slowly receded into Xin Yun''s crown chakra, and afterward... Xin Yun turned his attention to the Kongtong Seal. After consuming over ten thousand Immortal Stones, the Kongtong Seal was now brimming with energy, ready to unleash its most formidable strike at any moment. Of course... just a single strike, for after it was used, the energy inside the Kongtong Seal would be exhausted. To wield its full power again would require another infusion of ten thousand Immortal Stones.


    Back on Earth, there was a saying, "When the cannons fire, gold flies like dust." Now... the same could be said for the Kongtong Seal. With one strike of the Kongtong, ten thousand Immortal Stones were gone. Such was the cost of employing it beyond its level! A few more uses like this, and Xin Yun would be in utter pain.


    With a heavy heart, Xin Yun stored the Kongtong Seal away. It was merely a last resort¡ªan emergency preparation. Only if he was at his wits'' end and unable to achieve victory would Xin Yun deploy it. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, he would be loath to use it. Over ten thousand Immortal Stones... such an extravagance.


    Moreover, unless absolutely necessary, the Kongtong Seal must not be revealed. If it caught the attention of certain individuals, disaster would loom. The Kongtong Seal was the final safeguard; prepared reluctantly, but never to be used unless absolutely necessary.


    After stowing away the Kongtong Seal, Xin Yun felt a wave of reassurance. With this treasure at hand, he was confident in his ability to triumph over any opponent, although he had not yet tested the power of the Kongtong Seal. Xin Yun believed that even a master of the Diamond rank would struggle against its might! It was just a pity... the cost of using it was too high, too painful.


    After taking a long breath, Xin Yun resumed his contemplation. Since the Kongtong Seal was to be his final move, he needed to find every possible way to secure victory beforehand. But how?


    Setting aside the Kongtong Seal, which was reserved for the last, Xin Yun had several treasures forged from the Sky-opening Axe to utilize. But at present, these four great treasures had only been repaired to the first layer. They might be somewhat useful against opponents below the silver rank but virtually ineffective against adversaries at six-star crystal level.


    In fact, Xin Yun wasn''t concerned about defense. As long as he wished it, he didn''t believe the enemy could shatter his defenses. The real problem was how to break through his opponent''s! S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yinglong''s attacks were ineffective; the Water Series energy would only be absorbed by the enemy, increasing their strength. This was tantamount to a slow suicide. Should the enemy create hundreds of clones in an arena setting, Xin Yun was bound to be defeated beyond doubt.


    But if not employing Yinglong''s inherent attacks, then what? The Pangu Banner? The Taiji Diagram? The Chaos Bell? Zhu Xian Four Swords? Which one should it be!


    As he pondered, a light suddenly dawned in Xin Yun''s eyes. Yes... even though Yinglong''s energy was of the Water Series and suppressed by the Earth Series, Xin Yun possessed a treasure capable of overcoming Earth.


    It was neither the Pangu Banner, the Chaos Bell, nor the Taiji Diagram. With those three treasures'' abilities, they were unfit to subdue the Great Mud Dragon at the moment. But Xin Yun had the Zhu Xian Four Swords, which should be capable of restraining it.


    The Zhu Xian Four Swords were meant to guard the four directions, stabilizing earth, water, fire, and wind¡ªfour elements that constituted a minor system loop. Earth overcomes water, water quenches fire, fire beats wind, and wind prevails over earth! Thus, with a Wind Attribute sword attacking the Great Mud Dragon, the elemental suppression would be reversed. Xin Yun would not only avoid being overpowered but would, in turn, dominate the enemy! Yet now the question remained: among the Zhu Xian Four Swords, which was of the Wind Attribute?


    Based on Xin Yun''s previous deductions, "Executing Immortal" corresponded to Earth, "Slaying Immortal" to Wind, "Trap Immortal" to Fire, and "Absoluting Immortal" to Water. However, he dared not be certain, for conjecture alone wasn''t reliable.

 Chapter 434 - 434: Chapters 319-321 A Stones Throw_3

    While contemplating, Xin Yun took out the Taiji Diagram and closed his eyes to connect with the Four Great Sword Souls. In this battle, it was impossible for Xin Yun to deploy all four swords simultaneously, and even if he could, it would be of no use, as with his current ability, he simply couldn''t lay out the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation.


    As time ticked by, finally... Xin Yun opened his eyes excitedly. From the Four Great Sword Souls, he had received a wealth of information, which made him even more certain of his initial analysis and judgment.


    The four Treasure Swords emitted a green light when the Executing Immortal was operational, which should correspond to the earth, as green is not the color of wind, fire, or water; only earth could possibly be green. Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    When the Sword of Slaughter Immortal was operational, it emitted a golden yellow light. Among the four attributes, the light of the Wind Attribute came closest to this color, and it was clear that neither fire nor water were yellow.


    As for Trap Immortal, it inevitably emitted a red light, as the saying goes ''Trap Immortal gives rise to red light''¡ªand without a doubt, red signifies fire, so Trap Immortal should be of the Fire Attribute. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lastly was the Sword of Executing Immortal, emitting a brilliant blue light when operational, suggesting water, so the Sword of Executing Immortal should be of the Water Series, verifying once again the energy attributes of the four grand swords.


    With a reach of his right hand, the Taiji Diagram appeared in front of Xin Yun, and amidst the flow of golden light, an ancient-looking Treasure Sword appeared atop the diagram, slowly rotating. Closer inspection revealed an intricate and profound character ''Lu'' etched on the hilt!


    These Zhu Xian Four Swords were not mere representations of ordinary swords. With quaint hilts and high-arching spines, the blades themselves did not reflect light; they were austere and dim, carved with deep patterns and characters, suspended in mid-air, emanating an aura of antiquity that settled one''s heart.


    All four Treasure Swords looked more or less the same on the outside¡ªa palm-width broad and not too thick, with intricate patterns carved upon them. The only difference lay in the patterns and characters, with other aspects appearing quite similar.


    With a "click," Xin Yun gently grasped the hilt of the Sword of Slaughter Immortal, and in an instant... a feeling of blood connection surged from deep within, as if the sword was an extension of Xin Yun''s own body, just like his limbs.


    The Slaying Immortal was sharp and capable of slicing, while the Slaughter Immortal was associated with piercing, like an Armor-Piercing Bullet with nothing it could not penetrate, and as a Wind Attribute, its speed was astonishingly fast!


    Once the Sword of Slaughter Immortal was unleashed, the patterns and characters on the blade would emit a golden yellow glow, forming a golden, high-speed rotating, cone-shaped airflow around the sword body, like an Armor-Piercing Bullet instantly blasting through an enemy''s body. One could only wonder about the effect it would have against the Great Mud Dragon.


    Earth, water, fire, wind¡ªthe Zhu Xian Four Swords covered them all. No matter what series of energy the opponent wielded, there was always a to overcome them, and when the Union of the Four Swords was completed, laying down the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation could even stir up earth, water, fire, and wind to recreate chaos, unbeatable by any but saints.


    Looking at the drastically changed Treasure Sword, Xin Yun couldn''t help but furrow his brow. The last time he saw this sword, it didn''t look like this¡ªit wasn''t this big, the patterns weren''t this clear, and the characters weren''t this deep. Could it be... this was the result of the nurturing by the Four Great Sword Souls?


    After frowning, Xin Yun closed his eyes and the next moment... his face suddenly burst into an ecstatic expression. Those Wave Valley Five Rats were really capable, achieving so much in such a short time!


    In about two years, the Wave Valley Five Rats had scurried about, gathering a vast amount of materials, and had actually restored the Sky-opening Axe to twenty percent of its original state! This was truly timely. Originally, Xin Yun had been concerned that the Sword of Slaughter Immortal, restored to just one level, wouldn''t be able to harm the Great Mud Dragon, but now he felt much more assured.


    After a successful restoration to twenty percent, the Taiji Diagram and Chaos Bell could now fully defend against Silver-tier attacks and even tangle with the Gold-tier. This was just using the innate powers of these treasures, completely without the need for human energy to augment them.


    Once paired with his own enhancement, with Xin Yun''s current strength, he could fully contend with opponents of the Gold-tier, and even engage those of the Crystal-tier. With the Wind Attribute being an advantage over the Earth Series, the edge was even greater!


    Although they were Innate Supreme Treasures, it also mattered who wielded them. While they were unmatched in the hands of saints, in the hands of an ordinary demon, the innate power alone could still defeat the demon wielding a treasure when faced with a saint.


    No matter how powerful a magical artifact is, it requires a user. The stronger the user, the more potent the artifact; the weaker the user, the weaker the artifact. The same magical item, in the hands of people with different strengths, exerts varying levels of power.


    With a repair to twenty percent, the treasures could already disregard attacks and defenses of the Silver-tier. But that was just the ability of the treasures themselves. Once Xin Yun''s own power was added, it could immediately be elevated to the level of thirty percent restoration! Completely disregarding Gold-tier attacks and defenses, while posing a threat to those of the Crystal-tier.


    If it was just that, Xin Yun might still struggle to defeat the Great Mud Dragon. But adding the Wind Attribute of the Slaughter Immortal Sword, which doubles in power against Earth Attribute targets, Xin Yun could bridge the gap and be on the same level as the Great Mud Dragon.


    However, even then, Xin Yun still held no advantage. Although he was on par in terms of destructive power, the energy gap between them was too great. Between two stars of the Gold-tier and six stars of the Crystal-tier, there was an entire fourteen-star gap, with more than ten times the difference in energy. Xin Yun''s energy would be drained long before the Great Mud Dragon was defeated.

 Chapter 435 - 435: Chapters 319-321 A Stones Throw_4

    Although Xin Yun could also use an additional sword to help, such as the Fire Series'' Trap Immortal Sword, that would only make Xin Yun''s energy deplete faster, and in terms of effectiveness, it unfortunately didn''t compare to the restraint provided by the Earth Series'' Sword of Slaughter Immortal.


    Furrowing his brow tightly, Xin Yun once again fell into deep contemplation; this was already the limit of what Xin Yun could achieve. If he had to think further, the only option left was to resort to the Kongtong Seal, beyond which there were no other alternatives...


    "Huff..." Taking a long breath, Xin Yun knew that he couldn''t defeat his opponent simply by wearing them down; he could only rely on skill, martial techniques, and strategic tactics. He had to completely crush his opponent before his own energy ran out. If he was drawn into a war of attrition, it would undoubtedly be Xin Yun who would deplete first!


    At this thought, Xin Yun couldn''t help but give a bitter smile. If only the Sky-opening Axe could be repaired just a bit more, defeating the opponent would be a trivial matter. Although it wouldn''t be an overwhelming victory, he would still have an absolute assurance of winning. As for now, unless he resorted to the Kongtong Seal, Xin Yun only had a fifty percent chance of success!


    Three days rushed by, and within those three days, Xin Yun hadn''t left his room, not even to eat, fully immersing in the mastery of the Sword of Slaughter Immortal''s mysteries and traits. However... this Sword of Slaughter Immortal was a last resort; unless he truly couldn''t win with his own strength, Xin Yun wouldn''t wield it.


    Generally speaking, one shouldn''t hide their treasures: magical weapons are meant for battle. Yet, Xin Yun''s main goal was actually to temper himself. Was he nothing without his magical weapons?


    Although magical weapons are important, people are the most important element. Everything revolves around people. Without strength, owning magical weapons is useless. In fact... what makes Supreme Treasures powerful is that they''re wielded by sages. Had these Supreme Treasures fallen into the hands of ordinary people, they likely wouldn''t have such renowned reputations.


    It could be said that without their Supreme Treasures, sages are still sages, like Amitabha or Zhun Ti. Even without these treasures, they remain sages; all beings beneath sages are but ants. Hence, although magical weapons are important, they can never be more important than people. Given a choice between becoming a sage and obtaining a Supreme Treasure, out of ten thousand people, all ten thousand would choose to become sages, not to claim the magical weapons.


    Without their magical weapons, sages are still sages, whereas without sages, magical weapons might still be treasures, but their fame would not be as great. In fact... many Innate Spiritual Treasures have gone unnoticed because their owners were not well-known. Every Innate Spiritual Treasure is extremely formidable; as long as it''s used properly, there are no ''weak'' Innate Spiritual Treasures. Each contains principles of law, and each is equally powerful.


    Now, although Xin Yun possessed the Kongtong Seal and a few Innate Supreme Treasures transformed from the Sky-opening Axe, if he only relied on these, he would be at most a second Donghuang Taiyi, inevitably facing a deadly fate. Without becoming a sage, one is ultimately but an ant.


    Thus, although Xin Yun could defeat the Great Mud Dragon with the help of magical weapons, he didn''t plan to use them right away unless, after exhausting all his abilities, he still couldn''t overcome his foe. Xin Yun was determined to put up a fight.


    Three days later, outside Xin Yun''s secret chamber, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan waited anxiously. Today was the day of the martial competition, and regardless of whether Xin Yun had any results to show, he must leave his retreat and go to join the battle.


    At the same time, inside the chamber, Xin Yun sat cross-legged on a cushion, with the Spirit Gathering Array around him emitting a scorching glow. In front of him, the Sword of Slaughter Immortal emitted sharp, needle-like golden rays as it slowly spun.


    Finally, Xin Yun abruptly opened his eyes, and at the same time, the Sword of Slaughter Immortal in front of him spun vigorously, shooting up to the ceiling. Then, turning in midair, it whistled down towards Xin Yun.


    "Clang!" Amidst a fierce metallic clash, the Sword of Slaughter Immortal turned into a streak of golden light, sinking into the sword sheath on Xin Yun''s back. It''s worth mentioning that although the Zhu Xian Four Swords had been refined, they could not be stored within the body. The Sword Qi could be stored within, but the sword body could only be placed in the external sheath.


    As the Sword of Slaughter Immortal returned to its sheath, suddenly... Xin Yun''s body emitted a brilliant burst of golden light, with sword-shaped rays whistling outwards, hissing sharply with an impressively alarming momentum!


    "Clang clang clang clang..." As the golden sword light burst forth, all the blades within the villa, including scissors, kitchen knives, and butchering knives¡ªas well as all other weapons¡ªtrembled, turning their points towards Xin Yun''s location, shuddering and ringing out with a series of crisp impact sounds.


    Witnessing this scene, the three at the door were shocked. What was happening? What exactly had occurred? Observing the various floating instruments, their faces were filled with confusion.


    Meanwhile, inside the room, Xin Yun reached out with his right hand. From the Tai Chi Diagram, a golden rainbow light emerged. In the next moment... three Treasure Swords shot out one after the other, circling around Xin Yun before flying into the sword sheath behind him.


    Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Slowly standing up, Xin Yun''s face was calm, and his body radiated an aura sharp enough to seem as if one would be cut merely by approaching. His fierceness reached an extreme.

 Chapter 436 - 436: Chapters 319-321 A Stones Throw_5

    Xin Yun had a reason for carrying all four Treasure Swords on his person: three days ago, he had originally planned to take only one, the Executing Immortal Sword. However, over the past three days, after receiving the insights from the Four Great Sword Souls, Xin Yun had come to understand that while using the swords separately did not reduce their power, the energy consumption was particularly immense.


    If one used a single sword, a vast amount of energy was required to sustain it. But with all four swords together, once one sword was wielded, the other three would automatically cycle through earth, water, fire, and wind to replenish energy; Xin Yun only needed to provide a trace of energy for guidance.


    When the four swords were combined, they formed a complete cycle of earth, water, fire, and wind. If the energy of one sword was depleted, the other three would automatically draw from the natural elements of the world to supplement the cycle, creating an unending and inexhaustible flow. Even if the heavens and earth were to be destroyed and all reverted to chaos, this would remain unchanged. Innate Spiritual Treasures were born from chaos; that was their homeland.


    As the four swords came together, a brilliant aura appeared around Xin Yun''s body comprising green for earth, blue for water, red for fire, and yellow for wind. These colors mingled to form a halo faintly visible as a concentration of red, yellow, blue, and green light.


    With a satisfied smile, Xin Yun knew that this was the new ability of the Zhu Xian Four Swords after being repaired to two-tenths of its capacity ¡ª Sword Qi. This so-called Sword Qi was actually a protective sword shield, but due to the nature of the Zhu Xian Four Swords, this shield was offensive, formed from condensed sword energy, and immensely powerful.


    In comparison, the Taiji Shield offered flexible defense, while the Chaos Bell provided rigid defense, both inherently defensive. However, this Sword Qi was capable of being both rigid and flexible, a sword shield with offensive capabilities that merged the characteristics of earth, water, fire, and wind.


    Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    In a moment of thought, Xin Yun concealed the Sword Qi; it was too conspicuous and better hidden unless necessary, otherwise he would become the center of attention wherever he went.


    Flicking his azure robe, Xin Yun calmly pushed open the door of the secret chamber, and the next moment... thousands of rays of sunlight entered from outside, illuminating the faces of Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan, who eagerly awaited him.


    Upon seeing Xin Yun, the three were overjoyed and were about to greet him when they suddenly halted, staring at him in dismay. What... what had happened?


    It had only been three days since they last saw him, but Xin Yun was completely changed now, his face clear and his body emitting a faint but sharp presence, as if one would be cut just by approaching him. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sharp! Keen! Like an unsheathed Treasure Sword, his presence made people wary of coming close, let alone touching it. His terrifying sharpness seemed capable of cutting everything into pieces.


    "Danger! Extreme danger!" That was the immediate feeling Xin Yun gave everyone. Looking at the calm Xin Yun standing there, everyone had the strange feeling that with just a casual raise of his hand, he could sharply cut through all obstacles, and with just a flash in his eyes, he could pierce through anything. His piercing gaze made people instinctively want to keep their distance, and they didn''t dare meet his eyes. It felt as if his gaze could penetrate their eyes and brain, puncturing through to their souls. It was truly indescribable.


    "Sss..." For a moment, all three simultaneously drew a sharp breath. They couldn''t comprehend what had happened in the past three days for Xin Yun to have changed so drastically. His appearance may have remained the same, but his entire aura was as if he''d become a different person ¡ª dangerously sharp!


    "Buzz..." At that moment, a bee flew in from the sea of flowers outside the window, buzzing around before heading towards the group and flying towards Xin Yun''s head.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun slightly furrowed his brows, and the next moment... with an unperceivable movement, an invisible and intangible Sword Qi flashed by, instantly silencing the buzzing. The bee was cleaved in midair into two halves, and because the Sword Qi was so sharp, it didn''t fall but remained suspended.


    Then, under the astonished gaze of the onlookers, several Sword Qis crisscrossed cutting the bee''s carcass into countless pieces.


    Two, four, eight, sixteen, thirty-two... In just about a second, the bee was sliced into countless pieces, turning into a cloud of dust that dispersed with the wind...


    "Sss..." Witnessing this, Yi Luo Xiang and the others couldn''t help but gasp in shock. This... this was terrifying! What exactly was this? So incredibly sharp!


    Looking at their horrified faces, Xin Yun smiled slightly. Yes... this was his protective Sword Qi. Once something approached a certain distance, the Sword Qi would automatically activate, and countless Sword Qis would slice everything into powder.


    However, the Sword Qi could not reach far, only radiating about a meter around Xin Yun. Beyond this area, the Sword Qi was ineffective. When mastered to the extreme, it was like shooting out thousands of Sword Qis from the body. Anything entering the range would suffer the cutting of countless Sword Qis and hardly escape untouched. (To be continued... For the continuation of this story, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, supporting authors and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 437 - 437: Chapters 322-324 Fierce Confrontation

    ```


    The morning breeze swept through, and Xin Yun''s clothes and hair fluttered. Under the astonished gazes of the three people, Xin Yun said composedly, "Alright, it''s getting late. We should set off now. If you have any questions, you can ask them when we come back."


    At Xin Yun''s words, the three people swallowed hard and nodded in unison. Now was indeed not the time to ask questions. Just like Xin Yun had said, it was better to ask them after returning.


    After getting ready, the four left the villa together. Xin Yun took the lead, his back equipped with four ancient-looking Treasure Swords with surfaces filled with exquisite Profound Mystery patterns and characters. He walked at a leisurely pace. Behind him, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying flanked him left and right, while Ming Xuan brought up the rear. They formed a diamond formation and hastened toward the Great Arena.


    In the Great Arena, Wang Kui sat arrogantly on the throne of the Head of the Third-year Phase, looking down haughtily upon all the students, his spirit and vigor apparent in his gaze.


    Wang Kui regarded today''s battle as nothing more than an opportunity for him to show off his power. How could a small trash of Gold two stars possibly be his opponent? He could crush him with the sweep of a hand. With his current strength, not to mention Xin Yun, even if he were to face Po Kong from years past, Po Kong would still have to lose here. But this Xin Yun, whose strength was even lower than Po Kong''s by One Star, how could he be his opponent? Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    While pondering, Wang Kui suddenly looked up toward the top of the arena. The only seat higher than his was the Head of the Institute''s throne¡ªPo Kong''s seat. Of course, Po Kong would not miss today''s match. In Wang Kui''s opinion, that guy must have come to observe him.


    Over the past few years, Wang Kui had spared no expense in improving his strength. He advanced three stars within a few years, reaching the power level of Crystal six stars. He had even prepared himself for half a year''s time before challenging Po Kong for the position. The throne of the Head of the Institute was a seat only he was worthy of, undeserving for anyone else, even Po Kong!


    Meanwhile, as Wang Kui looked around imposingly, Po Kong sat seriously not far above him, paying no heed to Wang Kui. Although Wang Kui had rapidly improved over the years by various means, in Po Kong''s eyes, he was far from being his match.


    Wang Kui''s biggest problem was his excessive fondness for women, known for being happy only in their company, wasting much of his time on romantic entanglements. And that was not to mention the time he wasted; the erosion by such indulgences was irrevocable. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although the world of today hadn''t declared that retaining virginity was a prerequisite to reaching the level of Dragon King, for families like Po Kong''s, this was no secret¡ªit had been known for a million years. It was simply not revealed to the outside world. Just because the outsiders were unaware, didn''t mean they were too. Otherwise, as a normal man, why wouldn''t Po Kong be fond of women?


    Moreover, while Wang Kui might have risen quickly these past few years, did that mean Po Kong had been slow? No... In fact, stimulated by Xin Yun, Po Kong''s progress over the years was unprecedentedly quick. Even with the burden of Chain Dragon, he was still faster than ordinary people.


    Six years ago, he was merely Gold three stars, but now, he had reached Crystal two stars, only four stars behind Wang Kui. To Po Kong, such a difference might as well have been nonexistent.


    One might wonder how Po Kong could achieve such rapid advancement. Xin Yun had worked so hard and only risen to Gold two stars, whereas Po Kong had managed an increase of nine stars in just six years, which seemed astonishing.


    No, this was not exaggerated at all. As a member of the foremost family of the age, Po Kong had always utilized eight or nine-ranked Dragon Crystals to aid his cultivation. Furthermore, beyond Dragon Crystals, there were numerous other methods to enhance his power, such as Elixirs and powerful elders transferring their own energy to him. For Po Kong, this rate of advancement was actually considered slow. Had it not been for the need for personal enlightenment when advancing a rank, where others couldn''t help, his power would be far beyond what it was now.


    While Xin Yun and the others could rely on the Spirit Gathering Array for support, they lacked Elixirs and had nobody willing to transfer their power to aid their cultivation. Their rate of cultivation couldn''t compare to Po Kong''s, let alone other regular students.


    Wang Kui''s mistake was in viewing Po Kong with the same perspective he held six years ago. Although he had predicted Po Kong''s growth, he was far too conservative in his estimation and was oceans apart from Po Kong''s true realm.


    The reason Po Kong became the top expert in a previous life, even when facing challenges from Ming Xuan and still maintaining his position, was certainly not fluke. His dragon lineage and talent were unparalleled.


    Even before Crystal rank, Po Kong was already formidable beyond measure, and after reaching Crystal rank, the changes had been monstrously significant. It was just that... no one had yet forced him to display it. To the outside world, except for Xin Yun, nobody knew how terrifying the current Po Kong was. If Po Kong were still the same as he was six years ago, Xin Yun would have long since challenged him and broken his streak of undefeated victories.


    As a reborn individual, although Xin Yun didn''t put much value in reputation, it depended on the person. In his past life, Po Kong had never tasted defeat, winning all public fights without even a draw. If he could break that record, Xin Yun would not mind standing out a bit.


    ```

 Chapter 438 - 438: Chapters 322-324 Fierce Confrontation_2

    Today, Po Kong came not actually for Wang Kui, but for Xin Yun. In fact... not only Xin Yun, but he would also watch the fights of Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan. With his intelligence, it wasn''t hard to predict how bright their futures would be. As for the others who are currently powerful, they didn''t even register in Po Kong''s view. No matter how formidable they might be now, it was only temporary.


    Waiting patiently, time slowly passed by. Students from various grade segments entered the arena one after another. You should know... Wang Kui is known as the second best in the academy, second only to Po Kong. His reputation is so great that it rivals Po Kong''s, even hinting at a shoulder-to-shoulder status!


    As for the Fourth Grade Segment, it wasn''t devoid of experts, but students from this segment rarely returned to the academy for classes. For Combat Dragon Academy, students from the Fourth Grade Segment were spread out across the world. Most of the time, they would not attend classes in the academy, but wander outside instead, returning only when they had new insights or questions to study further. Therefore, students from Fourth Grade Segment and above didn''t participate in the rankings. Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    In fact, Po Kong''s father was a fifth-year-phase student of Combat Dragon Academy. Po Kong''s brother, almost 30 years his senior, was in the Fourth Grade Segment, but he hadn''t returned to the academy in over a decade.


    "Woo!" Suddenly, at the entrance of the arena, there came a burst of shocked cries. Hearing this, everyone instinctively looked toward the academy''s entrance. In view, Xin Yun stood at the forefront, stepping calmly into the arena.


    Seeing Xin Yun''s appearance, Po Kong''s eyes suddenly lit up. Keenly observing the change in Xin Yun, in a certain respect, the current Xin Yun radiated a fluctuation eerily similar to that of Po Kong¡ªSword Qi! Even purer, sharper, and more terrifying than Po Kong''s own menacing Sword Qi! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this scene, Po Kong stood up in shock, staring at Xin Yun in dismay. How was it possible? How could his body be exuding such sharp Sword Qi!


    Looking over, Xin Yun had an expression of calm, composed as he stepped forward. Behind him, four Treasure Swords were arranged in a fan shape, accentuating Xin Yun''s extraordinary valor. The aura emanating from him was imposing. Today''s Xin Yun was definitely not the same mediocre being of the past.


    "Hiss..." As Po Kong stood up, Wang Kui couldn''t help but take a sharp breath. Just now, Xin Yun had casually glanced over here, and with that mere glance, Wang Kui instinctively leaned back. The terrifying sensation, as if about to be pricked in the eye by a needle, made him dodge out of reflex.


    "Hmph!" After shifting aside, anger surged through Wang Kui as he came back to his senses. With a contemptuous snort, he slowly stood up. How dare this guy scare him into retreating¡ªit was unforgivable. He would definitely have to teach him a lesson shortly.


    While deliberating, Wang Kui strode out. Leaving the throne of the Third-year Phase behind, he waved his hand, and a grey-green Great Mud Dragon, as if molded from mud, instantly took shape.


    Stepping forward, Wang Kui stepped onto the Great Mud Dragon. Then... the Great Mud Dragon slowly flapped its wings and flew toward the center of the arena. After such a long silence... This guy simply couldn''t wait to show off his might.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun did not dare to delay. He smiled and nodded at his three companions, then proceeded to the exit. Stepping into the void with his right foot, the next moment... like magic, Yinglong instantly appeared beneath Xin Yun''s feet, carrying him and roaring away...


    "What!" Seeing this, Po Kong was once again shocked. Wasn''t that a bit exaggerated? You have to know... summoning a Giant Dragon usually required some time, but Xin Yun completed the summoning instantly, which was unprecedented! What on earth was going on?


    Don''t underestimate this little detail. The implications were actually quite significant. With such a rapid summoning speed, Xin Yun would be hard to ambush. He could summon Yinglong for defense at any moment.


    Moreover, the speed of concentration also represented control over energy. Po Kong knew that if he wanted to condense a Sword Dragon, it would take at least six seconds, much longer than an average person. Still, even an average person couldn''t do it in less than three seconds. Then there was Xin Yun, who in an instant had Yinglong formed. Wasn''t the gap too enormous?


    In fact, this is the advantage of not using Dragon Crystals. The energy from Dragon Crystals, after all, is commandeered from others, not cultivated by oneself, and thus is not as intuitively manageable.


    Speed in dragon formation was just one aspect, and the most important thing was the speed of deploying combat skills and abilities. To give a simple example, Xin Yun''s water ball, acid fog, Dragon Breath, as well as Invisibility, and grouping and splitting were all instantaneous. This was something others definitely couldn''t achieve.


    Take Dragon Breath as another example; other dragons first have to open their mouths, then gather a glow inside to form a light sphere. After concentrating to a certain extent, it becomes a beam of light ejected as Dragon Breath.


    But for Xin Yun, if he wanted to initiate Dragon Breath, the moment he opened his mouth, a column of light sprayed out immediately, without the need for any concentration or waiting. With formidable energy control, he achieved instant cast.


    People who boosted their strength with a large number of Dragon Crystals would find all their combat skills and abilities delayed. From initiation to successful attack, it would always require some time. But for Xin Yun and others who didn''t use Dragon Crystals, it was always instant. That was the greatest benefit.

 Chapter 439 - 439: Chapters 322-324 Fierce Confrontation_3

    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    The advantages of properly executed spells and martial skills are endless, and take invisibility as an example. Invisibility for other dragons is a gradual process, where their bodies slowly fade and dematerialize before disappearing completely after three seconds. However, Xin Yun''s invisibility happens in an instant, vanishing with no need for waiting and not a hint of delay.


    Take, for instance, Xin Yun''s ability to disperse and reunite. If it needed a three-second delay, what use would it be? If an attack is already upon you and you''re still not ready, then it''s as good as useless.


    But now, if someone swung a blade at Yinglong''s neck, Xin Yun could instantly complete the Separation Technique, detaching head from body, and then as the blade passed, he could instantly perform the Combination Technique to reunite them. Only in this way would it be effective.


    Not to mention Po Kong''s astonishment, or even the benefits of not needing a Dragon Crystal, Xin Yun, commanding Yinglong, gracefully reached the center of the arena, facing off against Wang Kui, who controlled the Great Mud Dragon! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at Xin Yun''s ethereal demeanor, Wang Kui let out a dark chuckle, slightly turned his head, and glanced towards the stands. The sight of Yi Luo Xiang''s concerned and pretty face was maddeningly enticing to him.


    Having never seen her before didn''t count, but upon seeing her today, Wang Kui had to admit that even his heart, hardened over many years, had been touched. Such a woman was only worthy of him, Wang Kui, and he must possess her. Never before had he so desired something.


    Although Wang Kui was not lacking in women, to be honest, they were just diversions during times of youthful emptiness, mere playthings. Despite having been with countless girls, in Wang Kui''s heart, they were nothing more than toys, to be replaced by new ones the moment he grew tired of them.


    But Yi Luo Xiang was different. Beholding this girl brimming with spiritual energy and her indescribably beautiful face, Wang Kui''s heart truly stirred. She was not someone to be trifled with; she was a woman he wanted to cherish for a lifetime. To possess her would be to desire nothing else.


    No matter the cost, even if he had to scale the heavens or plumb the depths, he had to have her. That was Wang Kui''s unchangeable resolution. If he lost her, what would be the point of living? People should have aspirations, and right now... Yi Luo Xiang was the most pressing goal Wang Kui had to attain, no matter what.


    While contemplating, Wang Kui turned back to Xin Yun and said deeply, "Hey, kid... do you dare to make a bet?"


    "Oh?" Hearing Wang Kui''s words, although not knowing what he was implying, Xin Yun still calmly responded, "A bet? What do you intend to wager?"


    Seeing Xin Yun engaged in conversation, Wang Kui waved his hand vigorously toward Yi Luo Xiang in the stands and said, "Let''s bet on her! A girl like this can only belong to the strong... hence, the victor of this match will possess her, and the loser must leave her forever, never to see her again!"


    As Yi Luo Xiang heard Wang Kui''s words, she clenched her fists tightly on the stands, her eyes shooting sharp glimmers of light. How detestable this man was, trying to tear them apart, who did he think he was!


    While Yi Luo was filled with indignation, Xin Yun laughed heartily, shaking his head and said, "Are you out of your mind? Yi Luo Xiang is the woman I love. She isn''t an object; how could she be a bet? Her life is naturally hers to decide. How could our battle have anything to do with her choice?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s breath caught. Never before had she been clearer about how Xin Yun treated her. He indeed loved her and desired her affection. But... such love should not be possessive, he wanted Yi Luo Xiang to love as herself, with her own identity. While loving, Yi Luo Xiang was primarily an independent person, with full integrity. Her destiny was hers alone to decide, and even Xin Yun could not make decisions for her.


    At this thought, Yi Luo Xiang broke into a sweet smile. If even Xin Yun couldn''t decide things for her, then no one else could. Only she had the right to decide her matters. Hence... when faced with difficulty, she should be the one to step forward. If she always let Xin Yun take the lead, she would inevitably become his vassal, living only in his shadow.


    Though she had been with Xin Yun for so long, it wasn''t until this moment, through Wang Kui''s action, that Yi Luo Xiang finally understood Xin Yun''s attitude towards her. Despite his repeated assurances before, certain things can''t be grasped through words alone¡ªthey must be experienced and felt to be truly understood.


    One''s own issues must be resolved personally. Reliance on others for protection means inevitably becoming a vassal. In terms of nations, this is akin to a protectorate or a subordinate country, lacking sovereign rights and subject to the lead nation''s control.


    A Yi Luo Xiang who relies on others, protected by someone else, can never be the true Yi Luo Xiang. The real Yi Luo Xiang is a remarkable woman who soars above the nine heavens, admired by all. So... since their very first meeting, Xin Yun had always avoided such a situation. However, when others tried to lay claim to Yi Luo Xiang, he could not stand idly by any longer. No matter what the future holds, in this moment... Xin Yun had to act.

 Chapter 440 - 440: Chapters 322-324 Fierce Confrontation_4

    Watching the graceful Xin Yun in the field, it was at this very moment that Yi Luo Xiang understood him for the first time... She felt grateful yet immensely regretful. If she had understood earlier, none of this would have happened. Yi Luo Xiang was definitely not just a vase, she was fully capable of resolving any problem herself. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Let us set aside Yi Luo Xiang''s sudden enlightenment. On the other side, after hearing Xin Yun''s words, Wang Kui was initially stunned before bursting into loud laughter. With laughter still in his voice, Wang Kui defiantly extended his hand, pointing directly at Xin Yun and said, "Stop making excuses. If you''re scared to bet, just say it outright. Why bother looking for excuses? What I despise the most is someone like you, so cowardly and incompetent, yet always looking for excuses."


    "You!" Upon hearing Wang Kui''s words, Xin Yun remained composed, but Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t help standing up in anger. This guy was truly insufferable, what did he know? Xin Yun''s magnanimity was something beyond his comprehension.


    In the field, in the face of the opponent''s cursing, Xin Yun smiled faintly and said in a deep voice, "Cowardly? Perhaps... Sometimes, my courage is indeed lacking, but right now, it seems I have nothing to fear. Or do you think... you can make me feel scared? In my eyes, you''re nothing more than a disgusting worm."


    "Good!" Faced with Xin Yun''s assertive remarks, Wang Kui''s eyes lit up as he abruptly exclaimed, "Since you''re not afraid, then bet with me. Spare me the talk, I don''t want to hear your reasons."


    "Heh..." With a cold laugh, Xin Yun continued, "Since you are so fond of gambling, I''m willing to oblige. But¡­ let''s change the stakes, betting on others is meaningless. If you really have the guts, let''s bet our lives. Dare you?"


    The last few words were roared by Xin Yun. The massive shout was heard by everyone in the field. If Xin Yun was truly a coward, would he dare to gamble his life against someone? After all, Wang Kui surpassed Xin Yun by a full fourteen stars!


    Facing Xin Yun''s fierce provocation, Wang Kui was momentarily dumbstruck. Betting lives! It was a wager he had never entertained. As someone with status and position, he always scorned betting lives with others, even if he knew he would win. He would never gamble since he believed his life was infinitely more precious than anyone else''s.


    Thinking this, Wang Kui sneered arrogantly and said, "What status do you have? You want to bet your life with me? Are you worthy?"


    Hearing Wang Kui''s words, Xin Yun also sneered, mimicking Wang Kui''s tone, "And what status do you have? You want to pursue Yi Luo Xiang, are you worthy? Don''t you even look at yourself in the mirror? Do you know what this is called? This is the toad lusting after swan meat. If I were you, I would have already slammed my head to death, not having the face to live in this world. But you, you not only lack shame but also pride yourself on it, completely oblivious of your true nature. Let me tell you... You''re just like your dragon, nothing but a heap of stinking, rotten mud!"


    "Kid! Are you looking for death?" Enraged by Xin Yun''s varied insults, Wang Kui finally lost his temper, his breath heavy with fury as he scolded Xin Yun.


    In the face of Wang Kui''s outcry, Xin Yun merely shrugged his shoulders and said arrogantly, "So what if I am looking for death? What about it? Let me tell you, if you can''t stand me, you''ll have to endure it, and if you can''t hold it in, you''ll just have to hold your breath, you''re no match for me."


    Listening to Xin Yun''s infuriating words, Wang Kui reached his limit and quickly signaled the referee with hand gestures. Xin Yun had already signaled to the referee that they could start at the very beginning.


    Seeing that both sides were ready, the referee did not waste words and announced loudly, "All right, both contenders, take note, the match... starts now!"


    No sooner had the referee''s voice fallen than Wang Kui, unable to contain his anger, steered the Great Mud Dragon toward Xin Yun, wishing he could slap this guy into a specimen.


    Unfortunately for him, Xin Yun was alive and breathing, certainly not about to stay put for a slapping. In an instant maneuver, Yinglong''s body swiftly dodged, vanishing from the spot, and Wang Kui''s vehement pounce hit nothing but air.


    The Great Mud Dragon, an Earth Dragon, possessed a pair of huge wings and a robust body with extremely high defense. It was immune to physical attacks and had the ability to absorb and buffer energy attacks, making it very difficult to take real damage. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, in this world, no dragon is perfect, and the Great Mud Dragon is no different. With its formidable defense, the Great Mud Dragon''s attack was passable, but its speed was too low. If the arena wasn''t confined, it would have been impossible for it to even touch a hair on Xin Yun.


    After an unsuccessful lunge, Wang Kui didn''t pause for a moment. With a fierce turn, he instantly locked onto Xin Yun''s figure. In a split second... Wang Kui swung his right hand, and two gray-green mud pillars, wailing as they shot out from the shoulders of the Great Mud Dragon, barreled towards Yinglong.


    Facing such an attack, how could Xin Yun be frightened? Yinglong flashed and vanished from its spot, reappearing in another direction.


    Facing this, Wang Kui seemed to lose all reason. Despite knowing his attacks would miss, he continued to fire repeatedly. His gray-green mud pillars could only hit Yinglong''s afterimage, not even grazing a single hair.


    After dodging more than ten mud sprays, Xin Yun gritted his teeth. Continuing to dodge like this was not a solution; the mud spray was, in fact, the Great Mud Dragon''s Dragon Breath, which could go on all day without exhausting. But the match only lasted ten minutes, and time was pressing!


    While contemplating, although Xin Yun had yet to fully grasp the Great Mud Dragon''s traits, time waited for no one, and he had to take a risk. As he pondered... Xin Yun gritted his teeth, and as the Great Mud Dragon launched another mud spray, the Shadow Dragon''s figure flickered, disappearing on the spot, and reappeared behind the Great Mud Dragon.


    "Divine Dragon''s Tail Swing!" In midair, accompanied by Xin Yun''s sharp command, all of a sudden... Yinglong spun and started to sway, its slender body rippling, and after a whip-like twist, its tail heavily struck the Great Mud Dragon''s back.


    "Thwack!" Accompanied by the dull sound of impact, the Great Mud Dragon''s hefty body was sent flying into the air. Seeing this scene, Xin Yun''s eyes gleamed, and with a sweep of Yinglong''s wings, its figure vanished, reappearing before the Great Mud Dragon, and with full force, his fist hammered into the falling dragon.


    "Dragon Battle in the Wild!" Along with Xin Yun''s furious roar, suddenly... Yinglong''s powerful, gigantic fist ruthlessly punched through the Great Mud Dragon''s chest, its entire right arm buried up to the elbow in the dragon''s torso.


    "Good!" Yi Luo Xiang shouted excitedly at this scene. Xin Yun''s fist was no simple blow; first came the Triple Wave Strike, then the surging Palm Force, and on top of that, three Extreme Yang Golden Needles, ensuring that the destructive power was absolutely immense. Even the crystal six-star Great Mud Dragon couldn''t possibly be unscathed.


    "Hehehehe..." As Yi Luo Xiang was cheering loudly, a series of gloomy laughter echoed across the field. Startled, everyone turned their gaze to the middle of the arena.


    What met their eyes was the Great Mud Dragon still hovering mid-air, a pair of massive wings beating slowly as if the one with the pierced chest wasn''t him. He showed not the slightest sign of pain.


    As everyone stared in shock, Wang Kui spoke coldly, "Kid, the taste of that punch was really good. You almost blew me up. However... such an attack can''t hurt me. Since you haven''t injured me, you''re in trouble now!"


    Along with Wang Kui''s voice, all of a sudden... the Great Mud Dragon began to writhe in mid-air, and under everyone''s watch, waves of mud flowed across its skin. Following the path of Yinglong''s arm that was smashed into its chest, the mud rapidly spread towards Yinglong''s body...


    "No good!" Seeing this, Xin Yun inwardly cursed and forcefully tried to extract his arm, but the pull was utterly useless. Bound by the thick mud, his entire right arm was tightly ensnared, making it difficult to move even a little bit.


    "Die!" Seeing this, Wang Kui shouted excitedly, and all at once... the Great Mud Dragon spread its arms to the limit, and then... its two enormous fists, whooshing through the air, barreled towards Yinglong''s head in the middle. All the students seemed to have already envisioned Yinglong''s head being crushed instantly, and a piercing uproar filled the air...(To be continued. For more, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 441 - 325-327: Go All Out

    "Leave!" Just as the two giant fists were about to hit him, Xin Yun suddenly shouted, and in an instant... Yinglong''s right claw separated from his shoulder, and Yinglong swiftly retreated. At the same time, the Great Mud Dragon''s massive fist collided with the space in front of his chest. If Yinglong had been even a fraction slower, his head might have been smashed to pieces.


    Although Yinglong himself did not fear such an attack, even if his head were shattered, he could instantly regenerate. But one must not forget that Xin Yun was currently standing on Yinglong''s head. If the dragon''s head were crushed, Xin Yun''s body would also be smashed to a pulp. If the man died, Yinglong naturally could not continue to exist.


    "Heh heh heh heh..." Even though his strike missed, Wang Kui was only slightly shocked and then he chuckled menacingly. In his view, Yinglong, lacking an arm, was essentially crippled. With an arm missing, not only was his combat power affected, but even his mobility would be impaired. Xin Yun, who was already no match for him, was now almost certainly doomed.


    Not just Wang Kui, but almost everyone else thought the same, except for the few who understood Xin Yun. Losing an entire arm was a severe injury. One must know... dragons fly in mid-air, where balance is most important. Once an arm is lost, balance is completely disrupted, affecting every aspect. Although Yinglong was not rendered incapable of fighting, his strength was greatly diminished.


    As Wang Kui was delightedly contemplating how he would torment Xin Yun next, Xin Yun hovered calmly in mid-air. With a wave of his right hand, a blue light flickered on Yinglong''s right shoulder, and the muscles at the site of the wound began to twist and rapidly extend into a brand new right arm, identical to the original!


    "What!" Seeing this, Wang Kui''s laughter stopped abruptly. What was this all about? Hardly any time had passed since he''d managed to sever the opponent''s arm, and now the dragon had healed as if nothing had happened. Moreover, he could clearly feel that such damage was meaningless to the dragon.


    Although it was a Water Series giant dragon, Yinglong''s usual form was not that of water. Instead, like other dragons, it was made of dragon scales, skin, flesh, blood, sinews, and so on¡ªa physical body, not a liquid. Once a limb was severed, it would be very problematic, leading to blood loss and reduced combat effectiveness in all areas.


    Therefore, everyone was surprised by Yinglong''s seemingly effortless recovery of the wound. Many dragons had healing abilities, but none had seen or even heard of such a grotesquely powerful regenerative capability.


    Leaving aside the astonishment of others, Xin Yun was inwardly frowning. You see... Xin Yun had many combat techniques, but most were of an auxiliary nature with low destructive power. They were adequate against an opponent of the same level, but absolutely ineffective against a far more powerful adversary.


    Take Wang Kui, for example; techniques like Dragon Breath, water spheres, and acidic fog were utterly useless against him. Not only would they not harm him, but they would be absorbed by the Great Mud Dragon and converted into its own energy, spawning new Mud Dragons. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xin Yun''s only reliance was on Thunderbolt and Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms. Even Qingying Waves couldn''t be used because the energy accumulated by the waves was of the Water Series, which could also be devoured by the Great Mud Dragon.


    However, following the recent attack, even the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms had proven ineffective. It wasn''t that he couldn''t strike the opponent, but once he hit, the opponent''s body would cling to his arm like a lump of mud, making it impossible to escape unless he was willing to sacrifice the limb...


    Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    On the surface, Xin Yun seemed to quickly condense a new arm after losing one, but in fact, the loss of his right arm meant significant energy depletion on top of the energy consumed for regeneration. Although he hadn''t suffered any damage to the core, continuing this way was clearly unsustainable.


    As for Thunderbolt, although he hadn''t tried it yet, Xin Yun knew that using Thunderbolt against an opponent of the same level was undoubtedly feasible. Even Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying would absolutely be unable to withstand it. However, if the opponent was significantly stronger than Xin Yun, Thunderbolt wouldn''t be as terrifying. Before the opponent collapsed, Xin Yun''s own energy would be exhausted first.


    What to do? Should he start using the Sword of Slaughter Immortal now? No! Xin Yun was not willing to resort to that yet. Although all his combat skills were sealed by the opponent, Xin Yun had not yet despaired. He would not use the Treasure Sword if he could help it.


    A thought crossed his mind, and Xin Yun''s eyes suddenly bulged, and in an instant... a thick blue fog erupted throughout the arena, completely obscuring his and Wang Kui''s figures.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this, the surrounding students couldn''t help but curse. Every time they watched Xin Yun fight, there was always such a situation. Whenever it reached a critical moment, Xin Yun would always conjure up this blue fog, and everyone would be unable to see anything.


    "Hmph!" Just as the acidic fog appeared, Wang Kui snorted coldly. In an instant... all of the fog seemed to be devoured by something, violently swirling and twisting.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the blue fog transformed into a huge blue vortex, roaring and converging towards one location. A tremendous amount of fog gathered towards that spot and then disappeared.


    Soon, clarity was restored, and to everyone''s shock, the fog had been swallowed by the Great Mud Dragon. At that moment... the Great Mud Dragon had its mouth wide open, devouring the surrounding fog. As the fog disappeared in large quantities, the dragon''s body visibly swelled, becoming even bulkier.

 Chapter 442 - 442: Chapters 325-327 Going All Out_2

    "Hm?" Standing proudly atop the Great Mud Dragon, Wang Kui was about to burst into laughter when he was stunned to find that Xin Yun had disappeared! He looked all around the arena but couldn''t find a trace of Xin Yun anywhere!


    "Gather!" Just as Wang Kui was vigilantly scanning the surroundings, a deep and forceful shout rose up. In an instant... countless azure water orbs appeared around the body of the Great Mud Dragon, inevitably winding around its body...


    "Hiss..." With a faint sound, the azure water orbs attached themselves to the body of the Great Mud Dragon. Then the orbs began to deform, stretching outwards, connecting with other orbs, and quickly materialized Yinglong''s true form.


    "Woo!" Upon witnessing this scene, all of the spectators could not help but exclaim in shock. Before their eyes, Yinglong seemed like a long rope, tightly entwining the Great Mud Dragon''s limbs and body¡ªarms, legs, wings, mouth, all bound tightly, even the neck was coiled firmly by Yinglong''s tail, making even breathing seem problematic.


    Not only that, but after the entwining was complete, Yinglong''s head was perfectly aligned with the head of the Great Mud Dragon. A blue light flashed, and a beam of azure light roared out, blasting towards the head of the Great Mud Dragon. At the same time, the sharp tip of Yinglong''s tail stabbed from behind, targeting Wang Kui on top of the Great Mud Dragon''s head!


    In the split second when Yinglong was forming, Wang Kui realized something was wrong. After all... the formation of Yinglong took some time, which afforded Wang Kui ample time to react.


    With a thought, Wang Kui''s body sank abruptly, plunging into the head of the Great Mud Dragon. The next moment... Yinglong''s Dragon Breath roared forth, instantly shattering the head of the Great Mud Dragon into pieces, with mud splattering everywhere.


    Everything happened in an instant, yet Xin Yun saw it all clearly. Although the head of the Great Mud Dragon was blown apart, it was obviously not defeated¡ªthis Great Mud Dragon was indeed a formidable dragon breed, so strangely resilient!


    While contemplating, the decapitated Great Mud Dragon suddenly struggled violently. Its arms and legs exerted force in an attempt to pry open Yinglong''s body. Instantly... Yinglong''s body stretched like a rubber band, continuously elongating and then snapping back to its original form, seemingly on the verge of breaking at any moment. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Perceiving this, Xin Yun was not panicked but instead smirked strangely. With a reach of his right hand, the "Hai Na Bai Chuan" technique was activated instantly. The energy from the Great Mud Dragon''s struggles was rapidly absorbed and transformed into wave-like energy flows that incessantly battered the Great Mud Dragon''s body.


    Indeed, this was Xin Yun''s final tactic: First, by using an amalgamation and separation strategy to bind the opponent, then with "Hai Na Bai Chuan," absorbing the energy from their struggles, transforming it into an attack, and blasting it back. This way, it was like using the opponent''s power against them, while his own energy expenditure was minimal, placing him in an invincible position.


    "Bang bang bang!" Each time the Great Mud Dragon struggled, a series of muffled thudding sounds followed. In the midst of the intense booming, the body of the Great Mud Dragon trembled incessantly, but stubbornly refused to cease struggling.


    Feeling the tenacity of the Great Mud Dragon, Xin Yun was somewhat surprised. He hadn''t expected this creature to be so resilient, but... the more it struggled, the more severe the attacks it received were; it was simply courting misery.


    To say, with Yinglong''s current strength, it could not have bound the Great Mud Dragon, as the gap in their power was vast¡ªa difference of Fourteen Stars. However... due to "Hai Na Bai Chuan," the energy of the Great Mud Dragon''s struggles was rapidly absorbed and turned back against it, creating a cycle that completely ensnared the Great Mud Dragon.


    Just absorbing would probably not have been effective, but in addition to absorption, the energy released by "Hai Na Bai Chuan" also neutralized some of the struggle''s force, thus achieving a balance.


    If the Great Mud Dragon''s struggling force was a ten, then Yinglong could absorb three parts of it, turning it into "Hai Na Bai Chuan," counterattacking the Great Mud Dragon. This energy attack would then cancel out another three parts of the struggling force. Therefore... only about forty percent of the power directly affected Yinglong''s body.


    That was not all. Since Yinglong was a Water Series dragon, by virtue of the "Hai Na Bai Chuan" feature, it could absorb a certain amount of damage, so of that forty percent, a portion would be absorbed as well, and in the end, Yinglong truly bore only two or three tenths of the force. Otherwise, a single struggle from the Great Mud Dragon might have snapped Yinglong into countless pieces.


    Although unable to break free, the Great Mud Dragon did not cease its fierce struggles for a moment, continuously wrestling. At first, Xin Yun simply admired the dragon''s tenacity, but as time passed, he began to sense something amiss. If struggling proved futile, it ought to have tried a different tactic; persisting in such fruitless efforts was meaningless.


    You should know, although he had successfully restrained the opponent, after destroying the head of the Great Mud Dragon, Xin Yun had no better way to harm it, and could only helplessly engage in deadlock, utilizing the enemy''s power in a stalemate. Continuing like this, it was likely that even after ten minutes, neither of them would be able to secure a victory.


    Since struggling was ineffective, the Great Mud Dragon didn''t actually have to continue; Xin Yun believed... this creature certainly had other capabilities at its disposal. Therefore... Xin Yun faintly smelled a scheme.


    "Hehehehe..." While Xin Yun was pondering, a series of sinister laughter echoed from within the body of the Great Mud Dragon that Yinglong was entangling. Simultaneously, the body of the Great Mud Dragon rapidly swelled and contracted, quickly forming a terrifying sphere of energy within! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 443 - 443: Chapters 325-327: Going All Out_3

    ```


    "Not good!" Feeling the terrifying energy orb, Xin Yun let out a cry of alarm, and with a pinch of his right hand, he instantly activated the Scatter Charm from the technique of conjunction and dispersion. Almost at the same moment, the Great Mud Dragon exploded.


    "Boom!" In the midst of the deafening roar, the Great Mud Dragon burst into a sky of mud, scattering in all directions. If Xin Yun had discovered even a step later or had reacted even a beat slower, he probably would have been blasted to pieces, dead beyond dead. Fortunately... Xin Yun had detected the scent of the scheme in time and reacted immediately, casting the Scatter Charm in an instant to transform Yinglong into countless water orbs, immune to all physical and energy impacts¡ªto a certain degree, of course.


    Under the excited gaze of all the apprentices, streams of azure water orbs rapidly gathered toward one location, condensing into Ying Long''s True Body. Xin Yun''s figure also reappeared atop the Yinglong''s head, appearing behind the pair of sharp dragon horns.


    Around Xin Yun, to the east, south, west, and north, the mud in mid-air also rapidly congregated, forming four huge mud masses. They slowly rotated in mid-air.


    At the same time, the mud that the Great Mud Dragon had previously spewed out also rose into the air, converging into those four mud masses. Soon... the four huge mud masses began to twist and deform, gradually transforming into four equally enormous Great Mud Dragons, proudly suspended in mid-air.


    "Wow! It''s starting... It has finally begun! Brother Kui''s Infinite Mud Dragon Cycle mode is starting!" Upon seeing this spectacle, all the apprentices below exclaimed loudly.


    Hearing the cheers of the apprentices around him, Xin Yun just felt powerless. Wasn''t this Great Mud Dragon a bit too abnormal? It was so formidable that observing the four Great Mud Dragons closely, he saw that they all possessed the strength of a six-star crystal, no different from Wang Kui''s actual body¡ªthis...


    Up to now, how could Xin Yun not understand that this was all calculated by Wang Kui? The struggles before were actually aimed at eliciting Xin Yun''s fierce attacks, then devouring the Water Series energy within Xin Yun''s attacks to accrue up to a certain point before instantaneously executing the clone technique and creating four Great Mud Dragons.


    "Hehehe..." As Xin Yun observed, a series of sinister laughter came from below. Looking down in shock, he saw an immensely large Great Mud Dragon squatting on the ground, looking up at Xin Yun in the sky, with Wang Kui seated on top of the Great Mud Dragon''s head! Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What! A fifth one!" Seeing this, Xin Yun''s color finally changed. It turned out that the four Great Mud Dragons in the air were not the main body after all; all were clones. The real main body was down on the ground at this moment.


    However, there was something strange about the Great Mud Dragon at this moment. For some reason, the main body had become so much larger than before, more than double the original size, especially the Great Mud Dragon''s belly, which was as large as a weight, making it seem impossible for it to fly, and even moving would probably be incredibly difficult.


    "Gurgle... Gurgle..." As Xin Yun pondered, the Great Mud Dragon on the ground suddenly made two strange noises, and at the same time, its huge belly throbbed.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but frown. The Great Mud Dragon was truly disgusting, especially its current appearance; it looked almost like a pile of dung, emitting a green aura and continuously wriggling¡ªit was as nauseating as it was terrifying.


    While Xin Yun was observing, Wang Kui violently waved his hand, and in an instant... the Great Mud Dragon on the ground opened its mouth wide, and a grey-green mud sprayed forth, shooting toward Xin Yun in mid-air.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun dared not take it lightly. Steering Yinglong, he evaded in an instant, avoiding the Dragon Breath of the mud dragon. But before he could catch his breath, the four clones of the Great Mud Dragon instantly converged toward him, their mouths open as four Dragon Breaths intersected, shooting toward him...


    "Not good!" Seeing this, Xin Yun did not dare to slack off. With a twist of Yinglong, he evaded all four Dragon Breaths. But that wasn''t the end of it. Led by the main dragon on the ground, and aided by the four clone Great Mud Dragons, the five dragons continuously sprayed out mud, pursuing Xin Yun in mid-air. Meanwhile, Wang Kui''s maniacal laughter was incessant in his ears.


    Evasively maneuvering at full speed, Xin Yun quickly thought about what to do. This Great Mud Dragon was truly too formidable, impossible to fight. The longer the fight, the more powerful and numerous it became. Now it was just five dragons, but if the fight continued, and the legendary Hundred Dragons Chaos emerged, the entire arena would be filled, leaving Xin Yun no space to even evade.


    While pondering, the four mud dragons continued to fire without pause, with swathes of mud crisscrossing and chasing after Yinglong everywhere. If it weren''t for Xin Yun''s solid fundamental skills, he probably would have been hit long ago.


    "Kid! Let me show you, my Infinite Mud Dragon Cycle!" After a short while, Wang Kui shouted excitedly, and in an instant... the four mud dragons in mid-air exploded into a sky of mud. Then... eight huge mud masses began to condense in mid-air, with mud sprayed from the ground rising and converging into those eight mud masses.


    ```

 Chapter 444 - 444: Chapters 325-327 Going All Out_4

    "Roar! Roar! Roar..." Quickly, amid the intense roaring, not counting the main body of mud dragons on the ground, eight crystal six-star great mud dragons appeared in the air!


    Eight great mud dragons! Witnessing the eight massive great mud dragons in midair, Xin Yun was utterly shocked. What kind of dragons were these? They were terrifyingly powerful. How could the fight continue like this? Merely dodging them was impossible, and they could even split off into new great mud dragons. How could they possibly be defeated?


    Xin Yun knew that something must have been overlooked. No dragon this powerful could possibly exist in the world; it was monstrous. Continuing the battle like this, even Po Kong would hardly stand a chance.


    "Gurgle... Gurgle..." Lost in thought, the troubling sound once again came from the great mud dragon below. Hearing this noise, Xin Yun''s heart lurched, and he understood something in an instant.


    The main body of the great mud dragon was now squatting on the ground, becoming one with the earth. What could be gurgling inside its belly? Indeed... That must be the sound of water. This creature was sitting on the ground, extending its tail below the surface, absorbing groundwater to summon new great mud dragons!


    Usually, there is a water source within ten meters below the surface; drilling a well could easily tap it. For the great mud dragon, simply inserting its tail into the ground was enough to reach more than ten meters deep and directly draw water. Combined with the mud dragon''s own energy, it could almost infinitely split off new great mud dragons! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mud dragons are earth series giant dragons and can''t produce water themselves. The water inside their bodies is extracted from the air during the condensation of the great mud dragon, which is very limited. Once the great mud dragon is fully assembled, it can no longer obtain water, relying only on absorbing from the air or extracting from the opponent''s attacks. Moreover... it could directly utilize subterranean water sources.


    Now, the reason why the great mud dragon was squatting on the ground was not because it couldn''t fly or move. It was extracting water. If left to continue, it could really split off into hundreds of great mud dragons within ten minutes. By then, even an expert of the crystal rank might have to retreat in defeat.


    In fact, Xin Yun''s guesses were nearly hitting the mark, except that there are always limits. Wang Kui couldn''t summon great mud dragons indefinitely. Each star increase allowed him to split off one great mud dragon. With Wang Kui being crystal six-star, he could only split off thirty-six great mud dragons at most. Any more was impossible.


    The reason everyone said he had summoned a hundred great mud dragons was, firstly, because of the limited space in the arena, a few dozen looked like hundreds, and secondly... thirty-six was just the upper limit. At that time, the crystal rank expert was mighty, instantly destroying swathes of great mud dragons, and with Wang Kui''s abundant energy, the great mud dragons could split off very quickly.


    So, at first glance, it seemed like the crystal rank expert had already killed fifty or sixty, but dozens more still appeared in midair; it was merely an illusion. The great mud dragons in the sky were condensed after the death of the old ones.


    However, even thirty-six were already terrifying, each possessing the strength of a crystal six-star. It''s just that these split-off great mud dragons lacked intelligence, so other than instinctual dragon breath spraying and melee brawling, they had no combat techniques.


    Although not entirely accurate, Xin Yun''s estimation was quite close to the mark. His accuracy was actually due to experience accumulated in a past life.


    Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Now that he understood the crux of the matter, he naturally had a plan. He couldn''t allow the great mud dragon''s main body to continue extracting water from the ground; otherwise, unless he used the Kongtong Seal, he would undoubtedly be defeated.


    While thinking about his options, Xin Yun gave a wry smile and shook his head. With his current strength, he couldn''t truly threaten the opponent. The difference in power was too great, and his attribute was precisely the weakness of his own. It was impossible to harm the other side, so albeit reluctantly, he had no choice but to use magical treasure.


    Of course, if he were at the same rank, then everything would be different. Xin Yun''s Thunderbolt and the Extreme Yang Golden Needles could shatter the opponent. But now, these two trump cards were obviously not very effective, at best only causing injuries, but not enough to kill.


    Sighing, Xin Yun gave another wry smile and shook his head. At this point, he had no choice but to bring out the Sword of Slaughter Immortal, otherwise, although he wouldn''t lose to Wang Kui, he would definitely not win and would end up embarrassingly in a draw.


    If it were an ordinary fight, a draw would be acceptable; Xin Yun was indifferent. However, this battle was different; it was about Yi Luo Xiang. Although Xin Yun had not agreed to Wang Kui''s wager to put Yi Luo Xiang at stake, in his heart, Xin Yun had already accepted it. Yi Luo Xiang was the best, so those deserving of her must also be the best, otherwise even if Yi Luo Xiang had no issues, Xin Yun himself would feel inferior and guilty.


    Not to mention Wang Kui, even if facing Po Kong, Xin Yun must fight and win. It was a man''s pride¡ªat stakes involving such matters, victory was the only option, even if it meant using the Kongtong Seal, sparing no expense!


    As he thought, Xin Yun steered Yinglong, swiftly twisting to avoid the mud jet spray from the eight great mud dragons. At the same moment, Xin Yun clenched his right hand performing the sword technique, and a flash of cold light in his eyes, unsheathed the Sword of Slaughter Immortal resolutely!

 Chapter 445 - 325-327 Going All Out_5

    "Clang!" Along with the fierce clashing sound, a beam of golden light shot into the sky; amidst the roaring hum, it whistled towards a Great Mud Dragon that was pouncing head-on at Yinglong.


    Confronted with the sharp golden Sword Qi, Wang Kui wasn''t overly cautious¡ªit was just a Treasure Sword, how could it possibly harm such a vast Great Mud Dragon! Compared to the immense Great Mud Dragon, this was nothing more than a tiny toothpick.


    While pondering, the Sword of Slaughter Immortal brutally slammed into the chest of the Great Mud Dragon; there was no dodging, nor could it be dodged, or perhaps there was simply no time. The Sword of Slaughter Immortal was a Wind Attribute treasure sword, its speed was astonishingly fast, literally beyond belief, and the Great Mud Dragon, on the other hand, was exactly the opposite in speed, moving incredibly slowly with its huge size, making it absolutely impossible to avoid such an attack.


    The Great Mud Dragon wasn''t originally so powerful; the reason Xin Yun found it so troublesome was actually because of a compatibility issue. If it were any other opponent, the Great Mud Dragon wouldn''t be so formidable.


    If it hadn''t absorbed the energy from Xin Yun''s attacks, the Great Mud Dragon could only slowly absorb the moisture from the air. It would have taken a very long time to split off another Great Mud Dragon, but Xin Yun''s "Overlapping Waves" had done it a great favor. Although it consumed Wang Kui''s energy, through Yinglong, it successfully converted the energy into the Water Series, and in combination with its own abilities, it instantly elevated itself to a peak state where it could split off a Great Mud Dragon!


    Moreover, although this Great Mud Dragon could draw upon the natural water sources to split off Great Mud Dragons, in this state, it couldn''t dodge, nor could it use battle techniques or other abilities; it could only use simple Dragon''s Breath to spray at its enemies. Joined with the other four split-off Great Mud Dragons entangling with the enemy, if anyone attacked its main body, they would immediately be in for a rough time.


    In those years, when Wang Kui faced Po Kong, Po Kong directly focused on attacking the main body: with Po Kong''s dense bombardment of thirty to forty Sword Qi per second, all the split-off Great Mud Dragons quickly dissipated like mist, and after spraying continuously for eight minutes, he forcefully exhausted the Great Mud Dragon, thus securing victory in the challenge through might overcoming might.


    Back to the main story, under everyone''s gaze, the Sword of Slaughter Immortal instantly slammed into the chest of the Great Mud Dragon. At the moment of contact between the Sword of Slaughter Immortal and the Great Mud Dragon, the golden light flared instantly... It was as if a golden sun had lit up the field, blinding to behold!


    In the flash of golden light, the body of the Great Mud Dragon was instantly pierced through. After all... although the Great Mud Dragon was immune to physical attacks, it wasn''t an impenetrable defense, but rather, due to the nature of mud, it ignored all physical damage. Even Yinglong''s fists could easily penetrate it, let alone the unrivaled sharpness of the Sword of Slaughter Immortal!


    With the Sword of Slaughter Immortal penetrating its body, in that instant... an immeasurable amount of Wind Attribute Sword Qi burst forth. Prior to impact, the Wind Attribute energy from all around was stored within the blade, appearing only slightly luminous, but once it made contact, all the Wind Attribute energy exploded instantly, unleashing immense power that was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Whoo..." In the midst of the mournful wailing, although from the front, the Great Mud Dragon seemed intact, with just a fist-sized hole in its chest, everything was completely different from behind.


    From the front, the situation didn''t seem too severe, but from the rear of the Great Mud Dragon, things were much different. The entrance in the chest was only the size of a fist, but on the back of the Great Mud Dragon, there was an enormously large wound.


    At this moment, the golden currents of air were still rampaging inside the Great Mud Dragon''s body, morphing into a tornado, swirling madly, pulling at the mud of the Great Mud Dragon''s body, rapidly integrating into the vortex, swiftly being pulled out of the body along with the rotation, and eventually flung into the air through the wind tail of the tornado.


    Overall, it was as if a tornado had grown on the back of the Great Mud Dragon. As it continually spun, it rapidly drew away the mud from its body. The mud, while rotating with the tornado, was rapidly stripped of moisture, and with the wind-drying effect of Wind Attribute energy, by the time the mud was flung from the top of the tornado, it had turned into a sky of dust, completely dry, no longer malleable. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Under Xin Yun''s control, the Sword of Slaughter Immortal lightning-fast penetrated the eight split-off Great Mud Dragons; each one was shot through at the position of the heart, then pierced out from the back, utterly overwhelming.


    It sounds slow, but it was actually just a matter of an instant. Once the body was pierced through, the Great Mud Dragon immediately underwent transformation; it seemed to fall into a vortex, and was quickly torn to pieces by the tornado. Its huge form was sucked into the tornado, turning into a cloud of dust falling from the sky. The immeasurably powerful Great Mud Dragon, which was at the level of a six-star crystal, was thus so easily slaughtered. Not to speak of others, even Xin Yun was greatly surprised! (To be continued ¨C for more details, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters mean more support for the author and genuine reading!)


    sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 446 - 446: Chapters 328-330: Trading Treasures for Treasures

    ``` Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This... this is impossible!" Staring dumbfounded at the dust scattering across the sky, Wang Kui couldn''t believe it and cried out in disbelief. This was a crystal six-star Great Mud Dragon, how could it possibly be defeated so easily!


    In fact, it wasn''t entirely due to the power of the Sword of Slaughter Immortal; more importantly, it was because the very nature of the Great Mud Dragon was excessively vulnerable to the Sword of Slaughter Immortal¡ªit was a more severe weakness than the Great Mud Dragon''s advantage over Yinglong, almost to the extent of no chance of reincarnation.


    If the Sword of Slaughter Immortal were used against other mud dragons, for example, the Earth Series'' Stone Dragon, at most, it would pierce a hole; although there was a weakness, it would not be so powerful.


    The characteristic of the Great Mud Dragon is that it''s essentially a pile of mud aggregated together. Once the Sword of Slaughter Immortal successfully pierced its body, the resulting tornado effortlessly sucked out the mud from the body of the Great Mud Dragon, not wasting any energy. Following a whirl dry and wind dry, the moisture in the mud was completely extracted, and the formidable Great Mud Dragon was thus scattered to pieces.


    Elemental weaknesses, this is an eternal theme; but even within the same element series, the degree of weakness varies. Everyone knows that fire overcomes metal, but not all metals melt at the same temperature, meaning the extent of vulnerability differs.


    Generally speaking, there are various forms of being countered¡ªrelative countering, direct countering, and deadly countering! For Xin Yun, the Great Mud Dragon was directly countered, whereas for the Great Mud Dragon, the Sword of Slaughter Immortal was a deadly counter. It practically ignored the gap in strength and directly neutralized it.


    The eight Great Mud Dragons vanished in an instant, an act against the heavens that captured the attention of everyone. Gazing at the golden Treasure Sword floating in front of Xin Yun, everyone gasped in shock. Even Po Kong rose from his seat in astonishment, unable to believe the Treasure Sword he saw before Xin Yun!


    Seeing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but give a wry smile. The Sword of Slaughter Immortal was too eye-catching, far surpassing its real level. Now it seemed likely to attract too much attention. It was becoming more troublesome by the moment, and now it seemed impossible to contain.


    As Xin Yun pondered, he looked down in anger at Wang Kui in the distance; it was this meddler who made him use the Sword of Slaughter Immortal. Now, countless people were likely coveting it. It seemed... if it really came to that, he''d have to give away a set of Treasure Swords.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Sword of Slaughter Immortal was merely a vessel after all... In reality, the true Zhu Xian Four Swords were just four Sword Qis. Once extracted, it was nothing but a shell, not the genuine Zhu Xian Four Swords!


    After the Sky-opening Axe was restored to its second layer, the avatars that could be separated had reached a hundred. Therefore... giving away a set of the Bane of Immortals Sword wouldn''t be too much of a problem, of course... it wouldn''t be for free, and the given away Treasure Swords would not contain the Power of Laws. To unleash their power, one would have to rely solely on their own energy! The expenditure would be unimaginably vast!


    Speaking of energy, Xin Yun couldn''t help but glance at Po Kong, the only one with Chain Dragon, who had eighty-one Dragon Balls, and could wield the Zhu Xian Four Swords using his own power. And given his family background, he could definitely keep the Treasure Sword without anyone daring to target it.


    The most important thing was, only by giving it to him would Xin Yun obtain enough benefits. If he were to give it to others, it was unlikely anyone could offer a satisfying price. That would be too much of a loss.


    Moreover, Xin Yun had his own considerations. With Po Kong''s strength out in the open, becoming the future number one expert was not a fluke, regardless of whether he had the four Treasure Swords or not. But if he did acquire these swords, the result would be entirely different. You see... the Zhu Xian Four Swords that Xin Yun would give could not affect him and could be taken back at any time, even turning instantly into scrap metal!


    Based on Xin Yun''s calculations, once Po Kong became addicted to the sensation of wielding the Zhu Xian Four Swords, it would be hard to give them up. Relying on the unlimited energy provided by Chain Dragon plus the power of the Zhu Xian Four Swords, the strength would be unparalleled. Xin Yun could also use this to explore the sword techniques of the Zhu Xian Four Swords.


    Do not blame Xin Yun for being cunning. If Po Kong really fell into the plot, then one day when the two confronted each other, Xin Yun could instantly switch the ownership of the four Treasure Swords, significantly reducing Po Kong''s strength. In this case, Po Kong''s unbeaten golden body might just break.


    Now that Xin Yun had made his decision, he immediately set forth with a sinister smile. With a flick of his right hand performing the Sword technique, the Slaying Immortal Health sword was unsheathed in an instant, and a green Sword Qi cut the Great Mud Dragon below into two pieces!


    Following that... the Bane of Immortals Sword roared out, directly piercing the Great Mud Dragon, and the golden tornado reappeared, tearing frantically at the body of the Great Mud Dragon. Shortly after... a dazzling sun rose...


    "Boom!" Amid the thundering roar that shook the earth, a shuttle-shaped red light struck the Great Mud Dragon''s body in an instant. Amid the violent explosions, the Great Mud Dragon was blasted into pieces. Before the mud could scatter, it was sucked into the tornado, swiftly dried out, turned into dust, and drifted in the air.


    Yes, this red sword light was indeed the Trap Immortal Sword. Where the sword fell, a small mushroom cloud rose from the ground, the scene resembling a mini nuclear explosion.


    ```

 Chapter 447 - 447: Chapters 328-330 Treasure for a Treasure_2

    The last to be unsheathed was, of course, the Absolute Immortal Treasure Sword. It chased after Wang Kui, who was already protected by the Guardian Instructor, like a nimble fish, its agility and godlike speed rendering onlookers breathless!


    The characteristic of the Absolute Immortal Sword is its flexibility and speed, reminiscent of a fish that could travel thousands of miles in an instant and change direction at any time, twisting and turning like a bolt of lightning, crossing vast expanses of the sky in a flash.


    Under the pursuit of the Absolute Immortal Sword, the Guardian Instructor, despite his best efforts to dodge, still couldn''t avoid it in time. Once the Absolute Immortal Sword was drawn, it never returned without blood. Only after severing Wang Kui''s thighs and drinking its fill of blood did it satisfactorily circle back and fly towards Xin Yun.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!" Amidst four sonorous sounds, four Treasure Swords transformed into streaks of Rainbow Light and one after another returned to the scabbards on Xin Yun''s back. With the breeze blowing, Xin Yun stood proudly atop Yinglong, countless Sword Qi howling and erupting from his body, their sharpness deterring any direct gaze!


    Seeing this scene, Po Kong stood there excitedly, fists clenched, his body shaking violently. That''s right... this was what he most longed for, what suited him the best, the most stylish, the weapon that moved his heart the most. Looking at that dashing form, that cool style, it all made Po Kong itch uncontrollably. In his entire life, he had never wanted something so badly, not even women had ever made him so eager.


    With the competition reaching this point, it had come to a complete end. Although it wasn''t necessary, the referee still announced that the victor of this match was Xin Yun, who, after claiming victory in the Contest of Champions, successfully ascended to become the Champion of the Third-year Phase!


    The so-called Contest of Champions meant that the victor was king and the vanquished was the foe, a challenge that only the Champion could initiate once a year. The loser of the Contest of Champions would be expelled from the academy, while the victor would take the throne of the Champion! S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Kui was originally the Champion of the Third-year Phase, therefore, within this year, he had one opportunity to initiate a champion battle, which he now spent on Xin Yun. What he didn''t expect was that the battle he thought was a sure win would end in loss, not only losing the throne of Champion but also the chance to continue studying here!


    Originally, although Wang Kui had been defeated by Po Kong, he was a man whose ambition soared above the heavens and he never despaired. He kept planning to challenge Po Kong again, even setting a date for a rematch in six months. However, before he could face Po Kong, he encountered Xin Yun and suffered a devastating defeat.


    No one could blame him; Wang Kui''s strength was unquestionable. If Xin Yun didn''t possess the Treasure Sword and the Kongtong Seal, victory would definitely have been Wang Kui''s, after all... the gap between them was too large, a full Fourteen Stars. Xin Yun would have had trouble even landing a hit, let alone defeating him.


    Having become the Champion of the Third-year Phase, except if faced with Po Kong, wherever Xin Yun went, no one was to hinder him. The incidents of the past, where anyone could surround Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang or ostracize Xin Yun, could no longer occur. Should anyone dare to do so, Xin Yun had the right to challenge them, and the loser would be expelled from the academy!


    As the referee made the announcement, cheers erupted from all around the arena. Although Wang Kui had always been the Champion, in truth, he wasn''t all that popular, even somewhat detested by gods and men alike. Thus, seeing him defeated by Xin Yun, all the students cheered from the bottom of their hearts.


    Amidst the cheering, Xin Yun stood calmly atop Yinglong, not leaving immediately but turning his gaze in the direction of Po Kong. His eyes shone with a brilliant light! At the same time... Po Kong stood tall, his eyes beaming as he looked at Xin Yun. In fact, what he was gazing at were the four Treasure Swords behind Xin Yun!


    At first, nobody paid much attention, but as some of the more observant and sensitive spectators started to sense something was amiss and took a closer look, the noise from the audience gradually subsided as they watched the scene before them incredulously.


    In their eyes, Xin Yun, having defeated Wang Kui, must be brimming with confidence and was trying to seize the chance to challenge Po Kong. For his part, Po Kong seemed quite interested in the challenge¡ªdidn''t you see how his eyes practically sparkled?


    But in fact, their thoughts were nowhere near this. Po Kong was pondering how to acquire these four swords that satisfied him immensely, while Xin Yun was considering what he could trade with Po Kong using these four Treasure Swords.


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Should he continue to keep them? No... that was absolutely unthinkable, today''s performance with the Absolute Immortal Treasure Sword was too flashy, it could actually slay a master of the Crystal Rank in seconds, which was overly exaggerated. Although Xin Yun knew it was due to Great Mud Dragon being countered, others might not be aware.


    Therefore, if he continued to hold these four Treasure Swords, with Xin Yun being a rootless entity, whether he could protect them was one thing, but the endless troubles they would bring were not something he could currently deal with. Not to mention others, just Po Kong alone would be enough trouble for Xin Yun to handle.


    Regrettably, Xin Yun had to admit, as the direct heir to the world''s foremost family, the next patriarch, anything that Po Kong coveted, there was nothing in this world he couldn''t obtain. While it might not be an absolute certainty, it was close enough.

 Chapter 448 - 448: Chapters 328-330: Trading Treasures for Treasures_3

    What to do? What exactly should I ask for? Money? Xin Yun doesn''t lack that. Items? But who knows what this guy has! Perhaps a secret technique for cultivation? But that seems too much of a loss. Should I ask for something else alongside it? Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    After much contemplation, Xin Yun finally made a decision. The seller''s market was now, and looking at Po Kong''s gleaming eyes, this guy must be incredibly eager. Since that''s the case, let him make the offer. That way, I can find out what he has.


    In his reflection, Xin Yun''s right hand reached out, and between his lightly held Sword techniques, four Treasure Swords unsheathed with a series of clanging sounds, transforming into red, yellow, blue, and green Sword Qi, shooting towards Po Kong in the sky!


    "Ah!" Seeing this scene, all the spectators screamed, thinking that Xin Yun would actually launch an attack on Po Kong without saying a word.


    Facing the four Treasure Swords flying towards him, Po Kong''s eyes shone even brighter. He could feel that Xin Yun had no intent to kill him, and there was no Sword Qi of murderous intent on the swords. Clearly... Xin Yun must have sensed his love and desire for the four swords, and had sent them over for him to admire.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!" Amidst four crisp clanging sounds, the four Treasure Swords one by one embedded themselves in the ground in front of Po Kong, their blades vibrating with a humming sound, emitting dragon-like roars.


    Upon closer inspection, the swords were as wide and as thick as a palm, engraved with ancient Profound Mystery patterns and characters, emanating an old and Primordial World aura so intense that it nearly took one''s breath away!


    "Good!" Facing the four Treasure Swords, Po Kong couldn''t help but cry out, feeling the Sword Intent and Sword Qi from them. Po Kong felt his blood boiling and his hands shaking violently, wishing he could draw them immediately to examine carefully.


    However, despite his extreme eagerness, Po Kong couldn''t lose his composure in front of so many people. Taking a deep breath, Po Kong looked up at Xin Yun in the field and asked, trembling, "What do you mean by this?"


    In response to Po Kong''s inquiry, Xin Yun replied with a composed smile, "I can sense your longing and anticipation, so I sent them over for you to take a look, didn''t I?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong swallowed hard and continued, "So what if I like them? Are you trying to make me envious?"


    "No, no, no..." Shaking his hand hurriedly, Xin Yun shook his head, "I wouldn''t do something so boring. I was thinking, since you like them so much, and it''s not certain that I have the ability to keep these four swords safe, so... If you truly like them, we can make an exchange."


    "Ah!" At this point, all the spectators suddenly understood and exclaimed. Though no one said it out loud, they all secretly thought, this guy is too cunning. By conducting the deal in front of so many people, no one would bother Xin Yun for these swords afterward, and if anyone dared, they''d have to confront Po Kong. Unfortunately, who would dare?


    Moreover, everyone had witnessed the power of these four swords. In front of so many people, if Po Kong were really interested, he''d have to offer treasures of equal value in exchange. For the greatest clan of the age, more important than profit were reputation and prestige. Committing despicable acts like bullying and strong-arming would tarnish the Po Kong Clan''s honor, something that Po Kong would never dare do. Otherwise, if word got out, the clan would gain a notorious reputation.


    Looking at the four swords in front of him, Po Kong couldn''t help but smile. He quickly caught onto Xin Yun''s motives. In Po Kong''s view, Xin Yun must have realized that since the treasures had been revealed, they were no longer safe in his possession. Better to sell them voluntarily than to have them stolen. In a setting like today''s, there was no worry that Po Kong wouldn''t buy, nor were there concerns about being deceived. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a smart move... At least in Po Kong''s eyes, Xin Yun undoubtedly made the wisest choice. First, using the four swords to easily defeat Wang Kui, then selling them to Po Kong, eliminating potential trouble while also acquiring treasures. It was foreseeable that soon Xin Yun would make a demand, insisting the Po Kong Clan guarantee the safety of the treasures Xin Yun would receive. If anyone attempted to steal them, the Po Kong Clan would have to intervene, and Po Kong would have to agree. Otherwise, Xin Yun could simply refuse to sell the swords, since they would be stolen anyway.


    Po Kong''s deductions were very close to the truth, but what he couldn''t imagine was that for Xin Yun, the Zhu Xian Four Swords weren''t considered rare treasures at all. He could easily produce a dozen more whenever he wished. Right now, Xin Yun was simply considering how to maximize his profit from the exchange. He had no intention of being taken advantage of, a sentiment that held true in his past life and even more so now after being reborn as Hu Chongsheng.


    After a long silence, Po Kong was extremely eager to obtain the swords, but he knew that to acquire them, he would have to pay a suitable price. Otherwise, he would bring disgrace to his family. Even if he secured a great deal, he might face punishment from his clan. And if he acted too outrageously, he might even lose his right to inherit the position of clan leader.


    Watching Po Kong''s furrowed brow, Xin Yun''s heart raced. The Po Kong Clan, being the leading clan of the age, might lack many things, but treasures were surely not among them. Each and every one was remarkably powerful. The only question was... whether Po Kong was willing to part with them.

 Chapter 449 - 328-330 Treasure for Treasure_4

    Once these four Treasure Swords were handed over to Po Kong, they would no longer continue to grow stronger. Although Xin Yun could also enhance them, he wouldn''t do so, since he never did things that weren''t beneficial to him.


    However, even though the Treasure Swords themselves could no longer be strengthened, as Po Kong''s strength increased and the purity of his energy improved, under his control, the might of these four Treasure Swords would also progressively increase.


    The power of the attacks using the Zhu Xian Four Swords depended on two factors, one was the power of the swords themselves, and the other was the strength of the user. The same Treasure Sword, wielded by people of differing strengths, would unleash utterly different levels of power.


    The most significant feature of these four Treasure Swords, apart from their sharpness, piercing power, strength, and agility, was their ability to transform energy into Sword Qi of the four elements: earth, water, fire, and wind. No matter what kind of opponent one faced, there was always one of the four swords with an advantage over the adversary.


    Most importantly, after being reflected by the Chaos Cauldron, these four Treasure Swords were already Innate Grade Spiritual Treasures. Even though they were only the weakest level within Spiritual Treasures, the innate abilities that came with Spiritual Treasures were what made them exceptionally precious.


    The sharpness of Executing Immortal, capable of slicing through hair as if it were cutting through the air; the piercing ability of Slaying Immortal, penetrating anything; the strength of Trap Immortal, shattering the old and decayed; the agility of Severing Immortal, reaching everywhere¡ªthese characteristics were unmatched by any mundane treasures.


    Moreover, when energy passed through the four swords, they would automatically induce nature''s spiritual energy, transforming it into Sword Qi of the earth, water, fire, and wind elements. This ability was also something only Innate Spiritual Treasures could possess.


    Although the Treasure Swords wouldn''t continue to grow stronger in Po Kong''s hands, in reality, he didn''t need them to. As his strength increased, these four swords would become increasingly fierce and powerful. That was already enough. Any stronger, and they''d be genuine Innate Spiritual Treasures; even more powerful would place them in the range of Innate Supreme Treasures.


    Considering their power alone, these four swords were just the weakest Innate Spiritual Treasures. However, in terms of practicality and suitability, for Po Kong, these four Treasure Swords were simply priceless!


    The energy within the Emperor Sword Dragon''s body was essentially Sword Qi. Coupled with the infinite energy within the eighty-one Dragon Balls of the Chain Dragon and combined with these four Treasure Swords, the system was seamless. These four Treasure Swords seemed as though they were specially designed for Po Kong.


    Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    After much contemplation, Po Kong finally made a decision. No matter what... he had to obtain these four Treasure Swords. With these swords, his combat system would be completely perfected. Using the four swords as the foundation, the Emperor Sword Dragon as the origin, and the Chain Dragon as the basis, he would construct a Great Perfection attack and defense system!


    Since he had already decided to keep them, Po Kong naturally had to offer suitable treasures in exchange. But... with Po Kong''s discernment, how could he fail to realize the potential of these four Treasure Swords? These were Innate Spiritual Treasures, albeit the weakest. But as long as they were associated with ''Innate,'' they were absolutely treasures. After all... there were only so many Innate Spiritual Treasures. Not to mention their power, their rarity alone determined their extraordinary value.


    Po Kong thought it over for quite a while, his complexion growing redder by the moment, his expression filled with embarrassment. Upon reflection, though he had several treasures, when compared to Innate Spiritual Treasures, they fell far too short. It would be quite a stretch to exchange even one sword, let alone four. It was clear it would be taking advantage.


    Watching Po Kong''s embarrassed demeanor, Xin Yun first paused, then smiled and shook his head. It was obvious... Po Kong was stunned by the Innate Spiritual Treasures. But Po Kong couldn''t really be blamed; it was Xin Yun who should be blamed. Innate Spiritual Treasures were not mundane¡ªthey weren''t cabbages that could be found just anywhere. There was only a limited number that could bear the title of ''Innate,'' and these four swords were Innate, after all. Just for that title alone, they couldn''t be exchanged for ordinary treasures.


    While pondering, Xin Yun said with a smile, "Well then, bring out any treasures you have, let''s take a look. If I like something, let''s make the exchange. We are all sensible people here. I don''t have the ability to protect these four Treasure Swords, so even if I lose out, I am willing to trade!"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong''s eyes immediately lit up. He understood what Xin Yun meant. If he didn''t exchange with him today, the four Treasure Swords might not be in Xin Yun''s hands tomorrow. Losing the swords would be nothing, but if something happened to the person as well, it would be a case of "the chicken is gone and the eggs are broken."


    Po Kong didn''t actually want to take too much advantage of Xin Yun. In the presence of a crowd, it wouldn''t be right to do so. Although he could refuse now and then secretly obtain them later, who would he be fooling? Everyone would guess the inside dealings, which would be intolerable for the number one family of this era. They couldn''t afford to lose face.


    While thinking, Po Kong nodded with a smile and said to Xin Yun, "All right then, come on over... I have a few protective artifacts here, take a look and see if there''s anything you fancy!"


    Xin Yun was overjoyed at this and quickly arrived in front of the Head of the Institute''s seat, ascending the viewing platform of the Head of the Institute. Normally, others were not allowed to come up, but now, since Po Kong had invited him, it was naturally not a problem for Xin Yun.


    Seeing Xin Yun arrive, Po Kong didn''t say much. With a wave of his right hand, several artifacts that were radiating precious light appeared on the table in front of him. At the same time, Po Kong eagerly said, "This, may I take a careful look at these four Treasure Swords?" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course! Go ahead..." Upon hearing Po Kong''s words, Xin Yun promptly agreed. He understood that Po Kong was also afraid of being tricked. Although the possibility was small, Po Kong couldn''t take that risk. If he really was deceived, his reputation would be ruined, and he would likely be labeled as brawny but simple-minded.


    With Xin Yun''s permission, Po Kong couldn''t wait any longer. He grabbed the Sword of Executing Immortal and carefully examined it. Even though it was only restored to two layers, these four swords were still considered second-rate Innate Spiritual Treasures. The most precious fact was that these were innate objects possessing innate abilities¡ªconverting the four elements of earth, water, fire, and wind into Sword Qi, along with the features of the four swords.


    While Po Kong played with the four swords, Xin Yun also began to thoroughly examine the artifacts lined up by Po Kong. On closer inspection, there were five artifacts in total: a Plume Crown, a Rosy Cloud Robe, a Treasure Sword, a Square Shield, and a fiery red gourd!


    The Plume Crown, Rosy Cloud Robe, and Square Shield were clearly for defense, and Xin Yun wasn''t interested in them. Although these treasures were definitely valuable, they were not worth exchanging for four Treasure Swords. That would be too much of a loss.


    As for that Treasure Sword, it must have been Po Kong''s original weapon for self-defense. Drawing the Treasure Sword slightly, it emitted a green light and exuded a chilling aura. It was absolutely an exceptional Treasure Sword. Abilities like slicing through iron like mud and cutting hair with a blown strand were just the basics. It certainly possessed other powerful abilities unknown to others.


    However, as good as this Treasure Sword was, it wasn''t better than the Zhu Xian Four Swords. Unless Xin Yun had gone mad, there is no way he would foolishly choose this item.


    The last item was the fiery red gourd. Frowning slightly, Xin Yun gently picked up the red gourd and shook it lightly. Amidst the rustling sound, there seemed to be something inside. What was this thing used for?


    With a puzzled look, Xin Yun turned his head and lifted the gourd in his hand towards Po Kong and asked, "What''s this for? What does it do?"


    (To be continued... For further details, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 450 - 331-333 Spiritual Treasure Embryo

    Hearing Xin Yun''s voice, Po Kong reluctantly looked up, gently rubbing the Treasure Sword in his hand, and glanced at the Red Gourd in Xin Yun''s hand before saying, "That''s the Ninety-Nine Red Gourd, containing eighty-one refined gourd seeds within. Once activated, it can shoot the eighty-one gourd seeds consecutively for a barrage attack on the enemy!" Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Damn!" Exclaimed Xin Yun upon hearing this. This was essentially the equivalent of a machine gun from the dragon era. The only unknown was its power, which, if strong enough, might make it quite useful in battle.


    While musing, Po Kong seemed to finally snap back to reality, understanding that he had to satisfy Xin Yun if he wanted to obtain the four Treasure Swords. Contemplating this... Po Kong energetically began to pitch the virtues of his magical treasure, this Red Gourd, which indeed had quite a background...


    With a decisive wave of his hand, Po Kong declared, "You shouldn''t underestimate this Red Gourd; it was plucked from a vine growing on Mount Buzhou, from an Innate Spirit Root. There are only seven in the entire world."


    At this point, Po Kong paused for a moment before continuing, "Although it''s not an Innate object, rather a fruit of the Innate Spirit Root, its power is incredibly formidable. It is a Post-Innate Spiritual Treasure that, once refined, will certainly possess immense power!"


    "Mount Buzhou? Innate Spirit Root? Gourd vine? Only seven?" As he listened to Po Kong''s explanation, Xin Yun''s eyes gradually brightened with recognition. This was all sounding very familiar. It couldn''t possibly be that one, could it!


    Swallowing hard, Xin Yun asked apprehensively, "For real? There are only seven? I just wonder... what colors are the other six gourds?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s question, Po Kong looked at him with a hint of surprise before answering, "The Innate Spirit Root bore seven gourds in total, with the colors being red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple. This red gourd is the first that appeared and the most mature one; it is the leader among the seven gourds!"


    "Sss..." Xin Yun couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. There was no mistake... this was indeed the one, the legendary treasure from the myths that he never expected to see with his own eyes!


    The gourd vine was truly an Innate Spirit Root that bore seven gourds. The very topmost and earliest matured one was this Red Gourd. Later, it was acquired by the Daoist Red Cloud and refined into the Ninety-Nine Red Cloud Soul-Scattering Gourd. Xin Yun suspected it should be considered among the elite Post-Innate treasures. After all, Red Cloud was a Quasi-Saint and had been bestowed with the Hongmeng Purple Qi, even holding the potential for sainthood. How could the magical treasure of such a formidable figure be weak?


    Regrettably, Red Cloud Ancestor was rather unlucky, having been secretly plotted against, which caused his fame to remain obscured. Consequently, the Ninety-Nine Red Cloud Soul-Scattering Gourd also fell into obscurity, not because it lacked power but because it never had the chance to be revealed to the world.


    Looking at the gourd in his hand, Xin Yun felt utterly confused. Could it be... that Red Cloud Ancestor never made an appearance? How did the Red Gourd end up with Po Kong, and now in his own hands? What exactly was going on, a butterfly effect?


    The fame of this gourd vine was indeed resonant. Out of the seven gourds, Xin Yun knew of several; one had been taken by Taishang Laojun who turned it into the Purple Gold Gourd for storing elixirs and capturing people. By simply opening the gourd and calling out the opponent''s name, if they responded, they would be sucked into the gourd and turned into a bloody liquid in a matter of moments.


    The second gourd became Lu Ya''s Demon-slaying Flying Knife. Within the gourd was a beam of light stretching three zhang high. Upon invoking it and requesting "Precious treasure, turn around," the object would spin in midair and behead the enemy.


    The third gourd was Red Cloud''s very own Ninety-Nine Soul-Scattering Gourd. Its details were scarce due to Red Cloud''s premature death, but as the treasure of a potential saint like Red Cloud Ancestor, its strength would be nothing less than formidable.


    The fourth gourd was taken by Goddess Nuwa and placed in her palace, where it summoned demons and spirits from all over. Using this very gourd, Goddess Nuwa summoned the Thousand-Year Fox Spirit, the Nine-Headed Pheasant Spirit, and the Jade Pipa Spirit, destroying the six hundred years of the Shang Dynasty''s foundation.


    Not just the seven gourds were powerful, even the vine itself was extraordinary. Goddess Nuwa used this Innate Spirit Root to create humans, so all the people born from it bore resemblance to the gourd, especially noticeable in women.


    Afterward, having absorbed the merit of creating humans, the vine was refined by Goddess Nuwa into the Demon-Binding Rope, extraordinarily potent. Once bound by it, all power was lost, leaving one at the mercy of others.


    As for the remaining three gourds, they assuredly were also taken, but who took them and what treasures they were turned into, Xin Yun had no idea.


    As Xin Yun contemplated, he sighed deeply. It was regrettable that this gourd didn''t end up in Red Cloud''s hands and thus wasn''t turned into the Ninety-Nine Red Cloud Soul-Scattering Gourd. Currently, it was merely a Red Gourd that had its basic powers developed, just an embryo of an ordinary Post-Innate Spiritual Treasure, and its future power was dependent on the means used to refine it.


    Of course, besides the refining process, the age and maturity of the gourd also mattered greatly. The Red Gourd was the strongest while the Purple Gourd was the weakest. Even when personally refined by a saint, only the Purple Gold Gourd with quite limited powers was produced, classifying it as a weaker Post-Innate Spiritual Treasure, mainly suitable for storing elixirs. When used against enemies, Golden Immortals or anyone above could easily ignore it. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 451 - 331-333 Spiritual Treasure Embryo_2

    Nuwa''s golden gourd, ranked third, can gather a myriad of demons from all over the world. In some respects, it is comparable to the Plain Colored Cloud Boundary Banner. As everyone knows, the Plain Colored Cloud Boundary Banner, also known as the Gathering Immortals Banner, is Innate and one of the Five Directions Banners, remarkably powerful! This shows just how formidable the treasure crafted from the golden gourd must be.


    As for the Treasure Sword in Lu Ya''s hands, fashioned from the Orange Gourd and ranked second, just imagine¡ªthe Treasure Sword is certainly not something that the Purple Gold Gourd can match. Even if made by a sage personally, it would be impossible; that Purple Gourd hasn''t even matured yet. Waiting for it to do so could take who knows how many years, and it''s likely someone else would have picked it by then.


    Next is the Red Gourd in Xin Yun''s hands, the top-ranked, supremely powerful. Although it was never refined by Hong Yun, this also has advantages, as Xin Yun could refine it however he wishes. With the help of the Sky-opening Axe Soul, it definitely won''t turn out to be trash.


    If the Gathering Demons Gourd and the Treasure Sword are already considered treasures of the post-Innate level, then how about this fully matured Red Gourd that''s several grades above the two great treasures? Xin Yun was very much looking forward to this.


    With these thoughts, Xin Yun decisively made up his mind. Although the Red Gourd was currently just the least of the First Level post-Innate Spiritual Treasure Embryos, its development potential was immeasurable. It definitely had the possibility of becoming a post-Innate treasure, depending on the future crafting methods.


    Perhaps some might wonder why the Po Kong Clan, so powerful and in possession of the Red Gourd, lacked the corresponding crafting methods. Isn''t that a bit far-fetched?


    Actually, the power of the Po Kong Clan lies in Mount Buzhou, which is practically their home turf. Thus, the gourds essentially grow in their own backyard, and obtaining the Red Gourd is only natural.


    Secondly, it''s not that their family lacks the ability to craft such a treasure with immense potential, but who would dare to refine it rashly without a truly suitable method? They can only temporarily utilize its innate capabilities, making do until a perfect crafting plan comes to mind. It''s not too late to refine it then.


    Lastly, given Po Kong''s current strength, refining something too powerful would actually be detrimental¡ªjust like Xin Yun''s Kongtong Seal. What''s the use of being powerful? Without the ability to control it, isn''t it just junk!


    No matter what, the Kongtong Seal is an Innate Spiritual Treasure that can automatically harness the energy between heaven and earth to operate, using incredibly little energy. This Red Gourd, however strong, is still a post-Innate Spiritual Treasure, unable to draw external energy, consuming more than ten times the energy of Innate Spiritual Treasures. If refined too powerfully, Po Kong simply wouldn''t be able to use it.


    After pondering for a long while, Xin Yun finally reached a decision, looked up resolutely at Po Kong, and said, "Alright, I''ve decided. I''ll exchange for this Red Gourd!"


    "Ah!" Po Kong''s mouth fell open in astonishment upon hearing Xin Yun''s words. He had expected Xin Yun to take all the items listed, but unexpectedly, Xin Yun was only interested in this one!


    The Red Gourd was indeed a treasure, but Po Kong didn''t cherish it much. There were six others growing on the vine¡ªhaving one more made no difference, nor did losing one. The key issue was that Po Kong didn''t like gourd-shaped artifacts, and its power wasn''t particularly impressive. Although it had huge potential, there were many such treasures available. What''s one less?


    The Red Gourd was indeed powerful and precious, but for the Po Kong Clan, there were plenty of similar treasures, so-called "wealthy and unbothered," they simply didn''t care. Besides... even if those four swords were weaker, they were still Innate, while the Red Gourd was just a post-Innate treasure. Exchanging post-Innate for Innate was a good deal no matter how you looked at it.


    After thinking for quite a while, Po Kong furrowed his brow and pointed to the remaining four treasures, saying, "How come... you''re not interested in these four? Let me tell you, these items..."


    Before Po Kong could finish speaking, Xin Yun interrupted him with a smile. To Xin Yun, exchanging four replica swords for one Red Gourd was a huge win. After all, the Red Gourd was without a doubt a top-tier, famous artifact. If refined well, there was no need to outdo the Gathering Demons Gourd; matching the Treasure Sword would be enough!


    With that thought, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "No, I know these are good items, but I''m only interested in this Red Gourd. Keep the others for yourself."


    "But..." Po Kong looked at Xin Yun hesitantly, smiling wryly, "This Red Gourd, though not bad and with limitless potential, is still a post-Innate object. It seems not to measure up to your four swords."


    Hearing Po Kong''s words, Xin Yun smiled faintly and replied, "Personal preferences differ, I suppose. I rather like this gourd. As for these others, although they are strong, I don''t want to use them to exchange for those four swords."


    "But..." At Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong became anxious and said urgently, "What about the difference in value? All I have is these items, do you expect me to go home to retrieve something else?" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Xin Yun laughed and said, "Let''s do it this way. I''ll use the four swords to exchange for your Red Gourd, plus... a few additional conditions. How does that sound?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s proposition, Po Kong thought for a moment and then tentatively replied, "Add conditions? What kind of conditions do you have in mind? If they aren''t too demanding, I''ll agree to them!" Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 452 - 331-333 Spiritual Treasure Embryo_3

    Smiling, he nodded and Xin Yun said, "First, you should know that I have traded for the Red Gourd, and I do not wish for it to be stolen by others, so..."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong couldn''t help but smile. He had already thought of this condition, therefore... Po Kong said without hesitation, "That''s no problem. I will announce tomorrow that anyone who tries to steal the Red Gourd will become an enemy of our clan!"


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun pondered for a moment and then said in a low voice, "Actually, I won''t always need protection, which might be difficult for you to manage. So here''s the deal... You only need to protect me until I reach the Purple Crystal Stage. Once I''ve reached the Purple Crystal Stage, this protection can be lifted!"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong immediately nodded in admiration. He understood Xin Yun''s meaning. Although for the Po Kong Clan, this was a trivial matter, if they were to really do so, it would still be a bit overbearing and likely to provoke resentment from others. Despite being the first clan of the age, they were not invincible, and such warnings should be issued sparingly.


    Considering this, Po Kong nodded and said, "Alright, I promise you this. Is there anything else?"


    "Hmm..." Gently stroking his chin, Xin Yun thought for a while, then firmly said, "In addition to the Red Gourd and protection before the Purple Crystal Stage, as long as you promise me three more favors, this deal will be done!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong was taken aback and cautiously said, "What did you just say? Explain clearly, do you want me to do you three favors? Or my clan?"


    Anticipating this question from Po Kong, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Of course, it''s you. I value you as a person, not your clan!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong felt an intense satisfaction. All this time, whenever Po Kong was mentioned, the first thing that came to mind was always his clan, overshadowing all his efforts and achievements, as if everything were taken for granted. Only he knew how much hardship and suffering he had endured to achieve all that he had.


    In fact, even though the environment and conditions were better, being a crown prince didn''t necessarily make one the best in the world. A favorable environment and conditions were just supplementary; the most important thing was always one''s own effort!


    However, Po Kong, after all, was the product of a great clan''s upbringing, with a keen mind and deep scheming. Looking deeply at Xin Yun, Po Kong said in a low voice, "You aren''t just flattering me, are you? I don''t feel myself to be that important."


    "Psh..." Disdainfully curling his lip, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "Do I need to flatter you? It''s not like I''m your subordinate, nor is there any need for me to use my Treasure Sword to curry favor with you; it''s completely unnecessary!"


    Speaking thus, Xin Yun''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he chuckled, "The person I admire is you alone. To tell you the truth, you''re my biggest hypothetical adversary to date. Sooner or later, we''ll meet on the battlefield, and I''m eagerly looking forward to crossing swords with you."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong''s eyes gradually lit up. He knew that Xin Yun was speaking the truth because he felt the same way about Xin Yun. This being who had once threatened his life was also his greatest hypothetical enemy. One day, they would settle things in a true battle, but that day was still far off. Neither of them was ready yet, and they both lacked certainty, so they could only wait...


    Observing Po Kong''s spirited demeanor, Xin Yun resolutely said, "What I value isn''t the current you. Right now, you''re still overshadowed by your clan''s brilliance, unable to manifest your own worth!"


    Listening to Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong couldn''t help but show a shade of melancholy. Indeed... Under the shine of the clan, no matter what achievements he made, they all seemed so ordinary. It would be strange if it weren''t so.


    Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    As he was feeling dispirited, Xin Yun raised his voice and declaimed, "Today, you are honored because of your clan, but in days to come... your clan will surely shine brightly because of you. Thus... I reiterate my words, as long as you''re willing to do me these three favors, the deal is set!"


    Taking a deep breath and for a moment... Po Kong felt more exhilarated than ever before. Yes... right now, he was indeed advancing through the power of his clan, but one day, he would become the pride of the entire clan! He had absolute confidence in this.


    Gazing intently at Xin Yun, after a long time... Po Kong firmly said, "Okay, since you hold me in such high esteem, then how could I not agree? As long as it''s not a betrayal of my clan, I can help with any favor!"


    "Ha ha..." Listening to Po Kong''s lofty words, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "Don''t agree so recklessly. If I asked you to help me pursue the girl you like, would you help with that too?"


    "I... that!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong hesitated. Indeed... Would he help with such a favor? It certainly wasn''t betraying his clan!


    And that was the better scenario. What if Xin Yun asked him to help pursue his own wife? Was Po Kong supposed to help Xin Yun chase after his own wife? That would be too much...


    Seeing Po Kong''s expression turn alarmed, Xin Yun laughed heartily and said, "Rest assured, I won''t do that. The help I need is only within your capacity, and you can refuse. I believe... as long as it doesn''t touch your inner taboos, you won''t refuse, right?"

 Chapter 453 - 331-333 Spiritual Treasure Embryo_4

    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong was first stunned and then nodded with a smile, and in an instant... Po Kong felt an illusion, as if Xin Yun understood him very well, to a degree that even exceeded that of his own family. After all... he had spent most of his time cultivating and didn''t interact much with his family.


    However, comparatively speaking, the time he had spent with Xin Yun seemed to be even less. It was almost nonexistent. So, how could this fellow understand him so well? Every word and action was so comfortable for him, and this definitely wasn''t a coincidence. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at Po Kong''s puzzled face, Xin Yun chuckled inwardly. Others might not understand, but as for Po Kong, it was impossible not to understand him. As the world''s number one expert in his previous life, wherever he went, people talked about him until his ears almost developed calluses. How could he not be familiar?


    It could be said, from small things like lifestyle and personal preferences to major ones like combat abilities and the treasures he possessed, there was nothing about Po Kong that Xin Yun didn''t know. To Xin Yun, Po Kong had no secrets at all!


    Having traded for the Red Gourd, Xin Yun was completely satisfied. Although it was just an embryo of a Spirit Treasure formed after birth, and currently not very powerful, its potential was enormous. If it was refined properly, it would definitely be an existence akin to a Supreme Treasure of the after birth kind.


    Treasures were generally divided into five tiers, from strongest to weakest: first-tier Innate Supreme Treasure, second-tier Merit Supreme Treasure, third-tier Innate Spiritual Treasures, fourth-tier Afterbirth Supreme Treasure, and fifth-tier Afterbirth Spiritual Treasure. Among them, there were only two Merit Supreme Treasures. One was the N¨¹wa Stone, a colorful stone that absorbed the merit of N¨¹wa''s creation of humans and mending of the sky, and was refined into the Red Embroidered Ball by N¨¹wa herself. The other was the Mysterious Yellow Pagoda, formed out of the merit from creating heaven and earth and condensed Qi of Xuanhuang by Hongjun''s hand, currently in possession of Laozi.


    The Red Embroidered Ball and the Mysterious Yellow Pagoda, one for offense and one for defense, each with their unique uses. N¨¹wa did not like conflicts, so the Red Embroidered Ball''s fame wasn''t prominent. In fact... its power was sufficient to contend with Innate Supreme Treasure. Although it fell short by a margin, it was the only one under Innate Supreme Treasures capable of contending.


    Imagine, Innate Spiritual Treasures like the Sea-Calming Pearl and Qiankun Ruler, how could they possibly stand against Innate Supreme Treasures? The Sea-Calming Pearl against the Chaos Bell, or Qiankun Ruler against the Pangu Banner, there would be no suspense at all; they definitely couldn''t resist.


    And the Red Embroidered Ball was the only offensive treasure below Innate Supreme Treasures that could contend with Innate Supreme Treasures, while the Mysterious Yellow Pagoda was the only treasure capable of defending against the attacks of Innate Supreme Treasures. One offensive and one defensive, different types, but equally powerful.


    Beyond these five tiers, of course, there were various other treasures in countless numbers, but they were not considered mainstream. Their powers could not be mentioned in the same breath as the five tiers mentioned above.


    This Red Gourd, barely touched upon the peripherals of these five tiers of treasures, could be considered a fifth-tier Afterbirth Spiritual Treasure. But it was still incomplete, strictly speaking, it should be regarded as an embryo of an Afterbirth Spiritual Treasure!


    As is commonly known, the Sky-Overturning Seal was forged from half of Mount Buzhou and since Mount Buzhou existed since the creation of heaven and earth, it couldn''t be considered a treasure, only an embryo of a treasure. Later it was taken by the Primordial Heavenly Venerate, who refined it into the Sky-Overturning Seal. Therefore... relative to the Sky-Overturning Seal, that half of Mount Buzhou is an embryo of a treasure!


    Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    Similarly, the Red Gourd in Xin Yun''s hand is equivalent to that half of Mount Buzhou. Without refinement, it cannot be considered a treasure for the time being. It can only be said... that the Red Gourd has the potential to become an Afterbirth Spiritual Treasure. If well refined, even becoming an Afterbirth Supreme Treasure is not entirely impossible.


    Perhaps some would say that this doesn''t seem too impressive! Afterbirth Spiritual Treasures are too trashy, on top of them there are Afterbirth Supreme Treasure, Innate Spiritual Treasure, Merit Supreme Treasure, and Innate Supreme Treasures. But this Red Gourd is just the embryo of the lowest level of Afterbirth Spiritual Treasures, that''s too undeserving.


    However, that is not the case. Do not forget in Xin Yun''s hands, there is the Chaos Cauldron and the soul of the Sky-opening Axe. As long as the Red Gourd is refined into an Afterbirth Spiritual Treasure, then after being reflected by the innate through the Chaos Cauldron, it would then become an Innate Spiritual Treasure. If the Red Gourd is refined into an Afterbirth Supreme Treasure, then once reflected by the innate, wouldn''t it become an Innate Supreme Treasure?


    What exactly is the concept of an Innate Supreme Treasure! That''s right... it is something that can stand alongside treasures like the Chaos Bell, Pangu Banner, Tai Chi Diagram, and the Zhu Xian Four Swords. The most supreme and strongest treasure. Therefore... for Xin Yun, this Red Gourd is priceless.


    The vast majority of treasures, whether they are Innate or Afterbirth, Spiritual Treasures or Supreme Treasures, have fixed forms. The Afterbirth might be formidable, but the Innate is lacking. Trying to reflect them to Innate is as difficult as reaching heaven.


    Take the Sky-Overturning Seal as an example, it was forged from half of Mount Buzhou. To reflect it to Innate, how long would it need to be refined in the Chaos Cauldron? One hundred million years? Ten billion years? A hundred billion years? It''s likely that it would still be reflecting when the universe realigns itself and the world is destroyed. There''s no chance for it to become Innate, otherwise the Primordial Heavenly Venerate would have long ago borrowed the Chaos Cauldron from Nuwa and reflected it to Innate. Once it became Innate, it would be an Innate Supreme Treasure!


    If the Sky-Overturning Seal were to be converted from Afterbirth to Innate, it would definitely be a supreme treasure capable of standing alongside the Chaos Bell. It''s a pity that it''s an impossible feat. It''s a thought worth contemplating, but even a fool wouldn''t actually attempt it.


    But Xin Yun''s Red Gourd is different. It''s still just an embryo, exceptionally feeble. To reflect it to an Innate entity, it only needs a very short time. Once the reflection is complete, the Red Gourd will become an Innate Spirit Treasure Embryo. Upon successful refinement, it would be a true Innate Spiritual Treasure, containing principles, capable of gathering the power of heaven and earth, the third-tier treasure! Only below Innate Supreme Treasure and Merit Supreme Treasure.

 Chapter 454 - 331-333 Spiritual Treasure Embryo_5

    If the refining process was done correctly, even becoming an Innate Supreme Treasure was not an impossibility. The mere thought of it excited Xin Yun to the point of not knowing what to do.


    Choices like this were in fact quite scarce. Among the better-known examples was the Seven-Leaf Plantain from the Plantain Tree, which was similar to the location of the Red Gourd. There was also the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree in the hands of Saint Zhun Ti, which was actually an Innate Spirit Root, a branch of the Bodhi Tree, bearing an uncanny resemblance to the Red Gourd!


    Regrettably, none of the seven leaves of that Plantain Tree survived to maturity; they were picked by someone before they could. The most mature leaf was only refined into the Plantain Fan, the one in the hands of Princess Iron Fan, which was deemed unworthy by saints and ended up with Minghe Old Ancestor.


    However, although they are of the same type, Xin Yun knew that the Red Gourd was the strongest. You must understand¡­ the Plantain Fan was just a leaf, and the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree was just a branch, but this Red Gourd was a condensed fruit! It was the life inheritance of the gourd vine, carrying a completely different significance.


    When compared, among the many Innate Spirit Roots, only the fruit of the Red Gourd could be refined into a treasure. That''s equivalent to being the extension, or the legacy, of an Innate Spirit Root ¨C the true inheritor. As for the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree, it''s just an arm of an Innate Spirit Root, not even remotely comparable to its descendants.


    Searching throughout the Primordial World, there is no stronger postnatal Spiritual Treasure Embryo than the Red Gourd. Take the Ginseng Fruit of Zhenyuan Great Immortal, for instance; you surely wouldn''t make a Ginseng Fruit into a treasure, right? And simply chopping off a branch of the Ginseng Fruit tree, while it can be made into a treasure, is ultimately a level lower.


    Saint Zhun Ti achieved enlightenment through the Innate Spirit Root Bodhi Tree, and in fact, Bodhi is just grapes, which cannot become treasures. Hence, he could only refine a Companion Spirit Treasure using a random branch.


    Similar examples include Taishang Laojun''s Supreme Bamboo Cane and Leader of Tongtian''s Green Sword - both are Companion Spirit Treasures. That Supreme Bamboo Cane is likely refined from a branch of some Innate Spirit Root, sharing the same status as the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree.


    However, such choices do have advantages. Since they are branches taken from Innate Spirit Roots, and Innate Spirit Roots are born from chaos and grow within it, they are naturally Innate Spiritual Treasures. Although the Red Gourd is strong, it is still a postnatal object and is one level lower in rank.


    But with the Chaos Cauldron, nothing is a problem. Just send the Red Gourd into the Chaos Cauldron, let it absorb the chaos Qi, and reflect it to the Innate, then the Red Gourd will become an Innate object.


    Among the seven gourds, Nuwa''s Gold Gourd and Lu Ya''s Orange Gourd have already been reflected to the Innate. For other treasures, this would be extremely difficult, with a 99% chance of failure, but these three gourds are different ¨C they are mere Spiritual Treasure Embryos. With Nuwa Saint''s power, reflecting to the Innate is not a problem at all, and there''s a 99% chance of success.


    Because they were reflected to become Innate objects, both treasures are considered Innate Spiritual Treasures. Then, due to the different Powers of Laws contained within the two gourds, they birthed different functions. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Within the Orange Gourd lay the Innate Celestial Spirit of a gourd child, able to fix a person''s cinnabar field. That is to say, the treasure summoned by the "Please Out" invitation method of the Immortal-slaying Flying Knife ¨C once the treasure is begged to turn around, it can wield the Power of Laws and decapitate the enemy, obliterating even the Divine Soul!


    As for the content of Nuwa''s Gold Gourd, it is unknown. It can gather the demons of the world, exceedingly powerful; however, it seems to have no other uses.


    Among the seven gourds, the Red Gourd was the first to ripen. When it was picked, it had matured completely. The Orange Gourd was only about eighty to ninety percent ripe, and the Gold Gourd was at seventy to eighty percent maturity. The later the color sequence, the lower the degree of ripeness.


    This gourd, like a baby, if picked before its time, would be inherently deficient. Once inherently insufficient, intellectual deficits are very likely to occur. The Immortal-slaying Flying Knife could still summon a treasure, but by the time it came to the Gathering Demons Gourd, it was no longer viable. By the time of the Purple Gold Gourd, it could only mimic like a parrot. It had no greater intelligence than a parrot and would simply capture anything that someone else learned.


    The Red Gourd, on the other hand, ripened naturally to Innate Perfection, flawless in every aspect with immense developmental potential. Once reflected to the Innate, it could absolutely communicate and think like a normal person. However, a treasure is still a treasure after all, devoid of consciousness. Although it can think, like a computer, it could not possibly have creative thought. (To be continued. If you wish to know what happens next, please log in to www.qidian.com. More chapters are available; support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 455 - 455: Chapters 334-336 Reflecting on the Innate

    Every powerful individual possesses a Companion Spirit Treasure. For example, Donghuang Tai Yi had his Chaos Bell, Di Jun had his Script of Dragon, Laozi (Lao Tzu) had his Supreme Bamboo Cane, the Tongtian hierarch wielded the Green Sword, and Zhun Ti boasted the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree. Xin Yun also longed for such a cherished treasure.


    The function of a Companion Spirit Treasure was quite peculiar; it could grow alongside its owner. The person and the treasure would merge into one entity¡ªthe person was the treasure, and the treasure was the person. Once a person achieved the stature of a saint, the treasure would likewise become a Saint Level Spirit Treasure. In battle, one would usually employ their Companion Spirit Treasure rather than opting for an ultimate treasure. Though ultimate treasures were powerful, they weren''t as handy as Companion Spirit Treasures, especially when fused with their owner. While Companion Spirit Treasures might be slightly less formidable in terms of power, they far surpassed in efficiency.


    Having acquired the Red Gourd, Xin Yun couldn''t wait another moment. He bid farewell to Po Kong right away and after meeting up with several companions, he first requested time off from the academy before rushing home with them.


    Events had recently been tumultuous and chaotic, leaving everyone feeling disarrayed. Hence... it wasn''t only Xin Yun who took leave; the other few also took a one-month break. On one hand, it was to clear their minds and regain their tranquil state of being before resuming their cultivation; on the other, Xin Yun needed to go into seclusion to refine his treasure and required their protection.


    Upon returning to the villa, Xin Yun immediately entered the secret chamber. After activating the Spirit Gathering Array, Xin Yun excitedly pulled out the Red Gourd, turning it over and over in his hands.


    After a while, Xin Yun eventually calmed down. Taking a deep breath, he immersed his spirit into the Red Gourd in his hands. In the next moment... a vast world brimming with red light emerged in Xin Yun''s mind.


    It was a space in the shape of a gourd, utterly vast, spanning tens of thousands of square meters. Suspended mid-air in an orderly fashion were eighty-one fiery red gourd seeds, shimmering like stars, slowly but continuously revolving.


    At the bottom of the gourd, a completely naked, extremely delicate little person sat cross-legged with eyes softly closed, seemingly in meditation. However, Xin Yun knew this little being wasn''t actually cultivating, or rather, it didn''t even know how to cultivate. The reason it was seated there was that it was bound to that spot, unable to move.


    Upon closer inspection, the little person''s arms, neck, and waist were shackled with dark, fine chains affixed to the base of the gourd, keeping the tiny creature firmly in place, immobile.


    The little person had eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, hair and eyebrows, limbs and torso¡ªall complete. With a few gourd leaves tied around its waist, it was unclear whether it was a boy or a girl. But quite evidently, the little one was fully developed, lacking nothing, in remarkable health.


    In comparison, Lu Ya''s Orange Gourd was different. Records stated clearly that it was merely a ball of white light, seven inches in length, with brows and eyes but hardly anything else. It was far from having limbs; it didn''t even possess a mouth or a nose; it was essentially a defective product, plucked before it could mature.


    That, however, was still not bad. Nuwa''s Golden Gourd ranked third, and it couldn''t even manifest a little creature with eyes and brows, likely existing only as a mass of light, still in an embryonic state, incapable of maturing further.


    Innate deficiencies couldn''t be compensated for by postnatal efforts. If one was innately deficient, no amount of learning could cure it; one could only strengthen postnatal abilities through training to make up for the innate shortcomings. Therefore... the severing fairy flying knife would forever just be that seven-inch long, feature-ful little treasure.


    The reason for restraining the little one was actually to exploit the Red Gourd''s instincts. Once the little one was sealed, the user could command the eighty-one gourd seeds to shoot at enemies. Once the little one was released, those gourd seeds would surely stop obeying commands¡ªafter all... the gourd was essentially the little one''s body, and naturally, one''s body obeyed its own will.


    In a moment of resolve, Xin Yun stretched out his right hand. In an instant... the chains binding the little creature shivered. The next moment... the chains were yanked out of the ground, intertwining as they released their grip on the little being.


    As the chains loosened, the little one slowly opened its eyes, revealing a pair of eyes brimming with greenery, as though two verdant lakes appeared in Xin Yun''s vision.


    "How beautiful, such gorgeous eyes!" Staring dazed at the indescribably beautiful eyes, Xin Yun couldn''t help but exclaim, involuntarily admiring them. It had to be said, despite living through three lifetimes, these were the most beautiful eyes Xin Yun had ever seen.


    As he gazed in a daze, the little one gently stood up from the ground, its large green eyes meeting Xin Yun''s. The next moment... an invisible current began to swirl within the gourd space.


    "Not good!" Sensing this eerie change, Xin Yun abruptly went on alert. The next moment... the eighty-one gourd seeds inside the gourd space started to fly faster, going from slow to rapid. In just a short while, they formed a sandstorm whirlwind made up of gourd seeds!


    The large green eyes stared coldly at Xin Yun, and the little captive made a gesture with its small hand. Instantly... the gourd seeds whizzed out like bullets, shooting towards Xin Yun.


    "Damn!" Seeing himself under attack, Xin Yun was both amused and frustrated. With a thought, the Chaos Bell, now restored to two-thirds of its power, rotated above his head. Beneath the bell, a golden bell-shaped Light Cover poured forth, securely enclosing Xin Yun...


    S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 456 - 456: Chapters 334-336 Reflecting on the Innate_2

    "Ding dang ding dang..." Almost the moment the golden light formed, the gourd seeds'' attack instantly arrived. Amid the clanging sounds, the sharp bombardment from the seeds flashed before Xin Yun, followed by each being deflected. However, the little fellow clearly wasn''t discouraged and continued his attack. The eighty-one gourd seeds formed a cycle, barraging Xin Yun like a machine gun.


    Seeing that the gourd seeds were unable to penetrate the defense of the Chaos Bell, Xin Yun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. An Innate Supreme Treasure is just like that, as long as the attack cannot reach the level needed to break the defense, then no matter how much it attacks, it''s futile.


    If it had been the Treasure Pagoda that required a large amount of energy to maintain, that would be one thing, but this Innate Supreme Treasure was different. Once activated, it naturally draws energy from the heavens and the earth, never exhausting.


    Of course, the Chaos Bell wasn''t truly an Innate Supreme Treasure yet, but it possessed the characteristics of one. As long as the attack didn''t exceed the defensive limit, the Chaos Bell would never fall. What kind of magical artifact in this world could break through the defense of the Chaos Bell?


    The Treasure Pagoda, however, was different. It could be blasted away. Although having it suspended above one''s head meant invincibility, if it couldn''t be maintained, then that would lead to failure.


    Although the Treasure Pagoda''s power is boundless, just below the Innate Supreme Treasure, it, after all, is something acquired later and requires a vast amount of energy to maintain. Ordinary people simply can''t wield it; only sacred beings, who can communicate with the universe and have inexhaustible energy, can use it.


    But even sacred beings, though they can communicate with the universe, are not without limits. Once the speed of consumption exceeds the speed of gathering, the Treasure Pagoda can still be blasted away, and in that case, it''s no longer an indefeasible position.


    Watching the little fellow continuously attacking him, and now without any safety concerns, Xin Yun began to ponder, what to do... in what direction should he develop this little fellow?


    Not to mention Xin Yun''s Red Gourd, just taking the other gourds, there''s the main attack Executing Immortal Flying Knives, the supportive Gathering Demons Gourd, and the Storage Golden Gourd for holding things. The three have completely different characteristics and serve different purposes, showing that the seven gourds are not only different in color, but their very nature is also vastly different!


    It''s like people, each having their own strengths and weaknesses. As a magical artifact, it is natural to play to the strengths and avoid the weaknesses, enhancing what it''s good at indefinitely. As for the weaker aspects, one should try to compensate, but not be too demanding.


    The question now is, what is the Red Gourd''s uniqueness? Where does its strength lie? How can one capitalize on its strengths and avoid its weaknesses to fully tap into the gourd''s potential?


    Time slipped away minute by minute, yet the little fellow constantly restored its tender white arms, relentlessly attacking with the eighty-one gourd seeds, never tiring.


    After attacking for a good while and seeing that such attacks had no effect, the little fellow paused slightly, and in the next moment... all gourd seeds stopped their crazy barrage, instead turning into a tornado-like whirlwind surrounding Xin Yun, spinning rapidly. The eighty-one gourd seeds frantically rubbed against the golden bell cover, causing the golden Light Cover to burst out dazzling light!


    With the change in the method of attack, the density of the attack increased hundreds of times in a flash, even more. Each gourd seed relentlessly collided and rubbed against the golden bell cover, determined to not give up until they achieved their goal. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun''s brow furrowed sharply. Could it be... the Red Gourd''s specialty is attacking? Pondering... Xin Yun suddenly waved his hand, and the Bane of Immortals Sword shot out instantly, launching an Explosive Slash at the little fellow.


    As the Treasure Sword approached, the little fellow immediately panicked. Clearly... he did not have good means to deal with such an attack; even evasion was extremely difficult. This was partly due to a lack of experience, but more importantly, it was due to an innate difference. Simply put, compared to attacking, his defensive abilities were far too weak.


    Finally, when the Sword of Executing Immortal reached a certain distance, the little fellow suddenly sprawled on the ground, crossing its hands in front of its chest, curling up slightly, trembling with fear. Meanwhile, the eighty-one gourd seeds, having lost control, gradually scattered.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but curse. This little fellow... although strong in attack, defense surely couldn''t be this poor!


    Retrieving the Bane of Immortals Sword, Xin Yun lightly stroked his chin. Clearly... expecting this little fellow to defend was out of the question; turning it into a defensive magical artifact was simply impossible. However, its attack was decent, comparable to that of a Death Sand Dragon. After all, these mature gourd seeds were produced by the Innate Spirit Root, their hardness incomparable to the granules of the Death Sand Dragon.


    Though the little fellow had poor defense and wasn''t very brave, the advantage was that its attacks were truly remarkable. Once he started attacking, it was like mercury pouring down, inexhaustible and never weary. If there was no way to resolve it, this little fellow would keep bombarding without irritation or boredom, even excitedly so.


    However, if that was all there was to it, Xin Yun would still be somewhat disappointed. Even if turned into a magical artifact, it would only amount to a machine gun with unlimited ammo, plus a storm generator. One could infer that if necessary, it could also be turned into a bomb, with the eighty-one gourd seeds acting as shrapnel, shooting in all directions. But... such an attack, isn''t it too monotonous? Would it be effective?

 Chapter 457 - 334-336 Reflection of Innate_3

    Sighing, Xin Yun shook his head. No matter what, the Red Gourd couldn''t be wasted. Although the future was uncertain, it was still just a child for now, at the Innate Perfection stage. As for what would come after, that would depend on Xin Yun''s efforts.


    Lost in thought, Xin Yun moved and landed in front of the little one. Feeling Xin Yun''s approach, the little one twisted her head around in fright, her green, Ying-ful eyes fearfully looking up at Xin Yun.


    With a sigh, Xin Yun reached out with his index finger, gently pressing on the little one''s forehead. A burst of True Spirit instantly entered, merging with the little one''s True Spirit, and from that moment on, the Spiritual Treasure was successfully refined.


    As Xin Yun''s True Spirit entered, the little one''s spiritual intelligence blossomed. From Xin Yun, she instantly understood many things. With a single thought, she turned over and knelt down, repeatedly kowtowing.


    After refining the Spiritual Treasure, Xin Yun''s True Spirit merged with that of the Spiritual Treasure. If Xin Yun lived, the Spiritual Treasure lived; if Xin Yun died, the True Spirit of the Spiritual Treasure would also vanish into smoke and clouds. This was what was meant by a Companion Spirit Treasure, or rather, a symbiotic relationship!


    However, even in a symbiotic relationship, there were still roles of primary and secondary. Naturally, Xin Yun''s True Spirit was dominant. Otherwise, it would not have been Xin Yun refining the Spiritual Treasure, but the Spiritual Treasure refining Xin Yun. Not to mention whether Xin Yun would be willing, this little one simply didn''t have the capability. Even if Xin Yun were willing, it wouldn''t be possible.


    Refining a Spiritual Treasure was an extremely dangerous affair. If one attempted to refine a superlative Spiritual Treasure and made even a slight mistake, it could backfire, and instead of refining it, one would be refined by it, leaving nothing but smoke and remnants.


    Fortunately, the Red Gourd was just a newborn infant, incredibly frail, and posed no danger in the refining process. After all... it was merely an embryonic Innate Spiritual Treasure.


    After bonding with the Spiritual Treasure, Xin Yun and the Spiritual Treasure could be said to share one mind. Whatever thoughts each had would be instantly sensed by the other, just as if they were one''s own. When controlled, this connection was as natural as moving one''s own arm, incomparably superior to mere refining.


    Spiritual Treasures had affinities. These affinities referred to the character of the Treasure. Some Treasures could make one angry, crazed; those who used such Treasures were influenced by them to become extremely violent, killing at the slightest provocation. These were known as demonic treasures.


    Some Treasures, on the other hand, could calm the heart and mind, preventing the rise of inner demons. These were known as Buddhist Treasures. And there were Treasures that could lead one to desirelessness, leaving the mind as pure as an unsoiled mirror ¨C the so-called Treasures of the Immortals. Once bonded with a Spiritual Treasure, one''s character was bound to be influenced by the affinity of the Treasure, and even sages could not avoid this.


    Take the Leader of Tongtian, for instance. In truth¡­ he was influenced by the Green Sword and became unbelievably extreme. Swords, signifying misfortune and great calamity, were not only easy for harming others but also for harming oneself. In fact¡­ Leader of Tongtian later suffered greatly, killing many, but his own losses seemed even greater.


    Having bonded with the Spiritual Treasure, Xin Yun instantly knew that this little one was not a boy, but a little girl. Looking at those green, Ying-filled eyes, Xin Yun could hardly imagine just how beautiful she would become in the future.


    Although she was a little girl, her temperament was not necessarily gentle or tender. She was still a child, her personality not yet formed. How she was nurtured would shape her character, so... the future was a mystery, and it was impossible to know for sure at this time.


    Of course, the so-called bonding did not mean merging two beings into one. In truth, they were still two separate individuals, but... they were two individuals with minds perfectly attuned. Other than that, he was him, and you were you; they would never become one and the same.


    Moreover, due to the bond, both parties were absolutely loyal. As the adage goes, "If he thrives, so do I." The more powerful the Spiritual Treasure became, the more formidable Xin Yun would be. Conversely, the more formidable Xin Yun became, the more powerful the Spiritual Treasure would be; they would thrive or suffer together.


    A typical case of a Companion Spirit Treasure was the Spirit Pearl that incarnated as Nezha. The Spirit Pearl was originally Nuwa''s Companion Spirit Treasure. Later, when Nuwa ascended to sainthood, and the Spirit Pearl wanted to go out and play, it was reincarnated in Li Jing''s home at Chentang Gate and became the Third Prince, Nezha! In truth, before this, Nezha''s original self¡ªthe Spirit Pearl¡ªwas an Innate Spiritual Treasure bonded with Nuwa.


    Bending down gently, Xin Yun picked up the delicate little one and smiled, saying, "Little one, you don''t have a name yet. What should I call you?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the little girl pouted her lips, pondering hard for a while, and then firmly said, "I don''t know what to call myself. Why don''t you give me a name?"


    Looking at the little one''s eyes, brimming with green Ying, Xin Yun truly adored her. Even the purest of gemstones could not compare. Thus, her name was decided. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that thought, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Your eyes, brimming with green Ying, are truly beautiful. So... let''s call you Green Ying. For a nickname, Green. How does that sound?"


    "Hmm..." Nodding vigorously, the little one joyfully said, "Such a nice name, I like it very much..."


    Hearing the little one''s words, Xin Yun laughed heartily. Yes... it was indeed a nice name. There was no way the little one wouldn''t like it. He dared to say so because he thought it nice, just because he liked it.


    In a bond with a Spiritual Treasure, not only the person but more importantly, the Treasure Spirit was influenced. It could be said... whatever Xin Yun liked, Green couldn''t possibly dislike, and what Xin Yun disliked, Green couldn''t possibly like. This was mutual influence.

 Chapter 458 - 458: Chapters 334-336 Reflecting on the Innate_4

    During his contemplation, Xin Yun smiled and said, "All right, L¨¹''er, time is precious. Next... we should start to work hard. In a while... I will send you into the Chaos Cauldron to undergo the refinement of the chaotic airflow. You need to focus on absorbing the chaotic airflow, refining your body, as well as these eighty-one gourd seeds. If you have any problems, remember to contact me at any time."


    "Mhm..." Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, L¨¹''er obediently nodded her head. She understood that Xin Yun would never harm her but only treat her well. Since that was the case, why should she refuse?


    Watching L¨¹''er''s obedient demeanor, Xin Yun couldn''t help but lower his head and planted a firm kiss on her rosy and fair little face. Feeling Xin Yun''s kiss, L¨¹''er giggled with laughter.


    Looking at the lively and adorable L¨¹''er, Xin Yun tightened his arms around her. He truly did not want to part with her, but as he had said himself, time was precious, and he couldn''t indulge in joy.


    In his contemplation, Xin Yun put L¨¹''er down, gave her a few words of encouragement, and prepared to leave the gourd world. At that moment, he suddenly remembered something and stopped his action of leaving. He tentatively said, "By the way, L¨¹''er, do you know what your spiritual power is? It''s not just using gourd seeds to hit people, is it?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, L¨¹''er looked at him with confusion and then nodded, saying, "Yes, that''s all I can do. Why... is there a problem?"


    "Sweat..." With a disappointed smile, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "No, I am not disappointed. You have to diligently cultivate, okay? Only by cultivating hard can you become powerful in the future."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s encouragement, the little girl still sensed the disappointment in his heart. She nervously moved her lips and said with embarrassment, "L¨¹''er knows you are disappointed, but your golden light cover is so special. My Soul Scattering Shock can''t penetrate it, leaving only physical impacts. Am I really so useless?"


    "Wait! Soul Scattering Shock?" Hearing L¨¹''er''s words, Xin Yun''s heart stirred, and he suddenly exclaimed aloud.


    Seeing Xin Yun''s astonishment, L¨¹''er nodded and said, "Yes, once hit by my gourd seeds, one would suffer seven different energy shocks, each targeting one of the seven souls!"


    Seven energies, each targeting one of the seven souls: First Soul Sky Rush, second being Spirit Wisdom, third as Qi, fourth as Strength, fifth as the Central, sixth as Essence, seventh as Hero. If one couldn''t withstand the attack, their soul would disperse, and the divine soul would be extinguished!


    These ninety-nine gourd seeds, physical shocks are easy to resist, but those Soul Scattering Shocks are unavoidable. Even if one could defend against one or two shocks, it''s impossible to defend against all seven. You see... among these seven Soul Scattering Shocks, there''s physical, energy, mental, and soul, a variety. Unless one can defend against all types, they are bound to be injured by it.


    The reason Xin Yun didn''t feel it was actually because of the Chaos Bell. With the Chaos Bell suspended above his head, it was impervious to all laws. No matter what kind of attack, it was nearly impossible to be effective. Xin Yun had forgotten this and thought that the gourd seeds were merely physical impacts, not realizing they also contained seven Soul Scattering Shocks!


    But how many treasures are there with similar all-encompassing defenses? Chaos Bell is one, Twelve-Rank Lotus Platform is another, and the Exquisite Pagoda of the Heavenly Kings is one more. Beyond these, it''s not easy to find similar defensive treasures.


    Moreover, even though these magical artifacts can provide protection, it''s not practical to constantly wear them on one''s head or sit on them, right? Once the Red Gourd reflects back to its Innate state and transforms into an Innate Spiritual Treasure, the act of Soul Scattering will become a law¡ªa law of heaven and earth that not even a sage can resist. If one were to be struck by this, they would likewise suffer soul-shattering consequences.


    A person''s consciousness and memory are contained within their soul, with spirit being one of the seven souls. Besides that, there are the physical soul, the Qi soul... Once the seven souls are impacted, even a saint would instantly enter a state of chaos, with disordered spirit, loss of self-awareness, and complete unconsciousness without any reaction, simply standing there dazed and enduring the attack, totally incapable of counterattacking or dodging.


    Furthermore, if the impact is too great or the cumulative impacts exceed the body''s limit of endurance, one''s soul will disperse instantaneously. Dispersed soul, flying spirit, this is what is known as a soul scattering and spirit flying; the divine soul utterly annihilated. This is already the ultimate that can be achieved. Even an Innate Supreme Treasure can only do so much. A person''s True Spirit, however, cannot be destroyed by any means, one can be reborn through reincarnation, but they would lose all their memories.


    As he contemplated, Xin Yun finally understood why it was called the Ninety-Nine Soul-Scattering Gourd. Ninety-nine symbolizes the eighty-one gourd seeds, and Soul Scattering represents its function. In summary, it was eighty-one gourd seeds with the ability to scatter souls!


    Of course, there are also those who call it the Ninety-Nine Red Cloud Soul-Dispelling Gourd. Although he didn''t know the specific meaning, he guessed it was similar to the Donghuang Bell. Donghuang represents Taiyi, with the bell named after the person, the same logic. Similarly, Red Cloud also followed this rationale, the name coming from the fact that the gourd belonged to the Red Cloud Ancestor.


    How powerful is this treasure? Correct... incredibly powerful. Just imagine... being hit by one seed, and all seven souls would be impacted at the same time, entering a chaotic, stunned state, standing or running around aimlessly, utterly incapable of counterattacking or thinking.


    If there were only one seed, perhaps one could withstand it, as chaos does have a time limit. But there are as many as eighty-one seeds, and under a barrage of rapid-fire, one would not recover from the chaos before the next gourd seed hit them. Eighty-one seeds shooting in succession, continually until death, it''s unlikely one could ever react.


    Powerful, incredibly powerful. Although he didn''t know the future might of it, in terms of offense, it was definitely not inferior to the twenty-four Sea-Calming Pearls. Not to mention the soul-scattering shock, just the sheer number was more than three times greater.


    Satisfied, Xin Yun withdrew from the Red Gourd and pondered for a moment. The gourd would still have to be called the Ninety-Nine Soul-Scattering Gourd, as only this name was most fitting. Changing it to something else would not seem quite right!


    As he pondered, Xin Yun flipped his right hand, and the Chaos Cauldron slowly floated out from the top of his head. The black mist became clear, sucking the vermilion gourd inside, and the process of reflecting back to its Innate state began at this moment!


    If this were before, Xin Yun wouldn''t need to continue observing, as everything could be automatically completed by the Chaos Cauldron. But this time was different; this was the Companion Spirit Treasure that Xin Yun would carry with him for a lifetime. The more he understood, the deeper his insights and comprehension, not to be overlooked.


    As he contemplated, Xin Yun sat cross-legged, the Chaos Cauldron suspended in front of him. He slowly closed his eyes and once again immersed his mind into the Red Gourd, merging with the Bodhi entity, together drawing the boundless chaotic airflow within the Chaos Cauldron, cleansing and refining the eighty-one gourd seeds, as well as the Bodhi entity itself. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Time flowed ceaselessly. Xin Yun remained silent and motionless. Apart from eating, drinking, and the necessities, he spent all his time here. The gourd seeds were rapidly refined at the rate of one per day. When the eighty-first day arrived, only the last gourd seed remained. Once refined, his three months of effort, with the help of the Chaos Cauldron, would transform this Postnatal Spirit Treasure Embryo into an Innate Spirit Treasure Embryo.


    Once transformed, Xin Yun would possess another Innate Spirit Treasure Embryo of unimaginable potential. As long as it was properly cultivated, even if it may not be as powerful as an Innate Supreme Treasure, it would definitely be a treasure on par with the likes of the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree, perhaps even more formidable in power. After all, on the Innate level, the Red Gourd was certainly no match for a branch of the Bodhi Tree. (To be continued. If you wish to find out what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. The chapters there are more complete. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 459 - 459: Chapters 337-339: Not Showing Weakness

    In Mountain Sea City, within a building outside Flower Sea Villa, Wang Kui sat propped up on a wooden bed, gritting his teeth in anger. His originally robust and sturdy legs, severed by Xin Yun, still hadn''t recovered and only two bare thigh bones were exposed, creating an exceptionally miserable sight...


    Generally speaking, such injuries were treatable and could be healed. A single visit to the medical room of the academy was enough to save someone even if they were at death''s door. However... The damage Wang Kui had sustained was not from an ordinary weapon; he was wounded by a divine treasure imbued with the power of laws. Although the repair work was far from complete, its basic capabilities had already begun to show.


    If it were the complete version of the Absolute Immortal Treasure Sword, even a Daluo Golden Immortal would face certain death upon being struck. Even if only an arm were sliced off, there would be no chance of survival. Under the Absolute Immortal Sword, without exception, there would be no complete soul left. Once struck, one''s Divine Soul would be annihilated along with any sliver of life.


    Now, although Xin Yun''s Absolute Immortal Sword had only restored two basic layers and couldn''t exert all of its abilities, any limb severed by this sword could not be restored by any means. Even if one searched the entire Primordial World, it would only be the N¨¹wa Stone from the future N¨¹wa''s hand that possessed this ability. But at present, N¨¹wa was still in hiding, cultivating somewhere, and the N¨¹wa Stone was still being nurtured in the genuine Chaos Cauldron, far from the time to create humans and mend the heavens. Therefore... once severed by the Absolute Immortal Sword, it could not be reattached.


    Of course, the Kongtong Seal in Xin Yun''s possession had a similar effect, but it was for imprinting the whole. To be restored, one would first need to be completely killed once¡ªas in one''s Divine Soul utterly extinguished¡ªand then the True Spirit would have to be led into the Kongtong Seal to replicate the true body, achieving immortality. It could not simply imprint the missing legs alone.


    That''s why the Immortal Dragon Clan always embraced death fearlessly, especially when their bodies became impaired, they would definitely choose to Self-Destruct to fully extinguish their Divine Souls and then resurrect with an intact body and return to their strongest form.


    But back to the matter at hand, Wang Kui resentfully leaned on the bed, his hatred for Xin Yun swelling as he stared at the brightly lit villa not far away... That was where Xin Yun resided. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since losing to Xin Yun, according to the rules of the competition, Wang Kui had been expelled from Combat Dragon Academy. Some may find such rules unreasonable, but it was inevitable. The purpose of the competition was to establish the authority of the head seat. Anyone who dared offend the head seat without cause could provoke a competition where the winner takes the throne and the loser is expelled from the academy.


    In fact, this competitive system was advantageous to the head seat. Imagine... if Wang Kui had challenged an ordinary student, would there be any suspense in the battle? It would definitely not be him leaving. It''s just unfortunate... now that he has lost to Xin Yun, he''s lost everything overnight.


    From the prestigious head seat of the Third-year Phase to a student who was expelled, the gap was truly vast. And given that his legs could not be repaired, his hatred for Xin Yun was so profound that not even the waters of the three rivers could wash it away.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Kui spoke bitterly to a man in a green garment in front of the bed, "Have you kept a close eye on them? Are you sure Xin Yun and his companions have been staying inside the villa and haven''t left?"


    In response to Wang Kui''s query, the man in green bowed respectfully and said solemnly, "There''s no problem; they haven''t left the villa at all. They''ve been here the entire time."


    Narrowing his eyes, the man in green turned to look at a man in black beside him and continued, "What about you? Are you sure they''ve all gone out?"


    The man in black nodded silently and said earnestly, "Reporting to the young master, since yesterday, for three days straight, it''s the anniversary of Mountain Sea City, Combat Dragon Academy, and the foundation of Tsunami Gang. So the three Diamond-level experts of Mountain Sea City have taken a large number of people to the outskirts to Great Zun Mountain for the celebration. If we act quickly, everything will go smoothly. By the time they return, it will all be over, and they won''t find even a hair of ours."


    "Great!" Eyes lighting up with excitement, Wang Kui turned around, and his expression immediately became deferential. He respectfully fist-palmed toward a middle-aged man sitting with half-closed eyes at the head of the bed and pleaded with a sour face, "With that being the case, I ask Uncle Wang to help me avenge this insult!"


    "Ah..." Facing Wang Kui''s request, the middle-aged man in a yellow robe sighed and slowly opened his eyes to look at Wang Kui''s missing legs and said, "Alright, you are my nephew after all; I cannot let you be bullied like this. Go ahead and take someone over. If necessary, I will show up!"


    Hearing Uncle Wang''s words, Wang Kui bowed respectfully and then turned to the man in black and the man in green in front of the bed and commanded, "What are you waiting for? Take action immediately and flatten that villa for me!"


    Obedient to Wang Kui''s order, both the man in green and the man in black bowed at the same time and, without a word, swiftly turned and strode out of the room...


    Watching their figures recede into the distance, Wang Kui''s smile turned sinister as he murmured, "How dare you cause me such pain, Xin Yun... I want to see how you die this time! Hehe... You managed to defeat six-star Crystal, but I don''t believe you can defeat the two Great Protectors, Qing and Hei, who are three-star Amethyst!"


    As he spoke, Wang Kui turned to look at the middle-aged man in a yellow robe, who had sat back in his chair and closed his eyes again. Even if the two Great Protectors fell short, there was still a Diamond One Star expert seated here, an elite of the highest order, capable of contending with the headmaster of Combat Dragon Academy, the lord of Mountain Sea City, and the leader of the Tsunami Gang¡ªthe most supreme extraordinary master of this age!

 Chapter 460 - 460: Chapters 337-339: Not Showing Weakness_2

    Someone might say, weren''t there king-rank masters? In the eyes of a king-rank master, aren''t diamond-rank masters but ants as well? Actually, that''s not the case... In this era, king-rank masters haven''t even appeared yet!


    King-rank masters are not born; they are made. First, one needs to reach Diamond Ten Stars, and then enter a special space within Mount Buzhou to battle!


    The Illusory Realm is divided into nine layers, each guarded by a Phantom Divine Dragon, distinguished by different colors: Vermilion Dragon, Orange Dragon, Yellow Dragon, Green Dragon, Azure Dragon, Blue Dragon, Purple Dragon, Black Dragon, and White Dragon! Their power is unmatched, and each time one defeats a Phantom Divine Dragon, one obtains a Dragon Ball. After defeating all nine in succession, one can obtain nine Dragon Balls, and by merging them, one can acquire a Seven-Colored Dragon Pearl. After amalgamating it within one''s own Dragon Pearl, one can step into the realm of a king-rank master!


    Legend has it that Mount Buzhou is transformed from the spine of Pangu, and this Seven-Colored Dragon Pearl is likely Pangu''s Relic, a transformation of his spine. The changes that occur upon merging with Pangu''s Relic are unknown to Xin Yun, as, after all... Xin Yun from his past life did not become a king-rank master. He was only able to reach the Third Layer of the Illusory God Dragon Tower before being defeated, so he could only deduce.


    Indeed, the nine dragons Xin Yun wished to seal with the Kongtong Seal are those nine diverse-colored Phantom Divine Dragons. Aside from them, no other dragon could satisfy Xin Yun.


    It''s worth mentioning that the forms of the Phantom Divine Dragons are ever-changing. If Yi Luo Xiang were to enter, a Butterfly Dragon would appear; if Yan Qingying entered, it would be a Spider Dragon; if Ming Xuan entered, a Peacock Dragon; and for Xin Yun, it would naturally only be a Divine Dragon! This is the primary reason Xin Yun chose the Phantom Divine Dragons.


    Furthermore, these nine Phantom Divine Dragons are the prerequisite for becoming a king-rank master. As long as one defeats these nine dragons, one can become the Dragon King. That is to say... these nine Phantom Divine Dragons are invincible below the king-rank. Unless Xin Yun plans to seal nine great king-rank masters, these nine dragons are undoubtedly the best choice! Irreplaceable!


    At present, the Phantom Divine Dragon Secret Realm has not yet opened, so in this era, diamond-rank is the peak. However... although all are diamond-rank masters, there are still differences in strength. The gap between Diamond One Star and Diamond Two Star is immense, and cannot be equated to that between one star at the gold-rank.


    Diamond-rank masters are the epitome of masters in this era. Below the diamond-rank, all are considered ants. Even a hundred and eighty Amethyst-rank masters would find it difficult to trouble a diamond-rank master, while it would be a trivial matter for a diamond-rank master to slaughter Amethyst-rank masters.


    Wang Kui is not a scion of any family, but the only son of the Dragon Head Gang''s leader. Although the Dragon Head Gang is not a large faction, it holds great prestige because the leader''s brother is a diamond-rank master, making no one willing to lightly offend such a powerful being who can easily destroy an entire faction.


    The uncle of Wang Kui, named Wang Sheng, is a cultivation fanatic, always practicing, seemingly resting with his eyes closed, but in reality, he is seizing every minute and second to cultivate.


    To become a diamond-rank master, both innate talent and aptitude are essential, but relying only on these is definitely not sufficient; one must also show enough effort and fight doggedly for a chance to enter the realm of the diamond-rank.


    Ordinarily, Wang Sheng does not concern himself with the affairs of the gang. He isn''t a member of the Dragon Head Gang; strictly speaking, he is only the elder brother of the gang''s leader. However, when a real issue arises, it''s difficult for him not to intervene, after all... that is his own little brother, and Wang Kui is his only nephew. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Besides Wang Sheng, the diamond-rank master, the leader of the gang, Wang Qiang, is also an exceptional Amethyst Eight-Star master, in addition to two protectors at Amethyst Three Stars, forming the power structure of the Dragon Head Gang.


    Before Wang Sheng became a diamond-rank master, the Dragon Head Gang only possessed a medium-sized city, barely making ends meet. But since Wang Sheng reached diamond-rank, the gang flourished, now occupying a super metropolis with a population of over twenty million, and even discovered a rich vein of ore¡ªSpiritual Copper Mine¡ªnext to this large city!


    In this era, diamond masters are very limited. According to universally accepted rules, each diamond-rank master holds the right to occupy a super metropolis, irrespective of how plentiful the benefits are; no other diamond-rank master may rob it.


    This Spiritual Copper Mine is not an ordinary one. While ordinary ore can be used to craft magical artifacts, those lack Spiritual Energy and have average power. Artefacts made from Spiritual Copper Mines, however, possess astonishing power, making it the most suitable material for crafting magical artifacts!


    Making the discovery even more enticing is that this new mine seems to have an inexhaustible supply. Every three hundred and sixty-five hours, new deposits of Spiritual Copper form within the mine, and it never runs out no matter how much is extracted.


    Of course, this remains a secret to the outside world for now. The mine has been under the Dragon Head Gang''s control, with no unauthorized access allowed. Consider this... Spiritual Copper is as precious as mithril, vermilion iron, and purple gold, ranked as the top materials for crafting magical artefacts. If the secret got out, even with a diamond-rank master at the helm, it would be nearly impossible to defend.


    Not to mention outsiders... in fact, even Wang Sheng and Wang Kui are unaware of this secret. Only the Dragon Head Gang leader Wang Qiang and those managing the mine affairs are privy to it, kept under strict confidentiality. It is forbidden to be disclosed to anyone.

 Chapter 461 - 461: Chapters 337-339: Not Showing Weakness_3

    It''s easy to imagine that with such a powerful treasure in their possession, the rise of the Dragon Head Gang was only a matter of time. Focused on exploiting the mine, Wang Qiang had neglected to discipline Wang Kui, allowing him to become so arrogant and causing the trouble they now faced.


    However, for Wang Qiang, this incident wasn''t taken too seriously. It was a minor issue. He had dispatched his left and right protectors, even Diamond Rank experts, so there certainly wouldn''t be any problems.


    Although there are differences in strength among Diamond Rank experts, it is very difficult for one to eliminate another. Even if they can''t win, escaping is still no problem. Offending a Diamond Rank expert is a real hassle, something even a super city like Mountain Sea City wouldn''t dare do.


    Enough idle talk, back to the main story. After the two Great Protectors, Qing and Hei, left the room, they immediately summoned two giant dragons, one green and one black, matching their attire. The dragons soared into the air and pounced towards a nearby villa.


    In the city, flying on dragons was strictly forbidden, but exceptions always exist. If you believe you''re strong enough, you can do what you like as long as you''re not afraid of being killed.


    Now, with a Diamond Rank expert in place and arrangements made, they had tracked the whereabouts of all the experts in Mountain Sea City, which is why they dared to act so recklessly.


    Meanwhile, in the secret chamber beneath the villa, Xin Yun was at a critical phase. The last gourd seed was being purified by the chaotic currents, slowly showing signs of reverting to its innate nature. In another fifteen minutes, everything would be finished. The Red Gourd would be perfectly transformed into an Innate Spirit Treasure Embryo, with boundless potential for the future!


    Although only one gourd seed remained, it was the most important one and could not be neglected. A single mistake would mean more than just losing a gourd seed. If unsuccessful, the entire system would be flawed, leaving a perfect artifact marred by a blemish, which, to an expert''s eye, would be fatal!


    Suddenly feeling the powerful and hostile aura rising outside the villa, Xin Yun nearly jolted up, but thankfully... as someone who had experienced three lifetimes, Xin Yun kept calm at this critical moment and continued to concentrate on refining the artifact. It was the final stage, and no errors were allowed!


    Elsewhere in the villa, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan were quick to sense the situation. Faced with the killing intent that was obviously directed at them and so close by, the three didn''t waste words. They summoned their own giant dragons, smashed through the walls, and ascended into the sky. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, Mother Lan also reacted. She quickly organized the maids to take shelter in the basement. Thankfully, when the secret chamber was being constructed, Xin Yun had considered safety thoroughly. As a result, the chamber was built deep and sturdy, usually difficult to reach.


    Simultaneously, in the wooden villa in the backyard, Master Xi Ming keenly ceased his work and called all his apprentices to hide in the underground laboratory.


    Even though his own strength wasn''t high, Master Xi Ming was no simple figure. Having traveled far and wide, he had seen much and so at the first sign of killing intent, he reacted immediately.


    "Sssss¡­" Amid the sharp sounds of cutting through the air, two orbs of light, one black and one green, roared out from the mouths of the black and white dragons. Facing the barrage of crystal-like power, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan quickly scattered, not because they didn''t want to intercept it, but because they knew it was futile; any attempt to do so would lead to their death without changing the outcome.


    "Boom¡­" The next moment, the two orbs of light, black and white, roared down on the villa below. The earth-shaking blast made the ground tremble, and a rampant shockwave exploded outwards from the point of impact, sweeping furiously around¡­


    "Woo¡­" In the midst of mournful wailing, the shockwave left all the flowers in the garden in ruins. The colorful petals floated in the wind, and in an instant, they were ground into powder by the energy, scraping the ground three feet lower!


    Seeing the villa reduced to rubble in an instant, the eyes of Yi Luo Xiang and her companions reddened. When they had emerged, they were unaware of the situation inside the villa or whether Mother Lan and the others had found shelter. They knew that people might have been inside the villa, and now¡­ they would all be dead.


    "Soul Lash! Purple and Green Emperors, attack!" In that instant, Yi Luo Xiang cried out in agony. Along with her voice, the body of the black-clad individual trembled violently, clearly struck by the Soul Lash. However¡­ being a purple crystal rank expert, he quickly recovered after an initial shake.


    Seeing a few Gold Rank fledglings daring to make a move against him, the Black Guardian was furious. Facing the approach of the Purple and Green Twin Emperors, he swung his arm violently. Suddenly¡­ a dazzling column of light erupted from the black dragon''s mouth, instantly sweeping over the charging Purple and Green Emperors.


    The black column of light flashed and extinguished, and where it passed, the Purple and Green Emperors were ground into powder and collapsed on the spot... Simultaneously, Yi Luo Xiang swiftly hid in the Dimensional Space, while Yan Qingying split into thousands of spider illusions, filling the sky and swarming towards the two Great Protectors, Qing and Hei¡­

 Chapter 462 - 462: Chapters 337-339: Not Showing Weakness_4

    Facing the overwhelming onslaught of spider illusions, the Two Great Protectors, Qing and Hei, showed no sign of panic. They smirked and, in an instant...a wave of green and a wave of black energy fiercely radiated from the two giant dragons, sweeping out in all directions like ripples. Wherever the waves passed, a large number of illusions dissipated. However, there were still dozens of illusions that howled as they pounced toward the two protectors.


    Seeing this, the Green and Black Protector both laughed at the same time, clearly... they found such petty tricks interesting. The reason they were still in the mood to laugh was that they could sense that these illusions were merely shadows, possessing no real threat. The spiders mingled within the illusions that had lethal potential had already been eradicated by them.


    In their own judgment, the two were obviously confident, but sadly...they had overestimated themselves and underestimated their opponent. Yan Qingying''s abilities weren''t something they could understand with mere conjecture.


    Watching as the spider illusions one by one pounced onto their bodies, the two were utterly indifferent, indeed... the illusions had no effect or harm when they touched them. Shadows are just shadows, never capable of hurting anyone.


    "Shh... khach!" As the two protectors were arrogantly smiling, a sharp sound of breaking through the air filled the moment, and one of the illusions fiercely swung its eight sharp Blade Feet, deeply stabbing into the body of the Black Dragon, and purple-black Dragon Blood sprayed out. The Black Giant Dragon let out a pained roar to the sky, violently twisting its body, trying to shake off the spider, but unfortunately, all eight Blade Feet of the Phantom Spider were deeply embedded in the dragon, firmly fixed, impossible to shake off!


    Feeling the excruciating pain, the Black Guardian couldn''t help but rage, swiftly channelling energy. With a shake of the Black Dragon''s body, black energy exploded from within it. If that little thing still wanted to remain fixed there, it would certainly be shattered by the force. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, contrary to expectations, the black energy passed through without any effect on the spider, which had turned into an illusion. Since it was an illusion, it was naturally not something that could be harmed by energy.


    During the puzzlement, in the next moment... the illusion once again materialized. The eight Spider Blades tightened fiercely and cut, the Black Dragon howled in agony. At this time, the Black Dragon Protector was completely baffled. What in the world was happening? Why did it turn into a phantom when attacked, and once the attack passed, it would materialize again, this...


    Taken aback by the surprise, the Black Dragon Protector finally let go of his complacency. Enduring the pain, he took a deep breath, and a black energy Shield spread out, firmly enveloping the Black Dragon within it.


    Seeing this, Yan Qingying sighed in disappointment. The previous attack had only caused the opponent a bit of suffering, just a flesh wound, without truly harming them.


    Now that the opponent had activated an energy shield, there would be no more chances to attack. If they weren''t careful, they could be reflected by the energy, and with the huge disparity between them, it was almost certain death.


    The gap between a Three-Star Amethyst and a Two-Star Gold was a full twenty star positions. With such a large disparity, as long as they got hit by the opponent, their end would be the same as the unlucky one who died at the hands of the Green Dragon Instructor: utterly obliterated, not even a fragment to be found.


    The current situation was that both the Black Protector and the Green Protector had the ability to kill them with one strike, while they definitely couldn''t take any hit from either, as for the Chaos Bell and the Tai Chi Diagram, they probably weren''t very effective, after all... the level of their repair was too low, making them hard to make an impact against an Amethyst-rank opponent.


    While Yan Qingying was contemplating, Ming Xuan extended his right hand, his five fingers slightly curled, and in an instant, green, yellow, red, white, and black Five-Colored Plumes appeared in his hand. With a graceful wave, the five colorful plumes shot out like arrows, zipping toward the White Protector.


    Facing Ming Xuan''s attack, the White Protector disdainfully curled his lip, reaching out with his right hand. The Green Giant Dragon lowered its head and, in a flash... nine green orbs of light roared out in a neat row, speeding toward Ming Xuan.


    Upon a head-on collision, Ming Xuan''s five plumes failed to elicit any reaction, directly consumed by the green energy orbs, which then... unfaltering in momentum, continued flying toward Ming Xuan.


    Facing this scene, Ming Xuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Jerking his body, a shimmer appeared behind him as red, yellow, and white Rainbow Light continuously struck the same energy orb. With each strike, the energy orb shrank a little, and after striking three times, the orb finally disappeared completely.


    The next moment... under Ming Xuan''s control, the Peacock Dragon fiercely dipped, and simultaneously, the Peacock Dragon''s tail lit up. A green energy orb roared out, shooting toward the Green Protector!


    "Huh?" Seeing this, the Green Protector was taken aback. He could feel that the green orb of light was exactly like the one he had released. What was going on!


    In his puzzlement, the Green Protector casually waved his hand, and the Green Giant Dragon once again shot out a green orb of light. The next moment... the two orbs collided mid-air and then silently vanished into thin air.


    Confronted with this scene, the Green Protector''s expression changed. What kind of ability was this! So terrifying that it could absorb his attack and then convert it back to retaliate against him, one must know... the gap in strength between them was very substantial!

 Chapter 463 - 463: Chapters 337-339: Not Showing Weakness_5

    As of today, Ming Xuan had only just arrived at the Gold Five-Star level, a full two tiers below the Two Great Protectors, Qing and Hei. Yet even so, he managed to deflect one of the energy balls launched by Green Protector with his Five-Colored Divine Light. If this continued, where would it lead?


    Amidst the shock, Green Protector failed to notice Black Protector''s tragic state and overlooked Yan Qingying''s peculiar abilities, thus letting his guard down and revealing a slight flaw! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For individuals like Yan Qingying and Yi Luo Xiang, who thrived on actual combat every day, flaws were absolutely unacceptable. The moment the flaw appeared, the two women didn''t need any agreement or even a signal; they instantly launched their attacks.


    "Be careful!" In an instant, countless Phantom Spider phantoms appeared around Green Protector. At the sight of these myriad spider illusions, Green Protector was momentarily stunned but didn''t take it seriously. However, the next moment, Black Protector''s warning cry rang out.


    Heeding the warning of Black Protector, Green Protector, with years of cooperative experience, did not hesitate to activate his energy. With his Amethyst-tier strength, once the Shield was up, he''d be essentially safe.


    "Soul Lash!" At this critical moment, Yi Luo Xiang''s delicate voice sounded again. In an instant... Green Protector felt an excruciating pain in his soul, and his Divine Sense dimmed, causing him to miss the opportunity to activate his energy Shield in time.


    Since the Shield had failed to materialize, Yan Qingying saw her chance. She performed the Illusion-Reality Transformation and swiftly appeared at the soft underbelly of the Green Giant Dragon. Her eight sharp Blade Feet plunged viciously in, and at once... dark purple Dragon Blood spurted out as the Green Giant Dragon let out a painful cry.


    At the same time, around the body of the Green Giant Dragon, True Illusions appeared in eight different directions. Eight strands of Spider Silk, whistling through the air, wrapped around the Green Giant Dragon, binding it tightly. As the strands tightened around the foe, they drained a substantial amount of energy and simultaneously injected a vast amount of poison into its body.


    Seeing Green Protector besieged, Black Protector was greatly startled. With a movement of his form, he prepared to rush to the rescue... Unfortunately, Ming Xuan had long been waiting there and would not afford him such an opportunity!


    "Dong..." A melodious bell chime echoed through the night sky as a fist-sized Mysterious Yellow bell soared towards Black Dragon Protector.


    At first, the bell was quite small, the size of an adult fist, but once thrown, the bell grew rapidly in size. By the time it reached Black Protector, it had transformed into a massive bell over ten meters tall with a diameter of three to four meters, crashing down mercilessly upon Black Dragon Protector.


    Faced with such a powerful strike, Black Protector dared not be negligent. Both of the Black Dragon''s claws stretched forward, unleashing a black energy wave at the colossal bell.


    "Dong!" As the energies collided, the bell thundered a deafening ring, with waves of Mysterious Yellow visible to the naked eye spreading out from the bell. Wave after wave, ripple after ripple, they viciously assaulted Black Protector''s body.


    Black Protector''s attack, after all, was of Amethyst-tier. With all his might, he sent the bell flying away in an instant, which then shrunk rapidly, spinning in mid-air before returning to rest in Ming Xuan''s open right palm.


    If it had just been that single clash, Black Protector might have had time to rescue, but after that strike, the Chaos Bell resounded loudly, its Mysterious Yellow sonic waves hitting Black Protector nine times in succession. And with each impact being of Amethyst-tier, Black Protector, although not collapsing, suffered a minor setback, losing the chance to rescue.


    While delayed, the situation worsened for Green Protector on the other side. Having just freed himself from the agony of Soul Lash, he saw himself entangled by eight strands of Spider Silk. Misguidedly choosing to struggle, he failed to realize the incredible resilience of the Spider Silk, as well as the fact that the eight True Illusions were shifting with his struggle to prevent the strands from breaking. Despite his efforts, after a lot of energy was depleted, he was still unable to liberate himself.


    Realizing that struggle was futile, Green Protector finally understood he must attack to prevail. Regardless of anything, his opponents would definitely not withstand his strike. Sadly, just as he was about to condense energy for the attack, Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Lash struck again, bringing excruciating pain that seemed to burrow from his marrow, causing him agonizing torment.


    Although the Soul Lash had limited effect on an Amethyst-tier expert, causing only a second of pause, it was enough. Seizing this rare opportunity, eight Phantom Spiders, having drained sufficient energy from the Green Giant Dragon, reached their limits and lunged towards the Green Giant Dragon along the Spider Silk.


    (To be continued... If you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available and your support for the author and genuine reading is appreciated!)

 Chapter 464 - 464: Chapters 340-342: The Diamond Frenzy

    The next moment... eight True Illusions clumped together, tightly enveloping the Green Giant Dragon in their midst. At the same time, the Green Protector finally broke free from the effects of the Soul Lash. Just then, all eight True Illusions self-destructed!


    Under self-destruction, their destructive power instantly increased by more than tenfold, reaching the power of a crystal tier. Add to that the combined force of eight True Illusions self-destructing, and the power increased tenfold once more, rising to the destructive might of a purple crystal tier. Moreover, the Green Giant Dragon had overexerted its energy and was poisoned, so this self-destruction inflicted it with severe injuries!


    However, although it was severely injured, its life was still safe. Everyone knew that a wounded beast was the most terrifying. After such heavy damage, the Green Protector dared not be careless anymore. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unfortunately, there was only one chance. Despite possessing overwhelming strength, a moment of carelessness could lead to a terrible demise. No matter how strong one was, pride and arrogance were always the greatest enemies!


    Just as the Green Protector gritted his teeth, preparing to launch an all-out strike regardless of the consequences, the toll of a bell rang out. The Chaos Bell once again issued forth from Ming Xuan''s hands, hurtling towards the Green Protector from afar.


    Seeing the giant copper bell that grew as it caught the wind, the Green Protector was utterly frustrated to death. Clenching his teeth, he gathered all his strength and threw a punch at the bell. This punch contained all his frustration and pain, and it was undoubtedly the pinnacle of the Green Protector''s punches.


    "Dang..." Amidst the violent collision sound, mysterious yellow sound waves spread out from the Chaos Bell, wave after wave assaulting the Green Protector''s body. The most terrifying aspect was the intensity of these shockwaves, which were actually at the purple crystal tier!


    This was the Innate Ability of the Chaos Bell, just like an ordinary person ringing a bell with their fist¡ªthe harder they struck, the greater the reactionary force. If the attack was at the purple crystal tier, the retaliation would naturally be of the same tier.


    In fact, whether it was the Green Protector or the Black Guardian, they brought this upon themselves. Despite the size of the copper bell, it only required a gold tier energy to send it flying, and the reactionary force would also be at the gold tier. Against such force, the Green Protector and the two guardians could easily shrug it off.


    But these two fools, provoked and intimidated by the appearance of the Chaos Bell, exerted their full strength. As a result, the sound wave vibrations they triggered were also of the purple crystal tier. It was a case of self-inflicted harm; they had no one else to blame.


    One wave, two waves... nine waves! After nine waves of mysterious yellow shockwaves, the Green Protector was injured atop injuries. Before he could react, a shadow flashed in front of him, and the Phantom Spider suddenly appeared. Atop the head of the Spider Dragon, Yan Qingying''s beautiful face was icily stern. With a movement of her hand, twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners flew out from behind her, whistling towards the Green Protector.


    Having just been subjected to the intense sound wave vibrations and also severely injured, the Green Protector was already close to exhaustion. Yet, facing the twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners that clearly looked formidable, he dared not be negligent. Raising his right hand, he prepared to launch an attack to blow away these banners.


    "Soul Lash!" Just as the Green Protector''s attack was about to be launched, the next moment... Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Lash, ever so cunningly timed, descended once again, causing the Green Protector to lose control over his body and sink into endless agony.


    "Puchi..." Among the dull sounds, the twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners deeply penetrated the chest of the Green Giant Dragon, leaving behind twelve fluttering black banners whipping in the breeze midair.


    As the twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners struck, in an instant... the Green Giant Dragon''s body violently trembled, shriveling rapidly. In just two to three seconds, the enormous Green Giant Dragon was devoured entirely, not even bones were left, by the combined devouring power of the twelve banners!


    Speaking about it seemed complicated, but in reality, everything occurred in an instant. Yan Qingying, Ming Xuan, Yi Luo Xiang, the three were not just focusing on dealing with the Green Protector alone; they were also entangled with the Black Guardian. However, their attacks were clearly mainly against the Green Protector while merely harassing the Black Guardian.


    Seeing his ally being taken down by the combined efforts of the three, the Black Guardian was both shocked and angered. If he were by himself, he likely would have turned and fled by now, but with a diamond tier expert behind him, he was not afraid. Seeing the current situation, it was probably time for Wang Sheng, the diamond tier expert, to make a move.


    Elsewhere, inside a simple room, Wang Kui sinisterly watched the battle outside, proudly saying, "I didn''t expect that without uncle having to do a thing, these two guys would be taken care of. Heh heh..."


    Hearing Wang Kui''s words, Wang Sheng slightly opened his eyes, shot a glance at Wang Kui, then closed his eyes again. From the beginning to the end, his face showed no emotion, and he did not utter a word.


    In the past... when the Dragon Head Gang was just a small gang, they occupied three small cities. The three cities were respectively controlled by Wang Qiang, the Black Guardian, and the Green Protector.


    But now, they had given up the small cities and moved to a super metropolis¡ªShoushan. Thus, the Black and White Protectors were no longer needed. After all... although they possessed great strength, they also took a large share of the gang''s wealth, and this huge expenditure was something Wang Qiang had long begrudged.

 Chapter 465 - 465: Chapters 340-342: The Diamond Frenzy_2

    For Wang Qiang, as long as he had the support of Wang Sheng, the diamond-tier expert, he didn''t need any other helpers. Moreover... with their current identities and status, finding subordinates of the purple crystal tier was incredibly easy.


    This time, the plan was to eliminate Xin Yun and the others first, and then have Wang Sheng take action to kill the duo, framing Xin Yun and his group by claiming they died at the hands of an enemy. That way, there would be little resistance within the gang. Even if there was hatred, it would be directed at Xin Yun, who had already died.


    It''s worth noting that when the Two Great Protectors, Qing and Hei, were defending two small cities, they each had their own followers. The current Dragon Head Gang is a merger of three smaller city forces. If the Two Great Protectors were to be eliminated, the whole Dragon Head Gang would fall completely into Wang Qiang''s hands.


    On the other side, Black Guardian wasn''t so aware. In his mind, after merging the gangs... he had already given up most of the benefits, and his own strength wasn''t bad either. He was a man of some say within the gang. The Dragon Head Gang couldn''t do without him. Added to that, Wang Qiang had always been good to them, so he wasn''t overly cautious.


    What Black Guardian didn''t understand, though, was that even though he had given up most of the benefits, Wang Qiang wasn''t willing to let go of even the smallest interest. And as the leader, of course, he wanted to be the only voice in the gang. He would never tolerate the existence of those whose value had been lost! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elsewhere, Black Guardian was still expecting Wang Sheng to show up in time, never considering that, regardless of the outcome of the battle, he was bound to die there today. No one would come to his rescue. There were plenty who wanted him dead, but he, having never led, would never understand the breadth of a leader''s desire for power; they absolutely wouldn''t allow someone who could question them to exist.


    "Dang dang dang..." The intense sound of the gong echoed violently through the empty mountains of Mountain Sea City. Among the ruins of the villa, four Giant Dragons fought fiercely, including the sometimes visible Yi Luo Xiang, the many forms of Yan Qingying, and of course, Ming Xuan, who was radiating five-colored light, and Black Guardian, surrounded by a dark aura.


    Although the three managed to deal with Green Protector, it was a case of the vigilant preying on the unwary. Plus, Green Protector had been too careless. A series of coincidences allowed Yi Luo Xiang and the others to use every trick in the book, even employing the Taiji Diagram, the twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners, and the Chaos Bell. Without any one of these, they couldn''t have taken down Green Protector.


    Most importantly, from the beginning to the end, the trio didn''t allow Green Protector to touch a hair on their heads. With Green Protector''s strength, just grazing his attack could mean being shattered to pieces, even with the Chaos Bell and Taiji Diagram to protect them.


    The Chaos Bell and Taiji Diagram are both defensive treasures, but they are not omnipotent. The currently two-layer restored Taiji Diagram and Chaos Bell could only resist part of the impact. If the attack exceeded the limit, the excess energy would still affect the body. In such a case, their end was inevitable, as the disparity in strength was too great.


    With Green Protector dead, Black Guardian dared not be careless. After all... a Green Protector of equal strength and caliber had already died at the hands of these three. If he continued to underestimate them, he might follow in his companion''s footsteps.


    To protect himself, Black Guardian sought not to wound the enemy, but to defend himself. In his mind, the diamond-tier powerhouse, Wang Sheng, would appear soon. All he had to do was hold on until then, and everything would be no problem.


    Facing the fully defensive Black Guardian, and although they possessed the two-layer restored treasures and had exerted their full strength, they felt so powerless against the black energy Shield emanating from Black Guardian.


    "Dang!" Amid the intense sound of the bell, the massive Chaos Bell slammed heavily on the black energy Shield more than ten meters in diameter, but aside from a few ripples, the black energy Shield remained as solid as before, without the slightest sign of collapse or lightening of color.


    Since the Chaos Bell was ineffective, and the All-Heaven Netherworld Banners useless, as for the Taiji Diagram, although it could be used for attack, this was only an incidental ability and in terms of performance, it was even less effective than the previous two.


    Surrounding the black Shield spreading from Black Guardian, Yi Luo Xiang and the other two kept striking it relentlessly. In fact... they had already realized that as long as Black Guardian didn''t become careless and focused on defense, even with their two-layer restored treasures, they could bombard it for a whole day and still not break through. But even though they knew this, they dared not stop pounding at it. If they lessened the pressure, Black Guardian would immediately counterattack, and they had no confidence in withstanding his wide-range assault.


    Looking at the unbreakable black energy Shield, Yan Qingying bit down hard and turned to look at Yi Luo Xiang. Coincidentally, Yi Luo Xiang was also looking resolutely back at her.


    They exchanged glances and nodded to each other at the same time. The moment had come for them to make a desperate move. Only by risking it all could there be a chance to overcome the enemy. They had to keep in mind... Xin Yun and the others were still buried under the rubble. They didn''t know their condition, and the battle here had to end quickly to prevent Xin Yun and the others from being suffocated instead of killed by the blast.


    "Ming Xuan! Prepare to initiate the formation!" After making the decision, Yi Luo Xiang abruptly shouted out. Ming Xuan, upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s command, was taken aback for a moment before nodding firmly with a look of determination in his eyes.

 Chapter 466 - 466: Chapters 340-342 Frenzy of Diamonds_3

    Taking a deep breath, Yi Luo Xiang controlled the flashing butterfly, hovering in mid-air. With her right hand reaching out, the profound and ancient Taiji Diagram slowly flew out, revealing itself beneath the Black Guardian in a burst of ten-thousand-foot golden light, transforming into a golden bridge that supported him from below.


    At the same time, Ming Xuan let out a low shout, and with a lift of his right hand, the Chaos Bell gently rose, darted above the Black Guardian, engulfing him below as the bell mouth released continuous bell sounds. The bell spread countless spirals of black Qi, twinkling with specks of stars within.


    In the same moment, Yan Qingying beckoned with her right hand, and the twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners quickly shrank to the thickness of chopsticks, caught in her grasp.


    Qingqing biting her tongue tip, Yan Qingying sprayed a mouthful of Essence Blood onto the twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners. Using her own Essence Blood as a catalyst, she fused the banners into one, forming the Pangu Banner!


    "Whoosh..." Having absorbed Yan Qingying''s Essence Blood, the twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners merged into one, creating a colossal Pangu Banner that fluttered in the wind.


    "Attack!" Having formed the Pangu Banner, Yan Qingying shouted softly and, channeling all her energy, took hold of the Pangu Banner and vigorously waved it.


    Seeing that Yan Qingying had begun her attack, Yi Luo Xiang and Ming Xuan dare not delay and simultaneously exclaimed, channeling their full power into their magical treasures, and in an instant... the heavens and earth were alight with extraordinary phenomena!


    Beneath the golden bridge created by the Taiji Diagram, two Innate Yin Yang Fish appeared, circling around the bridge in a clockwise rotation, emitting boundless black and white light.


    At the same time, as the Chaos Bell resounded above, the black chaotic Qi spirals it dispersed rotated counterclockwise, with 365 points of starlight fiercely gleaming within the chaotic currents.


    Together, the might of the Taiji Diagram and Chaos Bell was indescribable. It was well known that the Taiji Diagram could stabilize the elements of earth, water, fire, and wind. Once activated, all elements within the range of the golden bridge would be arrested, naturally causing the energy shield that the Black Guardian had spread to collapse, leaving him without protection.


    The Chaos Bell, even more formidable, combined attack and defense, halting time itself. Anyone under its cover would be frozen in time, and although Ming Xuan could only sustain this for three seconds, it was more than enough.


    With the full-force engagement of the Taiji Diagram and Chaos Bell, the dark energy shield surrounding the Black Guardian instantly dissipated. At the same time, the Black Guardian and his Giant Dragon were frozen solid in the air, unable to move an inch.


    In that critical instant, drenched in sweat, Yan Qingying finally unleashed a strand of Chaos Sword Qi, a wisp of black Mang shooting out from the Pangu Banner and arriving in front of the Black Guardian in a blink...


    There was no sound, nor any visual effects ¨C wherever the black Mang passed, the Giant Dragon was instantly sliced in two. Then, starting at the cut, the body quickly dissipated, breaking down into the most primitive elements of earth, water, fire, and wind, utterly destroyed at the level of the Divine Soul!


    Together for the first time, the Chaos Bell, Pangu Banner, and Taiji Diagram, three of the most authoritative treasures, achieved a remarkable victory, slaying a fully-defensive Amethyst-level expert without giving him the slightest chance to resist, and it was the kind that obliterated the Divine Soul.


    However, despite the successful takedown of their opponent, the energy expenditure for the three was tremendous. One must understand... these treasures, no longer simple restorations from years past but now repaired to two-tenths of their power, had drained six to seven tenths of the trio''s energy at the Gold level after just this one maneuver, leaving their reserves nearly depleted after the earlier combat losses.


    As the Black Guardian was thoroughly eradicated, the three mighty treasures dimmed, and at that moment, amidst a series of gloomy laughs, a streak of silver light flashed forth, appearing instantly where the Black Guardian once was. With a wave of a large hand, all three treasures were swept up into possession.


    Looking closely, there was a creature resembling a flounder but was actually a fish-dragon, its body curving with an uncommon smoothness, its wings fused seamlessly to its body. Though suspended in mid-air, it paradoxically imparted the feeling of swimming through water.


    At this moment... atop the massive fish-dragon stood a middle-aged man in a yellow robe, who, right now... was eyeing the three treasures in his hands gleaming with light, his face showing nothing but ecstatic joy. My God... these were Innate Spiritual Treasures!


    Initially, he had come here just to let his nephew vent some anger. He had not anticipated reaping such tremendous rewards, enough to keep him smiling even in his dreams tonight!


    But on reflection, it made sense. If that guy, Xin Yun, was able to possess those four Treasure Swords and was so generous as to give them away, he must also have the capability to acquire even more powerful treasures. Putting everything else aside, each of these three treasures in hand was more powerful than those four swords. Of course... he was unaware that those four swords could be deployed into the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation!


    Seeing their treasures snatched away, Yi Luo Xiang and the others panicked inside, hastily channeling their scarce remaining energy in an attempt to reclaim the three Spiritual Treasures. But even with all their might, the treasures merely twitched before going inert, not only failing to retrieve the treasures but also rousing the yellow-robed middle-aged man from his shock.


    Indeed, this yellow-robed man was none other than Wang Sheng, a Diamond One Star master! Feeling the tremors of the treasures, Wang Sheng''s brow furrowed in exasperation, and with a cold snort, an invisible pressure instantly enveloped the entire ten-thousand meter region. Simultaneously, a pale blue current flowed like ripples from the fish-dragon, spreading out in all directions.


    S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 467 - 467: Chapters 340-342 Frenzy of Diamonds_4

    From a distance, the pale blue treasure-like flow, mixed with millions of diamond-like spots of light, swept across like ripples. Wherever it passed, it was so destructively powerful that it reached an astonishing extreme.


    The pale blue flow seemed slow, but it instantly covered ten thousand meters in radius, enveloping the entire area thoroughly. Within the flow, as diamonds ground against each other, everything turned to dust, not even a fragment the size of a fingernail could be found.


    Under the impact of the blue flow, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and the Giant Dragon under Ming Xuan''s command had no ability to resist. They turned to ash in an instant. In fact... it wasn''t that Yi Luo Xiang and the others lacked direction, but... the moment the dragon appeared, their dragons were suppressed by an overpowering force, all their abilities sealed off, completely unresponsive to commands.


    However, although the Giant Dragon died, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan remained unharmed. It wasn''t that the adversary lacked the ability to kill them, but rather he intentionally refrained from doing so, after all... Xin Yun''s whereabouts still had to be extracted from them, and most importantly, Wang Sheng still wanted to extract several magical artifacts from them.


    Looking around, in mid-air, floated three pale blue, ten-meter in diameter giant spheres of water, within which Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan were trapped. Although they were constantly struggling to break free, they couldn''t move even slightly.


    The water spheres appeared to be water, but were incredibly viscous. Yi Luo Xiang and the others were like flies stuck on a strong adhesive mousetrap, no matter how they struggled, they remained stuck in place. Most terrifying of all, the spheres even isolated energy, so the three could only rely on their physical strength to struggle.


    After struggling for a while, the three of them calmed down and stopped. They were all intelligent people and knew that struggling was futile; since that was the case, there was no point in doing so. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shocked, watching Wang Sheng who was commanding the fish-dragon, the three of them could not help but be deeply frightened. What kind of power was this! In his presence, the three of them were like frail infants, completely powerless to resist. There was no question of harming the opponent, let alone initiating an attack. Could it be... a Diamond-level master!


    That''s right, the three quickly guessed the reality of the situation, only... they had not anticipated that the continuous attacks they had just experienced were not even considered combat skills. First was the Diamond coercion, which sealed the dragons'' abilities, followed by the Diamond Impact, shattering everything within ten thousand meters, and finally, the Diamond Imprisonment, trapping the three inside. It seemed like an ability, but it was actually just a standardized utilization of power.


    It could be said that Wang Sheng had barely exerted half his strength; with breath-like ease, he made a few casual swipes, and everything was OK. Although there is only one star difference between the Diamond and Amethyst level, the change was like that from gunpowder to uranium-235. How can gunpowder compare with nuclear weapons?


    Carefully storing the three magical artifacts into his bag, Wang Sheng then raised his head and said in a deep voice, "Will you hand over the magical artifacts yourselves, or shall I personally search for them? And... where is that fellow named Xin Yun?"


    Hearing Wang Sheng''s words, the three trapped in the water sphere glanced at each other. Although the opponent had only spoken a single sentence, the message it conveyed was too much.


    All along, Xin Yun had been low-profile, hardly incurring any enemies. The real trouble came from Wang Kui alone, and furthermore... although the other party came for the magical artifacts, he specifically mentioned Xin Yun. It was clear he was not here for the Red Gourd but for Xin Yun, indicating this person must be connected with Wang Kui.


    During their contemplation, the three exchanged stealthy glances and then nodded simultaneously. The next moment... Three beams of golden light shone from their bodies, turning into three golden bridges that broke through the giant water spheres.


    Walking serenely as if they were traveling by carriage, the three emerged from the sphere of water, yet remained standing on the golden bridge, casting cold gazes at Wang Sheng on the opposite side. While the water sphere was strong, the golden bridge formed by the Tai Chi Diagram was even mightier, capable of stabilizing earth, water, fire, and wind. If they wished to leave, no one could keep them there!


    To know, the principle within the Tai Chi Diagram was space. Say nothing of this mere water sphere, even if it were the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation laid out by the Leader of Tongtian back in the day, Laozi had still entered it relying on the Tai Chi Diagram and subsequently left unscathed. If even the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation couldn''t restrain it, then what in the world could?


    There is none, absolutely none... Laozi practices non-action, does not favor conflict, and thus has two great treasures: one for defense and one for movement. No one can shake him, and when he wishes to leave, no one can detain him. The only combat weapon he needs is that Supreme Bamboo Cane, and it has always been more than enough.


    The Tai Chi Diagram can stabilize earth, water, fire, and wind. Once the Tai Chi Diagram emerges, within the range enshrouded by the golden bridge, all earth, water, fire, and wind come to a halt. As a result... all energy attacks will subside, and then, by utilizing the principle of spatial folding, one can appear anywhere at any moment. However..., the Tai Chi Diagram can only defend against energy attacks; it cannot stabilize physical attacks. That''s why Laozi needs the physical protection of the Treasure Pagoda, the Merit Supreme Treasure!


    Of course, the Tai Chi Diagram is currently only repaired to the second layer, and the range it covers is still quite small, merely around ten meters or so. The golden bridge formed can''t fold space indefinitely either. The longer the distance of space that needs folding, the greater the folding force required. Given the current situation, the distance that can be folded is a hundred thousand and eight thousand miles.


    This Tai Chi Diagram, every member of the Axe Gang has one, and Yi Luo Xiang, in her hands, has two of them. One is used against enemies, and the other for self-defense. The one for self-defense is the genuine article cultivated by Yi Luo Xiang. As for the one thrown out, it''s merely a copy.


    Seeing the three once again bring out a Tai Chi Diagram identical to the one in his own hands, Wang Sheng''s eyes sparkled even more, and moreover... with this little guy, they could actually pass through his Diamond Impact freely. This little thing was truly formidable, quite admirable indeed!


    Watching Wang Sheng''s excited demeanor, Yi Luo Xiang and her companions let out a helpless sigh. It looked like today''s incident couldn''t be resolved. Although the golden bridge could stabilize earth, water, fire, and wind, everything had its limits. With the Tai Chi Diagram restored only to the second layer, it couldn''t stabilize too much of the earth, water, fire, and wind.


    Once Wang Sheng initiated an attack, a part of the energy would be stabilized by the golden bridge, but once it surpassed the bridge''s limit, the excess energy would still strike them. Even if the three were a hundred times stronger, they would unquestionably be pulverized to dust.


    However, the strength of the Tai Chi Diagram lies in the fact that if they can''t win, they can still run. As long as they stand on the golden bridge, with but a thought, they can instantly cross space and appear anywhere within a hundred thousand and eight thousand miles, essentially invincible.


    With this confidence, Yi Luo Xiang calmly looked at Wang Sheng and said, "You were sent by Wang Kui, weren''t you? What is your relation to him?"


    Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s question, Wang Sheng was momentarily stunned, then responded, "What a clever girl. You two are indeed quite exceptional beauties, no wonder my nephew has his sights on you. Well then... if you two hand over the treasures and Xin Yun, and agree to serve my nephew, I might spare your lives!"


    "Hmph!" Just as Wang Sheng''s words fell, a cold snort sounded out from the ruins. The next moment... a deep voice echoed in the night sky: "Daring to covet my woman, did you ask for my permission?"


    (To be continued, for further information, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 468 - 468: Chapters 343-345: The Immortal Realm in the Pot

    Hearing this familiar voice, so arrogantly overbearing, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying''s eyes lit up with excitement, and Ming Xuan also let out a huge sigh of relief, as if all crises had passed, as if this so-called diamond-tier expert no longer existed...


    Listening to Xin Yun''s arrogant voice, upon seeing the expressions of the three youngsters opposite him, Wang Sheng couldn''t help but frown, wondering who was speaking to give these three so much confidence! After all, he himself was a diamond-tier expert!


    Inside the secret chamber, Xin Yun calmed his mind, completely ignoring everything on the outside, and focused on refining himself. Finally... The ninety-ninth Red Gourd seed, washed by the chaotic airflow, successfully reflected the innate!


    After reflecting the innate, the dispirited power contained within the eighty-one Red Gourd seeds transformed into laws. From that moment on, even a saint hit by them unguarded would feel dizzy and disoriented, losing sense of all directions.


    The abilities of the acquired and the innate are both abilities, but they have an essential difference. The acquired ability is one''s own ability, constrained by the body and strength, ineffective against opponents stronger than oneself.


    The innate ability, however, leverages the laws to connect with the energy between heaven and earth. No matter how strong a saint, they must still comply with the heavenly way, with the laws, and thus, they can be restrained by it. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All eighty-one Red Gourd seeds completely reflected the innate, and as the Red Gourd itself was of the Fire Series attribute, the seeds contained an intense heat. The originally acquired fire had also been transformed into innate true fire, burning and melting all things, in no way comparable to mundane flames.


    After refining the Red Gourd, Xin Yun casually put it away. The situation outside was extremely critical, and now was not the time to inspect it closely. It was better to resolve the situation outside before taking a closer look.


    Approaching the door of the secret chamber, he quickly pushed it open. The passageway was filled with dust. On closer inspection, Mother Lan and a host of maids were hiding in the passageway, their faces filled with terror, looking like disaster was imminent.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Yun''s chest filled with anger. To bully someone to their doorstep, to scare his family like this, was absolutely intolerable, unforgivable!


    In his three lifetimes, nothing angered Xin Yun more than those who casually harmed others'' family members. How they fought outside did not matter, fight to death, even if flayed alive, it was all irrelevant, but there must be some principles. Sins do not extend to family members, and no one should casually go to kill and humiliate at someone else''s home. Otherwise, it would be too much bullying!


    After softly reassuring everyone, Xin Yun signaled them to temporarily take shelter in the secret chamber where he had been. After closing the door for them, he then ran along the passageway to the upper entrance. The chamber had good ventilation and plenty of food, so there was no need to fear for their lives.


    After closing the door, Xin Yun, furious, ran along the passageway, and soon arrived at the entrance. However, the entrance had collapsed. With no other choice, Xin Yun summoned Yinglong, ready to unleash the Dragon Breath and blast the debris blocking the path. The next moment... Wang Qiang''s threatening words to Yi Luo and others reached him.


    Hearing Wang Qiang''s words, Xin Yun was seething with anger. It was bad enough to bully his way into his home, but to additionally think of violating the women there, for Xin Yun, this made the man an irreconcilable enemy. Against such a guy, Xin Yun never showed mercy. You want to kill my entire family, then I''ll wipe out yours first!


    After roaring furiously, Xin Yun commanded Yinglong to fiercely open its mouth, and a cyan blue beam of energy roared out, instantly blasting open the exit. The next moment, Yinglong shot out through the gap and appeared proudly in mid-air with a rapid, serpentine movement.


    Looking at the bomb-like debris scattering below and the arrow-like Yinglong rising up, Wang Sheng was first startled, then disdainfully curled his lip, "Kid, I thought you were quite capable to talk so big. A mere Gold two-star bloke, daring to be so wildly arrogant¡ªcould it be that you really don''t know the word ''death''?"


    Seeing Xin Yun finally emerge, Wang Kui couldn''t hold back anymore. Commanding the Great Mud Dragon, he flew up and shouted desperately, "Uncle! It''s him... He''s the one who cut off my legs, don''t kill him, I need him alive, I want to repay the pain and humiliation he gave me, a thousandfold back onto him!"


    Hearing Wang Kui''s words and seeing the Great Mud Dragon, although Xin Yun arrived later, how could he not understand what had happened? His eyes narrowed slightly, and a chilling killing intent surged within him to an extreme point!


    While he was breathing with resentment, Ming Xuan''s voice rang out, "Boss, what do we do now? Do we stay or go?"


    "Go!" Hearing Ming Xuan''s words, Wang Sheng laughed haughtily, "You think you can just leave in front of Wang Sheng? Who do you think I am, that you feel you can just come and go as you please?"


    "Hmph!" With a cold snort, Wang Kui lewdly chimed in, "That''s right... None of you are leaving today. I''m taking both girls. Although I no longer have legs, I still have what a man should have. I''ll make sure you enjoy yourselves!"


    At this point, Wang Kui turned to Xin Yun, laughing with a heinous grin, "Kid, you haven''t touched these dames yet, have you? I can tell, they''re all pure virgins. How about this... don''t say I''m stingy, when I break them in, you''re allowed to watch from the side. How generous of me, right, hahaha..."

 Chapter 469 - 343-345: Immortal Realm in the Pot_2

    Listening to Wang Kui''s words, Xin Yun actually became unfazed. There was no need to get angry at a person on the brink of death. During his contemplation... Xin Yun''s right hand opened and, in an instant... a jade-colored Square Seal, entwined with nine dragons, appeared in his hand.


    "Wow! Another Spiritual Treasure!" Upon seeing this, Wang Sheng''s eyes lit up with excitement. Although he hadn''t yet witnessed the power of this Spiritual Treasure, its appearance and the light it emitted were clearly that of an Innate Spiritual Treasure!


    Ecstatic, Wang Sheng nearly lost his bearings in his joy. What day was it today to suddenly stumble into a pile of Spiritual Treasures? And each one of them was an Innate Spiritual Treasure. Could it be... Innate Spiritual Treasures were starting to flood the market!


    With the Kongtong Seal in hand, Xin Yun slightly narrowed his eyes and asked Wang Sheng, "Diamond rank, you say? How many stars?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s contemptuous words, Wang Sheng was taken aback and confused. Was this man really not afraid of dying? Or did he have a backup plan? It didn''t seem like it!


    As he pondered, Wang Kui couldn''t help but brag smugly, "Kid, I''ll let you die knowing who you''re dealing with. This is my uncle Wang Sheng, a Diamond One Star powerhouse! You might as well surrender peacefully, at least you''ll suffer less."


    With a feeling of disappointment, Xin Yun replied with a bitter smile, "Diamond One Star? That''s a bit low... But I suppose there''s no other choice."


    Others might find a Diamond One Star formidable, but to Xin Yun, it was merely average. After all, in his previous life, Xin Yun himself was a master at the Diamond rank, having reached the peak of Diamond Ten Stars. He was hundreds of times more powerful than this Diamond One Star Wang Sheng, so he didn''t take him seriously at all. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xin Yun was disappointed because the maiden use of the Kongtong Seal was to be on such an individual¡ªmerely a Diamond One Star, which couldn''t really test the true standard of the Kongtong Seal. But given the current situation, Xin Yun had no choice but to use it. He couldn''t just turn and run away!


    While Xin Yun was contemplating, Wang Sheng could no longer restrain himself and shouted loudly, "Kid, hurry up and hand over the Spiritual Treasure, then surrender without a fight. Otherwise, when I personally take action, it won''t be so easy for you!"


    Though Wang Sheng was blustering, deep inside he was on high alert. If it was before, he would not have wasted so much talk and would likely have acted directly. However... facing the calm, and even confident, Xin Yun, he had to be extra cautious and vigilant.


    Too many powerful figures had died because of carelessness. Not to look too far back, just take the Green Protector from earlier today¡ªhe died from underestimating his opponents and was killed by a bunch of weaklings. It was not an unusual occurrence.


    To become a Diamond rank master, everyone understood that one must always be alert, regardless of the opponent. Any slight carelessness could lead to accidents and loss of life. There were far too many such examples to count.


    Hearing Wang Sheng''s words, a brow raised on Xin Yun''s face as he said with a smile, "Alright... since you want it so badly, I''ll oblige. Catch this carefully! Kongtong Seal... rise!"


    No sooner had the Kongtong Seal left his hand than it emitted a dazzling light. It grew upon meeting the wind, transforming into a one-meter-diameter Square Seal with nine Jade Dragons wrapped around it, floating towards Wang Sheng.


    The next moment... the nine Jade Dragons detached from the Seal, transformed into actual dragons, and roared towards Wang Sheng. Facing this, Wang Sheng did not dare to take it lightly, and he clasped his hands together. Suddenly, his fish-dragon emitted countless diamond-like sparkles, howling as they swept towards the nine Jade Dragons.


    At this point, none of the nine Jade Dragons had a dragon spirit sealed within them. However, this did not affect their use. After all... Xin Yun had already expended tens of thousands of Immortal Stones to fully charge the dragons'' energy. He didn''t dare say much else, but for a single strike, they definitely had power.


    Under the gaze of Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan, the nine Jade Dragons completely ignored the sky full of diamond stars, surging upwards and instantly wrapping Wang Sheng, along with his dragon, into a tight knot!


    The nine Jade Dragons, like nine huge ropes, bound the fish-dragon from all directions without leaving any gaps. Meanwhile... the one-meter Square Kongtong Seal thunderously smashed down, hitting the fish-dragon on its forehead.


    "Crack..." Amid the sound of shattering, the fish-dragon''s head was instantly caved in. With that one blow, all the energy surrounding the fish-dragon''s body dissipated, and without its protective energy, its body was shredded to pieces by the nine Jade Dragons, not even leaving scraps behind.


    After successfully annihilating their opponent, the nine Jade Dragons circled in the air before turning back and flying to the Kongtong Seal. As the Square Seal flew back towards Xin Yun, it shrunk back to its original size by the time it reached his hand.


    As for the boisterous Wang Kui, there was no need to go out of the way to deal with him. The mere shockwaves had already blasted his Divine Soul to extinction. The power of the Kongtong Seal was too much for a Diamond rank powerhouse to withstand, let alone a lowly Crystal rank!


    Satisfied, Xin Yun put away the Kongtong Seal. Regarding its power, Xin Yun couldn''t say he was entirely content. A Diamond One Star had absolutely no power to resist, so it didn''t show much. But truthfully, Xin Yun was still not completely satisfied with the might of the Kongtong Seal.


    However, the Kongtong Seal''s power was not solely from the Seal Character Technique on its body. The most powerful aspect was those nine Jade Dragons. Once entangled by them, escape was impossible; one could only watch as they were crushed to pieces.

 Chapter 470 - 470: Chapters 343-345: Immortal Realm Inside the Pot_3

    Unfortunately, although these nine Jade Dragons were formidable, they only exhibited such power after tens of thousands of Immortal Stones were consumed. If Xin Yun wanted to unleash their power on his own, he would probably need to cultivate for hundreds of years to reach this realm.


    The Kongtong Seal was exceptionally versatile. When thrown into the air, nine dragons would entwine, and the jade seal would sit atop as a shield. Used for defense, the Kongtong Seal could be summoned to entangle nine Immortal Dragons with the enemy. As long as the Kongtong Seal was present, the nine Jade Dragons could communicate with heaven and earth through it, ensuring their energy would never be exhausted!


    Most importantly, these nine Jade Dragons were immortal and indestructible. Should they be slain, the Kongtong Seal would instantly gather the energy between heaven and earth, recreate a new body, and infuse the dragon spirit into it, allowing the Jade Dragon to revive in an instant, without even needing one-thousandth of a second.


    For a moment, Xin Yun thought of many things but dared not to continue pondering. He quickly put away the Kongtong Seal, turned to his three companions and said, "Stop dawdling, we need to start relocating immediately. Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying will be in charge of moving Mother Lan and all the maids, while Ming Xuan and I will take care of moving Master Xi Ming and all the apprentices."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying was suddenly stunned and asked in confusion, "Relocate? Where are we going to relocate to?"


    Faced with Yan Qingying''s confusion, Xin Yun did not explain further and simply said, "Just follow Yi Luo Xiang''s lead, and you''ll understand everything when the time comes!"


    At this point, Xin Yun turned his head towards Yi Luo Xiang and said, "I asked you a few days ago, how is it going... Is there any problem with opening the golden bridge to the headquarters?"


    "Mm..." Yi Luo Xiang nodded slightly and decisively said, "There is no problem at all. Although the distance is quite far, fortunately, there is also a Taiji Diagram in Lan''s place. With the two Taiji Diagrams working together, their combined power can extend the folding distance tenfold, which is just enough to reach there directly!"


    "Good!" Xin Yun exclaimed loudly, "Let''s move quickly. We must complete the relocation before the people from Mountain Sea City arrive. We can''t let our weak points be exposed to outsiders!"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s command, the four of them sprang into action. Xin Yun and Ming Xuan formed one group, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying another, using the golden bridge formed by the Taiji Diagrams to connect their location with the headquarters, transferring Mother Lan, all the maids, as well as Master Xi Ming and all the apprentices to Pot Sky.


    Soon, everything was accomplished. As Xin Yun sent the last apprentice onto the golden bridge, angry dragon roars were already approaching from the horizon.


    Not daring to delay, Xin Yun quickly joined Yi Luo Xiang and the others, stepped onto the golden bridge, and in a flash of golden light, everyone''s figures disappeared from the ruins.


    Just a few seconds after Xin Yun disappeared, three beams of rainbow light hurtled from the horizon and landed above the ruins, where three individuals standing on dragon heads were red-faced and thick-necked with anger.


    Indeed, these three were none other than the dean of Combat Dragon Academy, the lord of Mountain Sea City, and the leader of Tsunami Gang¡ªthe three Diamond Rank masters within Mountain Sea City. Seeing someone dare to wreak havoc within their city, how could they not be furious!


    However, fury aside, they could not afford not to be cautious. Judging from the residual energy waves around, a Diamond Rank master had definitely taken action here. In an era where Diamond Rank masters were supreme, possessing special privileges, no one could afford to offend a master of this rank, or else they could be pursued and annihilated even if they hid within the city walls.


    Looking at the condition of the scene, the victim most certainly could not have survived, after all... Diamond Rank mastery was not a joke. Unless the opponent was also of Diamond Rank, survival was impossible!


    Leaving aside how the three Diamond Rank masters contemplated the situation, on the other side... Xin Yun and the others successfully arrived at Pot Sky. When the four of them crossed the golden bridge and successfully reached Pot Sky, those who had arrived earlier were in a state of shock, their mouths agape, incredulously admiring the magnificent landscape, feeling the dense Spiritual Energy around them that was almost at the point of liquefaction¡ªit was truly an Immortal Realm! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An Immortal Realm, indeed... This place undeniably deserved the title of an Immortal Realm, not to mention the rich, condensed five-colored Spiritual Energy that filled the air with its radiant glow.


    Actually, Xin Yun had wanted to bring everyone here for quite some time, but ever since the Sky-opening Axe had been repaired to two-tenths of its capability, followed by Yi Luo Xiang''s incident that threw Xin Yun into chaos, he could hardly remember these things. It wasn''t until the enemy was at his doorstep that Xin Yun finally recalled this matter and immediately took action.


    The happiest among them was Mother Lan, looking at the verdant grasslands and the blossoming flowers, the fragrant grass and flowers¡ªit was exactly the realm she had dreamed of. There could be no better place than this, and as for the dense Spiritual Energy and the abundant Spirit Stones scattered everywhere, they were merely secondary.


    Most amusing was Master Xi Ming, who, foolishly clutching a Spirit Stone the size of a head, refused to let go until he noticed a larger one not far away. Only then did he discard the one in his hand and pounce towards the bigger one.


    But before he could embrace the slightly larger Stone, Master Xi Ming spotted an even bigger one further away. Cheerfully running towards it, after several bouts of indecision, Master Xi Ming finally embraced a Spirit Stone Peak several tens of meters high and more than a dozen meters thick, blissfully lost in his fortune.

 Chapter 471 - 471: Chapters 343-345: The Immortal Realm within the Pot_4

    After indulging himself for a long while, Master Xi Ming opened his eyes contentedly. When he instinctively looked around, Master Xi Ming was completely dumbfounded. As far as the eye could see, the entire heaven and earth seemed to be condensed from multicolored Spirit Stones, their quantity so vast they resembled the earth and rocks of the outside world, utterly immeasurable!


    "My God! So many Spirit Stones, even if I extravagantly experimented for one million years, I wouldn''t have to worry about running out of Spirit Stones!" Gazing at the multicolored Spirit Stones filling heaven and earth, Master Xi Ming laughed with joy.


    Among the group, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang had already been here, so their sense of wonder had faded considerably. As for Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan, they felt the most profound impact.


    Looking at the mountains and plains filled with Spirit Stones, feeling the dense Spiritual Energy that seemed impossible to dissolve, as well as the lush woods and flowers around and the miasma of five-colored Spiritual Energy in the air, they had never even heard of such a divine and blessed land, let alone seen it.


    Ming Xuan still lacked some experience, having been exposed to less, while Yan Qingying''s knowledge was much more extensive. Back when she was with the Demon Dragon Clan, she had visited the clan''s sacred land¡ªDemon''s Abyss! That place was a higher-grade sanctuary! It was the foundation upon which the Demon Dragon Clan established themselves, and also their main stronghold!


    However, if one were to compare the Demon''s Abyss with this Fanghu, this Fanghu would be an Immortal Realm inhabited by Heavenly Immortals, while that Demon''s Abyss would be nothing more than barren hills and cursed waters where no chicken lays eggs and no bird defecates.


    The Demon''s Abyss wasn''t bad either, occupying a place with ley lines, but there was only a thread of them, and the Spiritual Energy that emerged every day wasn''t too plentiful, mostly sealed within a cave and enjoyed by the upper echelons of the Demon Dragon Clan. The density of its Spiritual Energy, compared to this place, fell far too short.


    The density of Spiritual Energy in Fanghu had reached its limit countless years ago. If it continued to increase, it would crystallize into Spirit Stones. Therefore, in Fanghu, large quantities of Spirit Stones are condensed daily. This shows that the density of Spiritual Energy here has truly reached its limit and cannot increase any further.


    In the same rank of divine lands, if one were to search the entire world, there would only be five, including Penglai Fairy Mountain. Although Penglai Fairy Mountain also boasts rich Spiritual Energy and occupies ley lines, it is an open area, with Spiritual Energy dissipating into the universe. Therefore, in terms of the density of Spiritual Energy, it cannot compare with Fanghu at all.


    The environment of Fanghu Immortal Mountain is exceptionally special, with the outer layer sealed by Ten Thousand Years Profound Ice, leaving no outlet for Spiritual Energy to escape. It all gathers in this Fanghu, and after who knows how many billions of years, it has created the state it is in today. Without exaggeration, Fanghu is indeed the number one divine and blessed land in the Primordial World. Even the sanctuaries of saints could not be mentioned in the same breath as it.


    Perhaps ordinary people do not understand the significance of a divine and blessed land. In essence, as long as one can occupy such a land, given time to develop, an immensely powerful faction or even a major sect will inevitably flourish. After all... the family of Po Kong had occupied a sanctuary at the foot of Mount Buzhou. After countless generations of development, it had finally grown into its current state.


    In such an environment, the speed of cultivation is incomparable. To cultivate here for one year is equivalent to cultivating ten years in the outside world. Of course, cultivation isn''t just about accumulating energy; one also needs to refine, condense, compress energy and turn quantity into a qualitative change, which is a prolonged process.


    But the advantage here is that the Spiritual Energy is exceptionally pure, incomparable to the sundry energy from the outer world. Once absorbed into the body, whether refining or condensing, it is exceedingly easy. It''s not an exaggeration to say that long-term cultivation in this divine and blessed land would be at least ten times faster than in the outside world!


    "Clap, clap..." Even as several people stood in a daze for quite a while, Xin Yun finally clapped his hands loudly and said, "Alright, everyone, no need to be too astonished. This is the guild headquarters I''ve mentioned before!"


    "Hiss..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, everyone immediately gasped in shock. Although Xin Yun had told them before that he had found the headquarters and even arranged for Lan Se to guard it, Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan had always thought that Xin Yun had randomly selected a small valley and called it done. They never imagined Xin Yun could have found such a hidden realm. Was this guy human or divine!


    Stuttering for a long time, Ming Xuan struggled to say, "Heavens... are you saying, this place is that headquarters! The ''Pot Inside Heaven'' that is completely ours, where no one else can even dream of entering?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun calmly said, "That''s right, this is inside Fanghu Immortal Mountain¡ªthe ''Pot Inside Heaven,'' covering a total area of 60,000 square kilometers!"


    "Holy crap!" Hearing this, Ming Xuan finally swore out loud, saying in shock, "60,000 square kilometers! How many people could live in such a space! This... this is truly!"


    Listening to Ming Xuan''s words, Yi Luo Xiang said with a smile, "If we cover it all with houses for people to live in, a few billion wouldn''t be a problem. However, that would cause too much damage to the environment here, and the spiritual energy would gradually be consumed, causing the effectiveness of the hidden realm to decrease over time."


    "Hmm..." Hearing this, Xin Yun nodded and said, "That''s correct. According to measurements, a maximum of 20 million people can live here. Any more than that, and we would damage this world. However, in fact, since this is the headquarters, I am not planning to develop it on a large scale just yet. Let''s just start with a small village for now."


    "Yes, yes..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying nodded repeatedly and added, "Exactly. We''ll build some small wooden houses, and then we can live here. In such an environment, our cultivation speed will increase massively. We finally don''t have to worry about being left behind anymore."


    Shaking his head in admiration, Ming Xuan sighed and said, "Indeed, this place is too absurd. Such a place should not exist in this world; it''s simply not fair to outsiders! Even if they exhaust themselves using Dragon Crystals, they can''t compare to the people living here who need do nothing."


    "Fair?" Hearing Ming Xuan''s words, Xin Yun froze for a moment, then burst into laughter and said, "When has there ever been true fairness in this world? Not to mention anything else, just take the incident just now. Those guys came to bully us¡ªwas that fair to us?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, everyone finally came to their senses, recalling the events that had just occurred. The astonishment brought by the ''Pot Inside Heaven'' was so immense that they had even forgotten the recent peril.


    Reflecting on the scenes they had just witnessed, the group subconsciously looked over at Xin Yun. The more they interacted with this boy, the less clear he became to them. By rights... with Xin Yun''s talents, aptitude, and potential, he should have been left far behind already. Yet now, it seemed that the real ones being left behind were them¡ªthose with high talent, high aptitude, high potential. (To be continued. For further information, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 472 - 472: Chapters 346-348 Ambitious Action

    First was the miraculous Innate Supreme Treasure, not only powerful in function but also astonishingly abundant in number. Every person had a Taiji Diagram, plus a genuine magical treasure¡ªsuch largesse could only be seen with Xin Yun.


    Then there was Fanghu Immortal Mountain, a world within a pot, such a blessed land of caves and heavens. How had no one else found it? Xin Yun was merely a lone warrior, yet he was able to excavate the pot from among the massive glaciers¡ªthis was too miraculous!


    Lastly, the act of Xin Yun casually obliterating a diamond-tier expert with a flick of his hand, something that had just happened, made everyone understand the extent of the disparity. Currently, everyone was light-years away from reaching the diamond tier, not even sure if they could achieve it in their lifetimes. But Xin Yun? He casually released a magical treasure and instantly crushed a diamond-tier expert, as effortlessly as if he had sipped a glass of plain water. From beginning to end, Xin Yun had never taken that diamond-tier expert seriously.


    The problem now was, not only outsiders were clueless about Xin Yun''s true abilities, but even those companions who lived and worked with him daily didn''t comprehend his depth. Who could guarantee that the Thunderbolt Mark was Xin Yun''s trump card? Did he not have any other more powerful treasures? That was uncertain.


    All along, Xin Yun had kept a low profile. Currently, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan were all renowned, and everyone had some understanding of them. But Xin Yun? Apart from these three, who else had seen him unleash Thunderbolt?


    Of course, they also knew that Xin Yun didn''t intentionally keep them in the dark; it was simply unnecessary to report every little thing to them. Even if Xin Yun didn''t mind, others might not like hearing about it. To a considerable extent, doing so would be perceived as boastful and irritating. If Xin Yun truly wanted to keep secrets, he wouldn''t need to reveal them in front of them. For instance, in today''s event, they could have chosen to flee immediately. Even a diamond-tier expert couldn''t have stopped them!


    With the passage of time, Xin Yun''s status in everyone''s minds changed subtly, evolving from a partner to a brother, then to an elder brother, and eventually to a father-figure, with very complex emotions.


    Some might say, isn''t that a bit far-fetched? Whether as a partner, a brother, or even as an elder brother, those are all acceptable. But the term father¡ªwhere does that come from?


    In truth, if asked, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan would all refuse to acknowledge it. They didn''t perceive Xin Yun in that light, yet in actuality, Xin Yun played the role of a father in their lives!


    Whatever they wanted to do, they had to seek Xin Yun''s opinion. If Xin Yun disapproved, they would absolutely not proceed. Whenever there was an issue, they first thought of Xin Yun, despite each of them possessing abilities and powers not inferior to Xin Yun''s.


    In general, Xin Yun''s care for everyone, and their admiration and dependence on him, really were like that between a father and children, even the patterns were similar. So, whether everyone acknowledged it or not, this fact wouldn''t change¡ªin their hearts, Xin Yun held the status of a father!


    But now, after a succession of events, Xin Yun''s image in everyone''s minds underwent a tremendous transformation. After Xin Yun distributed a multitude of Innate Spiritual Treasures, after he led everyone to the Immortal Realm within the pot, after he effortlessly destroyed a diamond-tier expert with a wave of his hand, everything about him was instantly elevated.


    People always enjoy making comparisons, especially with their peers, nurturing such psychology. No matter how old one gets, this disposition persists. It''s human nature, something no one can escape.


    Without a doubt, Yi Luo Xiang and the others were human, hence they made comparisons as well. They compared not only with others but also among themselves as companions.


    For a long time, the three companions were virtually equal in their standing. And externally...there were very few who could match them. Thus...although they could not be considered arrogant, they also did not take the average person seriously.


    However, once they set Xin Yun as their benchmark, they immediately realized their confidence was greatly shaken. How could they compare? There was simply no comparison! What they could achieve, Xin Yun could also achieve, and what Xin Yun could achieve, they could not, even if it killed them. That was the difference.


    Especially the distribution of the Innate treasures, the discovery of the world within the pot, and the casual defeat of the diamond-tier expert¡ªthese things were like myths to them, entirely unimaginable. But for Xin Yun, all of this was normal, and everyone had even become accustomed to it, without much surprise. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, Xin Yun had planted an undefeated image in everyone''s hearts. There was nothing Xin Yun couldn''t accomplish, and nothing he couldn''t resolve. Even though Xin Yun had experienced defeat, others did not know, but they were very aware that Xin Yun''s defeats were deliberate, so as to make way for them! This kind of loss was more honorable and filled them with more pride and pride than victory.


    Even though no one spoke, surrounded by the Five-Colored Spiritual Light within the pot of the Immortal Realm, and coupled with Xin Yun''s recent performance of effortlessly crushing a diamond-tier expert, his image was once again elevated in an instant. Although he had not attained divinity, he was infinitely close to that height.

 Chapter 473 - 473: Chapters 346-348 Ambitious Action_2

    Looking at the unusual expressions of the three, Xin Yun furrowed his brows. After all, Xin Yun was not truly a god and couldn''t possibly guess all the thoughts of others. He simply thought that the trio was remembering the recent battle and were still frightened by it.


    Shaking his head, Xin Yun spoke, "Alright, you three snap out of it. Yi Luo, Qingying, the two of you together with Mother Lan, see to it that everyone is settled down. Ming Xuan, stay behind. Once I bring the tents, help me set them up."


    No sooner had Xin Yun''s words fallen than the group quickly sprang into action, with no doubts or hesitations. Very soon... Mother Lan, along with a host of maids, Master Xi Ming, and a number of apprentices, busily got to work.


    During their last visit here, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang had already roamed around for a week''s time, having long since chosen the specific location for the establishment of their headquarters. And now... they were exactly there.


    The reason for choosing this place was firstly because the environment here was the most beautiful. Secondly... this was the heart of the Earth Pulse occupied by the Celestial Gourd, where massive amounts of Celestial Spirit and Earth Energy constantly surged forth. The richness of the spiritual energy was beyond description, and with the aid of the Energy Gathering Array, cultivating here would almost guarantee choking on the abundant spiritual energy if one wasn''t careful!


    The heart of the Earth Pulse was manifested as a Spiritual Spring, with a spring eye over one meter in diameter, shooting a water column more than a hundred meters into the sky, then cascading down from mid-air and spreading endless mist. Such an environment was most suitable for cultivation, at the very least, it was most suitable for Xin Yun.


    There were mountains and water, and it was the Earth Pulse Eye; such conditions made it illogical not to choose this location. However... Celestial Gourd was truly too domineering. There were a total of nine similar Earth Pulse Eyes, spread across different locations within Celestial Gourd. According to Xin Yun''s plans, in the future, nine construction clusters would be established around these nine major Earth Eyes.


    Each construction cluster would center around its respective Earth Pulse Eye and be built according to the layout of the Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array. As a result, the spiritual energy of each construction cluster would be purified into a single type of energy under the effect of the Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array, eliminating the need for filtration and allowing direct absorption.


    The greatest advantage of the Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array was not energy gathering, but the collection of the same type of spiritual power. If the array was set by Xin Yun himself, then the spiritual energy within the array would be entirely blue, the Origin Energy of the Water Series, with all other types of energy excluded. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, with nine Earth Pulse Eyes available, it was perfect for corresponding to the construction of nine series of spiritual force fields. Once enter into the corresponding area, the only element remaining would be one of the nine major series, with all other elements being cast out by the Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array.


    Of course, even within the same series of energies, there were many types. However, this was also manageable as each building would also be arranged in the manner of the Eight Directions Energy Gathering Array. Once you entered a building, the only energy left would be completely identical to that of the master''s. In such an environment, even if one didn''t deliberately cultivate, the speed of strength improvement would be unmatched by those who toil outside in their cultivation.


    "Unfair, you say?" Yes, indeed it''s unfair. Living in such an environment, one would achieve immortality without effort, constantly bathed in nature''s spiritual energy. How could one possibly age or die from old age!


    In fact, no matter when or where, the term "fairness" is always exclusively used by the weak. There can never be true fairness in this world. If fairness must be defined, then it is the very unfairness that constitutes fairness!


    Within Celestial Gourd, there are a total of nine Earth Pulse Eyes arranged according to a nine palaces grid, three horizontal and three vertical. Xia Yun''s chosen spot was exactly the central one, with the other eight points arranged according to the eight directions¡ªeast, south, west, north, southeast, northeast, southwest, northwest¡ªencircling this central point. At the same time... the point where Xin Yun currently stood also came from the main pulse extending from the seabed, with the most concentrated water essence.


    Before long, under the leadership of Mother Lan and Master Xi Ming, everyone cleared the surrounding weeds and tidied up a flat piece of land. Meanwhile, Xin Yun used the Tai Chi Diagram to have the Wave Valley Five Rats deliver a large number of tents.


    What status now did the Five Rats have, and in their words, "We''re not short of money"... Thus, although Xin Yun didn''t specifically request anything fancy, these five fellows hardly regarded money anymore. They bought the most expensive options without consideration, shunning the cheaper ones even if offered for free, for... in recent years, they had seen Gold and Silver Mountains countless times; money had lost all meaning to them.


    Originally, Xin Yun had only intended to ship some simple tents. But perhaps due to the scarce commands he issued, when suddenly a command was given, those five took it as an imperial decree and went all out, ending up delivering a large quantity of timber!


    At first, Xin Yun was puzzled¡ªwhat was the purpose of delivering so much wood? The purple color, emitting a faint scent, what on Earth was that? Xin Yun wanted tents, not wood! Although the wood looked quite nice.


    After the Five Rat Brothers provided an explanation, Xin Yun finally understood that the purple wood, releasing a faint fragrance, was actually the Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood, more valuable than purple gold!


    Ordinary people might not understand the value of Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood, but how could Xin Yun be unaware? Normally... it was not used for building houses at all. It was far too luxurious for that; even the most extravagant person would only use it for making furniture, and that alone was luxurious to the point of being outrageous!

 Chapter 474 - 474: Chapters 346-348 Ambitious Action_3

    This Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood is not something seen by common people; it is the best type of wood for creating magic artifacts. If one prefers to use weapons, this wood is an exceptional choice for handles, long poles, and staffs among other types of weapons.


    The Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood is particularly extraordinary as it neither gets wet in water nor burns in fire. Moreover, it can automatically absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and exudes a faint fragrance. This fragrance is not ordinary, as it can calm the mind and awaken the senses, and cultivating in such an aroma largely prevents one from cultivation deviation.


    Furthermore, depending on the type of energy cultivated, the consequences of cultivation deviation vary: those cultivating the Ice Element might freeze into blocks of ice, those cultivating the Fire Series might burn to charcoal, and those cultivating the Wind Attribute might be dried by the wind. With the energy cultivated being different, the manners of death also differ.


    Generally speaking, cultivation deviation occurs due to shock or distractions in the mind. A moment''s distraction, and the energy immediately spirals out of control, leading to cultivation deviation.


    However, for cultivators like Xin Yun, the risk of cultivation deviation is relatively low. They do not use Dragon Crystals and the energy within their bodies is hard-earned, exceptionally pure, and easily controlled, while cultivation deviation is mostly triggered by uncontrolled energy. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Beyond these features, it is also incredibly tough. No matter how long it is left, it will not rot or attract insects. There are few insects that can bite into Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood, and for those that can, the wood is their bane, as its fragrance can kill various insects.


    Typically, only world-class tycoons have furniture made of Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood in their homes, to display their power and dignity, as well as unparalleled wealth. Yet unexpectedly, these five mice somehow got their hands on so much Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood!


    Upon inquiring, Xin Yun finally understood that... these five guys, while completing the tasks he set for them, were not exactly honest along the way, often wandering around and once stumbled into a faction''s treasure hoard, where they not only stole a tremendous amount of gold and silver but also casually loaded these woods.


    Although they did not realize the preciousness of the wood, they knew that anything stored in such a high-level treasury had to be valuable; no one would keep junk there.


    As for where exactly they stole them from, they couldn''t remember. Xin Yun surmised that it must have been stolen from a city famous for producing Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood. To control the price, these have been accumulated for many years; now all that had ended up benefiting him.


    Looking at the mountainous pile of Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood, Xin Yun made a rough estimate. It was enough to build a sizable wooden villa, and once completed... such a villa would essentially be like a finished magic artifact in itself, incredibly tough. Destroying it would be extremely difficult. After all... the Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood is exceedingly robust, so even a sharp sword would have difficulty leaving a scratch!


    What''s most invaluable is that the Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood can automatically absorb spiritual energy from the air to heal itself. Even if a cut is made, it can quickly recover, possessing a recovery ability that is almost to the point of being freakishly strong.


    Gazing at the mountain of Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood, Xin Yun hesitated, deeply contemplative for a while. Then he sent a message again, asking the Five Rat Brothers to quickly send over some tents. No need for anything fancy, just something temporary to live in.


    This time they acted swiftly. The Five Rat Brothers promptly delivered ten tents. Master Xi Ming and his apprentices quickly set up all the tents, and the maids began preparing dinner using the cooking utensils and food that had just arrived.


    After a simple dinner, everyone had been busy all day and, on top of that, frightened, so they tidied up and went to rest early. However... Xin Yun and the other three young people couldn''t afford to rest, and gathered around the fountain to start the meeting.


    Sitting atop a massive Spirit Stone, Xin Yun looked earnestly at the three companions scattered around and after a long pause, he spoke solemnly, "This incident seems to have blown up. If we don''t come up with an appropriate strategy, we''ll have trouble in the future."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang guiltily lowered her head. She knew... that the reason for their current plight was all because of her. If she had been more assertive at the time, none of this would have happened.


    Fortunately, no one died in this turmoil. Otherwise, Yi Luo Xiang could never forgive herself. Keep in mind... whether Mother Lan or Master Xi Ming, neither of them was very powerful. They would have had difficulty surviving such an attack. Just think, if Mother Lan had died, how could she face Ming Xuan?


    Every time Yi Luo Xiang thought about the recent events, she was terrified. If Xin Yun hadn''t appeared later and killed the diamond-ranked powerhouse, what would have become of today''s situation?


    Yan Qingying''s response was quite normal¡ªshe was very indignant. In her view, being attacked at home like that was an outright insult. If they didn''t restore their reputation quickly, how could they ever stand in this world!


    Having been trained by the Demon Dragon Clan from a young age, Yan Qingying valued collective honor more than life itself. She believed it was better to lose life than to lose face. Being bullied this way if they didn''t retaliate soon, they might as well go back to farming altogether.

 Chapter 475 - 475: Chapters 346-348 Ambitious Action_4

    As for Ming Xuan, he didn''t blame Yi Luo Xiang. It wasn''t a time to discuss who was right or wrong. Since they were partners, they should cover for each other. Everyone makes mistakes; after all, no one is a saint! If someone is afraid of being dragged down by friends, then it''s better not to have friends. Such a person deserves to be lonely for life.


    At this moment, Ming Xuan sat there in silence, cold glints flashing in his eyes from time to time. He could tolerate being bullied himself, but if someone dared to bully his mother, that was absolutely not allowed. Even if it meant sacrificing his own life, he would protect his mother''s safety.


    Now, in front of him, those people were so arrogant that they almost caused him to lose the person he loved most, from any perspective. This kind of grudge must be avenged. Without revenge, how could he be considered a human being! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though the three had different thoughts, their general direction was the same. In the face of oppression, no one wished to tolerate it, let alone let it end there. Since the other party was so arrogant, the grudge was considered established, to be resolved only when one party was completely wiped out.


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun nodded and said, "Alright, I understand what everyone means. In that case... Yi Luo, could you please arrange what we should do next?"


    "Huh?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang abruptly lifted her head in disbelief, staring at Xin Yun. She opened her mouth but couldn''t utter a single word. After causing such a mess, Xin Yun still trusted her so much, valued her so heavily¡ªthis trust left Yi Luo Xiang unsure how to express her immense gratitude.


    At the same time, Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan looked over at Xin Yun with slight surprise. They had thought Xin Yun would arrange everything himself. However, they didn''t expect that in such a crucial situation, Xin Yun would still confidently delegate every detail.


    Seeing the expressions of the three, Xin Yun furrowed his brows and said with displeasure, "What''s with those faces? Haven''t I said it before? Yi Luo Xiang is the brain of our team. This has been decided long ago and won''t change now or ever. Do any of you have any doubts?"


    Faced with Xin Yun''s forceful inquiry, Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan shook their heads decisively. They didn''t doubt Yi Luo Xiang''s intelligence. It was just that Yi Luo Xiang was too kind, which is why many things weren''t handled well. But after all, she was still very young. Shouldn''t she be given time to grow? If they stopped using her because of one mistake, it would truly be like rejecting food due to choking.


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun tried to calm himself and said earnestly, "Yi Luo did handle some things poorly this time, but how significant are these issues? A person needs to grow with continuous mistakes. Don''t say I didn''t warn you; more severe mistakes may happen in the future, and I will never stop trusting any of you because of any errors!"


    As he spoke, Xin Yun slowly swept his gaze over the three faces and added solemnly, "Today, Yi Luo Xiang has made a mistake, but I still trust her. Tomorrow, should any of you make a mistake, I shall treat it the same. The four of us are a group, an incredibly unified core. Regardless of the mistakes we make, we must embrace each other with a family''s attitude. Make sure you all understand this."


    "Yes..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, all three shone with a bright light in their eyes. Yes... Who doesn''t make mistakes? In fact, people grow through mistakes. If one never errs, how can what is right be proven? Even saints need to keep making mistakes.


    Seeing that the three had let go of the past issues, Xin Yun turned to Yi Luo Xiang and said firmly, "Yi Luo, after all that has happened, it''s time for you to grow. Now... although our gang is still small, all resources are in your hands. Now... you must think carefully about how we should respond to the current situation."


    Pausing for a moment, Xin Yun continued cautiously, "Yi Luo... Kindness is always your greatest virtue, but kindness should be directed appropriately. To friends, family, and comrades, we should be as warm as spring. But towards enemies, we must be as cold as winter. Otherwise... your comrades, your family, may suffer devastating blows because of your kindness. Do you understand?"


    "Yes..." Nodding with guilt, Yi Luo Xiang said earnestly, "Rest assured, after this lesson, I know what to do. No matter what, I will absolutely not allow anything that threatens my comrades, my friends, my family to exist. Even if it means descending into hell, I will spare no effort!"


    "Very good!" Hearing this, Xin Yun slapped his thigh energetically, his eyes shining as he said, "Since that''s the case, give the orders. I, like everyone else, am a pawn at your disposal!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang boldly straightened her spine. When it came to serious matters, Yi Luo Xiang cast aside her guilt. Her eyes twinkled with wisdom, and with utmost confidence on her face, she quickly began to ponder.


    Soon, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes brightened as she said decisively, "Since we have already killed Wang Kui, as well as the Green and Black Protector and the diamond-level expert Wang Sheng, our hatred with the Dragon Head Gang can no longer be resolved. Only the complete destruction of one party will suffice. Since this is the case, we must strike first!"

 Chapter 476 - 476: Chapters 346-348 Ambitious Action_5

    Upon saying this, Yi Luo Xiang paused briefly, then continued, "With the advantage of the Taiji Diagram, we must assassinate all the high-ranking members of the Dragon Head Gang before they get wind of our plan. For this task, let''s leave it to the Dual Assassins. I believe that with the Executing Immortal and Sword of Slaughter Immortal restored to the second level, they will certainly have the ability to kill Wang Qiang of the Amethyst Eight-Star!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing Yi Luo Xiang''s analysis, everyone nodded in agreement. Seeing this, Yi Luo Xiang grew more confident and continued, "At the same time, order the Five Rat Brothers to go to Shoushan City and cause havoc. Make every member of the Dragon Head Gang fear for their lives. Once their top echelon is dead, the whole Dragon Head Gang will surely collapse instantly, never to recover!"


    "Good! Very good..." Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun slapped his thigh with great force and exclaimed with admiration, "Indeed, those five rats can''t do much else, but when it comes to sneak attacks and smashing bricks, they are real experts. With those five causing chaos, the Dragon Head Gang is in for some serious trouble."


    With a slight smile, Yi Luo Xiang continued, "However... just doing that isn''t enough. It will be hard to keep our attack a secret, so here''s what I''m thinking¡ªwe take this opportunity to establish our authority and officially plant our flag in Shoushan City, proclaiming the name of the Axe Gang! Let everyone know the consequences of provoking us!"


    "Ah! What!" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun remained calm, but Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan were shocked, exclaiming in unison. Even with their wildest imaginations, they hadn''t thought Yi Luo Xiang would be so bold.


    After their exclamations, Yan Qingying was the first to speak, "That''s impossible! Even if the Dragon Head Gang is wiped out, it will be hard for us to plant our flag there. We don''t have the people. Tell me... who would we station there? The Five Rat Brothers? Or the Dual Assassins? They''re good at assassinations, sabotage, and sneaking around, but it''s absolutely impossible for them to handle this."


    "Yes, yes, yes..." As soon as Yan Qingying finished speaking, Ming Xuan joined in, "That''s right, it''s one thing to be unable to manage, but if other gangs set their sights on Shoushan City and decide to attack, we simply won''t have the defenses in place. I''m afraid we would barely get the flag up before someone tears it down."


    Facing their questions, Yi Luo Xiang smiled without a word, waiting until both had finished speaking before she exchanged a glance with Xin Yun. She then turned her head and said with a smile, "I''ve considered what you''ve said, but so what?"


    "Huh?" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, the two of them were momentarily stunned, not understanding what Yi Luo Xiang was getting at.


    Looking at her puzzled companions, Yi Luo Xiang smiled confidently, first turning to Yan Qingying, "Let me answer your question first. Are you worried we won''t have anyone to manage? There''s no need to worry about that. We can organize the locals to manage themselves, or we can hire other teams to manage for us. If all else fails, we can just not manage at all! The most important thing is to plant the flag. Now is the time to make a name for the Axe Gang. Secondary concerns like benefits come after, for we aspire to achieve much more!"


    Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Yan Qingying opened her mouth to say something but ended up saying nothing at all. Yes... this wasn''t really a problem at all. With determination, anything could be solved. Yet regarding Ming Xuan''s question, Yan Qingying was still confused. What if a powerful enemy attacked? They would have no way to defend.


    Seeing that Yan Qingying had no further questions, Yi Luo Xiang turned her gaze to Ming Xuan, speaking calmly, "As for your concern, that''s precisely why we should raise our flag. You must understand that no matter when we choose to do it, no matter where we choose to do it, as soon as we raise our flag, we will inevitably face challenges. This is something we can never avoid, so... the problem you mentioned isn''t really a problem at all because we will inevitably face this day no matter what we do."


    "But..." Facing Yi Luo Xiang''s explanation, Ming Xuan was clearly dissatisfied, frowning, "But right now our strength is too weak, we simply don''t have the capability to resist. I think it''s better to wait until our power is stronger."


    In response to Ming Xuan''s words, Yi Luo Xiang smiled slightly, her tone remaining calm, "Wait? Until when? How strong do you need to be? Until you reach the Diamond rank? Until you become the world''s number one master? But even so, will that make you invincible? Will you no longer fear any challenge?"


    "This... I..." Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s response, Ming Xuan was at a loss for words. Indeed... no matter how much one cultivates, one can never be invincible. Even saints face constraints from other saints. In this world, who is truly unbeatable?


    As for being the world''s greatest master, that was something one could dream of, but not take seriously. Moreover, even if one truly became the top master, would that equate to being invincible? There was never such a thing as an unbeatable existence in this world. (To be continued. To find out what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. There are more chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 477 - 477: Chapters 349-351: The Fiery Red Gourd

    After hemming and hawing for a while, Ming Xuan said with effort, "But, we have too few people now. If anything happens, we won''t have enough to respond. In the future, when we have more people, handling things will also be..."


    Yi Luo Xiang interrupted Ming Xuan before he finished speaking, shaking her head with a smile, "No, I don''t see it that way. Having fewer people is not a weakness; on the contrary, it''s our biggest advantage. Though we have few, each one of us is an elite, each capable of playing a significant role. Moreover... it''s precisely because we have few people, because we are all elite, that we don''t need to worry about casualties among our members. Once we have more people in the future, it won''t be that simple. Then, in those battles, how could there not be any casualties?"


    "What?" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Ming Xuan widened his eyes in surprise, unable to believe what he was hearing. Analysed in this way, things really seemed like that. The city could be managed if possible, or else let it go. Although there were fewer people, there was no need to worry about one''s own dying in battle, which was not without its benefits.


    Seeing that she had persuaded both of them, Yi Luo Xiang stood up excitedly, saying crisply, "Once we set up the pole and hang the flag, our banner will officially be raised. Then, we''ll manage the city if we can, or leave it if we can''t. After all, our ambition isn''t for profit but to establish our might, while using this battlefield to hone everyone''s abilities."


    Stopping briefly, Yi Luo Xiang continued, "Now, although we are few, it''s precisely because of our small numbers that if we make a mistake, the consequences won''t be very serious. Once we''re larger and more powerful in the future, one mistake could cost us many brothers and sisters, so... I''d rather make more mistakes now while we''re weak to ensure that once we become powerful in the future, the mistakes are reduced to the minimum!" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Clap, clap, clap..." Hearing this, everyone, including Xin Yun, clapped enthusiastically. It seemed that after this event, although Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t be said to have undergone a complete transformation, she definitely had an awakening. From this moment on, the intelligent and wise Yi Luo Xiang had officially embarked on her journey!


    Amidst the encouraging applause, Yi Luo Xiang made her final summarization, confidently stating, "For management, we can hire local elders to manage on our behalf. Only locals can be the best managers of their area, so this is not a problem at all."


    She paused, then continued, "As for the defense issue, this is actually not a problem at all. We can employ a small gang here, responsible for the city''s daily security!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Ming Xuan exclaimed, "A small gang! How could that work? If someone tries to challenge us, they won''t stand a chance!"


    With a proud smile, Yi Luo Xiang decisively said, "We never expected them to handle it. If a gang tries to encroach on Shoushan, there''s no need to resist; let them take over. However... whatever they take, they''ll have to spit it back out and pay ample compensation; that... will still depend on our mood."


    "No... You can''t be serious!" Ming Xuan felt as if he was listening to something unbelievable as he listened to Yi Luo Xiang.


    Faced with Ming Xuan''s confusion, Yi Luo Xiang explained, "As I said, we''re raising our banner merely as a place to practice. If someone wants to occupy it, we might as well let them do so. But afterwards... they''ll have to accept our relentless harassment and sabotage."


    She paused again, then continued, "The Five Rat Brothers will be responsible for wreaking havoc in their stronghold, emptying out their treasure vault, and the Dual Assassins will be in charge of assassinating their high-ranking personnel."


    With a "creak," Yi Luo Xiang clenched her fists tightly and said in a deep voice, "Moreover, don''t you think it''s time we engaged in some real battles? With the Taiji Diagram, we can certainly come and go without trace. Our future combat training won''t need to be limited to just the few of us anymore but will involve real combat, against those gangs vying for control of the city!"


    "Hiss..." Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s arrangements, Ming Xuan gasped. By now, how could he not understand that Shoushan City was clearly a trap Yi Luo Xiang had laid out, welcoming anyone to try to take it. But... whoever came to take it would become the training target for the Axe Gang.


    With the Taiji Diagram, they could completely vanish and reappear at will, being in the Combat Dragon Academy in Mountain Sea City one moment and thousands of miles away the next, launching devastating attacks on those adversaries, firmly linking learning with practice. This was real combat, not something easily found!


    Without a doubt, a metropolis like Shoushan, an enticing target, was sure to attract challengers. Realizing this, Ming Xuan''s breathing quickened, eager for the real combat to start.


    Seeing that everyone had no further doubts and was filled with anticipation, Yi Luo Xiang turned her head and exchanged a glance with Xin Yun. Then, with a composed face, she reached out her right hand, and the Taiji Diagram was boldly invoked.


    Through the Taiji Diagram, Yi Luo Xiang issued a series of orders, first commanding the Five Rat Brothers to immediately proceed to Shoushan City, to not only empty the Dragon Head Gang''s vault but also to cause destruction within the city. However, the targets were not ordinary citizens but the gang members of the Dragon Head Gang. There were no limits to the methods or means of causing maximum damage and disruption.

 Chapter 478 - 478: Chapters 349-351: The Fiery Red Gourd_2

    Following that, Yi Luo Xiang issued an order to the Dual Assassins, commanding them to immediately rush to Shoushan City and kill the leader of the Dragon Head Gang in the shortest time possible, all within a month. Beyond that month, the news of Wang Sheng and the others'' deaths might spread, and once the other side becomes alert, things could become unpredictable.


    While killing the leader of the Dragon Head Gang, they were also ordered to deliver a devastating blow to the other high-ranking members of the gang, sparing no one and aiming to completely crush its management without a single survivor!


    For this mission, Yi Luo Xiang classified it as a promotion task. You see... whether it''s the Five Rat Brothers or the Dual Assassins, they are currently only First Order gang members. Although Xin Yun temporarily promoted them to second-tier members for this operation, unlocking their Taiji Diagram to the second layer, it was only temporary. If they wanted to maintain that status, they would need to successfully complete this mission.


    With the mission from Yi Luo Xiang set, Xin Yun simultaneously unlocked the Taiji Diagrams for both the Five Rat Brothers and the Dual Assassins. To support the mission, he even directly sent over two second-layer unlocked Chaos Bells. Under the protection of the Taiji Diagrams and the Chaos Bells, their safety was greatly ensured.


    A second-layer unlocked Taiji Diagram now allows for physical traversal through space. Protected by the golden bridge, at the second level, the Taiji Diagram could instantly traverse 108,000 li. Although this distance is rather short for the vast Primordial World, thankfully, this spatial travel does not depend on human ability but rather the rules of the Taiji Diagram, which enables brief shuttles, with a million li just needing ten such travels to be reached.


    As for the second-layer Chaos Bell, its new ability is reflection. When an enemy''s attack hits the Chaos Bell, it transforms into a Mysterious Yellow sonic wave that counterattacks the enemy. The greater the force of the attack, the greater the strength of the reflection. To put it simply, it''s akin to hitting one''s own bell; the harder you strike it, the louder the sound and the more severe the reverberation.


    Feeling the formidable powers of these two magical artifacts, the Five Rat Brothers were ecstatic. The new ability of the Taiji Diagram was incredibly strong, enabling them to escape safely from any situation, which was of the utmost importance to them.


    As for the Chaos Bell, it also sent the Five Rat Brothers into a frenzy. The Chaos Bell combined offense and defense, being able to enlarge and smash when attacking, and turning into a Golden Bell Shield when defending. Now with the addition of reflection, they didn''t need to lift a finger; when an enemy attacked, they would be subjected to a sonic wave of the same magnitude from the bell.


    That was just how the Five Rat Brothers were; their head-on combat ability was always their weakness. But with this reflection effect, they didn''t need to fight at all. Let the enemy attack them; as they did so, the Chaos Bell would automatically counter for them. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Dual Assassins were also deliriously happy. The existence of the Taiji Diagram and the Chaos Bell opened up countless possibilities for their strategies, especially the Taiji Diagram, which greatly facilitated their assassinations and retreats.


    Of course, what thrilled the Dual Assassins the most were the upgraded to second-layer Executing Immortal Sword and Sword of Slaughter Immortal. After using them for so long, the two had each claimed one of the swords for themselves. As for the Sword of Trap Immortal and the Sword of Executing Immortal, they were not suitable for them. Although the swords were incredibly sharp, they didn''t fit their style.


    First, the features didn''t match their own characteristics. Second... there is a limit to human energy. It''s hard enough for one to wield one weapon well; to handle four would be an impossible task.


    Therefore, one of the Dual Assassins chose the Executing Immortal Sword, and the other chose the Sword of Slaughter Immortal. One used for slashing, the other for stabbing, both with incredibly fast speeds, irreplaceable for assassinations!


    After being unlocked to the second layer, the Executing Immortal Sword gained the ability of Sword Qi cutting. With one swing, it could emit a golden sword light that could fly a kilometer, as sharp as the sword itself, capable of cutting through almost anything.


    After being unlocked to the second layer, the Sword of Slaughter Immortal gained the ability of sword brilliance. With one stab, a spiraling drill edge burst forth with a whoosh, overwhelming and powerful. Even steel plates could be easily pierced; naturally, flesh and blood would be no match.


    Having experienced the awe-inspiring powers of the second-layer artifacts, neither the Five Rat Brothers nor the Dual Assassins were willing to return to using their first-layer equipment. Upon receiving their orders, they activated their Taiji Diagrams and headed at top speed toward Shoushan City.


    Leaving aside the movements of the Five Rat Brothers and the Dual Assassins, Yi Luo Xiang had everything arranged. She furrowed her brows and turned to Xin Yun, saying, "This arrangement is almost flawless. However... as a gang, we must have a powerful figure stationed there. Firstly, to oversee operations, and secondly... to provide a strong deterrent force. Should a master attempt to cause trouble within the city, they must step forward and kill them immediately. This is essential. But now... we obviously don''t have such a master!"


    "A master!" When he heard Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun frowned. That''s right... now that they''ve taken over Shoushan City, they do need to send someone to supervise and deter others. But the problem is, currently within the Axe Gang, there really isn''t such a master.


    To be called a master, one must reach the Amethyst Order. That''s a necessity. Otherwise, no matter how powerful one''s skills and combat techniques are, it''s all in vain. Without a strong foundation of power, even the most advanced techniques are useless.

 Chapter 479 - 479: Chapters 349-351 Fire Red Gourd_3

    During his reflection, Xin Yun waved his hand, motioning for everyone to disperse. Yi Luo Xiang was right; this was indeed an issue, and one that had to be resolved quickly. However, the current problem was that while it was easy to hire a Purple Crystal Martial Artist, hiring a truly skilled expert was much more difficult. He had to put his brain to work and think this through carefully.


    Following Xin Yun''s signal, everyone scattered from the tent and returned to their own tents to rest. Even Yi Luo Xiang had no choice but to leave. She knew... Xin Yun needed time alone to ponder, and she couldn''t disturb him, not even her. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching his three companions leave the tent, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. Today''s events had finally concluded, but... this was merely the first layer of the trials they faced. Similar dangers abounded, many more of them.


    Though today they had already encountered a Diamond Rank expert, that had only been a One Star, the weakest of the Diamond Rank. It''s important to note... above the Diamond Rank, the difference between each Star is immense, often even greater than an entire rank difference from before.


    Today''s battle seemed easy for Xin Yun, but in reality, it was anything but. Although the Diamond Rank expert was instantly killed, Xin Yun knew that the opponent didn''t die under the Seal, but rather was strangled by the nine energy-charged Jade Dragons.


    Wang Sheng was merely a One Star Diamond Rank expert, yet even so, he was able to withstand a blow from the Kongtong Seal. Although the Kongtong Seal''s strike indented his skull, it was far from fatal, only stunning him. In his dazed state, he lost control of his energy and couldn''t defend effectively, which is why the nine Jade Dragons succeeded in strangling him.


    At the time, it appeared quite formidable, but Xin Yun was aware of the profound mystery within. First off... the nine energy-filled Jade Dragons were not enough to strangle a Diamond Rank expert in a defensive state, even if it was just a One Star. They could only barely restrain him. If not for the dazing blow from the Kongtong Seal, which rendered the opponent unable to defend, the nine Jade Dragons wouldn''t have had the capability to strangle the opponent at all.


    Secondly, the power of the Kongtong Seal was also insufficient. Even though it dented the opponent''s skull, it hardly counted as a serious injury. If the opponent could withstand it and not be dazed, the outcome would have been quite different, and surely Xin Yun''s side would have lost.


    The current situation was, neither the nine Jade Dragons nor the body of the Kongtong Seal could destroy a Diamond Rank expert. They could injure but not kill. Only by combining the two were they barely able to take down the One Star Diamond Rank expert, and even then, there was an element of luck involved.


    Originally, Xin Yun thought that with the Innate Spiritual Treasure, he would be invincible in this Diamond Rank era. But in reality, after today''s events, Xin Yun realized that wasn''t the case... only a Two Star Diamond Rank expert would likely be needed to withstand the Kongtong Seal!


    Is the Kongtong Seal too weak? No... that''s not the case. How could an Innate Spiritual Treasure be weak! The key issue is... the Kongtong Seal has just emerged, innately perfect but yet to begin any postnatal development.


    Take the Sky-Overturning Seal as an example. Its embryo as an Innate Spirit Treasure, was the Heaven Seal, combined with half of Mount Buzhou, was forged into the formidable Sky-Overturning Seal. Only with Innate Perfection and subsequent postnatal development did it attain its supreme power!


    This artifact, like people, requires postnatal nurturing and growth to fully develop its power, no matter how good the innate qualities are. The most iconic example is the Chaos Bell.


    It is well known that the Chaos Bell is an Innate Supreme Treasure. But even as a supreme treasure, what of it? Innately, it is like an infant that, after postnatal refining, repairing, and strengthening, can reach its strongest state!


    The Chaos Bell and the Donghuang Bell might refer to the same artifact, but in reality, they differ greatly. The Chaos Bell is just a mysterious yellow bronze bell, its surface covered with profound patterns and characters. In contrast, the Donghuang Bell is inscribed with 365 Zhou Heavenly Stars and various Heavenly Demons. Based on appearance alone, no one would be able to link the two together.


    In fact... only after Taiyi''s refinement did the Chaos Bell reach its highest might, otherwise, with only the innate abilities of the Chaos Bell, the most powerful aspect would be the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars, not offensive or defensive capabilities.


    The Kongtong Seal is similar. Although it is an Innate Spiritual Treasure now, it is not yet in its prime. Firstly, the nine dragons on the Seal lack the seal of the dragon spirit, and thus cannot fully unleash their power. Secondly... the body of the Seal has not been fortified and can''t exert much power.


    In comparison, the current Kongtong Seal is like an infant with perfect innate qualities, yet to awaken to its intellect and not robust in body. To strengthen it, one must first awaken its intellect and then train its body.


    For the Kongtong Seal, awakening its intellect means sealing the dragon spirit within, and training its body involves using materials to repair and enhance the Seal''s body. That is to say, both the attack capabilities of the nine Jade Dragons and the Seal itself are capable of growth. Currently, they are just in their most basic state. Yet even so, they have already been able to defeat a One Star Diamond Rank expert. Such is the power vested in an Innate Spiritual Treasure! And let''s not forget, this hasn''t even accounted for the immortal imprint of the Kongtong Seal!

 Chapter 480 - 480: Chapters 349-351 Fire Red Gourd_4

    If the Primordial Sovereign had obtained the current Kongtong Seal, there wouldn''t have been much he could do either. At most, he could have combined it with half of Mount Buzhou to refine a Postnatal treasure, after all... he didn''t have the Chaos Cauldron at hand, unable to reflect Mount Buzhou into an Innate state, leaving it as a Postnatal object.


    If he didn''t enhance it, the Kongtong Seal wouldn''t be very useful, barely sufficient to contend with diamond-tier masters, let alone those above the diamond tier, only able to exert the undying power of its imprint.


    Not to mention the Primordial Sovereign¡ªif even Nuwa would probably not succeed, despite having the Chaos Cauldron, as the success rate of reflecting Mount Buzhou into an Innate form was too low. Refining half of Mount Buzhou, if one could preserve ten percent of it, would already be good. If one really did so, it would be a great loss. Even if it became an Innate Spiritual Treasure, its power would be reduced by seventy to eighty percent. And one has to ask... would a Sky-Overturning Seal with its power reduced by seventy to eighty percent still command such great prestige?


    But Xin Yun was different. Not only did he have the Chaos Cauldron at hand, but he also had the Sky-opening Axe Soul personally in control, with the success rate practically approaching one hundred percent. If there was ever a loss, it would be exceedingly rare. After all... one''s own soul controlling one''s own body, how could errors easily occur? This was as rare as someone getting winded while breathing or choking while eating.


    For the Dragon Spirit aspect, Xin Yun had already made a decision. Yes... it was the Nine Phantom Divine Dragons within the Mount Buzhou Illusion, the irreplaceable best choice. However, for the material enhancement of the seal body, Xin Yun was at a loss.


    Gold, silver, bronze, iron, tin¡ªamong these metals, which one should be used to supplement the body of the seal? Gold, silver, and tin were too expensive and too soft, unsuitable for the seal''s body. Otherwise, upon striking, the body would dent greatly, making repairs very troublesome.


    It''s worth mentioning that in this Primordial World, tin was not a cheap metal. Its value lay between gold and silver, cheaper than gold but more expensive than silver, a highly valuable metal.


    Since these three metals were ruled out, only iron and copper remained. Comparatively speaking, both had unique characteristics; copper was heavier, while iron was harder. Although they seemed similar, once the accumulated amount became significant, the difference was clear.


    For instance, the weight¡ªone cubic meter of copper weighs 8.9 tons, whereas one cubic meter of iron weighs 7.86 tons, a difference of more than a ton. Taking the genuine Sky-Overturning Seal as an example, one wouldn''t know how many billion cubic meters it was, and the difference would be too significant.


    Xin Yun now needed to decide whether he wanted hardness or weight for the seal. If he chose weight, the body of the seal would easily get damaged; if he chose hardness, the power of the seal would decrease because, after all... the main purpose of the seal was to crush with its weight.


    Scratching his head in anguish, after thinking for quite a while, Xin Yun still couldn''t make up his mind. Shaking his head, Xin Yun gave a wry smile, no longer continuing to ponder, as he needed to quickly resolve the matter of recruiting masters.


    However, before considering the issue of recruiting masters, Xin Yun still needed to take some time to understand the situation of the Red Gourd. Having spent ninety-nine eighty-one periods of time, he didn''t know what the Red Gourd had gained after reflecting its Innate nature.


    As he contemplated, Xin Yun put away the Kongtong Seal, and with a reach of his right hand, a bright and dripping red gourd appeared before Xin Yun. Looking at this lustrous and red light-circulating Red Gourd, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile. The flowing red light was obviously the manifestation of Innate Spiritual Qi.


    Reaching out with his right hand, the Red Gourd automatically flew to Xin Yun''s right hand. At the same time, Xin Yun closed his eyes with a smile and sunk his consciousness into the Red Gourd.


    As soon as he entered the Red Gourd, a charming girl wearing a bright red dress cheerfully jumped over and hurled herself into Xin Yun''s arms. Startled for a moment, Xin Yun quickly realized this was Green Ying.


    During the process of reflecting its Innate nature, the Red Gourd absorbed a vast amount of energy and grew quickly. This was reflected in Green Ying, who transformed from a child into a lovely girl of roughly ten years old.


    Looking at the exceedingly adorable Green Ying, radiating powerful spiritual aura, Xin Yun tenderly embraced her and asked with a smile, "How is it? Did you make any gains?" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mhm, mhm..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Green Ying nodded and said, "Yes, of course! Under the washing of the Chaos energy, I''ve grasped the Law of Chaos, successfully transformed the Soul Scattering Shock into a law, and comprehended the Ninety-nine Spirit Scattering Great Array!"


    "The Ninety-nine Spirit Scattering Great Array!" Xin Yun exclaimed excitedly upon hearing Green Ying''s words.


    "Mhm, mhm..." Nodding obediently, Green Ying continued, "With these ninety-nine eighty-one gourd seeds, one can set up the Ninety-nine Spirit Scattering Great Array. The force of Soul Scattering contained within each gourd seed will unify, overwhelming anyone who enters the array with a force increased by eighty-one times!"


    "Damn!" Xin Yun couldn''t help but curse in amazement upon hearing this. That was incredibly powerful; the Soul Scattering Shock innate to the gourd seeds was already formidable, and now... with the help of the Ninety-nine Spirit Scattering Great Array, being able to unite all the power into one was simply monstrous!


    While marveling, Green Ying meekly added, "However, my current understanding of the array is very minor, so it can only be passively laid out for now. It can neither lure people in nor trap them. Once the enemy escapes the array, it loses its power."


    Hearing Green Ying''s words, Xin Yun paused briefly before quickly coming to terms with the fact that it was a recently gained insight and wasn''t studied deeply, so it couldn''t be too powerful. Compared to formations like the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation, and the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars, it certainly lacked a lot. But its advantage lay in its immense potential for development.

 Chapter 481 - 481: Chapters 349-351: The Fiery Red Gourd_5

    The Red Gourd has no defensive capabilities; for attack, it has single shot, burst shot, scatter shot, Soul-scattering Storm, and the Ninety-nine Spirit Scattering Great Array, totaling five kinds. It''s unlikely to gain more abilities in the future; these are essentially all it has. From what we can see so far, this is a purely offensive Spiritual Treasure, with all its abilities focused on damage.


    As he pondered, Xin Yun nodded in satisfaction. Although he already possessed a powerful Spiritual Treasure like the Kongtong Seal, overall, the Kongtong Seal was like a missile, a weapon of mass destruction, not suited for all situations.


    The Soul-scattering Gourd, on the other hand, combined the multi-functionality and high power of a handgun, rifle, submachine gun, shotgun, and rocket launcher. It could unleash immense power in any situation, and once the Ninety-nine Spirit Scattering Great Array was deployed, its power was enormous.


    However, Xin Yun still wasn''t completely satisfied. Taking the Kongtong Seal as an example, it contained the Immortality Law. By comparison, the abilities of the Red Gourd were far too lacking and didn''t amount to much.


    Some might mention the Ninety-nine Spirit Scattering Great Array, but don''t forget, the Kongtong Seal also has the Nine Dragons Guardian Formation. The combat power of nine Immortal Giant Dragons was not the least bit inferior to the Ninety-nine Spirit Scattering Great Array. Add to that, the Seal''s bombardment, it''s absolutely formidable.


    In comparison, the abilities of the Red Gourd just don''t measure up to the Kongtong Seal, falling short by a large margin. The Kongtong Seal contains the Immortality Law while the Red Gourd clearly lacks similar abilities.


    Although it hasn''t been formally refined into an Innate Spiritual Treasure and is merely an embryo of one, what it lacks now, it will lack in the future. Taking the Kongtong Seal as an example, if it can smash now, it surely can in the future; if not in the future, then it can''t now.


    Even though they are both Innate Spiritual Treasures, even treasures of the same Order have distinct levels of quality. Clearly... the Red Gourd, despite reflecting Innateness, is just the poorest kind of Innate Spiritual Treasure. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Despite his immense disappointment, Xin Yun didn''t show it on his face. After all... what form the Innate takes isn''t up to Ying, it''s what nature gives, and that''s beyond anyone''s control.


    However, even though Xin Yun didn''t say anything, the bond between Ying and Xin Yun was a companion one. As soon as Xin Yun thought, Ying immediately sensed it, and in an instant... Ying''s lips pouted in grievance, her green, limpid eyes quickly filling with tears, ready to cry at any moment.


    Seeing Ying pout and on the verge of crying, Xin Yun felt a headache coming on. Even though he knew Ying would be upset, there wasn''t anything he could do. He could deceive others, but not himself. Since he couldn''t deceive himself, he naturally couldn''t hide anything from Ying''s perception.


    While pondering, Xin Yun laughed and encouraged her, "Don''t be sad, Ying. Let''s work hard together. If you lack some abilities, so be it. As long as we increase our strength, nothing will be a problem. We will definitely become strong."


    "Mm..." Feeling Xin Yun''s soaring confidence, Ying wiped the corner of her eyes and nodded, "Mm... Ying will definitely work hard. I won''t let you down."


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun firmly resolved. After all, a Companion Spirit Treasure is someone''s only choice, and once chosen, cannot be changed, unless Xin Yun was willing to kill Ying. But evidently, that was something Xin Yun couldn''t possibly do.


    During his deliberation, Xin Yun declared, "Alright, Ying, we must have confidence. There''s nothing too difficult in this world for those who set their mind to it. As long as we work hard enough, we will become strong eventually."


    Stopping there, Xin Yun paused for a moment, then asked, "By the way, what materials are needed to repair and enhance your abilities? What do we need to do?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s question, Ying took a deep breath and firmly replied, "To enhance my strength, we need various items that have condensed a large amount of nature''s spiritual energy. Then I can seal various medicinal herbs inside the gourd seeds and refine them with Red Fire, extracting the purest spiritual energy and condensing it into elixirs. After consuming these elixirs, my abilities will correspondingly increase."


    "Huh?" Xin Yun frowned sharply at Ying''s words. Things that have condensed a large amount of nature''s spiritual energy? What are those?


    Sensing Xin Yun''s confusion, Ying hurriedly explained, "Many things can condense a large amount of nature''s spiritual energy, such as flowers, grasses, trees, fungi, and Dragon Crystals in the outside world. All of these can be used in Alchemy. After refinement and condensation, these elixirs can significantly enhance one''s Cultivation Base!"


    "Ah! Alchemy?" Xin Yun exclaimed in astonishment, unbelieving as he looked at Ying in his arms, "Are you telling the truth? You... you can actually perform Alchemy!"


    Looking puzzled at Xin Yun, Ying nodded and said, "Yes, I''ve always been able to. It''s an innate ability of mine, to disperse the soul of various items, extract their contained energy, purify and refine it, and transform it into active spiritual energy that can be directly absorbed."


    Having said that, Ying paused slightly, then continued, "The spiritual energy in elixirs is incredibly pure. Combined with my refinement, once consumed, it can directly raise a person''s strength to a corresponding level. As for which exact level, it depends on the grade of the elixir!"


    (To be continued. For further developments, please visit www.qidian.com, where there are more chapters, and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 482 - 352-354: Return to the Ethereal

    Alchemy also comes in many levels. For example... if one could refine an elixir of the Gold level, once consumed, it would directly transform into energy within the body. The energy is already condensed during refinement, no need for energy compression, and can be fully converted into one''s own energy.


    If there were now a large number of Gold level elixirs, Xin Yun could completely enhance his strength from Gold Two Stars to Gold Ten Stars within a single day, entirely skipping the processes of energy accumulation, refinement, and condensation compression, because these steps had already been completed during the alchemy process and did not need to be done again.


    This so-called elixir, similar to the Great Restoration Pill in martial arts novels, is that type of top-tier elixir that can directly increase one''s power upon consumption. However... relatively speaking, the elixirs refined by Yi are countless levels higher than the Great Restoration Pill, after all... this is a talent possessed by Innate Spiritual Treasures.


    As the leader of the Seven Gourds, the Red Gourd''s capability is extremely powerful. Its attack is only secondary, the most important is that it can refine a large number of elixirs. Once the elixirs are consumed, they can directly enhance a person''s strength. With a large supply of such elixirs, it''s easy to create a lot of experts.


    However, although elixirs are significantly effective, they are not so easy to refine. First, it takes a great deal of time to refine them, and secondly... to refine such elixirs, a huge amount of materials is needed. Taking Yi as an example, to refine a batch of elixirs, she needs hundreds of materials!


    Yi''s innate ability is alchemy, possessing the natural talent to discern which medicinal ingredients to match, how to combine them, to successfully refine the intended elixirs.


    The most crucial point is, as long as one wears the Red Gourd for a long time, the activated Spiritual Energy will cleanse Xin Yun''s body during the alchemy process, slowly enhancing Xin Yun''s gifts, talent, and Potential. Not to mention other advantages, just this benefit alone is priceless.


    Listening to Yi''s description, for a moment... Xin Yun foolishly gaped with an endlessly admiring smile. That''s awesome... indeed, it''s formidable. Even compared to the Kongtong Seal, it''s not the least bit inferior¡ªone is immortality, the other is alchemy. Both abilities have their advantages, but it''s hard to say which is superior.


    Some might feel the immortality is stronger, but don''t forget, if one''s strength is sufficient, is there still a need to fear death? If one can become a saint, death would probably be hard to achieve, whereas the Red Gourd could accelerate the path to sainthood!


    Beyond attack and alchemy, wearing the Red Gourd for a long time can continuously improve one''s innate gifts, talents, and Potential. Moreover, during battle, one could extract nature''s spiritual energy from the Red Gourd at any moment. As long as there are enough materials, Xin Yun would never have to worry about running out of energy, which is trillions of times more terrifying than the Chain Dragon''s Po Kong.


    The Chaos Cauldron can refine artifacts and treasures, but it cannot be used for alchemy. Under the rush of chaotic airflow, the frail medicinal herbs will instantly be rendered into chaos and cannot be used for alchemy. Only various powerful metals can withstand the chaotic airflow to be used for refining treasures or artifacts.


    However, the Red Gourd can only be used for alchemy, not for refining artifacts or treasures. Setting aside the functional difference, Yi simply does not have the skill to refine magical artifacts or treasures¡ªso, how could she refine them?


    As Xin Yun pondered, Yi spoke up, "There are so many Immortal Herbs outside, all casually uprooted and piled over there, may I take them for alchemy?"


    "Uh..." Hearing Yi''s words, Xin Yun was taken aback, hardly believing his ears. Could it be... the weeds that were cleared away when setting up the tents earlier were!


    Feeling Xin Yun''s thought, Yi nodded and said, "Yes... With such dense Spiritual Energy here, even Mortal Grass would be transformed into Immortal Herbs, let alone... this place has existed for eons, becoming a world of spiritual flowers and herbs. There''s no such thing as Mortal Grass here, any random piece brought in could be used for alchemy!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn!" Xin Yun was astonished, he had just been wondering where to find medicinal herbs for alchemy. Unexpectedly, this world within the gourd was filled with Immortal Herbs¡ªit must not be wasted.


    While considering, Xin Yun exclaimed, "What are we waiting for? Let''s gather them up quickly while these herbs are still usable. Although there''s an abundance of herbs here, they shouldn''t be wasted. These are the Immortal Herbs nurtured by the Immortal Realm within the gourd, it would be hard to find even one in the outside world."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi could not wait another moment. She nodded, left the world of the Red Gourd, and instantly appeared in front of the large pile of uprooted weeds. Her hands moved and one by one, the damaged green herbs floated up, all being neatly collected by Yi into the Red Gourd.


    When Xin Yun opened his eyes to look, Yi, dressed in a red gauze skirt, was poised delicately in front of the pile of herbs, patiently sorting out each Immortal Herb and placing them into the Red Gourd hanging at her waist.


    The spot Xin Yun had chosen was not only a world within the gourd but also a node of the Spirit Vein where the Spiritual Energy was richest. The quality of these Immortal Herbs was also the finest. Fortunately... they had only cleared a small area, and although these Immortal Herbs had been damaged, not much time had passed, and they hadn''t lost too much energy, otherwise it would have been a pity.


    However, Yi was still very weak, just an Innate Spirit Treasure Embryo, and the range of elixirs she could refine was very limited. According to the energy tier of this world, she could only refine tier-less elixirs that could quickly enhance tier-less strength. Once reaching the Bronze tier, they were almost ineffective and could only serve for energy recovery. For someone at Xin Yun''s Gold level, they wouldn''t even suffice for replenishing energy¡ªthe quantity was too small.

 Chapter 483 - 352-354: Return to the Ethereal_2

    However, with the support of so many Immortal Herbs, Greenie''s power enhancement was truly terrifying. Beings like her who rely on alchemy to increase their strength, as long as they have ample materials, can enhance their power at an unparalleled speed. It won''t be long before Xin Yun and the others can enjoy the First Level elixirs crafted by Greenie. By then... the power of Xin Yun and the others will leap qualitatively!


    Of course, their efforts now haven''t been in vain. With the large quantity of elixirs refined by Greenie, the plans that Xin Yun and the others have been contemplating can finally be set in motion. The recruitment and training for the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation and the Formation Masters for the 365 Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars can commence. As Greenie grows, the children who will be selected will also grow alongside her. From this perspective, the Red Gourd is not only not inferior to the Kongtong Seal, but it is actually much stronger.


    Although Xin Yun was eager to help Greenie, he really didn''t know how to do so, and even if he did, he wouldn''t be able to offer much help. He didn''t know which herbs could be asked for and which couldn''t. Therefore, following Greenie''s gesture, Xin Yun returned to the tent once more and began to ponder about recruiting powerful characters. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now that they had decided to establish their presence, the training of the Twelve Apostles of the All-Heaven Divine and Evil Formation and the 365 disciples of the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars had to be scheduled. In addition... the powerful character in charge of defending Shoushan City, as suggested by Yi Luo Xiang, must be found quickly. Otherwise, without a powerful character to oversee it, they wouldn''t be able to maintain control. If Shoushan City turns into chaos, afraid of being chased away, Xin Yun and the others themselves would be too embarrassed to stay any longer.


    Defeat is not to be feared, nor is there a need to be angry at failure, but Xin Yun and the others cared about their reputations. They didn''t wish to be pointed at and scolded by the common people. Therefore... they could concede to the invasions of large gangs, but for those small-time toughs with a little bit of power who liked to cause trouble, they had to suppress them strongly. Consequently... the powerful character who would oversee the area must be found and must be very strong!


    Xin Yun gently closed his eyes and tried hard to recall. In his past life, during this period... which potential powerful characters were there? Most importantly, those who could be persuaded to join by Xin Yun and others, and who had great potential to develop further.


    Although it was impossible to recruit the Nine Great Experts and Diamond Level experts were not very realistic, recruiting Amethyst Level individuals was possible as long as a sufficient price was offered. Even if they didn''t join the Axe Gang, hiring them temporarily was still feasible. What Xin Yun was considering now was to find a true Amethyst Level powerful character, and... this individual had to have the potential to reach Diamond Level, ideally nearing the level close to the Nine Great Experts, a true supreme expert!


    Although it had been a long time since his past life, the images of the various powerful characters were still vivid in Xin Yun''s mind. With just a bit of recollection, a string of names, images, and various features of these experts began to rotate like a carousel in Xin Yun''s mind.


    Not suitable... not suitable... still not suitable. As he watched the faces flash through his mind, Xin Yun kept shaking his head. These so-called experts either had too strong a character to be controlled or were already taken. There were very few that the current Xin Yun could actually persuade to join.


    "Hmm?" After pondering for quite a while, Xin Yun suddenly furrowed his brow as something vague came to mind, but when he tried to think carefully about it, he couldn''t recall anything.


    In a moment of realization, Xin Yun started to think backwards, reviewing the people who had already been rejected one by one. Could it be... that there was someone here who could be persuaded to join?


    Gently rubbing his chin, Xin Yun was deep in thought, and finally... when a resolute face with surging murderous intent appeared in Xin Yun''s mind, his eyes burst out with dazzling light.


    "That''s right! It''s him..." Godslayer Luo Fu! Known as the most ferocious Dragon Knight, if Xin Yun remembered correctly, this guy should be at the Amethyst Level now, and had not yet reached Diamond Level! But later on, this guy was hailed as the uncrowned king! The ''king'' referred to the level of powerful characters who were kings!


    Speaking of which, this guy''s life was also quite legendary. He started his career at the age of eight, was belligerent by nature, and had an especially vicious hand in combat. Eventually, because he was too brutal, he made a mistake by killing several people and was expelled from the academy.


    After being expelled, Luo Fu didn''t repent but instead intensified his efforts, becoming a freelance bounty hunter, specifically provoking extremely dangerous Wild Dragons. Each time he returned, he was battered and bruised, and many times, he was barely clinging to life.


    This guy''s temperament was incredibly volatile, making it impossible for him to get along with others. A few words could provoke him to turn hostile immediately, regardless of who the other person was, and he would not hesitate to kill. Later on... wherever Luo Fu passed, no one dared to mess with him. The slightest provocation could result in death at his hands.


    In the beginning, it wasn''t such a big deal since his strength wasn''t particularly impressive. But as he advanced to the Amethyst Level, basically no one could suppress him anymore. Even when facing Diamond Level experts, he remained defiant. Although it was impossible for him to defeat a Diamond Level expert, he would always manage to escape with his life after a bloody battle, and nobody could do anything about him.


    However, just being like that wasn''t enough for him to be called the God of Slaughter. His rise to fame began in Gordon City. Speaking of which... there''s a whole story here.

 Chapter 484 - 352-354: Return to the Ethereal_3

    "They say even the toughest man has a soft side, and this notorious killer was no exception. He fell for an extremely gentle and beautiful girl, who managed to captivate him to the point that he became tender, and stopped wandering. From that moment on, he stayed by her side every day, never leaving her for a single step."


    Later, Luo Fu and the gentle girl settled in Gordon City, got married there, and started a blissful life. In the five years they were married, the fellow somehow ended up having seven kids with his wife! Of course, there had to be a set or two of twins or even triplets involved, but that was for outsiders to guess.


    But the good times are always too short. When he was happiest, enemies he had crossed in the past, now grown powerful, came knocking. They kidnapped his woman in an attempt to violate her. Yet, despite her gentleness, the girl showed remarkable willpower and chose to end her own life, refusing to be disgraced.


    Having failed to humiliate her, the assailant threw the girl''s body at Luo Fu''s doorstep and left with a swagger. In their eyes, Luo Fu, who''d been married for five years and was soaking in joy, was no longer the fierce man he once was. Killing his wife felt like settling a score to them.


    But was that really the case? No... how could that be possible! Luo Fu''s combative nature had soaked into his marrow. Even while by his wife''s side, he never slacked off for a moment. The five years of marriage, coupled with a joyful state of mind, only accelerated his cultivation. He managed to break through from the Crystal to the Amethyst level, achieving a qualitative leap!


    Holding his wife''s body, Luo Fu sat stunned for over three hours. Then without a word, he picked up his wife, gathered his seven children, and flew away on his Giant Dragon. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the following days, clutching his wife''s corpse, he reached the Ethereal Palace, seized an Ice Crystal Coffin, and laid his wife to rest inside. In that battle, over fourteen hundred of the Ethereal Palace''s people were killed, leaving no survivors.


    After ensuring his children were cared for, Luo Fu went back to Gordon City alone. Within a week, he slaughtered all those who had killed his wife and not yet left the city. In just one month, he massacred over six million people of Gordon City, claiming they all had to accompany his wife in death.


    Some might say Luo Fu was unreasonable, but the truth is... he was never a man to reason with. Earlier, when Xin Yun excluded him, it was because Luo Fu was utterly unmanageable. Across the entire world, apart from Nalan, his wife, there was nobody who could handle him.


    One could say that in front of Nalan, Luo Fu was like a little kitten. But outside of her presence, he was a tiger with a nature for slaughter, and absolutely no one could rein him in.


    After massacring Gordon City, Luo Fu still refused to rest. Over the next year, he uprooted the power that had tried to target him, killing all of its members. He even exterminated the population of twelve cities under their control, making true his moniker, the God of Slaughter.


    This power was not to be considered weak, having experts of the Diamond level at their disposal, but not even they could stop the Amethyst-level Luo Fu''s quest for vengeance. Although Luo Fu couldn''t defeat those Diamond-level experts, neither could they stop his revenge.


    After that battle, Luo Fu earned the title of God of Slaughter. Wherever his name was uttered, it could hush crying children. According to those who kept track, Luo Fu had killed over 60 million people that year. The term "God of Slaughter" could not have been more fitting.


    The battles soon ended, and Luo Fu went into seclusion once again. Speaking of which... it wasn''t all that long ago. Luo Fu''s children should be around ten years of age by now, which means... all of this happened just a decade past. Right around the time Luo Fu went into hiding, Xin Yun was reborn into this world.


    Of course, Luo Fu''s story didn''t end there. In fact... there was a second reason for his God of Slaughter title. As Luo Fu''s seven children grew, they found trouble one time, and two of them got killed on the spot. The remaining five made it back home in a sorry state, only to be pursued and cornered at their doorstep.


    After a decade in seclusion, Luo Fu''s fearsome reputation had waned significantly, especially among the younger generation who had never heard his name. So... when those people surrounded Luo Fu''s home, and Luo Fu learned of the brutal murder of his two children, the God of Slaughter emerged once more!


    For the sake of his seven children, Luo Fu had retired from the world, attending to them every day. Not only did his neighbors have no clue about his once-mighty title and formidable strength, even his own children didn''t know of their father''s past. To them, he was just a very mild-mannered, reticent man, no different from an ordinary person on the street, only a bit more solemn and profound.


    But when those people laid siege to Luo Fu''s home, and Luo Fu learnt his children had been cruelly slain, the God of Slaughter rose again. Riding his Giant Dragon, he instantly eradicated all the assailants surrounding them. Then, guided by his children, he blazed a trail of vengeance, reinventing the name of the God of Slaughter once more.

 Chapter 485 - 352-354: Return to the Ethereal_4

    Of course, this second battle should not have begun yet, and once the second battle begins, this guy will truly emerge into the world. To protect his children, he has no choice but to come out of hiding. Yet, despite all this, he still couldn''t save his children''s lives. No matter how strong he was, in the end, it was his strength alone, not his children''s. In constant battle, his children fell one by one before his eyes, and in the end... this guy finally embarked on the path of the God of Slaughter, against the world, against humanity!


    Luo Fu is a tragic character. With his volatile temperament, he found it difficult to interact with others. It took so much for him to find a girl who loved him and whom he loved in return, and then she was killed.


    After his wife died, Luo Fu devoted himself to caring for his children. For ten years, he played the role of both father and mother and raised his seven children. Yet, he still couldn''t prevent the withering of his children one by one, and what was more painful was that his children died in front of him, struck down before his very eyes, a feeling unimaginable to others.


    Eventually, after the death of his seven children, Luo Fu finally stepped onto the path of the God of Slaughter. The impact of his seven children dying one after another had unsettled his mind, turning him into a being who thrived on killing, and nearly every year, several cities would be destroyed by his hands.


    At first, it wasn''t too bad. Though he was bloodthirsty, his power was only at the Purple Crystal stage, and he could still be stopped. However, as time went on, this guy''s breakthrough to the Diamond stage made his threat excessively large, basically at the level of a Demon King. In the end... the Nine Great Experts could not stand by and watch. Heeding everyone''s request, they joined forces to take action! S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After tracking him for over a year and clashing in over thirty battles, Luo Fu was finally killed at Great Dome Mountain. During that year of pursuit, hundreds of cities were destroyed in the mayhem between Luo Fu and the host of experts, demonstrating just how fierce the fighting was at that time.


    Luo Fu wasn''t a King Level expert, but everyone believed he was the closest to being one. Just imagine, it took the Nine Great Experts joining forces, fighting hard for over a year, through more than thirty conflicts, to finally take him down. In the whole world, only Luo Fu had such power.


    When Xin Yun thought of that face filled with a murderous aura just now, his first instinct was to dismiss the idea. God of Slaughter was, after all, the God of Slaughter, and not something that ordinary people could control. However, Xin Yun suddenly remembered that this guy''s seven children were still alive. For the sake of his children... he was willing to live in seclusion, so surely, for their sake, he would be willing to help.


    Of course, what Xin Yun was asking wasn''t for Luo Fu to join them. Although Xin Yun had considered it, the likelihood was slim. However... for Xin Yun, as long as Luo Fu was willing to help him for ten years, then everything would be fine. In ten years'' time, Xin Yun and the others would have the capacity to face any problem, even a Diamond stage expert, without issue!


    Xin Yun''s capital was that, by using the Kongtong Seal, he could grant Luo Fu''s seven children the gift of eternal life. However, given Luo Fu''s pride and madness, it was utterly impossible to get him to join. On the contrary... it was more likely for Xin Yun and his companions to become Luo Fu''s subordinates.


    All through the night, Xin Yun repeatedly contemplated the attractions and consequences, carefully considering each step. If he could really enlist Luo Fu''s help, it would be fantastic. With this guy on their side, they might not be able to avoid the ambitions of the large gangs and organizations, but suppressing the small groups and individual troublemakers would be a breeze, even to the point of underutilization.


    Xin Yun pondered until daybreak, and only then did he fall asleep. The next morning, after a simple breakfast, Xin Yun and his three companions made arrangements for Mother Lan and Master Xi Ming, among others, before departing from the realm within the pot.


    Originally, Xin Yun had planned to go alone, but since they had many things to accomplish in one trip, everyone''s presence was essential.


    With the Tai Chi Diagram, traveling was much less tiring. They could span the distance of tens of thousands of miles in a mere instant. Taking turns, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, Ming Xuan, and Xin Yun crossed innumerable miles within a minute.


    Essentially, the four of them would directly cross from one Golden Bridge to the next, continuously on the move... entirely relying on space folding to advance. Although the distance of the folds was short, the relentless folding by the four proved to be quite efficient.


    However, activating the golden bridges of the Tai Chi Diagram to fold space required a substantial amount of energy. Yet, despite this cost, with their current strength, they reached the colossal city millions of miles away, Ethereal City, just as their energy was exhausted.


    Ethereal City is a very peculiar city, built upon a large mountain. From the mountain''s base, a city was constructed around the range, then another hundred meters up, another city was built in a similar fashion, and so on, in nine circles all the way to the peak, which featured a huge platform, ten kilometers in diameter.


    For Ming Xuan, Ethereal City was not too unfamiliar, as it was his first time here, but for Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying, the place held a completely different significance.


    Ten or so years ago, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang had just left Sensing Tower Mountain City and arrived here, where they successfully spent 1000 Gold Coins to purchase Yan Qingying. Thinking back, it all felt like it happened only yesterday.

 Chapter 486 - 352-354: Return to the Ethereal_5

    Especially for Yan Qingying, the emotions were the most complex. Ten years ago... she was deemed as a failure, unable to summon dragons, and was bundled with nine other girls, sold altogether for only 1,000 gold.


    At that time, Yan Qingying was utterly desperate. She hurried all the way to Ethereal City and was then taken to the auction stage. From her perspective, there was no longer any hope in her life. She would either become a plaything for the powerful or a maid; her life would forever be plunged into darkness.


    But it was at her moment of utmost despair that Xin Yun appeared. Even now, Yan Qingying clearly remembers the expression and posture of Xin Yun at that time. When he looked at her, the dazzling light that burst forth from his eyes is still vividly imprinted in her mind; she will never forget it in this lifetime.


    In the end, Yan Qingying was purchased by Xin Yun for a total of 1,000 gold. At the time, everyone thought he was a fool for his choice. She was just the lowest level of maid, not worth spending so much money on. But today, everything has proven just how unique Xin Yun''s vision was!


    Given Yan Qingying''s current appearance and strength, she is completely beyond the compare of money; she is priceless. Not to mention... if Yan Qingying made her virginity publicly available for bidding, the price would certainly be astonishing enough to jaw-drop anyone.


    The main reason for coming here this time was to select the Twelve Apostles for the Fight Heaven Divine Evil Great Formation and 365 disciples for the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars. This Ethereal City happens to be a Mega City under the Demon Dragon Clan. If one wished to purchase some young people with potential and qualifications, this was the best place indeed.


    However, this time, Xin Yun and the others did not head directly to the auction. Having Yan Qingying, who understood the Demon Dragon Clan immensely, they naturally went straight to the most straightforward location. They weren''t afraid of spending more money, as Xin Yun and the others were not short of cash at all.


    The reason Yan Qingying understood so well was actually due to her own personal experiences. Back then... the children who trained with her were divided into three batches upon arrival here. The first batch, of the highest quality, was sent to family-specific auction houses, and the second batch to high-end markets, which sold the strongest individuals for external sale.


    As for the last batch, which Yan Qingying was part of, they were taken to ordinary auction houses for a continuous cycle of public auctions, where anyone could bid, and the highest offer won.


    There are three tiers of auction houses. The lowest tier allows free entry, while the higher one requires one to buy a ticket, and for the highest tier, one must purchase a VIP seat costing a million gold! If you can''t even afford that, it''s better not to come here at all.


    Regarding the selection of talent, Xin Yun did not intervene. Whether it was Yan Qingying or Ming Xuan, they both had the right to freely spend money. Moreover, this visit was for them to select apostles and disciples; Xin Yun neither wanted nor could offer help.


    With the Tai Chi Diagram and the Chaos Bell in hand, Xin Yun wasn''t worried about their safety. Thus, they dispersed on the spot and agreed to meet at the Piaomiao Grand Hotel at noon.


    After parting ways, Yan Qingying headed straight for the highest-tier auction house, while Ming Xuan rushed to the high-tier auction house. This choice was also a rather helpless matter. The highest tier had fewer auction items, suitable only for someone like Yan Qingying who needed just twelve Apostles. Ming Xuan needed 365 disciples and had to go to the high-tier auction house.


    After splitting up, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang wandered the streets, entering any woodcraft shop they came across to have a look, trying to find a skilled carpenter. After all... there was still a mountain of Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood waiting inside their space. Finding a master carpenter could lead to the construction of a perfect villa made entirely of Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood!


    This Ethereal City is one of the Top Ten Super Mega Cities, extraordinarily magnificent, with a large number of artisans gathered here, including a character who would be quite famous in later generations, known as the Divine Craftsman¡ªMaster Men Dou. Those familiar with him liked to call him Master Mumble.


    Master Men Dou''s craftsmanship is exceptionally exquisite. Whether it''s making handles and shafts for weapons or furniture like tables and chairs, or even constructing buildings and palaces out of wood, each piece is incredibly precise, each of his works describable as art.


    However, Master Men Dou is an eccentric who doesn''t care about money. Most of the things he makes he keeps for his own collection, rarely selling to the outside world. But precisely because of this, every one of his creations, even if made from rotten wood, is of astonishing value.(To be continued, if you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available and support the author by reading the official version!) Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 487 - 355-357: The Three of the Men Family

    Although this guy doesn''t care about money, if you have good wood, he''s even willing to work for you for free. Strictly speaking, he is a person who exists purely for the sake of art. In his previous life, Master Men Dou''s highest achievement was building a Treasure Pagoda out of gold-threaded wood, carving it with magnificent patterns and symbols, as well as all kinds of birds and beasts. The most exaggerated part is that after the Treasure Pagoda was built, it was even refined by Artifact Refining masters into a magical artifact. Though it didn''t qualify as a post-celestial Spiritual Treasure, it could be used to smash, cover, or defend people!


    What moved Xin Yun the most was the fact that once it had been refined into a magical artifact, it could freely expand or shrink in size and be carried around. This was incredibly powerful, equating to carrying a palace around with you, with no fear of lacking a place to rest wherever you went, and the palace itself came with defenses, so there was no fear of danger while sleeping. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If a magical artifact made from gold-threaded wood was so powerful, one made from Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood combined with materials like purple gold, Green Silver, red copper, Blue Iron, and green tin would definitely create a portable palace with strong defenses.


    After visiting several wood shops, Xin Yun looked very carefully, but still couldn''t find any works in the style of Master Men Dou. Fortunately, there was plenty of time.


    Throughout the morning, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang wandered around the market. They didn''t find Master Men Dou, but they did purchase many daily necessities, as well as girls'' private belongings, clothing handkerchiefs, and the like.


    In this incident, the original villa had been directly destroyed, and all the daily necessities hadn''t been salvaged in time; they were reduced to dust. So, everything needed to be bought again. The items used by Master Xi Ming and others were easy to handle, but for Mother Lan, Yi Luo Xiang, and the Yizhong Maidservant, who were after all girls, they couldn''t let the Five Rats go shopping for their belongings!


    Persistence pays off, and finally... after wandering around for most of the morning, Xin Yun spotted a set of exquisitely carved Purple Sandalwood furniture in an inconspicuous wood shop.


    Master Men Dou''s works had distinctive features: first, they were finely crafted; second, the lines of his works flowed naturally with an antique charm, and third, he excelled at carving inlays, rendering birds, bugs, fish, and beasts incredibly lifelike... However, these were all secondary. Most importantly, Master Men Dou''s works made one involuntarily think of the word "art."


    His eyes shining, Xin Yun circled the furniture several times and finally found Master Men Dou''s unique mark in a corner of the Purple Sandalwood table. There was no mistake... it was definitely Master Men Dou''s Work!


    After confirming several times, Xin Yun excitedly turned to the wood shop owner and said, "Boss, how much for this set of furniture?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s question, the wood shop owner beamed and hurried over, exclaiming, "Esteemed customer, are you interested in this wooden piece? You have great taste indeed; these are carved from Purple Sandalwood. This Purple Sandalwood..."


    For the next two minutes, the wood shop owner went on and on about the advantages of this set of furniture, but from start to finish, he never once mentioned Master Men Dou''s name. In the end... he quoted a price of one million gold for the set, of course... it was negotiable.


    Looking at the furniture set before him, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. Now... Master Men Dou''s fame had not yet risen; if this were the future, a price of one million gold wouldn''t even buy a leg of one of the stools.


    After pondering for a moment, Xin Yun decisively said, "Well, the price is a bit high, but not outrageously so. Here''s what we''ll do... if you let me meet the craftsman who made this set, I''ll buy it!"


    Faced with Xin Yun''s request, the shop owner was initially taken aback, but then he nodded repeatedly to indicate it was no problem. He then turned and walked over to the counter, where he whispered a few words to a young boy around thirteen or fourteen years old. The boy nodded and quickly turned, running towards the back courtyard.


    Soon, a burly man, exuding the scent of wood flowers and possessing a rugged physique, was led into the shop by the boy. Seeing this, Xin Yun furrowed his brow sharply; this was definitely not Master Men Dou!


    As Xin Yun was contemplating, the wood shop owner grabbed the burly man by the arm and brought him straight to Xin Yun, declaring, "Esteemed customer, this is the master craftsman who made this set of furniture!"


    "Oh!" Raising an eyebrow, Xin Yun said with a hint of a smile, "I wonder, what is the name of this master?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s question, the burly man replied gruffly, "I''m Ah Tie, but this set of furniture isn''t..."


    Before Ah Tie could finish his sentence, the wood shop owner yanked him and blurted out, "All right Ah Tie, there''s a lot more work to be done, hurry back..."


    Glancing bewilderedly at the shop owner, the burly man dumbly nodded his head and turned to leave. Seeing this, Xin Yun sneered and said to the shop owner, "This isn''t right. You''re clearly deceiving the customer; he is definitely not the maker of this set!"


    At Xin Yun''s words, the wood shop owner''s mouth fell open, wanting to make an excuse. Seeing this, Xin Yun raised his hand and interrupted, "Don''t try to pull the wool over my eyes. I''ll tell you the truth, I recognize the creator of this set, I''ve already found his unique mark on the woodwork, so..."


    Pausing slightly, Xin Yun reached into his robe, pulled out a gold card, and said, "Here''s what we''ll do... if you can get him to come here, I will pay double the price for this set of woodwork!"

 Chapter 488 - 355-357: The Three of the Men Family_2

    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the burly man named Ah Tie contemptuously curled his lip and disdainfully said, "You accuse our boss of deceiving people, but you''re no better yourself. You say you know him, yet he''s standing right in front of you, and you''re still looking everywhere for him. It''s truly laughable¡­" Having said that, Ah Tie shook his head and, ignoring Xin Yun, turned and walked toward the back door.


    "What!" Upon hearing Ah Tie''s words, Xin Yun was completely stunned. Indeed¡­ Although Master Men Dou had a famous reputation, Xin Yun had never actually seen him before, only hearing about him from others. Obviously¡­ Master Men Dou didn''t look like Ah Tie. But now, Ah Tie was claiming Master Men Dou was right in front of him. Does that mean¡­ could it be!


    In thought, Xin Yun stared dumbly at the wooden furniture shop owner. Well¡­ although he had put on some weight, and there was more flesh on his face, but all things considered, there was indeed some resemblance to the legendary Master Men Dou!


    With a wry smile, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "Why even bother with this charade? If you are Master Men Dou, then why go through the trouble of deceiving me with someone else? You mean no harm; I simply wanted to find you to make me some things."


    "Wait a minute!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the wooden furniture shop owner, covered in sweat, responded with a bitter smile, "I am not the Master Men Dou you''re looking for. Men Dou is my son..."


    In the middle of his sentence, the wooden furniture shop owner pulled over a boy about ten years old and said with a bitter smile, "He is Men Dou, the creator of this set of tables and chairs."


    "Uh..." As Xin Yun listened to the wooden furniture shop owner and looked at the boy in front of him who appeared to be only twelve or thirteen, he was utterly speechless. He was Men Dou!


    Swallowing hard, Xin Yun foolishly looked at the wooden furniture shop owner and said, "If he is Men Dou, then why did you bother dragging Ah Tie out? Why not introduce him to me directly?" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing Xin Yun''s question, the wooden furniture shop owner replied with a bitter smile, "Easy for you to say, but if I pushed such a young kid in front of you and told you he made this furniture, would you believe it?"


    "I! This..." Hearing the wooden furniture shop owner''s words, Xin Yun finally understood. Yes... No one would believe that this boy, who looked no older than twelve or thirteen but seemed clever and bright, could have made this furniture set. Out of ten people, nine wouldn''t believe it, yet Xin Yun did believe it. He believed it not for anything else but the confident sparkle in the boy''s eyes!


    Meeting Xin Yun''s gaze, the boy gave a small smile and said, "Don''t judge by my youthful appearance; I am actually much older than you. It''s just that... over twenty years ago, while making wooden items, I inhaled the scent of Agarwood and then the Green Wave Fragrant Wood, which slowed down my growth. Over two decades have passed, and my body has barely aged from ten to what appears to be twelve."


    Hearing what Master Men Dou said, Xin Yun finally realized the situation. This boy, who appeared to be just a twelve or thirteen-year-old, was actually in his mid-thirties and only looked young.


    In contemplation, Men Dou calmly asked, "Did you come specifically to ask me to make something? What is it you want to be made?"


    Hearing Master Men Dou''s question, Xin Yun snapped back to reality and blurted out, "This... I came here mainly to ask you to build a wooden villa for me, you see¡­"


    "What? A wooden villa!" Master Men Dou was stunned at Xin Yun''s words!


    After a moment of shock, Master Men Dou decisively shook his head and said, "What a joke, I am a carpenter, capable of making furniture and carving art pieces, but when it comes to building villas, I think you might have the wrong person!"


    "Huh?" At Men Dou''s words, Xin Yun''s brow furrowed with confusion. Had he remembered incorrectly? Master Men Dou didn''t build villas! But that didn''t make sense! He had heard from others that those buildings were Master Men Dou''s work.


    As Xin Yun pondered, the wooden furniture shop owner interjected, "Customer, you must be mistaken. I know my son, and he doesn''t build villas. He has never even dealt with such projects, and even if he were willing to help, he wouldn''t know how to build one."


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Hearing his father''s words, Men Dou nodded repeatedly and said, "You must be looking for my grandfather. He is the expert at constructing buildings out of wood. Unfortunately... he has retired and no longer makes things for people."


    "Your grandfather!" At Men Dou''s words, Xin Yun was flabbergasted. Another grandfather surfaced, and now Men Dou didn''t build villas? What was going on?


    Seeing Xin Yun''s astonished look, Men Dou''s eyes gleamed as he said, "I tell you, my grandfather was very famous. When it comes to Master Men Dou, it''s not only about his exquisite craftsmanship but also his formidable power¡ªhe was a mighty Amethyst-tier master!"


    "Wait a minute!" Xin Yun interjected in shock, stopping Men Dou mid-sentence, and asked urgently, "What did you say your grandfather''s name was? Is it also Men Dou?"


    "No, no¡­" Shaking his head vigorously, Men Dou replied to Xin Yun''s question, "My grandfather''s name is Men Dou, like the word ''fight,'' not the same as mine. Back in his day, he was also a prestigious..."


    Without fully listening to Men Dou''s excited explanation, Xin Yun''s mind instantly cleared up many things. He had only ever heard of a Master Men Dou, an odd name that stuck in his memory, so when others mentioned that a building was a work of Master Men Dou, he subconsciously assumed it was this Men Dou. In reality, however, that building was a creation of Master Men Dou. The name might sound similar with one as Dou and another as Dou. One specialized in making furniture and art pieces, while the other was skilled in wooden architecture¡ªtwo completely different matters.

 Chapter 489 - 489: Chapters 355-357: The Men Family of Three_3

    ```


    During his contemplation, Xin Yun swallowed hard and said, "About that, I don''t know if I could ask Master Men Dou for help, I would like to ask him to build me a villa, you see..."


    "Forget it," upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Men Dou said bluntly, "you''re being foolish. My grandfather stopped building villas for people thirty years ago. He''s a high-grade martial artist of the Purple Crystal level, why would he go around building villas for others."


    "Right," the owner of the carpentry store nodded and added, "Indeed, Old Master Men is the revered ancestor of our Men Family. Now he''s old and it''s impossible for him to build you a villa, so you should find someone else."


    Upon hearing the two of them, Xin Yun couldn''t help but frown. If it had been someone else, maybe this would have been the time to leave, but Xin Yun knew that Master Men Dou definitely wouldn''t have retired just like that. He had even built the Gold-threaded Wooden Pagoda many years later, so how could he possibly be retired! They just didn''t want to disturb him, that''s all.


    While thinking, Xin Yun frowned and said, "Are these your own thoughts, or theirs? I''m guessing... this is probably just wishful thinking on your part. Is it that you see him getting old and don''t want him to continue the hard work? But let me tell you, as a martial artist, one never truly ages. As long as a breath is left in him, he is still a warrior, and will never rest. Therefore, I think it''s best if you don''t make decisions on his behalf. As a high-grade martial artist of the Purple Crystal level, he has the right and the capability to decide anything for himself!"


    "Good!" Just as Xin Yun finished speaking, a powerful and resolute shout suddenly erupted from the rear door of the shop. At the sound, everyone turned their heads to look towards the back.


    What they saw was an elderly man with white hair and beard, but exceptionally spirited, stepping in with confidence. Judging by his appearance alone, he was at least over a hundred years old, but in terms of vitality, he seemed even more vigorous than the young!


    Staring deeply at this spirited old man, one could tell from the aura he emitted that he was indeed a high-grade martial artist of the Purple Crystal level, and perhaps his strength was even considerable, not too far from the Diamond level.


    However, Purple Crystal level is Purple Crystal level. With his physical state, it was impossible for him to reach the Diamond level in this lifetime. It wasn''t a matter of talent or potential; rather, he had spent too much time constructing wooden buildings. His cultivation had been delayed, and now his body was beginning to age. Not only was he unable to improve his strength, but it would also continue to decline.


    Such is the way of life, everyone must face birth, aging, illness, and death. Once one''s age reaches a certain extent, every aspect of the body will decline. If one cannot reach the Diamond level before the age of 30, the body begins to age and no amount of training can overcome this natural decline, and death is inevitable in the end. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, if one reaches the Diamond level before the age of 30, life can be greatly extended. Living for a thousand or eight hundred years would be trivial, and continuous improvement might even lead to immortality, which wouldn''t be such a rarity.


    Although Master Men Dou is now a high-grade martial artist at the Purple Crystal level and could live for another three or four decades, he will never be able to reach the Diamond level. His strength deteriorates every day as his body ages, an irreversible process.


    While Xin Yun observed, the spirited old man spoke in a loud voice, "Well said, young man, you''re right... As long as I have a breath left, I, Men Dou, am a fighter, fully capable of deciding anything."


    Having said that, Master Men Dou paused for a moment, then continued, "However, under normal circumstances, it''s unlikely I would go out of my way to build a villa for you."


    Upon hearing Master Men Dou''s words, Xin Yun laughed and said, "If I''ve dared to come here, I have the utmost confidence that I can persuade you. I believe... the terms I offer are something you simply cannot refuse."


    "Oh!" Intrigued by Xin Yun''s confidence, Master Men Dou''s eyes sparkled as he said, "Really? Then I would like to hear more about what kind of building you want to construct, and what the terms are."


    With a slight smile, Xin Yun didn''t say much more and directly pulled out a piece of Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood, gently placing it on the table in front of him. At this sight, not only Master Men Dou, but also Men Dou and the store owner were stunned. They rushed over and gazed ecstatically at the legendary wood.


    With a sigh, Master Men Dou gently stroked the Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood and said, "Is this your engagement gift to me? I must admit, I cannot refuse your offer, this..."


    "No, no, no..." Hearing Master Men Dou''s words, Xin Yun vigorously shook his head and said, "That''s not it at all. This isn''t your hiring fee. My intention is to use this type of wood to build the villa."


    "Ah!" At Xin Yun''s declaration, the three onlookers stood with their mouths agape, speechless. They knew the Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood was the most expensive and precious wood. For common people, securing even a small piece might be deemed a family heirloom. Even for a wealthy family, having a piece of furniture made from it was a matter of great pride. As for building an entire villa from Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood, let alone seeing it, they had never even heard of such a thing. Perhaps only in dreams would they come across such a structure.


    Watching their astonished faces, Xin Yun said with a smile, "As for your hiring fee, it''s to stop your body from aging. Although you can''t regain your youth, your body definitely won''t age any further. Moreover, I can promise you, if you''re willing to put in the effort, in no more than ten years, you will surely step into the realm of a Diamond-level martial artist!"


    ```

 Chapter 490 - 355-357: Men Family of Three_4

    Facing the conditions Xin Yun had offered, Master Men Dou did not refuse at all. Having the chance to personally build a palace completely made from Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood was an honor in itself. Such an opportunity had never arisen before and would never come again, for Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood was the kind of material that once a tree was chopped down, one less remained. It was already so rare now, let alone in the future.


    As for Xin Yun''s offers of everlasting life and promotion to a diamond rank, Master Men Dou actually didn''t believe him. However... when Master Men Dou followed Xin Yun to the Primordial World, his disbelief was swept away at the sight of mountains and fields of Spirit Stones, Immortal Herbs that filled the sky and earth, and the dense Spiritual Energy that was almost condensing. Only then did he believe Xin Yun''s words.


    Such a wonderful place, of course, Master Men Dou wouldn''t miss it. He promptly pulled Men Dou into the fold and clamored to join Xin Yun''s Axe Gang. He wanted nothing more than to reside in the Primordial World. Simply living there for an extended period would grant one immortality.


    Facing Master Men Dou''s request, how could Xin Yun possibly disagree? He agreed immediately. In the Men Family''s three generations, Men Dou excelled in wooden architecture, while Men Dou was adept in family manufacturing. Men Dou''s son, the owner of the woodware store, excelled in carving. Whether it was architectural carvings or carvings on tables and chairs, including directly sculpting artworks and statues, he was simply unmatched in skill! S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With grandfather, son, and grandson working together, they could meet any need. It is worth mentioning that Men Dou''s son, Men Dou''s father, was actually named Men Dou. If one were to only listen to the pronunciation, it would sound exactly the same!


    Men Dou, Men Dou, Men Dou¡ª who knows what they were thinking when they picked such similar sounding names. But for Xin Yun, it didn''t matter what they were called. From now on... the three members of the Men Family would become the Axe Gang''s official carpenters!


    In order not to damage the environment, Xin Yun didn''t plan to use materials like jade for construction within the Primordial World. Instead, he chose various types of wood as materials to build a range of antique pavilions and towers. This was what Xin Yun aspired to, as it wouldn''t destroy the environment, blending perfectly into the surroundings.


    After seeing the environment of the Primordial World, Master Men Dou and his son couldn''t leave immediately. After joining the Axe Gang, there was no need to keep the woodware store open any longer. In the future... building the gang''s headquarters would keep them busy for decades, if not centuries. They wouldn''t have the mind to manage a woodware store!


    As for financial issues, that was even less of a problem. The Axe Gang was never short on money. Not to mention the haul by the Five Rat Brothers, just the Spirit Stones scattered all over the Primordial World¡ªselling off a few would be enough to provide a luxurious life for decades, if not a century.


    However, leaving still meant that there were many matters to attend to, including daily necessities and the needed tools, as well as family heirlooms that couldn''t be discarded casually. Everything had to be sorted out properly. Xin Yun and the three agreed to meet at ten o''clock this evening for him to come and pick them up.


    After sorting everything out, when Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang hurried to the Piaomiao Grand Hotel, Ming Xuan and Yan Qingying had been waiting there for a long time. Despite the wait, neither showed the slightest impatience. Judging from their expressions, they had both had a fruitful day.


    Indeed, as soon as Xin Yun sat down, Yan Qingying excitedly stood up to report, "This year''s luck is too good. Although I spent quite a bit of money, I actually found twelve formidable girls. Their talent, aptitude, potential, all above 90. My goodness... I could hardly believe my eyes!"


    Upon hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yun was stunned. Are there really so many geniuses in the world? But after some thought, it actually made sense. Even if there was one genius per million people, a large city with a population of twenty million could produce 20 geniuses. And in this Primordial World, there were thousands of cities with populations around twenty million.


    As he pondered, Xin Yun smiled slightly and said, "That''s great. Since they''re all so formidable, you''ll need to take good care of them and not let their potential go to waste. After all... they are to be your Twelve Apostles, serving you for life. They are your representatives."


    "Mhm mhm..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying nodded excitedly, an uncommon thrill visible on her face. It was known that Yan Qingying usually did not smile, her expression always so cool as if she was detached from the world. Thus, a loss of composure like this was indeed rare for her.


    Lost in thought, Ming Xuan said, "I''ve also had good results. The talent, aptitude, and potential are all above 80. Even though just over 80, having so many already satisfies me."


    With a silent sigh, Xin Yun shook his head with a wry smile. After all the fuss, it turned out that his own talent was subpar, with three 66 scores, just passing the grade.


    But fortunately, since obtaining the Red Gourd, with continuous refinement of elixirs and a large flow of Spiritual Power permeating into the gourd''s walls, transferring to Xin Yun''s body, it was slow but steady in improving Xin Yun''s talent, aptitude, and potential. And... there was no upper limit to this improvement, even reaching 100 was not the peak.


    After a simple lunch, in the afternoon... Xin Yun and the others took the twelve Apostles selected by Yan Qingying and the 365 followers picked by Ming Xuan into the Primordial World. Once finished, they rushed to Master Men Dou''s house to transport him and his family, including the women of the household, to the Primordial World as well.

 Chapter 491 - 355-357: Men Family of Three_5

    After signaling Yi Luo Xiang to stay inside the Ethereal City Grand Hotel to stand by, Xin Yun and Ming Xuan, along with Yan Qingying, crossed the golden bridge created by the Taiji Diagram and returned to the celestial world within the pot. Having settled everyone there, they then returned to Ethereal City, and next... they had to find the God of Slaughter¡ªLuo Fu!


    It''s worth mentioning that, aside from their original tasks, the Five Rat Brothers now had an additional role as purchasing agents. If anyone living within the celestial world needed anything, they conveyed the requests directly to the brothers, who had to obtain the items as fast as possible by whatever means necessary.


    Of course, the Five Rat Brothers weren''t working for nothing, as contributions to the gang were tallied for every task. Thus, the brothers were quite happy with their situation, eager to unlock the Treasure Sword to its Third Layer after sensing its might.


    As Xin Yun and the others left Ethereal City to set off for Luo Fu''s location city, riots were breaking out in Shoushan City. The Five Rat Brothers were wreaking havoc; anyone wearing the Dragon Head Gang''s insignia became a target for their attacks, and any shops or trading houses bearing the gang''s mark were plundered, with goods and merchandise cleaned out, leaving nothing behind.


    On receiving this news, the leader of the Dragon Head Gang, Wang Qiang, was furious and personally led his subordinates to the scene of the incident. For several days, such disturbances had been emerging incessantly¡ªthis was already the seventeenth riot.


    Logically speaking, with the diamond-ranked expert Wang Sheng stationed in Shoushan City, there shouldn''t be any trouble from other diamond-ranked adversaries. Unless, that is, they were tired of living. Therefore, it must be a small gang without diamond-ranked experts causing these problems. Did they not know who was backing the Dragon Head Gang? If Wang Sheng returned and the opposing gang lacked diamond-ranked experts, they would surely be exterminated.


    In recent days, members of the Dragon Head Gang had been continuously assassinated. Some were inexplicably killed in the bustling streets, others were knocked out in secluded alleys, and still, others were found dead in their own beds. If it weren''t for the deep cut nearly severing the neck, one might have thought it was a natural death. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the situation as it was, the Dragon Head Gang could no longer be considered a small gang; however, they could not sustain such losses. It was one thing for the ordinary members to be hit, but it seemed the gang''s upper echelon had also become targets. Bad news arrived daily, and by now everyone in the Dragon Head Gang was living in fear. If they couldn''t find a way to resolve the crisis, the gang''s collapse seemed imminent.


    Turning the street corner, the site of the incident was right ahead. Looking around, the doors and windows of several shops on the street side were smashed, with a dozen bodies scattered chaotically on the roadway, dark purple blood smeared everywhere. Thick smoke billowed from the rooftops of the burning shops, while sparse flaming tongues crackled fiercely.


    Seeing the scene before him, Wang Qiang bit down on his teeth in rage, striding towards the burning shops. Who exactly were these people, and why were they causing chaos in the Dragon Head Gang''s territory!


    "Pat... Pat..." Amidst the crisp sound of footsteps, Wang Qiang, at the front, stepped over a male corpse and was about to bypass a robed female corpse to keep moving forward when suddenly, an incident occurred.


    The moment Wang Qiang was about to step forward, the male corpse he had just stepped over sprung up, and in a flash, a glint of cold light aimed for Wang Qiang''s lower back in an Explosive Slash.


    At the same time, the robed female corpse Wang Qiang was about to step over rotated her body, and with the twist, a chilling gleam whooshed toward Wang Qiang''s abdomen.


    The distance was too short, the speed too swift, the change too sudden, plus Wang Qiang''s attention had been on the burning shops, pondering over the situation. Therefore... facing this abrupt change, he was a bit too slow to react.


    It was too late to draw his sword for defense, the proximity was just too close, but... Wang Qiang was still an Amethyst Eight-Star expert, not so easy to kill.


    With a shout, Wang Qiang spread his arms wide, and in an instant... a dazzling beam of light burst forth from his body, the violent surge of energy flinging the attackers'' bodies into the air as their cold blades pierced him.


    Nonetheless, even though Wang Qiang''s reaction had been timely, the sword slash and stab still wounded him. Although not gravely, the two wounds¡ªone in front and one behind¡ªbled profusely. (To be continued, for more visit www.qidian.com. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 492 - 492: Chapters 358-360 Initial Clues

    "When..." With a shudder, Wang Qiang was about to escape at full speed from this perilous place and summon the Giant Dragon when suddenly... a bell rang out in mid-air, and a wave of mysterious yellow shock spread instantly.


    Affected by the bell''s tremor, Wang Qiang''s body paused slightly. By the time he thought to flee again, a huge bell over ten meters tall and five to six meters in diameter had descended from the sky, trapping Wang Qiang inside it.


    Seeing Wang Qiang suddenly under attack, the three Amethyst-tier experts following him were stunned, and then they fiercely lunged forward; however... before they could reach him, the Chaos Bell had already enveloped Wang Qiang.


    Witnessing this scene, the three looked at each other, then urgently drew their weapons and struck at the giant bell. Amidst the clanging sounds, they hit the bell with all their might.


    Under the continuous blows of the three Amethyst-tier experts, the bell emitted a dull sound. Oddly though, it sounded as if it were buried in the earth, very muffled.


    Facing this strange bell sound, the three Amethyst-tier experts weren''t too concerned; instead, they were surprised to see the giant bell was not shattered and, unsatisfied, they swung their arms, hitting the bell again with their weapons.


    Outside, their pounding may have seemed effective, but inside, Wang Qiang was unlucky. The moment the bell covered him, everything went dark before his eyes. At the same time, countless sharp points of light appeared around him, bombarding him like comets crashing into Earth.


    In the face of this, Wang Qiang didn''t panic. He immediately activated his energy Shield, resisting the starlight assault from the outside while quickly gathering his own energy, attempting to overturn the massive bell.


    It was certain that with Wang Qiang''s Amethyst Eight-Star strength, as long as he gathered enough energy, one push would send the only two-layered repaired Chaos Bell flying; however, just at this moment, the first strike from the three Amethyst experts outside landed...


    The people outside felt nothing unusual, but inside the bell, Wang Qiang''s experience was much different. While gathering energy, he heard an explosive rumble as twenty-seven mysterious yellow shockwaves roared toward him.


    In that instant, Wang Qiang felt as if he were trapped within a bell while many people outside pounded on it with hammers. The buzzing vibrations nearly deafened him, completely disrupting his concentration and energy gathering.


    Indeed, Wang Qiang was trapped inside a huge bell, and... under the control of the Dual Assassins, all sound waves were directed inward, meaning that a person was trapped inside while the bell was struck crazily¡ªonly those who experienced it would know this sensation.


    Under the shaking of the bell, the energy Wang Qiang had painstakingly gathered dissipated; clutching his ears in pain and preparing to gather energy once more, another full-powered strike from the three Amethyst-tier experts arrived.


    Though their intention was good, wanting to shatter the giant bell, for Wang Qiang it was not so simple. Amidst thunderous noise, his energy Shield was violently disrupted, rippling under the full-force attack of the three Amethyst experts. Although it wasn''t shattered just yet, it was on the verge of failing.


    At this point, the three Amethyst experts finally came to their senses, hurriedly grouping together. They all struck the bell from the same direction; if they couldn''t shatter it, they would at least try to knock it away, by any means necessary to save Wang Qiang.


    After exchanging glances, the three Amethyst experts took a deep breath and, raising their weapons, they shouted and launched three energy beams roaring towards the bell.


    Combined, these three high-tier Amethyst experts wielded power that the current Chaos Bell couldn''t withstand; however... the Dual Assassins couple wouldn''t foolishly resist and let energy escape. The moment the experts shot their energy, the bell rose instantly, revealing Wang Qiang below, clutching his ears. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Wang Qiang could understand what was happening, three intertwined beams had already reached him. The next moment... amidst Wang Qiang''s hysterical screams, the three beams converged, and a burst of intense white light flashed, followed by an enormous booming sound.


    Wang Qiang''s energy Shield, already shaken nearly to its limit, now collapsed under the combined strike of the three energies; after the explosion, one of his arms and half of his thigh were instantly blown away. But fortunately, his strength was several stars higher than the others, so he barely clung to life!


    However, by this point, it was already too late; as Wang Qiang struggled against the attack, the Dual Assassins made another move, with countless crisscrossing sword lights surging forward, followed by an extremely sharp and cold light. Facing such a dense assault, the three Amethyst-tier experts could only protect themselves, helplessly watching as Wang Qiang was enveloped by the myriad of blade lights.


    The light of the Mang dagger flashed but for a moment. When the ordeal was over... Wang Qiang was nowhere to be found. Looking around, the ground bore only a mass of flesh mashed like dumpling filling, with not even a piece of bone to be found.


    "When..." As the three Amethyst-tier experts stared blankly at the meat paste on the ground, a bell sounded and a deep voice rang out: "From now on, the Dragon Head Gang is completely exterminated. All former members of the Dragon Head Gang have three days to leave Shoushan City. Those who remain here after three days will be killed without mercy!"

 Chapter 493 - 358-360 Initial Clues_2

    Upon hearing this voice, all the experts from the Dragon Head Gang couldn''t help but look up, and what met their eyes was a huge Mysterious Yellow bell suspended in midair. Atop the bell stood a man and a woman, and everyone knew that Wang Qiang had just perished at their hands.


    In fact, Wang Qiang was far from the first person to die at this couple''s hands. Over the past few days, countless experts had fallen to them. Although their own strength was still limited to the crystal tier, even the Amethyst Eight-Star Wang Qiang had died without the power to resist them, hadn''t he?


    Their strength might not be that impressive, but once they set their sights on someone, not even an amethyst-tier expert would fare well. Their assassination techniques were elusive, and coupled with the endless array of magical artifacts, no one was confident they could escape their assassination.


    As everyone pondered, the Dual Assassins in the sky retracted the Chaos Bell, and where the golden light flashed... a golden bridge appeared out of thin air. Under everyone''s gaze, the two leisurely stepped onto the golden bridge and disappeared into the sky.


    With the gang leader dead and many high-ranking members assassinated, the Dragon Head Gang was left headless and immediately disbanded on the spot. After receiving a warning from the Dual Assassins, most of the gang members left Shoushan City at the first opportunity. Only a small number of die-hards insisted on staying, but... their persistence didn''t last long. Three days after the deadline, within a single day, all those who remained were beheaded, their bodies piled up outside the South City Gate, and their heads hung at the four gates as a warning to the remnants of the Dragon Head Gang that transgressors would be killed without mercy!


    As the Dragon Head Gang leader Wang Qiang met his end, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang successfully arrived in Great River City, a small city built beside the river with a population of around one million. It was quite inconspicuous, and Godslayer Luo Fu had chosen such an unremarkable small city to live in.


    As for Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan, they didn''t come this time. They each had their own Angel Envoys and disciples, so how could they have the time to run around with Xin Yun? Besides... there was no need. Even if they came, they wouldn''t be of much use.


    Until now, Luo Fu had been in seclusion for ten years, with his oldest child being fifteen and the youngest just turning ten. Based on the timing, his eldest son and second son presumably had their incidents recently.


    After arriving in Great River City, Xin Yun didn''t go directly to find Luo Fu but bought a house not far from Luo Fu''s home and settled down, spending his days in closed-door cultivation, quietly waiting for that moment to arrive.


    Getting Luo Fu to come out of seclusion to help wasn''t a simple matter. Luo Fu was the God of Slaughter from a previous era, with unparalleled strength and an exceptionally volatile temperament. In the entire world, except for his children and wife, he never took orders from anyone. To get such a person to work for others was next to impossible.


    If Xin Yun were to approach him now, the likelihood of Luo Fu coming out to help would not exceed 1%. To avoid danger, the likelihood of Luo Fu personally killing Xin Yun would be 99%!


    Every day, besides cultivating, Xin Yun also took the time to imprint all seven of Luo Fu''s children. This way, even if they died, Xin Yun could immediately replicate their bodies. As long as he could attract their True Spirits, resurrection was possible! This was Xin Yun''s bargaining chip for requesting Luo Fu''s assistance and was not to be taken lightly.


    Time slowly passed, but Luo Fu''s seven children remained unharmed, while on the other side... Shoushan City was gradually getting back on track.


    According to Yi Luo Xiang''s vision, the management of Shoushan City was to be handled by ten local elders chosen by the populace, with taxes set at a mere 10%, remarkably low. Most importantly, this 10% tax was not levied both ways, but only one way. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In other factions, this 10% tax would be on every individual. For example, if someone bought a piece of bread, the seller would need to pay a 10% tax, and the buyer would also have to pay a 10% tax, with the tax amount decided by the transaction value.


    However, Xin Yun''s tax system was different. If someone were to buy bread, then only one party needed to pay the tax, which fell on the merchant, not on the buyer. However... when they bought the bread, the price had already included the tax...


    If originally bread cost ten copper a piece, then now it would be sold for eleven copper, with ten copper being the price for the bread, and the extra copper being the collected tax.


    The benefits of this method were clear. For 99% of the people in Shoushan City, the existence of taxes was imperceptible. Although they bought goods every day, they never needed to pay a single penny in taxes. Even though the cost of taxes was included in the products, as long as the money was not collected from them, the common people were immensely happy.


    If it were like before, selling a piece of bread would mean paying taxes once for the seller and once for the buyer, directly taking money from the pockets of the people. For the penny-pinching populace, this was of course utterly unacceptable.


    For merchants, such a tax system was also very popular. Not paying taxes was out of the question; after all, someone had to ensure their protection, right? Moreover, they only paid a 10% tax. To find lower taxes than this would be impossible anywhere in the world, and considering that it was a one-way tax, it was already half as low as the lowest taxes worldwide.


    With the taxes established, what followed was straightforward¡ªhanding over city management to the ten elders elected by all the city''s residents. They were free to manage as they saw fit. However, there absolutely could not be any errors concerning tax matters. They were already collecting so little; any mistakes would be unacceptable. How else would they sustain?

 Chapter 494 - 494: Chapters 358-360 Initial Clues_3

    Moreover, under such a tax law, the goods already include the tax, and the extra part is the tax paid by the citizens, not the merchants. If anyone embezzles it, it is equivalent to stealing the Axe Gang''s property, and there will be no leniency regardless of who intervenes. They will be hunted down relentlessly until death.


    No one understands the city better than its own inhabitants, and thus... under the management of the Ten Elders, the Dragon Head Gang quickly restored order. Everything was well organized, and the situation was better than ever before.


    After the tax rate was lowered, the common people felt the greatest relief. They no longer had to pay so-called taxes; whatever they earned each day was their own, and they could buy whatever they wanted, enjoying unparalleled freedom and ease.


    The merchants were also happy. The price of the goods, plus the tax, could be sold directly. For every item sold, they would set aside the tax in advance. For the time being, no one dared to evade taxes, because... the Ten Elders, who were experienced old hands, had devised a series of tax inspection methods. No matter how cunning you were, if you dared to tax evade, you would inevitably be caught.


    To give just one example, every shop must account for every item they sell and record it on the account sheet at the entrance in front of the buyers. If anyone made a purchase that wasn''t recorded, that was tax evasion. There is no doubt about it; such individuals would be relentlessly pursued until death without mercy.


    If someone were caught stealing taxes and reported, upon verification, if the matter was true, the informant would be rewarded with one million Gold Coins, and the tax evader would be put to death without pardon!


    There were many more brilliant ways like this, too many to count, well over a hundred. Basically... the entire journey of a batch of goods, from entering the city to being sold after several turns, was thoroughly recorded. If there were any discrepancies at any point, they would be immediately apparent. After a simple investigation, there would be nothing left to hide.


    The city was initially settled, and everything was thriving. All problems were temporarily concealed, but... although things were good for now, if there were no one to maintain control over time, everything would inevitably descend into chaos eventually.


    Meanwhile, within the world inside the pot, the construction was progressing smoothly. The Men Family grandfather and grandsons were busy every day, with Men Dou in charge of building villas, Men Dou responsible for carving, and Men Dou making all kinds of furniture, never resting for a moment.


    Not only that, but the 12 Angel Envoys and the 365 disciples within the world inside the pot also advanced rapidly. At the age of eight, all of them had successfully summoned their own Giant Dragons. Under the influence of Elixirs refined by Ying, their strengths changed every day. With an abundant supply of Immortal Herbs, each person''s strength improved rapidly.


    However, until today, Shoushan City was still without an owner. The Axe Gang had not established their flag there. The reason for the delay was that the Axe Gang was no longer suitable.


    As the saying goes, "The Ten People Gang, the Hundred People Gate, the Thousand People Sect, the Ten Thousand People Teaching." The Axe Gang now numbered over a hundred, nearly four hundred in total. To still be called a gang was a bit of a stretch; strictly speaking, they should have been called a gate.


    But calling it the "Axe Gate" sounded terrible; no one would choose such a name. However, if not this, then what should it be named? Indeed, this was a problem.


    After much thought, finally... everyone gathered together and tentatively agreed on a new name¡ª"Dragon Gate"! As for the Axe Gang, as soon as it came into existence, it had already become a thing of the past, never having the opportunity to be known to the world.


    A few days later, everyone gathered in Shoushan City, officially planted the flag, and declared Shoushan City as a city under the jurisdiction of Dragon Gate. Everything here would be subject to the supervision and leadership of Dragon Gate. At the same time, the first month''s tax revenue of Shoushan City had also been tallied...


    Shoushan City, a metropolis with a population of over thirty million, had a low tax rate. Yet, it was precisely because of the low taxes that consumption was stimulated, and the revenue for the month astonishingly reached over four hundred million Gold Coins!


    Though Xin Yun and others didn''t care too much about money, four hundred million Gold Coins was a significant amount anywhere. Xin Yun and the others became quite excited; if the city was well-managed, the income could be terrifying!


    Now that they had planted the flag, they would naturally face challenges from other forces. If they had not claimed their territory for an extended period, others might occupy it first once it became known. At that time, to hoist their flag, they would first need to defeat the gang that had taken control of the city.


    After successfully establishing their presence, everyone quickly dispersed. Up to now, everyone was very busy. Xin Yun was responsible for keeping an eye on Luo Fu''s family. Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan needed to train the envoys and disciples. Yi Luo Xiang, although not tasked with specific duties, was responsible for overall coordination, which turned out to be the busiest role of all.


    On the surface, it seemed that Yi Luo Xiang had nothing to do, with no responsibilities to take on, but in fact, she had to inquire into everything in Shoushan City. Coming up with solutions to every problem took a considerable amount of her time and energy. Not to mention anything else, just promoting the city''s commercial development, ensuring tax collection, and maintaining the city''s stability required a significant effort. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In addition, the training of Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan''s disciples, as well as everyone''s clothing, food, housing, training, equipment, and the daily needs of everyone inside the world of the pot, all needed her to arrange and coordinate. Even Xin Yun''s situations required her to make judgments and inferences based on specific circumstances, helping Xin Yun come up with solutions.

 Chapter 495 - 495: Chapters 358-360 Initial Clues_4

    Relatively speaking, the most leisurely one turned out to be Xin Yun. With the Four Great Sword Souls refining the Zhu Xian Four Swords, there was nothing he could do about Luo Fu''s matters for now, but simply wait for the outcome to naturally reveal itself in time. His current task was to focus on his cultivation and silently await the beginning of that matter.


    On the surface, it seemed that Xin Yun had relinquished a lot of power. But rights and obligations are forever linked; while he ceded power, Xin Yun gained an abundance of time and freedom. And even so, everything was still firmly in his grasp, never to escape his control!


    As days went by, Shoushan City, after a period of stable growth, finally began showing signs of disorder. Although no major forces had invaded, many small gangs and organizations attempted to bully and dominate the market, collecting protection fees and the like, throwing the entire market order into chaos. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For Shoushan City, Xin Yun and the others were akin to the police and military, while these bullying gangs and organizations were like street thugs. With insufficient police oversight and weak enforcement, they would grow rampant, and if things got too severe, it would certainly lead to trouble.


    Even though taxes had been paid and they were under the protection of the Giant Dragon, the businesses had no good solution when faced with small teams and organizations collecting protection fees. If they didn''t pay, it wasn''t an option, but once they did, what was left for them to earn? These small teams and organizations were very greedy and would never be satisfied.


    With the rise of various gangs and powers, Shoushan City became increasingly chaotic. It was common to see chases in broad daylight, with people being pursued for hundreds of meters and then chopped to death, followed by dozens more slashes before the assailant strode away triumphantly.


    Although the Dual Assassins and the Wave Valley Five Rats also tried to teach these scoundrels a lesson, they were better suited for stealthy bludgeoning or assassination. When facing the enemy head-on, their deterrent effect was too weak to truly subdue the opposition.


    Despite possessing the strength to assassinate Purpura Gem-class experts, the Dual Assassins actually only had a Crystal Initial-Stage level themselves, which wasn''t at all imposing. Many of the troublemakers were stronger than them. In a direct confrontation, it was unclear who would win or lose. On what grounds could they suppress others?


    If it came to assassination in secret, that seemed too insignificant nowadays... The death of two people was simply too common. In such a big city, even without assassinations, ten or eight deaths from natural causes were normal. Therefore, there was no deterrence at all.


    Watching the city''s public order deteriorate day by day, Yi Luo Xiang felt a sense of urgency but was powerless to do anything. Whether it was the Wave Valley Five Rats or the Dual Assassins, they were already the strongest forces in the Giant Dragon. Although Lan Se was stronger, he was also just a Crystal-stage existence, not much stronger than the Dual Assassins, and thus lacked intimidation power.


    As for Xin Yun, Yi Luo, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan, let''s not talk about whether they had the ability to defeat their opponents; just their Golden-stage strength alone was enough reason not to embarrass themselves in public¡ªit was simply not something to show off.


    Facing Yi Luo Xiang''s urging, Xin Yun was indeed anxious, but he was completely out of options. What could he do? Although he had been holed up here for a long time, in fact, until today, he had never seen Luo Fu.


    Since going into seclusion, Luo Fu had become a standard homebody, hiding at home every day. Daily necessities were bought by his eldest and second sons. He had been observed for several months now, but he had never been seen stepping outside even once.


    Xiu had intended to wait for that incident to occur, but it just never seemed to happen. He even started to suspect that his presence might have caused a butterfly effect, altering the course of events and preventing the incident from taking place.


    To avoid any butterfly effect, Xiu had stayed hidden in his room since arriving in Great River City, never stepping outside. His clothing, food, shelter, and all other necessities had been arranged by Yi Luo Xiang. Logically, there shouldn''t be any butterfly effect, but he had been reborn for quite some time, and it was hard to be certain about many things.


    The turmoil in Shoushan City continued to worsen. What troubled Xiu and others the most was that recent attention from other major powers had turned towards Shoushan, and they had begun to investigate the city''s situation. If they managed to uncover everything, the situation would become even more difficult to handle.


    Finally... when the situation was most dire, the event Xiu had been waiting for eventually occurred. His butterfly effect, apparently, hadn''t interfered here; what was meant to happen still happened.


    At noon, amidst several intense sounds of air being torn, five dragon shadows roared as they streaked across the sky, careening towards the Luo Fu residence. Trailing the five dragon shadows, hundreds of Giant Dragons swarmed in, surrounding the Luo Fu residence until it was completely sealed off.


    The whole affair was actually quite simple. Inside the academy of Great River City, Luo Fu''s eldest son had fallen for a beautiful girl, who also had feelings for Luo Fu. Unfortunately, the girl was too exceptional, and Luo Fu''s son wasn''t her only admirer, which included the son of Great River City''s City Lord.


    To fight for the girl''s affection, the City Lord''s son challenged Luo Fu''s son. As for the outcome of their duel, it need not be said. As the saying goes, "Dragons beget dragons, and phoenixes, phoenixes, and a rat''s son will dig holes." Being the eldest son of Luo Fu and trained by the God of Slaughter himself, his strength was naturally quite exaggerated. A strike gone awry, and he actually killed the City Lord''s son!


    Having killed the City Lord''s son within Great River City, could there possibly be a good outcome? Luo Fu''s son was immediately attacked by the City Lord''s son''s four guards. Seeing his brother under attack, Luo Fu''s second son naturally wouldn''t just watch; he charged to his brother''s aid. Unfortunately... at only fifteen or sixteen, how could they stand a chance against four grown men in their thirties or forties? The result was that both were mercilessly killed.


    Realizing the dire situation, Luo Fu''s other five children who were hiding in the crowd quietly turned to flee, heading home for reinforcements. Sadly, they had barely moved when they were spotted. The four guards, leading their men, pursued them all the way here and surrounded the villa until it was impenetrable.


    The siege was set, but they didn''t dare to attack. They were waiting, waiting for the City Lord to arrive. After all... their lord''s son had died today, and surely the City Lord would take matters into his own hands.


    After a long wait, the City Lord finally arrived with hundreds of followers. In mid-air... the City Lord harshly flung his hand, and two dark spots shot out with a whoosh, shattered the villa''s windows, and fell inside the building.


    Since it wasn''t far away, Xiu clearly saw what those two dark spots were ¡ª they were the heads of Luo Fu''s sons. Clearly... the Great River City Lord had issued a challenge, and it was a fight to the death.


    "No..." As the two heads were thrown in, the Luo Fu villa first fell silent before the next moment... a piercing wail erupted, and waves of chilling murderous intent surged from within the villa like a tangible force... (To be continued. For the continuation of this tale, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters available. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 496 - 496: Chapters 361-363 The Ten-Year Promise

    Accompanied by Luo Fu''s agonizing howl, a boundless murderous aura exploded outwards, making the entire villa tremble in its wake.


    Sensing the sky-piercing, terrifying, and mournful murderous intent, the lord of Great River City''s face turned deathly pale in an instant. Although he didn''t know when such a terrifying person had moved into his city, there was no doubt that this individual was not a benign character¡ªan incautious move might lead to a calamity!


    "Attack!" With a thought, the lord decisively yelled out, and in the next instant... hundreds of giant dragons surrounding the villa launched their attack simultaneously, hurtling multicolored energy balls towards the villa with a howl. Under such a dense barrage, an ordinary person probably wouldn''t even know how they died. However... if the opponent was Godslayer Luo Fu, this attack would hardly be sufficient!


    "Boom!" As expected, just as Xin Yun''s thoughts began to stir, the villa exploded under a torrential onslaught, with a single wave of attack reducing the entire structure to rubble, leaving not even fist-sized fragments.


    "Roar!" Amidst the smoke and flames, an angry and mournful roar pierced the heavens, and in the next instant... a steel-colored figure burst forth from the smog with a howl.


    Upon closer inspection, it was a steel giant dragon completely condensed from steel. Its overall shape was similar to that of a human body, but its lines were much smoother. It had silver hair that trailed for thirty meters, much longer than its body, spread out in midair, looking both insane and eerie!


    Behind it, there were six steel wings, covered with iron feathers that resembled steel. Upon the appearance of this creature, everyone immediately turned their cannons, unleashing a downpour of attacks.


    "Hehe," Xin Yun smiled as he sat by the window, sipping coffee from a cup held in his hands, leisurely drinking. Did they really think such an attack could harm Luo Fu? These fools still hadn''t realized who they were dealing with!


    The Godslayer Luo Fu was known in the last era as the dragon with the greatest body hardness and strongest defense. Even under the full-powered onslaught of the Nine Great Experts, it took more than thirty battles to finally bring him down, which shows just how freakish his defense was.


    Although Luo Fu was not as powerful now and hadn''t reached the Diamond stage¡ªmerely at the Amethyst stage¡ªhis defense was still not something these fools could even scratch, especially since... there wasn''t even a Diamond stage expert here.


    Luo Fu''s giant dragon was probably a Steel Giant Dragon of the Metal Series, completely condensed from steel. Its hardness was incomparably high; no matter what kind of attack the enemy launched, he never needed to dodge, simply charging through it. Aside from not transforming, he was essentially a transformable Vajra!


    Although Po Kong was also a Metal Series giant dragon, Po Kong''s giant dragon was actually made of liquid metal. Although it couldn''t be killed no matter how it was beaten, and it could instantly self-repair, in terms of ferocity and intensity, it was still not as good as Luo Fu''s Steel Giant Dragon.


    "It''s starting!" Lost in thought, Xin Yun''s eyes brightened, and he subconsciously murmured.


    Gazing into the distance, Luo Fu stood proudly in midair, uncountable attacks continuously bombarding the Steel Giant Dragon''s body, sparking bursts of splendid fireworks, yet the Steel Giant Dragon remained steadily suspended, as if he wasn''t the one being attacked...


    Under Xin Yun''s watchful eyes, the humanoid, six-winged, long-haired Steel Giant Dragon slowly extended his right hand, and in that moment... the body of the Steel Giant Dragon gradually began to shine.


    "Whoosh whoosh..." Amidst the sharp sound of cleaving air, all the iron feathers detached from the six steel wings on the Steel Giant Dragon''s back, circling in the air before converging towards the right hand of the Steel Giant Dragon.


    "Click, clack..." Crisp sounds ensued as all the iron feathers coalesced into the right hand of the Steel Giant Dragon, forming an immensely large, exaggerated, and terrifying greatsword. As feathers continued to gather, it slowly expanded into shape.


    "Clang!" Finally, a ten-meter-long, exaggeratedly shaped Thousand Feather Greatsword took form, and concurrently, the Steel Giant Dragon''s blood-red eyes suddenly flashed. Seeing this, Xin Yun knew... a massacre was about to begin! S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Steel Giant Dragon, Godslayer Luo Fu¡ªthese two names were equally illustrious in the last era. Their combination was known as the most perfect pairing. Even the pairing between Po Kong and the Emperor Sword Dragon wasn''t as faultless.


    Of course, nothing is perfect, and the Steel Giant Dragon is no exception. Despite its strength, it lacked long-range attack capabilities. It could launch the Steel Feather Flying Knife against mid-range enemies, but its power was ultimately inferior to close combat. Clearly... the Steel Giant Dragon was the strongest in melee combat!


    Lost in thought, the Thousand Feather Greatsword in the Steel Giant Dragon''s hand gradually began to glow. Seeing this scene, Xin Yun involuntarily held his breath. It had been many years since he had last seen Godslayer Luo Fu take action. He couldn''t miss this moment; he had to pay close attention.


    "Kill!" Under Xin Yun''s focused gaze, Luo Fu issued a loud command, and in an instant... the Steel Giant Dragon''s figure transformed into a streak of light. When it reappeared, it was already at the densest part of the enemy formation. The sharp Thousand Feather Greatsword instantly cleaved a giant dragon in half from head to tail, purple-red blood gushing out and drenching the silver Steel Giant Dragon in scarlet.

 Chapter 497 - 497: Chapters 361-363: The Ten-Year Pact_2

    With one strike of his sword, the end was far from coming; it was merely the beginning. Where the Great Sword cleaved, countless beams of silvery light burst forth like blossoming bombs, scattering in all directions. Several of the nearby Giant Dragons were instantly riddled with innumerable holes. Upon closer inspection, those projectiles turned out to be iron feathers!


    After piercing through the enemy, all the iron feathers swiftly retracted, flashing back into the Thousand Feather Greatsword. At the same time, under Luo Fu''s control, the Steel Giant Dragon made a sharp turn, dashing off in another direction.


    The speed of the Steel Giant Dragon was too fast. By comparison, if the Steel Giant Dragon was sprinting at the speed of a hundred meters, then the other Giant Dragons appeared as if they were eighty-year-old men shuffling around, a stark contrast between movement and stillness.


    Every move of the Steel Giant Dragon transformed it into a sharp, silver whirlwind. Using the Thousand Feather Greatsword as its edge, everything in its path was easily destroyed. Even if an attack was blocked, it was useless; Luo Fu''s attacks were simply too fierce! Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Clang!" Amid the intense clashing sounds, Luo Fu''s Thousand Feather Greatsword was intercepted for the first time. The one who blocked him was none other than the Lord of River City, a high-level expert with six purple crystals, whose strength and realm were hardly inferior to Luo Fu''s.


    "Hmph!" Seeing his attack intercepted, Luo Fu snorted coldly. In an instant... his thirty to forty-meter-long silver hair started to move on its own without any wind, ferociously whirling around and condensing into countless strands of silver swords. Before the Lord of River City could react, he was already pierced through by countless silver blades!


    At such a close distance, facing such a horrifying barrage was almost unavoidable. Although it was called a simultaneous discharge, in reality, there were tens of thousands of hair swords shooting densely. In just a moment, the Lord of River City was turned into a sieve!


    "Hehehehe..." Seeing this scene, Xin Yun''s eyes lit up. In his past life, when Xin Yun encountered Luo Fu, he was already a Diamond-level expert. That headful of silver hair had left a deep impression on Xin Yun because of its terrifying nature.


    The silver hair was made of incredibly hard metal, both extensible and retractable. It could be as short as a hundred meters, but also extend tens of thousands of meters. Once anyone got close to Luo Fu, they would be subject to the frenzied attack of the hair swords!


    It''s generally believed that the total number of hairs on a normal adult''s head is about 80,000 to 100,000. On average, there are about 150 hairs per square centimeter, with variations in density on different parts of the scalp. The number of hairs varies from person to person, as do racial and regional differences. It is recorded that blondes have an average of 140,000 hairs per person, redheads 90,000 hairs, brunettes 109,000 hairs, and those with black hair 108,000 hairs.


    Imagine, tens of thousands of hair swords bombarding intensely ¨C what would that feel like, and how could one possibly defend against it? This silver hair is one of the most terrifying weapons of the Steel Giant Dragon!


    Of course, this is just one of them, not even the most terrifying one. The Steel Giant Dragon, Godslayer Luo Fu''s specialty, is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if the Nine Great Experts joined forces, they would be able to withstand only about thirty or forty bouts against him. In truth, his power had already surpassed that of most King Level experts. However... it was impossible for a King Level expert to be killed, so even though his strength had indeed exceeded that of most King Level experts, Godslayer Luo Fu would always be an uncrowned king.


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡­" Amid the intense sound of tearing through the air, the Steel Giant Dragon continuously crisscrossed back and forth. Every flash of cold light resulted in Giant Dragons being explosively slashed in two. Occasionally, someone could block Luo Fu''s Great Sword, but they could not avoid the close-range shooting of tens of thousands of hair swords. It was an unsolvable situation!


    The only way to deal with Luo Fu''s attacks was to run away. As long as you could run faster than him, everything would be fine. Therefore... facing Godslayer Luo Fu, the only way out was to immediately turn around and flee; there was no second option.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh..." In just a short span of ten seconds or so, hundreds of experts were slashed in two. Mid-air, the Steel Giant Dragon hovered imposingly, with its thirty-meter-long silver hair fluttering in the wind. It was then that Luo Fu truly earned the title of Godslayer.


    In the midst of this cruel slaughter, Luo Fu was completely soaked in blood, so much so that even his silver hair was stained a ghastly crimson. At first glance, under the sunlight, the Steel Giant Dragon resembled a freshly bloodied butcher''s knife, chilling one to the core.


    Watching Luo Fu hovering in mid-air, Xin Yun knew... if he didn''t show up, then under a moment of madness, this man would start a massacre in the city.


    However, since Xin Yun had arrived, all of this naturally had to be stopped. Originally... whether Luo Fu went on a killing spree or not did not matter to Xin Yun, but he knew from his past life that Luo Fu''s subsequent madness stemmed from suffering too many blows. If Luo Fu were allowed to continue his killing spree under the current circumstances, Xin Yun feared that like in his past life, Luo Fu would gradually become a lunatic, a misanthropic demon king who only knew how to kill!


    While Xin Yun was deep in thought, Luo Fu''s deep voice, filled with immense pain, resounded through the air. Amidst violent tremors, Luo Fu hysterically roared, "You all deserve to die! It was you who killed my son, and I will make you all accompany him in death!"


    Accompanying Luo Fu''s voice, crimson auras began to drift from the body of the Steel Giant Dragon. These auras formed from excessively dense killing intent, were a bloody scent of massacre. Luo Fu was on the verge of falling into demonic insanity.

 Chapter 498 - 361-363 A Ten-Year Promise_3

    "When..." Seeing this, Xin Yun did not dare to hesitate, and with a stretch of his right hand, the Chaos Bell flew out fiercely. Amidst the clear sound of the bell, nine consecutive mysterious yellow shockwaves surged forth, spreading towards Luo Fu.


    Feeling the vibration of the Chaos Bell, Luo Fu''s body stiffened abruptly, and in an instant, he turned his head towards Xin Yun''s direction. Almost at the same moment, two blood-red steel feathers shot over like lightning.


    "Boom!" It all happened in an instant; the two steel feathers flashed and disappeared, and the next moment... Xin Yun''s villa exploded as if hit by a bomb, bursting open and turning into a sky full of fragments that flew in every direction.


    "Roar!" Amidst the billowing smoke, a sonorous dragon chant sounded as Yinglong''s body slithered directly upwards, instantly breaking free of the smoke''s cover and appearing midair, looking at Luo Fu from a distance.


    Above Yinglong, Xin Yun anxiously wiped the sweat from his forehead. Dealing with the God of Slaughter was incredibly dangerous. Even though he was well-prepared, he still nearly perished at his hands. This guy could decide to kill at any moment!


    Seeing that Xin Yun had actually escaped his attack unscathed, Luo Fu was taken aback. The next moment... the hair of the Steel Giant Dragon, much longer than his own body, began to swirl again, and at the same time, the Thousand Feather Greatsword in his right hand was gripped tightly once more. The crimson eyes of the Steel Giant Dragon flashed red again.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this, Xin Yun knew that the guy was about to kill again, and this time, he was the target. This was not fun at all.


    While pondering his next move, Xin Yun prepared the Tai Chi Diagram for teleportation and shouted at the same time, "Wait! I can save your son''s life!"


    If the Godslayer Luo Fu had a weakness, without a doubt, his wife was his Achilles'' heel, and his children were his soft spot. The moment it involved them, the Godslayer would immediately become a docile cat.


    Although Xin Yun''s words sounded like a lie and obviously had many holes to anyone listening, you should know that... as of now, there is no ability in this world that can resurrect someone once beheaded. Once someone''s head is chopped off, they are truly dead, and nobody can help.


    A normal person, upon hearing such words at a crucial moment, would surely launch an attack without a second word and kill the opponent. This was clearly just deception, with no good intentions.


    But for Luo Fu, his children were his lifeline. To raise his seven children, he preferred to live in seclusion in this small city. For his children, he would gladly give up even his own life, so... when he heard Xin Yun claim to have a way to save his two sons, the murderous aura on Luo Fu immediately dissipated, and he stared at Xin Yun with a dangerous, heaving red glare.


    Controlling the Steel Giant Dragon, Luo Fu slowly approached Xin Yun, his eyes fixed intently on Xin Yun, and after a long time... Luo Fu spoke with a heavy voice, "Kid, don''t lie to me, can you really save my two sons?"


    Confronted with Luo Fu''s question, Xin Yun did not hesitate or dare to hesitate, nodding his head immediately, "Yes, I can indeed save your children."


    "Swoosh!" As soon as Xin Yun had finished speaking, he only felt a flash of red light before him, and the next moment... countless blood-stained crimson hairs all pointed towards Xin Yun''s body, ready to stab him with the slightest movement.


    Confused, Godslayer Luo Fu coldly said, "Then hurry up and save them! Otherwise... I will kill you immediately!"


    Hearing Luo Fu''s words, Xin Yun was stunned for a moment before bursting into a loud laugh. Amid his laughter, Xin Yun shook his head, "If that''s your attitude, then go ahead and make your move. I can assure you that you can''t kill me. If I have the ability to save your sons, how could I not save myself? So go ahead, but I must warn you, if you really do it, your two sons won''t be saved anymore!" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re threatening me!" Luo Fu narrowed his eyes dangerously upon hearing Xin Yun''s words. He had never met anyone who dared threaten him and still live to tell the tale, but facing this young man, Luo Fu did not dare touch a hair on his head. After all... the life of his two sons was at stake!


    "Outrageous!" Xin Yun''s expression became serious, and he burst out, "I advise you to get rid of these annoying things quickly. I can''t stand the smell. Don''t think just because you''re Luo Fu, you''re invincible. If I wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as lifting a finger!"


    "What!" Luo Fu was taken aback, disbelievingly staring at Xin Yun. This guy must be crazy! A mere Gold two-star Martial Artist, he had killed countless such individuals, yet now this one dared to speak so arrogantly in his presence!


    Seeing Luo Fu''s skeptical expression, Xin Yun knew... that even if he saved Luo Fu''s children under these circumstances, without truly earning his allegiance, it would not match Xin Yun''s plans. Although he knew the chances were very low, Xin Yun still hoped Luo Fu could become a partner. Missing out on such a formidable ally would be too regrettable. Unless it truly proved impossible, Xin Yun would not give up this hope.


    In the blink of an eye, Xin Yun instantly activated the Tai Chi Diagram he had prepared. With a flash of golden light, Xin Yun''s figure vanished from the spot and reappeared a hundred meters away.

 Chapter 499 - 499: Chapters 361-363 A Decade-Long Promise_4

    Above Yinglong, Xin Yun''s right hand held a jade seal aloft, which spun slowly in the air. Upon closer inspection, one could see nine dragons entwined on the seal, radiating a dazzling array of treasured light¡ªa clear sign that it was no ordinary object!


    With a gentle push of his right hand, the jade seal levitated and expanded in response to the wind. At the same time, the nine Jade Dragons coiled around it took flight and roared as they freed themselves from the seal, releasing an indescribable and overwhelming power that ran rampant.


    Feeling the terrifying pressure emanating from the jade seal, and the formidable aura of the nine Jade Dragons, Luo Fu''s expression became more serious than ever. It was clear... this was a magical artifact, an Innate Spiritual Treasure powerful enough to kill him!


    But being able is one thing, and succeeding is another. A knife can kill a man, but whether it actually will is determined by many factors. Even faced with such a terrifying magical artifact, Luo Fu remained entirely unafraid. In fact... Luo Fu was the type of person who believed he could withstand even the falling sky. No matter the opponent, he had never shown fear. Back then... even when surrounded by the Nine Great Experts, fear was not something seen in him!


    However, even though he knew no fear, he still had the necessary judgment. Luo Fu knew that under the power of this magical artifact, even if he survived, his odds of living were akin to nine deaths and one life, with survival chances nearly zero. Was he afraid of death? No... how could the God of Slaughter fear death? How could one become the God of Slaughter if they feared death? Only those who are indifferent to life and death, or who see death as returning home, could possibly rise to become a renowned God of Slaughter!


    Just as Luo Fu was mustering his courage, preparing to confront the Treasure Seal head-on, Xin Yun chuckled, "Hmm... your confidence remains as strong as ever. But... have you considered that in this battle, let alone whether you can survive, first of all, your remaining five children will die. And the probability of you surviving is virtually zero. In the end... even if you barely survive, what harm could you possibly do to me?"


    "You!" On hearing Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu exploded in rage. The reason for his anger was because he could not refute Xin Yun''s point. Once the fight began, he would be incapable of protecting his five children, who would be turned to dust in an instant during such intense combat.


    And even if he fought to the end, Xin Yun would likely remain unharmed; at most, his magical artifact would be broken, and he would simply walk away, leaving Luo Fu with no way to affect him.


    Looking at the furious yet helpless Luo Fu, Xin Yun smiled faintly and raised his right hand, reclaiming the Kongtong Seal. Though powerful, using the Kongtong Seal just once would consume tens of thousands of Immortal Stones, and Xin Yun was now left with just over eighty thousand Immortal Stones¡ªhardly something he was willing to squander casually. Besides... killing Luo Fu was something Xin Yun actually did not want to do.


    On seeing Xin Yun withdraw the magical artifact, Luo Fu was stunned. Just as he began to wonder, Xin Yun''s voice rang out again: "Now we can continue our discussion. As I said before, I can save your two sons!"


    Luo Fu''s eyes lit up upon hearing Xin Yun''s statement. Possessing such strength, Luo Fu''s wisdom was undeniable; a fool could never become an expert.


    From Xin Yun''s actions, Luo Fu understood Xin Yun''s motive. Clearly... although willing to help, Xin Yun did not wish to do so under threat. Now... Xin Yun had proved with facts that he had the capacity to speak to Luo Fu on equal terms, even from a condescending vantage point given the current situation.


    After contemplation, Luo Fu took a deep breath and said, "Alright, I apologize for my improper behavior just now and hope you won''t mind. Please save my two poor children."


    Hearing Luo Fu''s words, Xin Yun was taken aback. He had never heard of Luo Fu apologizing before; it was an unbelievable tale in the last lifetime. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But after a moment''s thought, Xin Yun understood. Luo Fu had truly made a name for himself in the last life after going mad; his heart was full of murderous intent, and with everyone that could have possibly mattered to him dead, who could make him apologize in this world? Death was but a trivial matter; indeed, Luo Fu could truly claim to be fearless!


    While contemplating, Xin Yun smiled and shook his head, "There''s no need for apologies; I don''t want any. Saving your two sons is not an issue. However, this is how the world works. You and I are not kin, so if I save your children, what benefit would you offer me in return?"


    "This! I..." Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu was at a loss. After so many years in seclusion, he had no valuable treasures left!


    Yet, after only a brief hesitation, Luo Fu made up his mind and looked firmly at Xin Yun, "Whatever you want, I''ll give it to you. Even though I don''t have it now, as long as it exists in this world, I can get it for you!"


    Hearing Luo Fu''s words, Xin Yun smiled slightly. If it was Luo Fu saying this, it certainly wasn''t a bluff. With his relentless spirit, even the Ten Great Families would be wary of him. If he wanted something, it was generally better to give it to him to avoid stirring up trouble.


    After some thought, Xin Yun smiled and said, "I lack nothing, so I don''t need anything from you. However... I have a city that currently requires a commanding general to guard it. If you agree to protect it for ten years, I will save your sons!"

 Chapter 500 - 500: Chapters 361-363 A Decade-Long Promise_5

    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu was taken aback and said incredulously, "Is it that simple?"


    "Hmm?" Looking at Luo Fu in confusion, Xin Yun was puzzled. Was this supposed to be simple? But then it quickly dawned on him. Wasn''t it simple? Although losing ten years of freedom, if it meant saving the lives of his two sons, what''s ten years of freedom worth! Ninety-nine out of a hundred fathers would probably agree.


    As he pondered, Xin Yun nodded and said, "Yes, that''s right, it''s that simple. Just help me guard that city for ten years, take out those trouble-making ruffians, and I''ll help you save your two sons!"


    "Alright..." Luo Fu nodded resolutely and said without hesitation, "If that''s the case, then you can start saving them. To save my children, ten years, no, a hundred years, I will help you!"


    "Damn..." Xin Yun couldn''t help but exclaim that he was making a loss upon hearing Luo Fu''s words. But after thinking it through, he smiled. This wasn''t a problem at all. There was a first time, so there could be a second. This guy had seven kids who could encounter trouble at any time over the next ten years. Hehe... When the time came, he would just renew the agreement.


    Not wanting to delay, Xin Yun extended his right hand, and the Kongtong Seal once again appeared in mid-air. Under Xin Yun''s manipulation, the seal glowed with radiant colors, emitting a brilliance like ten thousand flashes of light. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the light shot out, two bright spots suddenly sprang forth from the nearby sky, instantly plunging into the colorful glow. Watching the bright spots, two Jade Dragons sprang up, swallowing the two points of light in one gulp.


    After a moment of contemplation, Xin Yun reached out his hand boldly, grasping the handle of the Great Seal, and stamped twice in the air, shouting loudly, "Wake up now, when else do you intend to?!"


    Accompanied by two stamps of the Kongtong Seal, in an instant... the ground was wrapped in colorful glows, the dazzling light quickly gathering, forming two human-shaped orbs of light. Then... the two sparks of light shot into them, and in a flash, two teenagers around fifteen or sixteen years old appeared naked on the ground.


    Looking around blankly, in the next moment... they finally noticed Luo Fu, cheering out loud and stretching their arms towards Luo Fu in mid-air, shouting for him.


    Seeing his two sons truly resurrected, Luo Fu could hardly believe his eyes. He quickly descended on the Steel Giant Dragon, hugging his two sons tightly, tentatively sending his energy into their bodies and reaching the Dragon Balls inside them. The next moment... Luo Fu confirmed their identity; there was no mistake, these were his sons. Anything else could be faked, but the layout within the Dragon Ball was the unique secret of the Luo family, impossible for outsiders to imitate.


    Suspended in mid-air, Xin Yun looked down at Luo Fu''s joyous and embracing family, gently putting away the Kongtong Seal, ready to leave temporarily, when he felt the Kongtong Seal in his hand slightly light up, sending a beam of light toward Luo Fu''s body.


    Turning his head in astonishment, he saw Luo Fu bending over, clutching his two regained sons tightly. Around his neck was a gemstone shaped like a water droplet, gleaming with a spiritual light.


    "Not right!" Seeing this scene, Xin Yun felt a stir in his heart. There was only one thing that could trigger a response from the Kongtong Seal, and that was a person''s soul.


    While pondering, Xin Yun took a deep breath, and the Kongtong Seal shone brilliantly. In the next moment... the image of a gentle and beautiful girl appeared in Xin Yun''s mind, and this image was from the True Spirit Brand within the tear-drop-shaped pendant!


    Who was this girl? Looking at the gentle and beautiful girl in his mind, Xin Yun thought a lot for a moment... The next second, his eyes lit up. Heavens... could it be her from the legend?!


    Swallowing nervously, Xin Yun struggled to look at Luo Fu below and called out loudly, "Hey! Luo Fu... where did you get the necklace on your neck from?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu''s body stiffened. Slowly releasing the two children from his embrace, he stood up straight, his eyes cold as he looked back at Xin Yun.


    Although he had yet to receive an answer, by now, Xin Yun was almost certain in his heart. Swallowing hard, he said excitedly, "Tell me quickly, where did that necklace come from!"


    In response to Xin Yun''s inquiry, Luo Fu gently held out his hands, cradling the teardrop-shaped pendant with affection. His face showed tender love, and after a while... Luo Fu carefully tucked the necklace back into his clothes, looking at Xin Yun with cold determination, and said, "If you are eyeing this necklace, then I am afraid I have to apologize. Even if you kill me, I will absolutely not part with it!"(To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please log in to www.qidian.com. There are more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 501 - 501: Chapters 364-366 Continuous Surprises

    "No, no, no..." Hearing Luo Fu''s words, Xin Yun shook his head frantically and urgently said, "You''ve got it wrong, I don''t want your necklace. I just want to know, how did this necklace come about, really! I swear I don''t want your necklace, can you tell me now?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s question, Luo Fu still did not answer, but his eldest son couldn''t help but interject, "This necklace is my dad''s lifeline, it''s made with my mom''s Dragon Ball, so forget about it."


    "Snap!" Hearing this, Xin Yun suddenly slapped his thigh, that was it, now... as long as one more thing was confirmed, then nothing would be a problem.


    As he pondered, Xin Yun said anxiously, "Luo Fu, you still have your wife''s body preserved, right? Where is it now?"


    At Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu suddenly raised his head, a boundless killing intent surged toward Xin Yun in an instant. Feeling this bone-chilling murderous aura, Xin Yun hastily shook his head and said, "Don''t misunderstand, if your wife''s True Spirit is still in the Dragon Ball, and if the body is well-preserved, I can revive her!"


    "What!" Hearing this, Luo Fu, who had always been cool, finally changed his expression. In a sudden leap, he jumped onto Yinglong''s head and grabbed Xin Yun''s collar, shouting urgently, "What did you say! You can revive her!"


    Looking at the man before him, flushed with urgency, Xin Yun coughed softly and furrowed his brow, "I can''t now if you keep going on like this. Not only will it be impossible, but we''ll also become enemies!"


    "Ah!" Realizing what he had done upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, although Luo Fu did not know much about Xin Yun, he was aware that this youngster was extremely stubborn. It''s no wonder Xin Yun would get angry¡ªafter all, even though he was only a Gold level, his real strength was enough to kill Luo Fu, and the necessary respect must be given.


    As he thought, Luo Fu hurriedly released his hands and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I was just too excited. Can you... really bring my wife back?"


    "Um..." Xin Yun nodded decisively. He wasn''t really angry. Luo Fu was just that kind of person, and it wasn''t worth getting angry over. If he were truly angry, why bother coming here?


    As he pondered, Xin Yun nodded and said, "Now, if your wife''s True Spirit is still within this Dragon Ball, as long as the body is timely preserved and well-kept, I can revive her!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu excitedly said, "No problem, my wife''s body has been preserved by the Ice Crystal Coffin, it will never decay, always kept the way she was when she died."


    As he spoke, Luo Fu lept down from Yinglong and hurried toward the villa that had turned into ruins. After frantically searching, he found the basement door, and then... Luo Fu swiftly darted inside.


    After a while, Luo Fu''s figure finally reappeared, cradling a crystal-like coffin in his arms, walking up step by step, while looking tenderly at the lying woman inside the coffin. From a distance, the woman was indeed the spitting image of the one who had appeared in the True Spirit...


    Looking at the body in the Ice Crystal Coffin, Xin Yun''s right hand extended the Kongtong Seal, completing the imprint in an instant. After a thorough examination, indeed, the revival process was possible. It just needed a large amount of energy to activate the cells, which was not a big issue.


    As he thought, Xin Yun said with a smile, "Good, the body is well-preserved. I can perform the revival, but... like I said before, I can''t just help you for nothing, right? Reviving your son is one thing, your wife has been dead far too long. Reviving her would cost me greatly."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu immediately became serious. He knew there were no free lunches in this world. If Xin Yun didn''t want anything in return, Luo Fu would suspect ulterior motives. After all, it''s every man for himself, and Luo Fu and Xin Yun were strangers¡ªwhy would Xin Yun help him?


    Besides, his wife''s life was precious to Luo Fu, who always saw himself in high regard. He preferred to handle his own affairs, and how could his wife be indebted to others? If a debt must be owed, then only he should owe it, repaying everything on behalf of his wife.


    Now the situation was that Luo Fu did not have the means to revive his wife, and if Xin Yun revived her without wanting anything in return, then both he and his wife would owe Xin Yun a favor. However, Luo Fu could not stand the thought of his wife being indebted to someone else, no matter what that obligation might entail.


    As he thought, Luo Fu said solemnly, "I don''t know what you want, but as long as you can save my wife''s life, I owe you one in return. I, Luo Fu, will repay with my own life. How about that!"


    At Luo Fu''s words, Xin Yun burst out laughing. He hadn''t expected such an interesting turn of events...


    Amid his laughter, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "No, no, no... I don''t want your life. You are most useful when you are alive. How about this... I''ll take care of reviving your wife, and in return, you join our Dragon Gate! How about that?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s proposal, Luo Fu was stunned, looking at Xin Yun perplexed, not understanding what Xin Yun meant. To him, saving his wife would be a debt of great favor; how could it be repaid so easily!

 Chapter 502 - 502: Chapters 364-366 Continuous Surprises_2

    ```


    There was actually a misunderstanding, in Xin Yun''s mind, Luo Fu was the same as in his previous life, who had gone mad from repeated provocations, becoming the deranged Godslayer Luo Fu. But now, Luo Fu was still quite normal, although his wife had died, all seven of his children were still with him, and even though he held the title of God of Slaughter, it was all in the past and had only been famous for a brief time and place; his name wasn''t well known at all, hardly considered famous.


    Despite Luo Fu''s high self-regard, at present, he was not at all famous, nor did he feel he was anything remarkable, just an ordinary person with decent strength. Not to mention saving his most important person, even if Xin Yun had made the request while saving his son earlier, he would not have refused, and would have felt just as incredulous, as the ask was too low.


    Looking deeply at Xin Yun, after a long time... Luo Fu finally nodded in realization. It was obvious... this youngster knew him well, understanding that he wouldn''t accept others'' grudges without reason, but he really didn''t have any need for anything, so he blurted out a random condition, with just one purpose, to put himself at ease.


    Even though Xin Yun spoke entirely of benefits and repayments, in reality, he asked for nothing. The conditions he reluctantly put forward were too meager, far too light compared to what he had given, simply worlds apart. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Fu nodded solemnly and said, "Alright, I understand what you mean. I won''t say anything more flattering. I''ve taken note of this favor!"


    Hearing Luo Fu''s words, Xin Yun laughed heartily, nodded, and his right hand, the Kongtong Seal, once again reached out. Between the pressing of the void, the colorful light shone again. Seeing this scene, Xin Yun was slightly stunned, feeling he had forgotten something very important, but what was it?


    While pondering, the colorful light quickly converged, gradually forming the shape of a woman. At this moment, Xin Yun finally remembered what he had forgotten, and with his mouth wide open, he yelled out, "Quick! Luo Fu, big brother, hurry and find something to block, your sister-in-law is going to appear without any clothes on!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu also suddenly remembered. Although Xin Yun could resurrect people, he could not resurrect clothes as well. So... once revived, all people were naked, without a stitch on them.


    During his reflection, Luo Fu hurriedly commanded the Steel Giant Dragon, all six pairs of steel wings closed around the colorful light in mid-air. At the same time, those hundred thousand silver hairs also rapidly extended and vigorously wrapped around, encasing the entire Steel Giant in a silver cocoon, completely airtight, only then he felt at ease.


    After a while, the silver cocoon finally began to loosen, revealing the covered Luo Fu and a gentle and beautiful girl within. Although she was already the mother of five children, she seemed still so sweet and gentle. A maternal glow exuded from her, giving an incredibly warm feeling.


    At that moment, the little woman was quietly leaning in Luo Fu''s embrace, tightly hugged by his large hands, her pair of tender blue eyes filled with joy.


    Looking at Luo Fu again, the man who was just filled with a murderous aura seemed to have disappeared somewhere, and with a happy face, he held the girl, turned into an infatuated youth.


    "Ah..." Shaking his head helplessly, Xin Yun sighed to himself. The world is such a strange place, there is always something to humble everything. No matter how strong you are, there is always something so ordinary, so weak that can easily conquer you!


    Who knows how much time passed, but finally, the couple calmed down. Accompanied by Luo Fu, the gentle woman came to Xin Yun, made a courteous bow, and voiced her thanks.


    Clearly, Luo Fu had told her everything during this time. Xin Yun had saved not only her but also her two sons. Such a great favor could not go unthanked. Moreover... a simple thank you was far from enough to express her gratitude.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Luo Fu stepped forward and earnestly said, "Um... Brother Xin Yun, as you have seen, my home has been completely destroyed, so I need some time to find a new home. I promise, once I''ve settled them in, I''ll immediately come to you to fulfill my promise."


    "Hmm?" Hearing Luo Fu''s words, Xin Yun furrowed his brows sharply. Seeing this, Luo Fu anxiously said, "Please believe me. If Luo Fu says he will do something, he will definitely do it. I only need a month, no... a week''s time will be enough."


    Looking at Luo Fu''s anxious expression, Xin Yun quickly shook his head and said, "No, no, no... you''re misunderstanding. It''s not that I''m not giving you time, it''s just that... I''ve already arranged a place for them to live. It''s really unnecessary for you to bother with this."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu instantly became serious, hesitated for a moment, and then decidedly said, "Although you saved my son, and my wife, I cannot entrust their lives to you. If needed, I can stake my own life for you!"


    Hearing Luo Fu''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile wryly, looking at Luo Fu helplessly, he shook his head and said, "What are you thinking? Do you think I want to use them to threaten you?"


    In response to Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu said nothing, but from his expression, it was clear he agreed with Xin Yun''s statement. Such tactics of control were used by all the major powers and were not considered unusual.


    ```

 Chapter 503 - 503: Chapters 364-366 Continuous Surprises_3

    With a helpless shake of his head, Xin Yun said resolutely, "Alright, if you truly insist, then I agree, but..."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s initial words, Luo Fu couldn''t help but be overjoyed, yet the latter part with "but" made Luo Fu furrow his brows. Based on his experience, it was always at times like these that things took a turn.


    Indeed, after a slight pause, Xin Yun continued, "Do you think they''ll be safe with this arrangement? Can you guarantee that what happened today won''t happen again?"


    "This... I!" Luo Fu stuttered in response to Xin Yun''s words. Indeed... unless he could tie his sons by his side, incidents like today''s were simply unavoidable.


    Taken aback, Xin Yun continued, "You have seven children, you can''t possibly take perfect care of them all. You''ve already trained them to be warriors like yourself. You should know that such warriors must always face endless life and death trials. How many of them do you think can successfully reach your current level!"


    Listening to Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu was utterly speechless. Initially... of the hundreds of Luo Clan youths who ventured out with him, as of today, only he remained! And even that might well be because he had been in seclusion for over a decade. Without that, he might have died long ago.


    Luo Fu knew his own children well; they were just like he had been, wanting to make a name for themselves in the Jianghu, unstoppable in their desires. In fact... Luo Fu couldn''t even stop himself, so how could he attempt to stop others?


    Upon further thought, Luo Fu understood. Their nature involved bloodshed, and they were not tolerated by the world. Losses would easily occur. Excluding the possibility of sheer luck, all seven of his children were likely not to live long.


    Looking at Luo Fu, Xin Yun added, "It''s the same for your wife. Was the last incident not lesson enough? Can you guarantee that the place you''ve sent her to is truly safe? That no one will harbour ill intentions towards her? Should she be wronged and you''re not by her side, do you wish to experience that agony again?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the little woman clung nervously to Luo Fu''s side, her pale hands gripping his arm tightly. Though she remained silent, her pursed lips and pale face revealed her fear. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, Luo Fu finally fell apart. Yes... he couldn''t avoid these issues. Even if he were by her side at all times, how could a frail woman survive in this chaotic world?


    Seeing Luo Fu on the verge of collapse, Xin Yun smiled and said, "The reason I want them to stay at my place is not to control you. Since you''ve joined us at Dragon Gate, I already consider you one of us, my most important partner. If that''s the case, why would I guard against you? If I didn''t trust you, I wouldn''t have invited you at all!"


    "You... You''re serious!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu was finally moved.


    Noticing Luo Fu''s anxious demeanor, Xin Yun laughed heartily, "You don''t need to worry too much, I''m not the person you imagine. Furthermore... if I were plotting something, do you think you could remain hidden?"


    At Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu was taken aback and just as he was about to speak, the quiet little woman raised her head and looked at Luo Fu gently, "Luo Fu, since he saved our son, we owe him a debt of gratitude. It must be repaid, so you don''t need to worry about anything. In light of such a favor, you cannot betray him!"


    Upon hearing the little woman''s words, Luo Fu was momentarily stunned, then nodded. Generally speaking, once he decided on something, no one could change his mind¡ªexcept for one person, Xia Youxuan, the beautiful and gentle girl, Luo Fu''s wife.


    Xia Youxuan was a lady of high birth, knowledgeable and discerning. Therefore, having understood the whole story, she could never tolerate her man committing the act of ingratitude, and this was precisely what Luo Fu admired most about her.


    People always appreciate things opposite to themselves. The rebellious Luo Fu, however, was fond of the morally upright Xia Youxuan, an anomaly that surprisingly had a significant influence on him.


    After hearing his wife''s words, Luo Fu was slightly startled, then began to smile, murmuring, "Yes, as long as I have no intention to betray, there won''t be any problems. With the sect''s protection, they might even live better lives!"


    "No, no, no..." Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh and cry at Luo Fu''s words, protesting, "Why do you always assume the worst? This is a benefit for you, understand? Others may cry and scream to join, but I wouldn''t accept them. Now when it comes to you, you make it sound like a hardship!"


    Saying this, Xin Yun shook his head, "Alright, I offer my goodwill, but you treat it as if I''m guarding against you. If that''s the case, do as you see fit."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu was once again startled, and upon careful reflection, he realized that Xin Yun had indeed been considering his welfare all along. Everything was done to help him eliminate future worries. It was just that Luo Fu, defensive by nature, had misunderstood everything. If Xin Yun was truly being sincere, he might really have wronged him.

 Chapter 504 - 504: Chapters 364-366 Continuous Surprises_4

    Watching Luo Fu''s ever-changing expressions, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "Forget it, it''s useless to say anything more here. Let''s do this, I''ll take you to the guild''s main base to have a look and understand it a bit, then you can decide for yourselves, how about that?"


    With the conversation having reached this point, there was no way to utter a refusal... Luo Fu and Xia Youxuan nodded simultaneously. Seeing this, Xin Yun didn''t say much more. He directly brought out the Tai Chi Diagram, opened the golden bridge, and then led everyone quickly back to the Fanghu Immortal Mountain! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Passing through that golden bridge of light, the group quickly arrived at Fanghu Immortal Mountain. As they stepped off the golden bridge... in an instant, everything within Fanghu Immortal Mountain utterly astonished Luo Fu''s family.


    Verdant grasslands, lush forests, bright skies, clear streams, air permeated with five-colored spiritual light. The thick spiritual energy was so abundant it almost made one feel choked.


    Looking at the astonished Luo Fu, Xin Yun said with a smile, "This is the Fanghu Immortal Mountain, exclusive to our Dragon Gate, and absolutely inaccessible to outsiders. You see the situation here. As long as one lives here long enough, not aging and not dying is merely trivial. If you stay here long enough and your body is washed by the spiritual energy, sooner or later your strength will rise above diamond rank. In that case, even if your sister-in-law doesn''t like cultivating, she can stay by your side forever, and you don''t need to worry about her dying of old age or sickness."


    "Glug..." Luo Fu swallowed hard, nodding with some difficulty. Everything here was way beyond expectation. Before, he could never have imagined that such an immortal realm actually existed in the world!


    While Luo Fu was contemplating, Xin Yun continued, "Outside of this Fanghu Immortal Mountain is the Fanghu Immortal Mountain, covered with eternal Profound Ice. It''s absolutely impossible for outsiders to reach here. Therefore... if your sister-in-law lives here, she will be absolutely safe, with no one to disturb her."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu was momentarily stunned, then said, "Indeed, this place is amazing, but won''t it be too lonely, too solitary if we always stay here?"


    "Lonely? Solitary?" Hearing Luo Fu''s words, Xin Yun was first taken aback, then laughed heartily, "How could it be lonely or solitary! This place is just for usual residence, have you forgotten how we came here? Since we can come here, of course we can also leave!"


    While speaking, Xin Yun reached into his chest pocket and took out a Tai Chi Diagram, gently handing it to Luo Fu, "This is the Tai Chi Diagram. If you''re worried about your sister-in-law being lonely, then keep her company more often."


    Luo Fu took the Tai Chi Diagram with disbelief, "How can this be possible! It''s actually... actually an Innate Spiritual Treasure!"


    Xin Yun smiled and waved his hand dismissively, "This is nothing. The members of our Dragon Gate each have one of these, and... through it, we can borrow many other Spiritual Treasures. This is also one of the benefits of being part of Dragon Gate!"


    "Holy cow!" Upon hearing this, Luo Fu couldn''t help but exclaim. He had seen many sects and guilds, but one as outstanding as this was a first. To think they distributed Spiritual Treasures as benefits, and everyone had one. Not to mention they possessed an incomparable Immortal Realm like Fanghu Immortal Mountain, this...


    Looking at Luo Fu''s astonished expression, Xin Yun said with a laugh, "You don''t have to stay in Shoushan City all the time. You can freely take your sister-in-law and son everywhere to have fun and cultivate. If there''s an issue in Shoushan City, they will naturally inform you. Once notified, you''ll use the Tai Chi Diagram to rush over and take care of the trouble. The rest of the time, you''re free, understand?"


    "You... you mean to say, aside from going on missions, I can deal with my time as I please?" Luo Fu said, incredulous upon hearing Xin Yun''s words.


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun said decisively, "That''s right, if there''s no mission, who can tell you what to do? As long as you don''t do anything that harms the Dragon Gate, everything is not a problem, even if you put a hole in the sky, no one will care about you."


    "Hahaha..." Hearing this, Luo Fu was initially taken aback, then burst into roaring laughter. He had been worried about too many restrictions after joining the Dragon Gate but now it seemed that really wasn''t the case. The Dragon Gate only needed him to resolve some troubles; beyond that, Luo Fu was still Luo Fu. Whatever he wanted to do, nobody would restrain him.


    Watching the laughing Luo Fu, Xin Yun produced the Kongtong Seal, and with shining eyes, he said, "This is our formation''s treasure ¡ª the Kongtong Seal; you''ve already seen it just now."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu couldn''t help but look towards the Kongtong Seal in Xin Yun''s hand and nodded, "Indeed, this Treasure Seal is very powerful, strong enough to kill a diamond One Star expert instantly. But if it''s just that¡­"


    Although Luo Fu didn''t finish his sentence, Xin Yun already understood his meaning. With the current resources of the Dragon Gate, using such a spiritual artifact as the treasure of their sect seemed a bit forced. It''s known that while there are not many diamond-level experts, they also couldn''t be considered few, and yet this Treasure Seal only has a deterrent effect on those below diamond One Star, making its intimidatory effect too low.


    Xin Yun smiled slightly and shook his head, "This Treasure Seal is still quite weak now, but... as long as it''s continuously refined, the Kongtong Seal will keep getting stronger. In the future, even killing diamond Ten Stars experts instantaneously will be easy."


    As he said this, Xin Yun paused slightly, then smiled, "Moreover, this Kongtong Seal is not really for hitting people; that''s the weakest ability of this Treasure Seal. In fact, the Kongtong Seal is the source of eternal youth!"


    "The source of eternal youth?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu was utterly confused, not understanding at all what Xin Yun was talking about.


    Nodding seriously, Xin Yun continued to explain, "That''s right, the greatest function of this Treasure Seal is to grant immortality. Even if you were to die in battle, I could instantly revive you, just like reviving your son and sister-in-law."


    "What!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu was shocked, staring incredulously at the Treasure Seal in Xin Yun''s hand. If what Xin Yun said was true, that would be terrifying.


    Watching Luo Fu''s disbelieving expression, Xin Yun seriously continued, "There''s no need to doubt. Now that you''ve joined our Dragon Gate, you should also know these secrets. With the Kongtong Seal in hand, not only you but also your sister-in-law, as well as your seven sons, will have an immortal body. Even if you are killed, I can always revive you instantly; it''s just a small consumption of energy."


    Hearing this, Luo Fu was completely stunned. This source of eternal youth was way too overpowered. Though its offensive capability seemed lacking, with the power of eternal life, it certainly deserved its status as the treasure that shook the sect!


    Looking at Luo Fu''s astonished face, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Furthermore... we have specialized alchemists who can concoct a large number of elixirs that directly enhance cultivation bases. While they''re ineffective for you and me at the moment, they work wonders for your sister-in-law and your seven children. I can guarantee that within ten years, all your children will reach the crystal tier!"


    "Hehehe..." Hearing this, Luo Fu couldn''t help but chuckle foolishly. One piece of good news after another; it was truly surprising. Although Dragon Gate was not well-known, it was clear... that when the Dragon Gate chooses to emerge, it won''t take long to shock the entire world! (To be continued, for more please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 505 - 505: Chapters 367-369 The Embryo of the Dragon Gate

    With an immortal realm, the fountain of eternal youth and immortality, and elixirs that enhance strength¡ªall combined, how terrifying it would be! Take Luo Fu as an example, if he risked his life, fought without any regard for his own safety, and sought mutual destruction with the enemy, even a diamond-level expert would meet their demise at his hands.


    When the enemy died, they were truly dead, but Luo Fu was different. With the help of the source of immortality¡ªthe Kongtong Seal, he could quickly resurrect. A fully restored Luo Fu reappearing would be...


    Watching a delighted beyond measure Luo Fu, Xin Yun smiled and nodded, "Well, it''s getting late. Let me take you to your residence to have a look, and along the way, introduce you to some other members and their families within our community."


    While speaking, Xin Yun led the way toward a palace not far away. From a distance, they hadn''t noticed anything particular, but as they drew closer, a majestic, solemn and yet elegant purple palace came into view.


    From afar, the palace exuded an air of grand purple, with glimmers of gold threads moving about within the purple glow. At the same time, subtle scents intermittently wafted through the air.


    As they approached, Luo Fu''s frown deepened, his eyes filled with confusion, until... When the group arrived in front of the palace, Luo Fu confirmed his guess, gaping speechless at the unimaginable palace before him. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Clang!" With a sudden reach of his right hand, a gleaming Treasure Sword appeared in Luo Fu''s hand. Of course... Luo Fu wasn''t about to kill anyone, but quickly turned his gaze to the hilt of the sword.


    The hilt of the Treasure Sword was also purple, coiled with indistinct golden thread-like patterns. Now looking back at the materials used for the palace, everything became clear.


    Slowly sheathing the Treasure Sword, Luo Fu gazed at Xin Yun wordlessly. Just who was this youngster? This was too terrifying! In the past... he had spent so much money and effort to obtain just a piece of gold-threaded purple sandalwood for a sword handle, but look at what others had done, using such precious wood to build a palace!


    Smiling at Luo Fu, Xin Yun said, "There''s no need to be so astonished; these are just inanimate objects, after all. Come... let''s go see the residences we''ve prepared for you!" With that, Xin Yun led the way into the palace.


    Entering the palace, they came upon an immense hall, capable of accommodating thousands of people. At the far end, there was a central throne flanked by four auxiliary thrones, five in total. On either side of the thrones were two screens carved from gold-threaded purple sandalwood. Behind the screens, there were five doors, one in the center with two on each side.


    The moment everyone entered, clamorous applause erupted within the palace. Earlier, via the Taiji Diagram, Xin Yun had informed everyone and gathered all related personnel, including Yi Luo Xiang and the Wave Valley Five Rats, as well as the Dual Assassins!


    Of course, if it were just these individuals, the applause wouldn''t have been so enthusiastic. The main source of the applause came from Yan Qingying''s Twelve Apostles and Ming Xuan''s 365 followers¡ªsuch a large crowd together made a truly fervent sound.


    At that moment... all members of the Dragon Gate smiled and stood at the entrance of the hall, welcoming Luo Fu and his family with warm applause. Moved by the sight, Luo Fu could hardly say he was unaffected, he just wasn''t good at expressing his feelings.


    Surrounded by everyone, the group was ushered into the main hall to stand before the thrones. Xin Yun turned around and, raising his hands, called out loudly, "Alright, silence! "


    As soon as Xin Yun''s words ended, the clapping and the noise around them subsided instantly. Satisfied with the silence, Xin Yun nodded and gave Yan Qingying an encouraging glance, knowing that when it came to discipline, it was Yan Qingying''s responsibility. Having achieved such a result today, she deserved much credit.


    Feeling heartened by Xin Yun''s encouraging gaze, Yan Qingying felt a surge of joy. However, she knew that it wasn''t really much about her; after all... these children were originally bought from the Demon Dragon Clan and had been well trained. What she did was merely reinforcing it. The real credit should go to the Demon Dragon Clan.


    Surveying the room, Xin Yun pulled Luo Fu forward and announced loudly, "Alright, I now declare that from today on, Luo Fu officially joins our Dragon Gate as the fourth Deputy Gang Leader!"


    "Wow!" The others hardly reacted, but Luo Fu''s seven children shouted in excitement. Having led a secluded life for over a decade, they had no idea their father was so formidable!


    With a smile and a glance at the seven children, Xin Yun turned and introduced Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan to Luo Fu, so the four Vice Sect Leaders could get acquainted with each other.


    After the introductions, Mother Lan took Xia Youxuan away to see the residences set up for them at Xin Yun''s indication, but the seven children, refusing to leave, insisted on staying.


    Facing this, Xin Yun certainly wouldn''t refuse. He had always intended to bring these seven whippersnappers in. After all... they were quite exceptional. Aside from the oldest and second, who had died rather early, the rest were extraordinarily strong, each meeting a very tragic death!

 Chapter 506 - 506: Chapters 367-369: The Prototype of the Dragon Gate_2

    The Luo Clan, long ago, was also a great clan, commanding Steel Giant Dragons through special techniques, similar in appearance to the one Luo Fu controlled, exceptionally powerful. Now given the opportunity to take these seven little ones under their wing, how could Xin Yun possibly refuse! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he pondered, Xin Yun said with satisfaction, "Well, starting from now, our Dragon Gate''s upper echelons are finally complete, with one chief and four deputies, making a total of five sect leaders. There won''t be any more additions in the future."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, a sharp gleam flashed in Luo Fu''s eyes. He truly hadn''t expected to become a Vice Sect Leader. Others might not understand, but having roamed the jianghu for so many years, how could he not know how glorious the future of Dragon Gate would be!


    Looking at Luo Fu, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Don''t take offense. The order of the Vice Sect Leaders is decided based on the length of time they''ve known me. Yi Luo Xiang is the one I met first, therefore she is the first Vice Sect Leader. Yan Qingying is the second, Ming Xuan is the third, and as for you, since we met last, you can only be the fourth!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu smiled and replied, "No problem. I''m already flattered by this. I''m just someone who knows how to fight and kill. I''m not sure if I can handle the role of Vice Sect Leader."


    At Luo Fu''s response, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh heartily and said loudly, "That''s exactly the skill set we need. Isn''t that what this world values?"


    Having said that, Xin Yun suddenly became serious and said, "Our Dragon Gate has four Vice Sect Leaders. Although their ranks differ, their status is equal, meant to restrain and promote each other. Yi Luo Xiang is the brain of the Dragon Gate, responsible for..."


    In the time that followed, Xin Yun carefully reiterated everyone''s duties. Everyone held supreme authority within their respective roles. However, while holding power, the four sect leaders also checked and encouraged one another, forming an organic whole. Only when the four sect leaders worked together could they properly manage Dragon Gate.


    As soon as Xin Yun finished introducing the responsibilities, those seven youngsters couldn''t wait to speak up, all eager to join Dragon Gate and request positions from Xin Yun!


    Though they asked fiercely, Xin Yun didn''t find it disagreeable at all. They had all come from that time. These seven kids were at an age where they wanted to prove themselves, so their eagerness was not surprising.


    What mattered most was that Xin Yun knew the seven children. The eldest and the second eldest died heroically, and as for the other five, they all grew up to be quite exemplary, with not a hint of arrogance among them. Each one was good warrior material, with strong and resolute characters that mirrored their father''s.


    Faced with the children''s clamor for positions, Xin Yun was very tempted but could not decide on his own. After all, the eldest of these little ones wasn''t even sixteen yet. To arrange for them, he had to, at the very least, seek the opinions of their parents, right?


    Seeing Xin Yun''s inquiring gaze, Luo Fu misunderstood, thinking Xin Yun was in a difficult position. As he pondered, Luo Fu suddenly put on a stern face and scolded loudly, "All of you shut up! What do you think this place is, what do you think we are doing? Playing house? Stand there and behave."


    Hearing Luo Fu''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but give a wry smile. Obviously, Luo Fu had misunderstood. After a moment of thought, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Brother Luo, it''s always a good thing for the kids to want to train. There''s no need to scold them. I think we should arrange for them under your command as the Seven Kills Commanders. You can personally look after them, and if they don''t do well, you can kick them out of Dragon Gate anytime you want. What do you think?"


    Grateful for the words, Luo Fu glanced sideways at Xin Yun, understanding that Xin Yun was favoring his children out of respect for him, a kind of affection for Luo Fu by extension.


    It was clear what Xin Yun meant: he had just granted the seven youngsters positions as the Seven Kills Commanders, which were not minor roles. Furthermore, to alleviate Luo Fu''s concerns, Xin Yun placed the children under his supervision, giving Luo Fu the power to dismiss them anytime, thus Luo Fu didn''t have to worry about not being able to control them. If Luo Fu regretted it later, he could revert everything back to the current state. With such an arrangement, Luo Fu had nothing to worry about.


    In the past, Luo Fu might have worried about the children being too young and the possibility of accidents, but with the Kongtong Seal, the ever-youthful source¡ªtheir treasure, such worries were unnecessary. Even if they died in battle, they could be resurrected instantly. Having already had the examples of his eldest and second sons, as well as his wife, Luo Fu truly had nothing to fear.


    For Xin Yun''s considerate care, Luo Fu was simply at a loss for words. This youngster might be young, but he was extremely adept at handling people. Everything was managed so comfortably that, though he hadn''t given much, everyone was grateful to him.


    As Luo Fu admired Xin Yun, he glanced sideways at him and then turned to address the seven children, "What are you standing around for? Hurry and thank the Sect Leader!"


    Upon hearing Luo Fu''s words, the seven children looked at each other. Then, led by the eldest, they cautiously said, "Well, Sect Leader, could you tell us what this so-called Seven Kills Commander actually is? Is it a high position?"

 Chapter 507 - 507: Chapters 367-369: The Prototype of the Dragon Gate_3

    Hearing the children''s words and not waiting for Xin Yun to reply, Luo Fu was the first to brighten up, stretched out his palm with a swoop and gently patted the eldest''s head, saying, "You little rascal, don''t worry about whether the position is big or small, as long as it''s given by the sect leader, you have to be grateful!"


    At this point, Luo Fu paused slightly and then continued, "As Seven Kill Commanders, the ''Seven Kills'' represent the tasks of the seven of you, which, to put it simply, means killing. However, commanders are usually external positions, so you are effectively our Longmen''s vanguard officers!"


    "Vanguard officers? Aren''t those minor officials?" The eldest exclaimed in disappointment upon Luo Fu''s words.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Luo Fu said with a bitter smile, "I really wonder if you are my son, how can you be so dumb! If you were really just minor officials, why would the sect leader bother to grant me authority over you? Don''t you understand that?"


    Hearing Luo Fu''s words, the eldest''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said excitedly, "So that means, if you hadn''t been granted this authority, we would all be of the same rank?"


    Nodding with a smile, Luo Fu said proudly, "You''re finally getting it, not too dim-witted after all... In the areas you are responsible for, you have supreme rights; however... along with enjoying these rights, you will also be subject to restrictions from other departments. Within a sect, everyone must accept such restrictions, even the sect leader is no exception."


    Looking at Xin Yun excitedly, the eldest asked tensely, "Sect leader, can we ask what exactly we need to do? How should we behave on a regular basis?"


    Hearing the eldest''s question, Xin Yun this time did not remain silent, but smiled and said, "As Seven Kill Commanders, your mission is indeed slaying. Anyone who dares to cause trouble in our cities can be struck down by you at any moment! In summary, you are the Seven Kill Commanders who maintain the peace of our cities, and anyone who disrupts this peace is your target!"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s explanation, the children''s eyes shone brightly¡ªthey were children, after all, who loved playing war and being heroes, especially those inclined to stand up and help in the face of injustice, which was just the kind of thing they loved most!


    Fantasizing is something everyone does, and they had even begun to envision themselves as impressive figures, with images of being adored by countless girls, such excited about a mission that was too good to even ask for!


    Watching the children''s excited expressions, Xin Yun said with a smile, "Normally, your primary task is still to practice martial arts, after all... at your age, it''s mostly about training. When you have free time, you should patrol the city... if there''s any trouble, you must respond immediately. A light punishment will suffice for minor issues, but for more serious offenses, a bloodbath is necessary to appease the public''s anger!"


    "Mhm, mhm, mhm..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the children excitedly scratched their ears, but still, the eldest prudently asked, "Uh, sect leader... could you tell us which city are we supposed to protect? Is that city big? Is it bigger than our Great River City?"


    "Great River City!" Xin Yun was taken aback by the question, and then broke into hearty laughter. Shaking his head amidst the laughter, he said, "Why are you comparing it to Great River City? There''s no comparison at all."


    "Ah!" The eldest thought Xin Yun''s remark meant the city wasn''t as large as Great River City and couldn''t help but look disappointed.


    Seeing the disappointed face of the child, Xin Yun smiled and said, "You will be protecting Shoushan City, a metropolis with a permanent population of thirty million people. Well... I''m not sure about the specifics, but at the very least, Shoushan is a hundred times bigger than your Great River City, if not more!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wow!" The children screamed in amazement upon hearing Xin Yun''s words. With their limited experience, they simply couldn''t imagine what a city a hundred times bigger than Great River City would look like!


    Although, population-wise, Shoushan certainly wouldn''t be a hundred times larger than Great River City, the more people there are, the bigger the necessary facilities become, such as various shops, restaurants, taverns, hostels, commercial areas... which take up a vast amount of space.


    Swallowing hard, Luo Yong, who was Luo Fu''s elder son, asked arduously, "It''s that big, huh? Can just the seven of us manage it?"


    Hearing Luo Yong''s question, Luo Fu finally couldn''t help but say, "Of course, it''s tough to manage, but we''re not pressuring you. Do what you can, and if it''s not enough, you can always gather some friends to help out!"


    Upon Luo Fu''s words, the seven children grew even more excited. Seeing this scene, Xin Yun laughed and said, "Calm down, don''t get so worked up over everything. You are my personally appointed Seven Kill Commanders in charge of a metropolis with thirty million people. If you go out and keep getting so startled, it will diminish the prestige of our Longmen!"


    In the midst of speaking, Xin Yun turned his head towards Yi Luo Xiang and said, "Yi Luo, you need to keep a close eye on these youngsters. They are our new force. If they need anything, give them money if they need money, and items if they need items. Their material support must be ensured!"


    "Sure... don''t worry, I know what to do," Yi Luo Xiang replied with a smile upon hearing Xin Yun''s words.


    Satisfied with the nod, Xin Yun turned back and continued to address the Seven Kill Commanders, "No one can teach you exactly what to do; you''ll need to figure it out and act on your own. I''ll just say this: whatever decisions you make, we will support you unconditionally. Whatever you need, you''ll get!"

 Chapter 508 - 508: Chapters 367-369: The Prototype of the Dragon Gate_4

    When he got to this point, Xin Yun''s expression became serious, and he spoke in a deep voice, "However, you seven must always remember that rights and obligations are forever bound together. While you enjoy your rights, you must fulfill your corresponding obligations!"


    "Hmm..." Facing Xin Yun''s statement, Luo Fu greatly agreed and said, "That''s right, although we support whatever you do, bear in mind, once you form your own little teams, you must take full responsibility for them. If one day they die in battle for you, then that''s your dereliction of duty!"


    "But... doesn''t the Sect Leader have the Kongtong Seal, shouldn''t..." Hearing his father''s words, Luo Yong said softly.


    Listening to Luo Yong, Xin Yun spoke with a smile, "Do you think just anyone is qualified to be a member of our Dragon Gate? If you really think so, then you are gravely mistaken!"


    Having said that, Xin Yun paused for a moment and then continued, "There may not be many people in Dragon Gate now, but each and every one of them is the elite of the elite. Not to discourage you, but the people you gather are unlikely to become formal members of Dragon Gate, so... either you don''t take them in, or you take full responsibility for them. On this matter, we can''t help you."


    "Hiss..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the seven youngsters suddenly inhaled sharply. For the first time... they realized that to enjoy privileges, one had to shoulder burdens unimaginable to the common man!


    It was also at this moment that they understood why Xin Yun could be the Sect Leader and why their father couldn''t. The reason was simple: Xin Yun had the capability to keep everything under his wing safe, but their father? He could only protect himself, unable to safeguard even his own wife and children, so he would always be a general, never a commander!


    The same logic applied to the seven, Luo Yong included. Leading charges into battle was their specialty, but if they were to protect everything, they severely lacked the ability.


    Whether it''s a sect, a gang, or even a clan or a religious order, anyone can establish one. However, establishing is one thing, not everyone is cut out to be the leader.


    On the surface, being a leader might seem glorious, spending days idly, taking the lead when there are benefits and having followers to face difficulties. It may seem like they are the least useful, but in reality, try replacing them and see if it can still develop so smoothly, so harmoniously?


    The so-called master of war has no outstanding achievements, and the highest realm is governance by inaction. If a leader has to attend to everything personally, being busy all the time, it doesn''t prove the influential leader is competent or decisive. On the contrary, it indicates that this power group is on the verge of collapse. If there were still a few who could manage affairs, why would the leader need to be so hands-on?


    For a leader, the first qualification is not necessarily great strength. Although strength is needed, what''s most important for a leader is to know people and delegate appropriately.


    Furthermore, as a leader, one must be able to guarantee not to sink the ship amid raging storms, whether it''s a company, an institution, or up to a province or a country, it''s all the same. Ability outweighs strength, unquestionably. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Imagine a situation where a power is established today, only to be utterly decimated tomorrow. Who would follow such a leader? Unless everyone is tired of living and doesn''t want to survive, otherwise, no one would make such a choice.


    Take the current Dragon Gate for example. Although it seems that Xin Yun isn''t so important on the surface, in reality, everything here¡ªpeople, things, events¡ªare all held together by Xin Yun. Once Xin Yun is gone, the entire Dragon Gate would disintegrate and struggle to reunite.


    First Yi Luo Xiang would follow Xin Yun, Yan Qingying would never follow a second person, and Ming Xuan, even if not with Xin Yun, would not follow others. In fact... in the last life, Ming Xuan never joined any forces and eventually, out of necessity, established his own, although it never developed very well. It''s worth mentioning that Ming Xuan was really good at training disciples.


    Then there''s Luo Fu''s family; they acknowledge only Xin Yun. If Xin Yun were to stop being the leader, that would be perfect for Luo Fu¡ªhe would regain his freedom to do as he pleases. There''s nobody in this world who could command Luo Fu''s loyalty. This time, if not for the sake of Luo Fu''s wife and children, even if Xin Yun were to kneel and kowtow, Luo Fu wouldn''t come over.


    Internal cohesion maintains stability and unity within a force, while external deterrence keeps the power''s vitality, protecting every member''s life safety and family arrangements. There''s a lot to manage, and it''s complicated; not everyone can handle it.


    As for strength, while also important, to a leader, it''s actually the least crucial aspect; it could even be dispensable. It''s complex and profound.


    Getting back to the main story, after arranging everything, Xin Yun invited everyone to their seats. Without hesitation, he took the wide, central Nine Dragons Throne, with Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying on his right side, Luo Fu and Ming Xuan on his left. This setup bore no other significance; it was simply arranged according to the tradition of men on the left and women on the right.


    Once the five were seated, Xin Yun smiled, extended his hand, and pointed to a row of luxurious and prestigious chairs crafted from Gold-Threaded Purple Sandalwood, saying, "Five Rat Brothers, take your seats there!"

 Chapter 509 - 509: Chapters 367-369: The Prototype of the Dragon Gate_5

    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the Five Rat Brothers'' eyes lit up. They first bowed to Xin Yun, and then, in order of seniority and age, took their designated seats that had been prepared for them.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun nodded with a smile and then turned his head to the Dual Assassins, saying, "You two sit on those two chairs beside the Five Rat Brothers." Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the Dual Assassins happily took each other''s hand and sat down on the two chairs, their faces full of uncontrollable joy.


    Next, Xin Yun turned his head to Luo Yong, Luo Meng, Luo Wei, Luo Wu¡ªthe four brothers¡ªand Luo Li, Luo Lan, Luo Xiang¡ªthe three sisters¡ªsmiling as he said, "The seven of you sit on that row of chairs on the right."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the seven youngsters, each of different sizes and ages, excitedly scrambled over, causing a commotion as they grabbed chairs and sat down.


    Following Xin Yun''s indication, Yan Qingying''s Twelve Apostles and Ming Xuan''s 365 disciples lined up in a square formation in front of the throne within the great hall, standing straight without uttering a word, on this occasion, they didn''t have seats.


    Once everything was properly arranged, with a thought from Xin Yun, a golden bridge appeared out of thin air, landing in front of the steps. Upon the golden bridge, a pale blue figure gracefully descended.


    Smiling at the sight of this blue silhouette, Xin Yun said with a laugh, "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our main stronghold''s guardian deity, the Angel Envoy of Ice¡ªLan Se Guardian Envoy!"


    At Xin Yun''s words, all present admired Lan Se, and as everyone''s gazes turned to her, Lan Se gave a faint smile and nodded to everyone. Meanwhile, Xin Yun added with a smile, "Although Lan Se Guardian Envoy is a member of the Dragon Gate, she''s not someone you''d see often. She is in charge of the stronghold''s protection. Whether our rear is stable, whether our families are safe, all depends on her guardianship."


    "Clap, clap, clap..." Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, everyone sincerely applauded. To all of them, this place was their ultimate refuge, an exceedingly safe haven... Thus, its security was paramount; any compromise would spell the greatest tragedy for Dragon Gate! Therefore, for Lan Se, who was charged with guarding the main stronghold, everyone gave the highest respect!


    As the applause died down, Xin Yun continued with a smile, "All right, Guardian Envoy Lan, I know you dislike noise, so you may go back. Guarding the main stronghold is your only and most important task!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Lan Se gave a faint smile, saluted Xin Yun with a clasped fist, then gracefully retreated along the golden bridge. In a flash of golden light, she vanished from everyone''s sight.


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun declared loudly, "Today marks the first grand assembly since the establishment of Dragon Gate, so... I''ll take this opportunity to explain the structure of Dragon Gate to everyone."


    According to the rules of this world, the Ten People Gang, Hundred People Sect, Thousand People Sect, and the Ren Teaching indicate that as long as the number of members is still in the tens, it can only be called a ''gang'' and not a ''sect.'' Even if there are 99 people, it''s still a gang, not a ''sect.'' Once the number exceeds a hundred, it becomes a ''sect.'' The same logic applies to ''zong'' and ''teaching.''


    For example, Dragon Gate currently has around four hundred members, so it''s still only considered a ''sect.'' Unless the number reaches a thousand, it can only be called a ''sect.'' Beyond a thousand, it is called a ''zong,'' and more than ten thousand is called a ''teaching.'' S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Surveying the room, Xin Yun stated calmly, "I am the Sect Leader of Dragon Gate, with four Vice Sect Leaders beneath me, who command the Five Directions Flag-Bearers, the two Great Swords, and the Seven Killing Orders. Further down are the Twelve Apostles and the 365 disciples, forming Dragon Gate''s pyramid of power."


    Each person''s respective duties are well known and need not be detailed here. If not, it''s unimportant. As long as you all follow the arrangements and directives from Yi Luo Xiang, you will come to understand in time."


    Pausing slightly, Xin Yun then continued, "From today on, Dragon Gate is officially in the public eye. Going forward¡­ Dragon Gate will inevitably face unimaginable challenges and tribulations. I hope everyone seizes every moment to enhance your own strengths!"


    With these words, Xin Yun stood up solemnly, his voice resonating, "I know that we will face difficulties in the beginning, but remember... all adversities are our whetstones. We don''t seek to win from the Starting Point; our goal is to win at the end. The so-called... early victories don''t count, the last one standing is the true king!"


    Although Xin Yun''s speech seemed to lack confidence, everyone knew that despite Dragon Gate''s current status as a ''sect,'' its true strength was hardly that of a large gang. After all... whether it''s the Twelve Apostles or the 365 disciples, they were merely making up numbers now, all of them no more than eight or nine years old. What could you expect from them? (To be continued. If you would like to find out what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. There are more chapters there, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 510 - 510: Chapters 370-372 Meticulous Arrangement

    Over the next few days, everyone was busy. Luo Fu, after settling his family, went directly through the Taiji Diagram to Shoushan City. At the same time, the Five Rat Brothers continued their journey to steal metals, the Dual Assassins continued to refine their assassination skills, and even the Men Family of three was working day and night, building beautiful wooden villas for everyone.


    After being busy for so long, all the work finally came to an end; Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan finally had time to relax. There was nothing for them to do before someone dared to cause trouble.


    However, having occupied Shoushan City and without any intention of giving it up, it was natural to go and take a look. Therefore... the four of them arrived at Shoushan City and began wandering around.


    Of course, as outsiders, Xin Yun and the others naturally needed a guide. Upon learning of the Dragon Gate Sect Leader''s arrival, the elected Lord of Shoushan City wouldn''t dare to neglect them. The Lord, two deputy Lords, and the Ten Elders all came out to accompany Xin Yun''s party on their inspection of Shoushan City.


    Along the way, the elders didn''t stop talking. From them, Xin Yun learned that Shoushan City was a super city with a population of over thirty million. It was referred to as a city, but strictly speaking, it should be called a dense residential area. What was meant by "city" was actually a large region, not a town or village.


    Seeing that Xin Yun and the others were listening attentively, the Lord of Shoushan City became enthusiastic and said, "Shoushan City is made up of eight human residential areas, which are arranged according to the eight directions. Surrounding the central Shoushan, one could say... the entire Shoushan City is composed of eight residential areas built around Shoushan Mountain, with its surroundings being the central business district¡ªa dense commercial area!"


    "Wait a minute!" Hearing the elder''s words, Xin Yun was taken aback, suddenly raising his hand to interrupt the Lord, speaking with a bit of tension, "What did you just say? Is there really a big mountain called Shoushan here?"


    Facing Xin Yun''s question, the Lord nodded and said, "Of course, there is. In fact... Shoushan City is named after the mountain. The mountain of Shoushan came first, followed by the establishment of the city!"


    Hearing the Lord''s words, Xin Yun''s eyes brightened. The name Shoushan was all too familiar to him, although he wasn''t sure if this so-called Shoushan was the same one he knew of in his first life.


    Sima Qian once wrote in the "Records of the Grand Historian": "Emperor Huang mined copper from Shoushan Mountain and cast tripods at the foot of Jingshan Mountain. When the tripods were finished, a dragon appeared and greeted Emperor Huang. Emperor Huang mounted the dragon, followed by more than seventy courtiers and consorts; the dragon then ascended. The lesser ministers who couldn''t ascend clung to the dragon''s whiskers, which broke off and fell, landing on Emperor Huang''s bow. The people looked up as Emperor Huang ascended to the heavens, and they clutched his bow and the beard, wailing. Henceforth, that place was called Tripod Lake, and his bow was named ''Black Howl''."


    This isn''t just a legend. Some have investigated, reviewing a large number of historical records and credible archaeological findings. They concluded that the place where Emperor Huang cast his tripods is now the "Tripod Lake Yanshou Palace" on the banks of the Jiao Dai River, at the foot of Jingshan Mountain to the east of White Deer Plain.


    Shoushan has many names, such as "Shou Yang Mountain," "Shou Yang Mountain," "Changshou Mountain," "Shoushan," and "Jingshan." But no matter what it''s called, it refers to the same mountain.


    The "Lantian County Annals" records that in 1973, at Huaizhen Square southeast of Meng Village on White Deer Plain, an early Shang Dynasty copper smelting workshop and village site were discovered. There they unearthed a copper smelting furnace, charcoal, bronze cakes, bronze knives, bronze chisels, bronze halberds, oracle bones, surface knives, stone hoes, bone hoes, and bone mallets¡ªa trove of artifacts. The early Shang Dynasty was very close to the era of Emperor Huang''s tripod casting, showing that Shoushan had copper that could be mined. Otherwise, in the ancient times with very underdeveloped transport, the copper smelting workshop would definitely not be built far from the resources. Therefore, "Emperor Huang mined copper from Shoushan" is true.


    Of course, this is just a memory from Xin Yun''s first life, but... this Shoushan is remarkable. Great Yu had mined copper from Shoushan to forge the sea-calming divine needle¡ªalso known as the Ruyi Jingu Bang. Emperors sought Shoushan''s copper to forge the Nine Tripods. Essentially, anyone significant who needed copper would come here to mine it.


    It would be a minor matter if just a crowd of people came to mine copper, but what made Shoushan so memorable for Xin Yun was mainly because of one person¡ªor rather, one of the Six Saints!


    It''s well known that there are Six Saints in the world, with Laozi being the most revered, apart from Hongjun. Later, when the Three Pure Ones split, Laozi went to Shou Yang Mountain, where he established the Dou Rate Palace. And it was because of this that Xin Yun simply couldn''t forget it.


    Following the Lord''s directions, Xin Yun looked towards a distant mountain. What he saw was a magnificent and towering peak, standing proudly between heaven and earth like a pillar supporting the sky.


    According to legend, Shou Yang Mountain contained the ultimate positive energy and nurtured the endless red copper within Shoushan. While it wasn''t clear whether the legend was true or false, one thing was certain: if this was indeed the legendary Shoushan, then this place would definitely have copper mines, and they would be inexhaustible. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With this in mind, Xin Yun had no intention of continuing the tour. Turning to the old Lord anxiously, he asked, "On Shoushan, I wonder if there are any mineral deposits?"


    "Mineral deposits?" The elder looked at Xin Yun in confusion and shook his head, saying, "I don''t know about mineral deposits, but there''s one thing I do know: the rocks on Shou Yang Mountain are extremely hard. Even sharp swords and blades can hardly cut through them, so no one has ever thought of looking for mines here."

 Chapter 511 - 511: Chapters 370-372 Meticulous Arrangement_2

    Hearing the old man''s words, Xin Yun was slightly startled and couldn''t help but show a look of disappointment on his face. It was quite obvious... even if there was copper, it hadn''t been discovered yet. Otherwise, Xin Yun would have surely heard something about it in his previous life. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After sighing with disappointment and getting ready to continue browsing the streets, the elder next to him hesitated for a moment and cautiously said, "By the way, although I don''t know the specifics, when the Dragon Head Gang was guarding this place, they seemed to be sneakily wandering around the south side of Shoushan. Even though they were very covert, they would visit that place every once in a while. I''m not sure..."


    Hearing the elder''s words, Xin Yun was first taken aback, then suddenly turned around, and asked eagerly, "Did you really see it? Point it out to me, where exactly were they wandering?"


    At Xin Yun''s words, the elder turned around and pointed in the direction of Shoushan, "Look, from here you see, just a little above the treetops there, there''s one... Yes, that''s right, near that Giant Pine, I always saw them coming and going from there."


    Hearing the elder''s words, Xin Yun could no longer wait, called out to his companions, and the four of them directly piloted the Giant Dragon up into the air, flying towards the location the elder had indicated.


    Once they soared into the sky and looked down from a high altitude, the whole of Shoushan was truly vast, so much so that even from an altitude of ten thousand meters, you couldn''t see the end. Eight residential areas were built around Shoushan, with a commercial area in the middle that was exceptionally developed, and the commercial area was surrounded by Shou Yang Mountain!


    Following the old man''s directions, the four of them flew straight toward the wide and towering Giant Pine on the mountain peak. Although the area could be hiding dangers, Xin Yun and the others were fearless. With their current condition, even if they couldn''t defeat their enemies, escaping wouldn''t be a problem, all the more so because... Xin Yun had once again expended tens of thousands of Immortal Stones to fully recharge the Kongtong Seal. Unless they encountered a diamond-ranked expert above One Star, there was no risk to their lives.


    The four moved swiftly, and in just a short while, they had one after the other arrived under the Giant Pine. Seeing the pine tree from up close, this Giant Pine was truly worthy of its name, for Xin Yun had never before seen such a colossal pine!


    From afar, the Giant Pine already appeared massive, but now, up close, it was even more extraordinary, with a diameter of hundreds of meters, a height that pierced into the clouds, and dense branches. How many years must it have lived to grow so large, it was practically becoming sentient.


    Shaking his head, Xin Yun didn''t dwell on observing the Giant Pine. Directing Yinglong, they started a thorough search of the surrounding area. After just a brief survey, all four of them noticed that this place was frequently visited. Although the traces were well concealed, human marks were impossible to completely hide. With careful observation, almost anyone could notice them. Now, the question was, what exactly were they doing here? They had to uncover the mystery!


    Under close scrutiny, they couldn''t hide all traces anymore. Following the signs of human activity, the four slowly approached the massive Giant Pine with a diameter of hundreds of meters and then... they found a tree hole over ten meters in diameter at the base of the tree!


    Looking at the dark tree hole, the group exchanged looks. For safety''s sake, Xin Yun summoned Yinglong, after which all four climbed onto Yinglong, each readying their magical treasures.


    Xin Yun brought forth the Chaos Cauldron, Ming Xuan raised the Chaos Bell, Yi Luo Xiang produced the Taiji Diagram, and Yan Qingying clutched the twelve All-Heaven Netherworld Banners. Should trouble arise, they couldn''t guarantee defeat of an enemy, but even if they encountered a diamond-ranked expert, they could ensure precious time to escape.


    Seeing everyone prepared, Xin Yun waved his hand, and Yinglong''s body twisted as it wormed its way into the tree hole over ten meters in diameter.


    The Giant Pine was terrifyingly immense; a ten-meter diameter tree hole seemed inconspicuous against its hundred-meter wide trunk, and with the dense pine needles covering it, one could hardly notice without looking closely.


    Following the enormous tree hole, the four moved deeper inside. At first, all was pitch black, but as they delved deeper, the walls of the hole began to emit a faint green glow.


    Bathed in the green light, Yinglong slithered down silently. After progressing for hundreds of miles, they finally faintly detected a human scent ahead!


    It might seem odd to mention a human scent here, but it was actually not strange at all. Nature, no matter how it changes, cannot produce the scents that humans can. If people live in an area, the smell of the surrounding air changes; these scents, mixed with the smell of smoke, food... a range of odors, are uniquely human-made.


    With a thought, Yinglong slowly became transparent, and the next moment... the entire Giant Dragon disappeared quietly within the tree hole. No matter how carefully one looked, they could only see a faint disturbance in the air, and Yinglong''s true body was completely invisible.


    Advancing further, finally... a flash of light appeared ahead, signaling the end of the tree hole. As Yinglong maneuvered through, everyone entered a wondrous world.


    Note, this was described as a ''world'' and not just a cave. Looking around, it bore almost no difference from a world within a pot, except... the sky in the world within a pot was ice-blue, while the sky here was blood-red. Yet it was just as boundless and vast, aptly described only as a ''world''!

 Chapter 512 - 370-372: Meticulous Arrangements_3

    However, for the time being, Xin Yun and his group didn''t dare to closely observe this world. Right at the end of the cave entrance, where the entrance to this mysterious realm was located, there were more than a dozen experts of the Purple Crystal level guarding it. Fortunately, Yinglong could become invisible, so they weren''t discovered for the time being.


    Looking carefully around, a row of wooden huts was constructed using timber at the location of the cave entrance. These people responsible for guarding likely resided there. It was just unknown whether there were people in other areas.


    During their contemplation, Xin Yun wasn''t in a hurry to deal with these fellows. With a turn, Yinglong began to wander in this world. After spending more than an hour, Xin Yun and the other three had thoroughly investigated the entire realm. Thankfully¡­ aside from the guards, there were currently no other people here. It was likely... that the Dragon Head Gang had just discovered this place and before they could start developing it, they were beheaded by Xin Yun and his group. Therefore, this information should not have leaked out yet. As long as they solved the problem of those guarding the cave, everything would be OK!


    The reason Xin Yun was certain that the news here hadn''t leaked out was actually based on a clear fact... These dozen or so fellows had already received orders that they absolutely were not allowed to leave. Otherwise, given the great changes outside Shoushan, how could they still be leisurely guarding here? They would have no idea who to join by now.


    To suppress experts of the Purple Crystal level, only Diamond-level masters were capable. If these guys knew that Wang Sheng had already died, it was very likely they would consider this place as a gift to offer to another force. Even if they wanted to keep it for themselves, they would have started to develop it by now.


    While thinking, Xin Yun rode Yinglong and turned back to the entrance again. It must be said... although this place also looked vast and boundless, that was mainly an issue with the lighting. The real area didn''t even make up one percent of the Pocket Universe, and it could only accommodate a hundred thousand people at most.


    The spiritual energy here wasn''t too abundant, but the air was full of the utmost Yang energy, especially in the very center of this space. There was an Earth Fire Eye ejecting flames of extremely high temperature, so hot that it could melt everything!


    It seemed that Laozi chose this place to build the Dou Rate Palace because he set his sights on the super high-temperature flames. After all¡­ Laozi loved alchemy, and his requirements for fire were very high. Since there was an inexhaustible supply of Earth''s Core Fire here, naturally, it was Laozi''s most favored place. As for the concentration of spiritual energy, it was quite secondary. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Heading all the way to the cave entrance, as they were about to approach it, suddenly a violent rumbling sound came from the front. Flashes of light flickered, clearly indicating that a fierce battle was taking place!


    Hearing the sound of the battle, the four exchanged glances. Could it be that someone else had broken into this place? Or was there internal strife? What exactly was going on!


    While thinking, Xin Yun rode Yinglong stealthily and swiftly moved closer. Finally... the battleground appeared in front of the four. On closer inspection, those twelve Purple Crystal-level experts were riding their Giant Dragons, circling continually in mid-air. Below them, a towering Giant Pine stood proudly, shooting continuous streams of green pine needles at the twelve Purple Crystal-level experts above.


    Looking closely, the Giant Pine moved without wind, continuously launching green pine needles. Each bundle of five needles was extremely sharp and moved very fast, just like gusting wind. Unfortunate to say, the strength of the pine tree wasn''t impressive; the needles it shot couldn''t break through the defenses of the Purple Crystal-level experts.


    Even as the pine needles struck them, the twelve Purple Crystal-level experts continued to unleash attacks, bombarding the Giant Pine that had emerged out of nowhere on the ground. It was well known that pine trees were rooted in the ground and couldn''t move, only passively taking hits. They were being blown up, branches and leaves flying, bark scattering.


    Perhaps unable to withstand the opponent''s bombardment, the Giant Pine slowly sank into the ground and quickly disappeared. The next moment... nine thick roots suddenly shot up from the ground, flying through the air and continuously unleashing Wind Blades towards the Purple Crystal-level experts in the sky. Regrettably¡­ such attacks were unable to harm the opponents.


    Watching the battle unfold before them, Xin Yun and the other three looked at each other, completely unsure of what was happening. After a long pause... Yi Luo Xiang uncertainly said, "What''s going on here? Could it be that the giant pine tree outside has become a spirit?"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun nodded and said, "Exactly, it must be so. Did you notice that when we came here earlier, the first half of the tree hole was natural, but the latter half was clearly excavated by hand."


    "Hmm...," hearing Xin Yun''s analysis, Yan Qingying joined in and said, "That''s right, considering the location and direction, that passage is likely one of the main roots of the giant pine outside. But now... it''s been breached by these guys, directly connecting to here. No wonder it seeks revenge."


    Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Ming Xuan shook his head and frowned, "Although it''s quite spirited, it''s a pity that its strength is too weak to bother the opponents. Rather than doing this, it would be better to bide its time and seize the opportunity to eliminate all the opponents at once!"


    As the four conversed, they had mostly figured out the true nature of the situation. Although they couldn''t be certain, there were no other explanations.


    Having analyzed the approximate cause and effect of the situation, Yi Luo Xiang and the other two simultaneously turned their heads to look at Xin Yun. Without speaking, it was clear they were seeking Xin Yun''s opinion on what to do next.

 Chapter 513 - 513: Chapters 370-372: Meticulous Arrangements_4

    Under the watchful eyes of the three, Xin Yun furrowed her brows and turned to look at Yi Luo Xiang, managing a wry smile as she said, "Why are you all looking at me? Have you forgotten who is truly the brain of the Dragon Gate?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the other three had a sudden realization. In the next moment... three pairs of eyes simultaneously focused on Yi Luo Xiang, leaving the decision-making up to her.


    As the three gazed at her, Yi Luo Xiang bit her lip and thought rapidly. Within moments, Yi Luo Xiang made her decision, stating emphatically, "Alright, I''ve got it!"


    As she spoke, a light of wisdom shone in Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes as she declared, "First of all, we must get involved in this battle. No matter what, we must slay all twelve Guardians on the spot ¨C not a single one can escape!" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, Yi Luo Xiang paused slightly, then continued, "These individuals have unclear origins, and we do not know what backgrounds they come from, their characters and morals are uncertain, there are simply too many variables. To protect the secrets held here, they must die!"


    Listening to Yi Luo Xiang''s calm yet merciless analysis, Xin Yun''s eyes glistened with intensity. Since the incident at Shoushan, her transformation had indeed been profound. Towards her own people, towards her partners, she was as cordial and warm as she always had been, but as soon as she dealt with others, Yi Luo Xiang instantly became an iron-blooded empress! Decisive in killing, she truly had the makings of a great general!


    Lost in his thoughts, Yi Luo Xiang continued, "Although it will be difficult, we must join the battle, and... we have to assist that pine tree, establish a good relationship with it, and once the battle is over, we must work with it to reseal the passageway. This way, it can only be entered through the Taiji Diagram, and we can develop this place into our branch base for Shoushan!"


    Listening to Yi Luo Xiang''s words, the eyes of Xin Yun and the others quickly brightened. Meanwhile, Yi Luo Xiang went on, "I''ve already notified Luo Fu and the Double Kill Couple to hurry over. Once they arrive, the attack will start immediately. Our task, the four of us, is to block the passage and not let a single one escape!"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s instructions, Xin Yun''s eyes lit up as she raised her hand and said, "Yi Luo... the three of you can just go and block the entrance later, I also want to join the fight. Heh heh... my ''Soul-scattering Gourd'' should also get some action today!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang frowned slightly and thought quickly before decisively saying, "Alright, you are free to act. To compensate, I will temporarily call on Master Men Dou for assistance. With his Amethyst Ten Stars strength, he should be able to hold the line."


    "What! He actually has the strength of Ten Stars!" Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Ming Xuan exclaimed in amazement.


    Hearing Ming Xuan''s shout, Xin Yun laughed and said, "Well, although I also knew that Master Men Dou is a high-level expert of the Amethyst Stage, I really didn''t know his strength was as high as Amethyst Ten Stars!"


    With that, Xin Yun turned her head and looked at Yi Luo Xiang with admiration, saying, "Hmm, not bad... As the brain of the Dragon Gate, the most important thing is to have a sufficient understanding of the resources at your disposal. From what I see now, you''re doing very well, even better than all of us."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying nodded. Although he was aware of Master Men Dou''s power level ¨C as it was something he had discerned using his spiritual power ¨C if it wasn''t for Yi Luo Xiang''s ability, he probably would have been as oblivious as Xin Yun and Ming Xuan.


    As he contemplated, Yi Luo Xiang had a thought and said, "If we''re calling Master Men Dou, then the four of us are free to act. It''s not easy to come across such adversaries, so I''ll call back the Wave Valley Five Rats to guard the cave, and the four of us can go out and gain some experience. This is an opportunity none of us would want to miss, right?"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, everyone smiled. As Xin Yun continued to entrust her with more authority, Yi Luo Xiang''s cunning kept growing. Even just now, she had achieved another level of growth, making arrangements that were even more reasonable, even considering everyone''s preferences and feelings.


    After everything was set, Yi Luo Xiang summoned the Taiji Diagram, and a series of commands were issued. Under the watchful eyes of Xin Yun and the others, Yi Luo Xiang stated calmly, "Alright, Master Men Dou is in position, the Wave Valley Five Rats are in position, the cave entrance is sealed, the Double Kill Couple has arrived, and Luo Fu is ready, prepared to teleport to the scene at any moment!"


    Turning her head, Yi Luo Xiang looked towards Xin Yun and the others and said calmly, "Once the battle starts, our role will be to entangle and obstruct. Don''t act rashly during the fight, always follow my command, because... just relying on Luo Fu and the Double Kill Couple, it''s going to be tough facing these twelve high-ranking Amethyst warriors."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun nodded and said, "This is our first time coordinating in combat, and it may feel a bit unfamiliar. During the fight, while everyone is free to use their own skills, don''t forget to work together. Once Yi Luo Xiang gives an order, no matter what everyone is doing, we must comply immediately!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the other two nodded emphatically, aware that when it came to the overall situation, no one was more adept than Yi Luo Xiang. No matter how chaotic the scene, Yi Luo Xiang could always see every corner of the battlefield with utmost clarity through her intelligent mind. Even Yan Qingying could only clearly perceive what was happening around him; such was the vast gulf between them!

 Chapter 514 - 370-372: Meticulous Arrangements_5

    Hearing this, Yi Luo Xiang slowly raised her head, first casting an inquiring glance at Xin Yun. Having received his nod of approval, Yi Luo Xiang decisively said, "Alright, everyone pay attention, the battle begins!"


    As Yi Luo Xiang spoke, her thoughts flowed through the Taiji Diagram, instantly reaching the minds of everyone present. In the next moment... the battlefield ahead burst into golden light, a golden bridge traced across, and the figures of the Steel Giant Dragon and the Godslayer Luo Fu proudly appeared in the arena!


    From a distance, the Steel Giant Dragon''s agile body was proudly suspended there, with six wings slantingly spread out. In its right hand, the Thousand Feather Greatsword had already been fully formed, its cold and harsh blade light chilling to the bone.


    The most distinctive feature was the Steel Giant Dragon''s silver hair, hundreds of meters long¡ªmore than ten times the length of its body¡ªspread out in mid-air. It looked incredibly majestic and magnificent, yet carried a slightly eerie air.


    From afar, they appeared to be strands of silver hair, but upon closer inspection, these were clearly thin and narrow, frighteningly sharp swords. Whether for stabbing or slicing, they were alarmingly sharp!


    As soon as Luo Fu appeared, the twelve high-level purple crystal masters were momentarily stunned. In that moment of hesitation, Luo Fu''s silver hair-swords began to wildly dance, and one hundred and eight thousand hair-swords whistled out, shooting towards the twelve high-level purple crystal masters.


    Distributed among the twelve high-level purple crystal masters, each had to face nearly ten thousand hair-swords. Facing such intense attacks, they dared not underestimate the threat and instantly scattered in all directions.


    Luo Fu''s hair-swords were powerful but only effective at close range. Though the hair-swords were over a hundred meters long, for the Giant Dragon, a hundred meters was equivalent to one meter for a human¡ªan absolutely close-range distance. Once they created some distance, the silver hair-swords, terrifying as they were, could no longer inflict harm.


    With Luo Fu''s current abilities, the hair-swords could only extend a hundred meters. Once he elevated to the diamond level, he could extend them to a kilometer, and at the peak of his power, those silver hairs could even stretch beyond ten kilometers, hence his title as the uncrowned king!


    Seeing everyone scatter as expected, Xin Yun, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan all gave Yi Luo Xiang a thumbs-up. This move had been prearranged by Yi Luo Xiang. Without her planning, Luo Fu wouldn''t have bothered making a move that couldn''t harm the enemy...


    The reason for doing this was simple: to scatter the purple crystal masters. If they had stayed together, even Luo Fu wouldn''t have been able to get close. Now that they had dispersed, they could be taken down one by one! Although they would certainly try to regroup, the task of Xin Yun and the others was to engage these individuals, preventing them from coming together again. Then it was up to the Godslayer Luo Fu to eliminate the twelve high-level purple crystal masters one after another!


    The idea was beautiful, the plan was perfect, but success hinged on the actual battle. After praising Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying and Ming Xuan leaped down from Yinglong, summoning their respective Giant Dragons, and charged towards their targets.


    Seeing this, Yi Luo Xiang was not to be outdone. She stood up, summoned the Explosive Flash butterfly, gave Xin Yun a meaningful glance, and lightly lifted her delicate fist. With a cute shout of encouragement, she gracefully rode the Explosive Flash butterfly away.


    Watching his quickly departing companions, Xin Yun smiled slightly, and with a reach of his right hand, the Soul-Scattering Gourd appeared next to him. At the same time, with a vigorous wave of his hand... as Yinglong flapped its wings, it darted forward with a whoosh, and the fiery red Soul-Scattering Gourd turned into a streak of red light, hovering like a floating cannon beside Yinglong as they both charged towards the enemy.


    Naturally, Luo Fu was the first to clash with the enemy. Although he was only of the purple crystal level, who was Luo Fu? He was the God of Slaughter from the previous life, and even in this life, he had already forged that title. It was just that... his defining battle hadn''t started before Xin Yun summoned him, so the name Godslayer Luo Fu was not yet widely recognized in this world. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One could be certain that with the appearance of Xin Yun as a variable, the title of Steel Giant Dragon, Godslayer Luo Fu would disappear entirely, to be replaced by the Steel Giant Dragon of Longmen, Bloody Luo Fu!


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh..." Amidst the dense sounds, millions of silver hair-swords screamed out. While Luo Fu''s opponent awkwardly tried to dodge, the silver hair circled back, instantly wrapping around him several times. The dense silver hair tightly bound his body, and while securing the opponent with the silver hair, Luo Fu guided the Steel Giant Dragon, wielding the Thousand Feather Greatsword, and charged forward in a frenzy.(To be continued. For more information, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 515 - 515: Chapters 373-375: The Amethyst Powerhouses

    ```


    "Khacha! Khacha! Khacha!" Amidst the dull sounds, under Luo Fu''s control, the Thousand Feather Greatsword executed several slashes, completely dismembering the opponent entangled by Silver Hair into more than a dozen pieces, and before the opponent''s body could fall apart, Luo Fu''s figure flashed, rushing towards the next target.


    It sounds slow when said, but in reality, all of this took no more than three seconds¡ªin that time, Luo Fu slaughtered a peer expert, exemplifying the sheer power of Godslayer Luo Fu!


    "Ding ding ding..." In the midst of the dense sounds, Luo Fu positioned the Thousand Feather Greatsword in front of him, and under his control, it transformed into an incredibly wide shield, blocking the volley of Feather Arrows shooting towards him.


    Luo Fu''s second opponent was a Purple Crystal class Feather Dragon, capable of launching a barrage of Feather Arrows to densely bombard its target.


    However, under such an attack, Luo Fu hardly cared. The Thousand Feather Greatsword was placed in front of him primarily to shield his body, and what did the Steel Giant Dragon have to fear from mere Feather Arrows?


    Amidst the clanging sounds, Feather Arrows continuously struck Luo Fu''s Thousand Feather Greatsword, as well as the Steel Giant Dragon''s body, sparking a barrage of sparks. Braving the sky-full of Feather Arrows, Luo Fu charged upwards against the current, fiercely rushing forward, and upon getting close... Luo Fu''s Silver Hair suddenly burst open, swirling into a graceful arc mid-air, like thousands of missiles, shooting towards that Feather Dragon from all directions.


    Facing such dense attacks, the Feather Dragon had no strategy; its wings sharply drawn in, the body curled into a ball, preparing to resist forcefully. Unfortunately, it was so focused on the sky-full of hair-swords that it overlooked Luo Fu''s presence.


    In just an instant, even though the countless hair-swords had struck in vain against the winged defenses the opponent had raised, Luo Fu had already pounced to his side. The Thousand Feather Greatsword was already raised high above his head, cleaving down with a force that could split mountains.


    In a burst of blazing white light, the Feather Dragon was instantly cleaved by that radiance, neatly split into two halves right down the middle¡ªif a giant scale were used to weigh, it would be found that both halves were exactly equal in weight!


    After eliminating his second opponent, Luo Fu did not pause. His Silver Hair looped in midair, and he charged towards the next opponent again. By this point, less than five seconds had passed since the battle began!


    The third opponent was a Purple Crystal class expert who controlled a Wind Dragon. Faced with the Godslayer Luo Fu, that fellow was smart enough to turn tail and flee. Although he might not be as fast in straight-line speed compared to Luo Fu, the Wind Dragon had the upper hand in agility. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing the fleeing Wind Dragon, Luo Fu let out a cold laugh. The six wings behind the Steel Giant Dragon flapped simultaneously, and in an instant, the Steel Giant Dragon turned into a streak of silver light, shooting towards the Wind Dragon like a ray of light.


    The moment Luo Fu launched his linear charge, the Wind Dragon Knight immediately made a judgment, and under his control, the Wind Dragon made an instantaneous turn, nimbly evading, believing that Luo Fu, at such speed, was unlikely to change direction mid-course.


    Indeed, Luo Fu genuinely had no ability to change course midway. Speaking of speed alone, the Steel Giant Dragon could claim a top-three spot in world rankings for straight-line acceleration, but if it were a race along a highly variable course, Luo Fu might not even make it into the top one million.


    However, what made Luo Fu the God of Slaughter was not just his ferociously brutal methods, but the overwhelmingly lethal combat skills he possessed. There was no strategy that could render Luo Fu helpless. A nimble opponent like this, if it could pose a problem for Luo Fu, then what would qualify him to be called the God of Slaughter!


    From afar, as the Wind Dragon spiraled away, the streak of light Luo Fu had become reached the spot almost instantly. At the same time, a silver light shot out from the Steel Giant Dragon.


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh..." Amidst the sharp sounds of air being ripped apart, numerous dart-shaped streaks of light roared out, densely pursuing the Wind Dragon. Although the Wind Dragon was fast, flying could never be faster than an attack! As the Wind Dragon spiraled away, those light darts followed closely, and under everyone''s gaze, they easily pierced the Wind Dragon''s body. Under the dense barrage, the enormous body of the Wind Dragon was riddled like a sieve, turning into a yellow light that dispersed between heaven and earth.


    Witnessing this scene, Luo Fu, controlling the Steel Giant Dragon, slightly opened his right hand, and all the points of light in midair spiraled, then gathered towards the right hand of the Steel Giant Dragon. As the light darts returned one by one, the Thousand Feather Greatsword swiftly reformed!


    By now, nine seconds have passed since the battle started. In nine seconds, Luo Fu annihilated three peer experts as if crushing dry weeds¡ªa clear testament to his power... In front of Luo Fu, any opponent of the same rank could be slaughtered at will without exception!


    Although Xin Yun and the others also possessed such ability, and could achieve invincibility within their rank, they still fell far short when compared to Luo Fu. For Luo Fu, as long as it was a one-on-one confrontation, any opponent of the same rank would certainly be instantly killed by him, of course... this referred to ranks below the Diamond rank. As for Diamond rank, the gap between each star position was like the difference between heaven and earth, so Luo Fu could only claim swift victory within the same star position. If the opponent was two or three stars higher, Luo Fu would have no choice but to steer clear.


    ```

 Chapter 516 - 373-375: Amethyst Strongman_2

    Diamond rank differences are vast, the gap between a Diamond One Star and Diamond Two Star is like the difference between the Gold rank and Crystal rank, and if it''s two stars higher, it''s equivalent to two whole ranks before Diamond!


    If we don''t use magical treasures and only talk about strength, throughout history, no one could challenge an opponent two ranks higher in a one-on-one situation, just like when Xin Yun faced the Amethyst Five Star Azure Dragon Instructor in the arena that day, no matter how Xin Yun attacked, it was impossible to defeat him.


    Xin Yun couldn''t do it, Yi Luo Xiang couldn''t, Ming Xuan couldn''t, Yan Qingying also couldn''t, and even Po Kong definitely couldn''t. With Po Kong''s current Crystal rank strength, once faced with a Diamond rank master, there was no possibility other than being killed in an instant.


    When the difference in strength is too great, all skills are useless. An adult man facing a three-year-old child, no matter how skilled the child, cannot beat the adult. Even if the adult stands still and lets the child hit him, it won''t make a difference.


    Twelve Amethyst-rank masters commenced battle, and within just nine seconds, Luo Fu had killed three of them consecutively. That was the power of the Godslayer Luo Fu! In fact, Luo Fu didn''t even use any big moves or powerful abilities, simply relying on his mastery over his body to achieve such results. Ten years ago, when Luo Fu destroyed Gordon City, he single-handedly faced over four hundred Amethyst-rank masters. Over the following six months, through hit-and-run tactics, he defeated all Amethyst-rank masters, earning the title God of Slaughter.


    Watching Luo Fu unleash his might, Xin Yun and others admired him to the point of prostration. For Xin Yun, it was simple admiration for Luo Fu, but for Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan, it was more than that. They also admired Xin Yun''s knowledge and insight. How did he know this guy was so powerful? It was shocking that such a formidable person was convinced to join Dragon Gate by Xin Yun, for with Luo Fu''s current strength, let alone a newly founded sect like Dragon Gate, even if he went to the number one family in the world, he would be revered as an honored guest!


    After Luo Fu took out three opponents, Xin Yun and the others entered the fray, each picking an opponent to engage with ferocity. Anyway, they had to prevent the rest from clustering together before Luo Fu could massacre them.


    Luo Fu was the first to move. Green, red, white¡ªthree beams of Divine Light whirled out, pinning down one of the Giant Dragons. Then, with a wave of his right hand, the Chaos Bell emerged, growing in the wind and covering his opponent''s head.


    At the same time, Yan Qingying unleashed countless spider illusions, enveloping two opponents under a shroud so dense they could not discern reality from illusion, and could only defend with all their might!


    Yi Luo Xiang also joined the fight, but as it began, she maneuvered into Dimensional Space with Flash Butterfly, and the Purple and Green Twin Emperors took her place in the initial combat. But as it stood, the Twin Emperors were merely for show. Given the enormous gap in strength, they had no effect; the enemy could kill them instantly.


    However, even though Yi Luo Xiang ducked out of combat, her role was absolutely greater than anyone else''s. Soul Impact, Soul Lash, plus her overall grasp of the situation, and the tactical arrangements she made on-the-fly, undoubtedly played the role of a brain!


    If Luo Fu were likened to a butcher''s knife, and Xin Yun and Ming Xuan were the left and right arms, then Yi Luo Xiang was the brain. It''s useless to have strong arms alone, and a sharp knife also won''t work well. To truly exert power, you need the brain''s command and control.


    "Soul Lash!" Amidst a crisp commanding voice, Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Lash was the first to make contact with the opponent. Although the Soul Lash''s effect was weak due to the great disparity in strength, whipping with the Soul Whip only caused the opponent to pause for a tenth of a second, not doing much.


    However, for Yi Luo Xiang, a tenth of a second was basically useless, but for Luo Fu, that tenth of a second was incredibly long. Long enough for him to easily cover a distance of more than thirty meters. Although the opponent recovered immediately, Luo Fu had already entered his attack range. His silver hair twirled creating a Heavenly Net, leaving no space for the opponent to break through!


    Of course, the net made of Silver Hair was very loose, it would break upon contact. But if someone did hit it, their body would definitely pause momentarily, and in that moment, Luo Fu could instantly catch up and cut them in two.


    "Sssla..." Amidst the grating sound, Luo Fu''s Silver Hair curled around the opponent. Following close behind, the Thousand Feather Greatsword came down in a merciless slash, another adversary was cleaved in two. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Refreshing!" After easily slaying his opponent, Luo Fu glanced around, not spotting Yi Luo Xiang, but the invigorating feeling made him involuntarily shout. It was too exhilarating!


    Had Luo Fu acted alone, he could have defeated the opponent, but it certainly would have taken a few exchanges. Now... as if Yi Luo Xiang knew what he was thinking, she perfectly executed the Soul Lash. Even if the Soul Lash had been Luo Fu''s own ability, it couldn''t have been better!


    Indeed, a good team brain is terrifying like that, able to transform personal abilities into the team''s strengths. Although the ability was executed by Yi Luo Xiang herself, for team members, it meant that whenever needed, Yi Luo Xiang could always timely perform it, forcing one to shout with exhilaration from the depths of their heart.

 Chapter 517 - 373-375: Amethyst Warrior_3

    Just as he had helped Luo Fuzhi defeat an opponent, another battle ensued... Xin Yun finally engaged with his opponent. Among all combatants, Xin Yun was the last to make a move, but once he did, he closed in on his adversary and unleashed a mighty "Dragon Battle in the Wild," striking the underbelly of a Purple Crystal Order Giant Dragon!


    First came the Triple Strike, followed by "Dragon Battle in the Wild," and then three Extreme Yang Golden Needles. With such a barrage, even a Purple Crystal Order expert couldn''t remain completely unfazed¡ªthough far from being seriously injured, their movements would inevitably slow.


    From the beginning, Xin Yun had entered stealth mode, staying close by until he delivered a devastating palm strike. Immediately after the impact, he withdrew without hesitation, well aware that a Purple Crystal Order master possessed the ability to kill him instantly.


    In theory, Xin Yun had performed exceptionally, confident that even against Po Kong, he wouldn''t be counterattacked. However, he still underestimated the formidable strength of a Purple Crystal Order expert!


    It wasn''t entirely Xin Yun''s fault; in his previous life, he had reached the heights of Diamond Ten Stars, which led him to view Purple Crystal Order as not particularly strong, easily wiping out thousands with a flick of the wrist, making him a bit careless.


    The memories from his previous battles with Purple Crystal Order masters were muddled, and in this life, he lacked substantial experience fighting against them. Thus, Xin Yun''s judgment was somewhat flawed.


    Despite his powerful strike on the opponent, the Purple Crystal Order master quickly recovered, reaching out with his right hand and instantly retaliating against Xin Yun!


    Seeing this, Xin Yun was horrified. He maneuvered Yinglong, attempting a sharp turn to evade, but the distance was too close and the opponent too swift¡ªthere was no time to avoid it!


    "Soul Impact!" At this critical moment, Yi Luo Xiang''s voice rang out again. Instantly, a soul-shattering wave disrupted the spirit of the Purple Crystal Order master. Under the violent impact, the master felt a momentary stupor before regaining composure, and in the next moment, their attack was unleashed.


    "Swoosh..." Amidst the piercing sound of tearing the air, a streak of purple light shot out, barely missing Yinglong''s body and speeding off into the distance. Witnessing this, Xin Yun broke out into a cold sweat!


    If not for Yi Luo Xiang''s split-second distraction, Xin Yun was certain he wouldn''t have withstood that strike; a direct hit would have obliterated him, leaving not even a fragment behind.


    Xin Yun didn''t fear death; even if he died, he would resurrect instantly, but there would still be losses. Upon death, the True Spirit loses the body''s protection and inevitably evaporates a bit. Although the loss is minor, recovery is exceedingly troublesome.


    As long as the Kongtong Seal could replicate it, nothing posed a problem, but if it couldn''t, such as with the True Spirit, then it wasn''t protected. Any weakening meant a slow recovery.


    Death brings about a period of vulnerability, not of the body, but of the soul. With a weakened soul, even the strongest of bodies cannot wield their full power.


    After the shock, Xin Yun was enraged. Although his own carelessness had led to this situation, he directed his anger at the opponent¡ªhow dare they nearly kill him! He was out for blood!


    Fueled by rage, Xin Yun no longer approached his foe, instead raising his right hand while simultaneously circling the opponent with Yinglong and activating the Soul-scattering Gourd for a relentless assault!


    At Xin Yun''s command, the Red Gourd emitted dazzling red light, and in the next moment... Green Child leaped out from within the gourd, straddling its waist. With a wave of her little hand, the Soul-scattering Gourd showed its true might! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dudu dudu..." In the rumbling sound, flashes of fire burst from the mouth of the gourd, and a series of crimson bullets whistled out, trailing long afterglows and racing toward the Purple Crystal Order master who had almost claimed Xin Yun''s life.


    Upon reaching the Gold Order, there''s a massive power surge, and thereafter, each ascent in level brings about monumental changes¡ªutterly transformative!


    The Gold Order is marked by the complete liquefaction of energy, whereas the Crystal Order is characterized by the crystallization of energy¡ªessentially, the solidification of energy from liquid to solid state, a fundamental transformation, which increases the power more than tenfold over the Gold Order. Upon reaching the Crystal Order, it becomes possible to activate energy shields that envelop the entire Giant Dragon, providing excellent defense against energy attacks.


    As for the Purple Crystal Order, it signifies a certain degree of compression of the solid energy. After sufficient compression, the initially colorless and transparent energy crystals start to exhibit a purple hue. The higher the power, the darker the color, until it reaches deep purple, which marks the Purple Crystal Order.


    The defining feature of reaching the Purple Crystal Order isn''t the color, though. The reason these masters are so formidable is that from Purple Crystal Order onwards, their energy shields become much stronger; not only are they effective against energy impacts, but they significantly reduce the effects of physical attacks as well.

 Chapter 518 - 373-375: Amethyst Warrior_4

    Overall, the so-called energy shield can be understood as magnetism; once any energy approaches, it is directly repelled. If it''s a physical object that''s flying towards it, the repulsive force creates a reaction force, weakening the intensity of the physical attack.


    However, if the physical attack is strong enough, the effect is minimal. Take Luo Fu as an example. Once he gets close, with a single slash of his Thousand Feather Greatsword, no matter how strong your repulsive force is, can it be greater than the force of his slash? If it really were that strong, that would be invincible! Even the Taiji Diagram doesn''t have that effect, let alone it being a common ability of all dragons.


    But after all, the Amethyst stage is the Amethyst stage. If it''s a physical attack from the Gold stage, after being weakened by the energy shield, by the time it reaches you, it will already be devoid of harm, merely the last burst of an exhausted force, not even able to get close to the opponent''s body.


    Take the most common Feather Arrow barrage for example, a Feather Arrow launched by a Gold stage Giant Dragon cannot penetrate the energy shield of an Amethyst stage master. Before it even gets close, its momentum is spent and it drops listlessly.


    An Amethyst stage energy shield is very strong against energy defense and also excellent against physical defense, but this is referring to long-range scenarios. Once someone gets close, the shield is essentially useless.


    Not to mention other methods, just take flying at supersonic speeds on a Giant Dragon and slamming into something. This is something a shield cannot withstand. The size of a Giant Dragon is no smaller than an airplane, its weight is even greater, and it can reach several times the speed of sound. With such an impact, its power is definitely greater than a plane crashing into a building; a shield could not possibly defend against it!


    In fact, it''s not only ineffective in close combat, but even strong long-range attacks can penetrate it, as long as the attack is sharp enough. Forget about energy shields, even iron shields can be pierced!


    At this moment, although the Red Gourd is still an Innate Spirit Treasure Embryo and not a true Innate Spiritual Treasure, its power is not the slightest bit inferior. The seeds it sprays can easily penetrate the energy shields of Amethyst stage masters and hit the Giant Dragon''s body directly. From this point of view, the power of the seeds sprayed by the Red Gourd is comparable to that of the Amethyst stage.


    However, even though they can easily pass through, by the time the seeds reach the Giant Dragon''s body, the impact force is no longer sufficient due to the strong repulsive force of the shield. Although it appears to strike sparks in every direction on impact, in reality, it hasn''t even broken the Giant Dragon''s outer skin, let alone injured its internal organs.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the fiery red gourd kept on spraying seeds, like a machine gun with unlimited bullets, howling and shooting madly. Facing the Soul-Scattering Gourd, the Amethyst stage Giant Dragon seemed foolish, suspended mid-air motionlessly, neither dodging nor resisting, just hanging there blankly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone thought he was playing it cool, showing off, after all... an attack launched by a Gold stage rookie wasn''t worth taking seriously. The most exaggerated thing was, atop that Red Gourd sat a girl with rosy lips and white teeth, incredibly adorable, looking only about ten years old. If she managed to injure him with such an attack, that would truly be a joke.


    "Doo doo doo..." Faced with this scene, Greenie seemed quite frustrated. With a flip of her body, she instantly transformed into a red light and burrowed into the gourd. The next moment... the gourd began to spray even faster, and the seeds it ejected became even sharper.


    From a distance, the Giant Dragon looked like an iron pillar being crazily sprayed with machine-gun fire, sparks flying all around, its body trembling violently. Seeing this, everyone felt something was not quite right!


    Finally, after five seconds of continuous, frantic spraying, the body of the Giant Dragon suddenly jerked back, then burst into an explosion mid-air, with a massive shockwave following, everyone was greatly shocked!


    Everyone knew that this was by no means a combat skill or ability. It was usually a scene one would see in self-destruction, but... that guy was fine, so why on earth would he suddenly go for self-destruction!


    What was most puzzling was that if you were going to self-destruct, you should at least take the enemy down with you, right? But there wasn''t a soul near his body, and the explosion only swept everyone with its blast wave, failing to cause any harm.


    Others might not understand, but Xin Yun certainly did. The opponent wasn''t playing at self-destruction at all. The reason he couldn''t move was because of the paralyzing effect of the Soul Scattering Shock. Although his mind was clearer than anyone else''s, his body simply wouldn''t obey him.


    Under continuous assault, the Soul Scattering Shock had completely paralyzed the opponent''s body. Although it didn''t damage the True Spirit and Human Soul, being paralyzed in such a way was unbearably painful with his consciousness still clear. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After enduring five seconds of continuous shooting, the accumulated Soul Scattering Shock finally dismantled his body. What everyone thought was self-destruction was actually just the soul scattering.


    With the soul scattered, the spirit had nowhere to rely on, a bit of True Spirit flew towards the heavens, and death couldn''t be any more certain. A master at the Purple Crystal level had perished under the Soul-scattering Gourd, which was nothing more than an Embryo of an Innate Spiritual Treasure.


    As Xin Yun eliminated his opponent, Luo Fu, the God of Slaughter, had already taken down several masters. Turning his head to look around, only four Purple Crystal level masters were still desperately resisting. One was entangled by Ming Xuan, another was tightly bound by Yan Qingying, and after dealing with his own opponent, Luo Fu charged towards the third one.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun got excited. With a wave of his hand, the Soul-scattering Gourd instantly pivoted its muzzle towards the fourth Purple Crystal level master. A series of Gourd Seeds shot out with a droning sound amidst the flames.


    The Gourd Seeds looked ordinary, similar to the sunflower seeds we usually eat but bigger and definitely sharper than bullets. Moreover... these Gourd Seeds had absorbed enough Spiritual Energy, especially after being scoured by the chaotic currents, each seed was incredibly heavy; Xin Yun had tried it, a small seed, held in his hand, weighed over a pound!


    Under continuous refinement, these Gourd Seeds would not grow in size, but their weight would continue to increase, as would their attacking power. The contained Soul Scattering Shock would also become more intense, and the Scarlet Fire within the Red Gourd would become hotter. When everything was elevated to the highest level, even steel could be shattered in one blow!


    Under Xin Yun''s control, Yinglong roared as it leaped towards the fourth Purple Crystal Level master. At the same time, the Soul-scattering Gourd that had been following Xin Yun spewed Fire Snakes like mad. The Gourd Seeds lined up and shot towards the opponent in succession.


    In the face of Xin Yun''s attack, the Purple Crystal level master was already panicking, dodging awkwardly for a moment, but how could he avoid the Giant Dragon which was so immense? He was soon hit by a Gourd Seed.


    Once one seed hit, everything else was easy. The Soul-scattering Gourd''s firing speed was exaggerated, averaging about ten shots per second; eighty-one Gourd Seeds could be fired in nine seconds!


    If it were just one Gourd Seed, the threat to the opponent wouldn''t be that great, causing only a fraction of a second of stiffness before recovery. But Xin Yun''s Soul-scattering Gourd contained a total of eighty-one Gourd Seeds, and once they started firing, it seemed endless. Continuous strikes meant that even a Purple Crystal level master couldn''t last more than five seconds!


    (To be continued. If you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 519 - 519: Chapters 376-378: Choices and Sacrifices

    Under the relentless assault from Xin Yun, the amethyst-tier Giant Dragon trembled incessantly, frozen in place. After four or five seconds, a thunderous explosion rang out as it burst into a sky full of flames. Witnessing this scene, everyone was dumbstruck.


    If it had been just about killing an opponent, that might not have been much, much like Xin Yun''s Kongtong Seal, which, despite its immense power, was truly cumbersome to use.


    But now, it seemed that Xin Yun''s attacks were effortlessly conjured, and their devastating power was astonishing. Once he targeted someone, even Luo Fu would probably not escape unscathed.


    Finally... the last enemy was cleaved in two by an Explosive Slash from Luo Fu, and the battle ended there. From start to finish, the entire conflict took less than thirty seconds. In thirty seconds, all twelve amethyst-class experts were slain! That''s the current strength of the Dragon Gate!


    It was safe to say that as long as they were amethyst-class experts, the Dragon Gate wouldn''t be afraid. But if a diamond-tier expert came along, that would be a different story. Although they could be dealt with, the cost would be too great, a price Xin Yun was unwilling to pay.


    Some might say Xin Yun was too miserly, but he had his own considerations. For now, he still had nine uses left of the Immortal Stone, and he didn''t want to squander them. Once the realm of the Illusory God Dragon opened, Xin Yun was relying on that genuine and supremely powerful Innate Spiritual Treasure to help him overcome the Nine Phantom Divine Dragons. For Xin Yun, nothing was more important than becoming a King Level master...


    Legend had it that Mount Buzhou was transformed from Pangu''s spine. After countless years, a total of nine Pangu''s Relics had condensed within it, and these nine relics were the only path for members of the Dragon Clan to become the Dragon King!


    What is a dragon? Some said it was the bloodline of Pangu, veins that transformed, others believed it was the sinews of Pangu. The true nature was no longer verifiable, but regardless, such dragons were boneless, and thus their power was inevitably limited.


    These relics of Pangu were the only nine in the world. Other parts of his body had transformed into other races, such as the Demon Race and the Witch Clan, making it impossible for more relics to form. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With these nine Pangu''s Relics, miss this opportunity, and there would be no other. Therefore... Xin Yun was determined to secure one of these relics at any cost.


    Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan, they were all no problem. Since they obtained them in the last life, then in this one, with Xin Yun''s help and their significantly increased strength, obtaining the Dragon Balls would be even less of a problem.


    Hence, Xin Yun''s biggest concern was himself. The might of the Illusory God Dragon was beyond ordinary imagination; even diamond-tier experts with Ten Stars who ventured there faced a nine-out-of-ten chance of death, with only those nine individuals possibly succeeding.


    Don''t be fooled by how powerful Xin Yun currently seemed; whether he was truly formidable wouldn''t be known until now at the very least. This could be said... those who will be powerful in the future are definitely powerful now, but those who are powerful now may not necessarily be so in the future.


    Whether a person truly was a supreme expert would only become clear at the diamond tier. Take the previous Wang Sheng for example; although he reached the diamond tier, he was merely cannon fodder at that level, among the weakest. Otherwise, he might have died but would not have been so effortlessly dispatched. Against a stronger opponent, he wouldn''t have died at all.


    Speaking of Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan, once they reached the level of a one-star diamond, the current Kongtong Seal wouldn''t be able to kill them, not even touch a single hair. That''s the difference.


    Of course, the Kongtong Seal may be weak, but its essence is not found in its attack capabilities but in the principles of eternal youth and life. By comparison, it''s definitely stronger than the Sky-Overturning Seal. If the Original Heavenly Venerable had this seal, then it wouldn''t matter how his disciples died; they could be restored to their original state at any time. From a certain perspective, not even those Innate Supreme Treasures would be worth exchanging for it.


    If Taiyi had possessed this Kongtong Seal back then, and he had transformed the 365 Heavenly Demons into eternally young and immortal old clans, who could have defeated him? With the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars formed by the Chaos Bell, he would have been invincible!


    The reason Taiyi lost was mainly because the 365 Heavenly Demons died one by one, leaving the formation incomplete and leading to his defeat. Otherwise, as long as the formation and the Chaos Bell were intact, Taiyi would have been unbeatable, and not even a Sage''s arrival would have mattered. The Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars formed by the Chaos Bell was incomparable to formations like the Nine Curves Yellow River Formation.


    Although the Chaos Bell was powerful, it could only protect Taiyi himself, not his plethora of demons. But if he had also possessed the Kongtong Seal, that would have been the perfect combination!


    It''s clear enough, being the Celestial Emperor yet not having the Jade Seal in hand, what good is just a bell? A realm obtained by force is bound to be lost through force. The Kongtong Seal paired with the Chaos Bell is the flawless, best match!


    Back then, when Taiyi was defeated, the Twelve Ancestral Witches resorted to suicidal attacks, even self-destructing, to take down the 365 Heavenly Demons. After Taiyi''s death, the Ancestral Witches were almost all dead as well. If Taiyi had the Kongtong Seal, they could have just retreated halfway through, allowing the Ancestral Witches to kill all the Heavenly Demons, then brought them back to life in the blink of an eye before launching another attack. How could the Ancestral Witches have withstood that?


    Even if we set aside the asumption that Taiyi might still have lost in the end, with the Kongtong Seal, at the very least he could ensure he wouldn''t die and could resurrect in an instant. As the saying goes, ''Where there''s life, there''s hope.'' With Taiyi''s strength and the Chaos Bell in his possession, who would doubt his ability to rise again?

 Chapter 520 - 520: Chapters 376-378: Choices and Sacrifices_2

    Enough idle chatter; let''s return to the main story. There are only nine Nine-Colored Dragon Pearls, first come first served; anyone arriving late will miss out. Therefore, Xin Yun dared not waste any, even though the attack from the Sky-Overturning Seal was still a bit weak, and might not be able to kill a diamond One-Star Expert. The good thing, however, was that it could be enhanced!


    The entire Shoushan Cave Heaven was circular, with the Earth Core Fire Eye situated right at the center, spouting Earth Core Purple Fire a hundred meters high. The boundless Red Spirit Copper was congealed out of thin air around the Fire Eye, forming a ring-shaped mountain that completely encircled it.


    To mine this intractable Red Spirit Copper was quite challenging. Not to mention the toughness of the copper itself, the most important factor was the temperature of its location; it was simply too high. Approaching it directly would result in being roasted to a char, so... although everyone knew there was copper here, not just anyone could mine it.


    The Red Spirit Copper got its name from its color, appearing a deep, blood-red as if dredged straight from fresh blood. But in truth, this Red Spirit Copper belonged to the category of Spiritual Copper, a type of copper that could freely channel the spiritual energy of the world.


    Once infused into the Chaos Cauldron and reverting into Innate Spirit Copper, that Red Spirit Copper could be used to enhance the Kongtong Seal. The more material used, the heavier the Treasure Seal would be and the greater its power. As it was made from Spiritual Copper, it could freely communicate with the heavens and earth, much like the Chaos Bell behaving in a way that, once released from the hand, it automatically absorbed the spiritual energy of nature, automatically magnifying. If ordinary copper were used instead, to make it enlarge would require one''s own energy to activate it; the energy expended in just one use would be extraordinarily massive.


    For Xin Yun, the Spiritual Copper of Shoushan was precisely what he most desired. First of all... it was the highest-grade material for refining treasures. Secondly... it was the most suitable metal for making seals. Thirdly... it was, after all, Spiritual Copper. And finally... the supply of this Spiritual Copper was inexhaustible. Combining all these factors, it was simply irreplaceable!


    Although this Shoushan Cave Heaven was rare, it was still inferior to the existence of a World Within a Pot. But setting other things aside, just because there was Red Zero Poke here, Xin Yun would be willing to exchange his World Within a Pot for this Shoushan Cave Heaven!


    Maybe the average person wouldn''t understand the significance of this, but with the immeasurable Red Spirit Copper from Shoushan, Xin Yun''s Kongtong Seal had the potential to reach¡ªand even surpass¡ªthe Sky-Overturning Seal in terms of attack power. This was the only way, and that boundless Red Spirit Copper simply couldn''t be compared to even half of Mount Buzhou!


    Imagine, a Treasure Seal comparable to the Sky-Overturning Seal in attack, also possessing the Immortality Law, would be so defiant of the heavens! How powerful is the Sky-Overturning Seal? It''s a supreme treasure capable of instantly killing anyone below a saint! Combine that with the source of eternal youth and immortality, and it would unquestionably qualify as one of the Innate Supreme Treasures!


    It can be said that, having obtained the boundless Red Spirit Copper of Shoushan, as long as he defended this place, with the help of the immense Red Spirit Copper, the transformation of the Kongtong Seal into an Innate Supreme Treasure was just a matter of time, and Xin Yun was naturally elated!


    Let''s clarify once again, what we call Innate Supreme Treasure is, in fact, an Innate Spiritual Treasure. The most sublime and mighty treasures among Innate Spiritual Treasures are called Innate Supreme Treasures! They could only appear side by side; there is no Spiritual Treasure above them.


    After defeating the twelve great Crystal Experts guarding the cave, Xin Yun and his companions didn''t relax. The moment the battle ended, Yi Luo Xiang immediately gave orders to everyone through the Tai Chi Diagram.


    Under Yi Luo Xiang''s command, they stood in a circle, right above where the Giant Pine Tree had emerged moments before. After pondering for a bit, Xin Yun called out loudly, "There''s no need to hide anymore. Come out quickly. We mean no harm. If possible, we''d like to become friends with you."


    Xin Yun''s words settled, but silence enveloped the surroundings; there was no response. Seeing this, Xin Yun frowned and said, "What''s the matter? Don''t you trust us? If we had ill intentions, we could just shatter the surface and crush that Giant Pine underneath. You don''t think we lack that capability, do you?"


    As he spoke, Xin Yun took out the Kongtong Seal, and immediately... a pressure unique to Spiritual Treasures radiated from Xin Yun at its center, raging violently in all directions. Such a Spiritual Treasure might not be able to break a Giant Pine with a diameter of a hundred meters with one hit, but a few more would certainly do the trick.


    Xin Yun was bullying the other party, exploiting their ignorance of the cost of using the Kongtong Seal. As long as the threat of the Kongtong Seal was significant, he wasn''t afraid the other party wouldn''t show up.


    Indeed, just as Xin Yun finished speaking, the earth beneath them began to undulate. Following that, a verdant, ten-meter-diameter Giant Pine Tree, rustling, drilled out from below the ground.


    With everyone''s gaze upon it, the Giant Pine Tree trembled and in the next moment... eyes, ears, a mouth, and a nose slowly formed on the trunk of the Giant Pine, looking from a distance as if a human face had emerged.


    While Xin Yun and the others watched, the ancient pine said in a deep voice, "Who are you? Why have you come here, why did you help me, and why do you want to become friends with me?" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Faced with the old pine''s questions, Xin Yun didn''t conceal anything and replied directly, "Who we are is not important. The reason we''re here is simple: we took a liking to this underground abode. As for why to become friends, having one more friend is always much better than having one more enemy, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the old pine said in a grave tone, "You are free to use whatever''s inside here; I have no use for it. But... please don''t damage my roots. Otherwise, it will affect my growth and my ability to absorb energy. The conditions here are already harsh, with neither the sky above nor enough earth below. If my roots are damaged, it would be tantamount to murdering me!"

 Chapter 521 - 521: Chapters 376-378: Choices and Sacrifices_3

    Upon hearing the old pine''s words, Xin Yun and the others suddenly realized. Actually, the old pine didn''t mind them occupying this place. To the old pine, they were like small insects living under the tree. As long as they didn''t nibble on its roots, the old fellow would absolutely not interfere. This world was originally ownerless, and this place was not the old pine''s territory. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without any hesitation, Xin Yun nodded and said with a smile, "That''s no problem at all. We will definitely not touch your roots, and we''ll even find a way to help you repair the roots that those guys damaged!"


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the old pine joyfully said, "That would be truly wonderful, thank you so much. You have no idea how much pain my roots have been in these past days. If they can be healed, that would just be fantastic."


    At this, the old pine paused slightly before continuing, "Additionally, I hope you can plug up that Fire Eye. The flame temperature is too high, and there is already not enough water here. Adding the roasting flames really makes it unbearable. If possible, I hope you can help me, find a way to suppress that flame."


    Upon hearing the old pine''s words, Xin Yun immediately understood. The old pine was referring to the hundreds of meters high flame spewing from the Fire Eye right in the center of this cave realm. The Fire Eye was right underneath the old pine, which must have been especially uncomfortable for it.


    In thought, Xin Yun readily agreed. Even if the old pine hadn''t mentioned it, Xin Yun would have isolated the Fire Eye regardless, otherwise, how would they mine the Red Spirit Copper? One couldn''t get close without being turned to ashes.


    Seeing Xin Yun agree, the old pine was overjoyed and gratefully said, "That really is too kind of you. As a token of my gratitude, I will extend my roots here to replenish the area with abundant oxygen, as well as the condensed nature''s spiritual energy, turning this place into a paradise suitable for ordinary people to live in!"


    Faced with such an offer, how could Xin Yun possibly refuse? He readily accepted, and afterward... through their conversation, Xin Yun learned many things.


    This Giant Pine had an extraordinary background. According to itself, it existed even before the creation of the heavens and the earth. If what it said was true, then the situation was astounding¡ªit was actually an Innate Spirit Root!


    At first glance, Innate Spirit Roots seem plentiful, giving an impression that they are everywhere. Yet, in truth, even if you searched the entire world, the number of existing Innate Spirit Roots wouldn''t exceed the digits on both hands!


    Green Lotus, Peach Tree of Immortality, Ginseng Fruit, Huang Zhongli, Green Willow, Bitter Bamboo, Gourd, Bodhi, Pseudosolar, Five-Needle Pine. These are the so-called Top Ten Innate Spirit Roots. Just picking one out, each is renowned and equal in origin to Pangu, existing in the same era.


    However, although their origins are extraordinary, among the Top Ten Innate Spirit Roots, not many have managed to survive. The most tragic was the Gourd; first, its gourds were plucked clean, and then even the vines were taken by Nuwa to create the Human Race. After absorbing the virtue of creation, it was refined into the Demon-Binding Rope, becoming a Spiritual Treasure.


    Those with fortunate destinies include the Ginseng Fruit Tree, which later transformed into the Ancestor of Earth Immortals¡ªZhenyuan Great Immortal. But the reason for its survival was because it possessed the earthly scriptures, governed the realm of earth immortals, and was the Ancestor of Earth Immortals, Protecting of the Human Race, and thus it endured through countless calamities. Otherwise, with the Ginseng Fruit''s wonderful uses, it would no doubt have been taken away long ago.


    The Peach Tree''s fate was more average. Although it survived, it became a Vassal of the Heavenly Court. While it had life, it lost its freedom. Apart from this, nearly all the Innate Spirit Roots had died out, at most two or three barely survived by fluke, whose whereabouts are unknown.


    Xin Yun was somewhat aware of the old pine''s fate¡ªone of its branches was taken by Laozi to make the Supreme Bamboo Cane, while the trunk and roots were taken by Manjushri the Heavenly Honored One to create the impressive Dragon-Escaping Stake. Branch, trunk, roots¡ªall were taken, which naturally meant the old pine could not survive.


    Initially, Xin Yun had thought about luring this fellow into joining the Dragon Gate, but after learning its true identity, he no longer dared to do so. Xin Yun did not believe he could withstand Laozi.


    Xin Yun knew that Laozi''s purpose for coming here was the same as Zhun Ti''s¡ªthe main trunk of an Innate Spirit Root, when refined, would surely be an Innate Spiritual Treasure. The power of the Supreme Bamboo Cane was by no means inferior to that of the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree.


    In appearance, the Five-Needle Pine resembled Huangshan''s Welcoming Guests Pine, with a trunk standing on the cliff and one main branch stretching out like a dragon''s head, several times longer than the trunk itself.


    The Supreme Bamboo Cane, in fact, was a dragon-headed cane. Normally, it could be held in hand, but when it came to fighting, one could simply use the cane to strike, as the martial generals of the Yang family liked to do.


    It can be said, every part of an Innate Spirit Root is a treasure. Even Xin Yun could not help but be secretly tempted. If he wished, he could now end this old pine''s life, and then take its branches, trunk, and roots to refine treasures. Supreme Bamboo Cane and Dragon-Escaping Stake, those were indeed notable Spiritual Treasures!


    But for the moment, Xin Yun was unable to act. This cave realm could not do without the old pine. Without its supply of oxygen and its condensing of nature''s spiritual energy, this cave realm''s environment would be too appalling¡ªan enclosed space, combined with the raging flames from the earth''s core, was like a hell on earth.


    The current problem was that Xin Yun needed the limitless Red Spirit Copper here to refine the Heaven and Earth Seal. The so-called Heaven and Earth Seal was in fact the Kongtong Seal, just an enhanced version of the canonical seal. It was no longer appropriate to call it the Kongtong Seal; only Heaven and Earth Seal could convey its fierceness!

 Chapter 522 - 522: Chapters 376-378: Choices and Sacrifices_4

    If Xin Yun decided to take out the Giant Pine now, he could obtain the Dragon-Escaping Stake and the Supreme Cane Reduction, but it would consume a massive amount of time to refine them. By the time these two magical treasures were refined, who knew how long it would take? This was a craft that demanded respect and could not be underestimated. Although he was certain they could be refined, the process could take years¡ªhow many years?


    After a rough estimate, Xin Yun realized that even if it didn''t take one hundred and eighty thousand years to refine the Supreme Bamboo Cane and the Dragon-Escaping Stake, it would take at least ten thousand and eight hundred years. They would be unusable until fully refined, monopolizing all of Xin Yun''s spare time, and the result would only be two ordinary Innate Spiritual Treasures!


    However, if he spared the Giant Pine and found a way to mine the red copper here to refine the Heaven and Earth Seal, everything would be different. The Heaven and Earth Seal was already a formed magical treasure, ready for use at any time. Moreover, it would grow stronger with each refinement, without hindering its use.


    Moreover, once the Heaven and Earth Seal was truly refined, it had the potential to become an Innate Supreme Treasure¡ªa formidable existence. Between two ordinary Innate Spiritual Treasures and a Heaven and Earth Seal that could potentially become an Innate Supreme Treasure, everyone would choose the latter.


    And most importantly, before the Supreme Bamboo Cane and Dragon-Escaping Stake were refined, they were just pieces of useless wood, completely unusable. The Heaven and Earth Seal was different; it would become stronger with each refinement and was always ready for use. Xin Yun certainly didn''t feel like waiting one hundred and eighty thousand years to use two ordinary magical treasures.


    After quickly contemplating for a moment, Xin Yun decisively made his decision. Quality, not quantity, was what mattered most in magical treasures. One hundred ordinary magical treasures couldn''t compare to a single Chaos Bell¡ªthat was an undeniable fact!


    During his reflection, Xin Yun pulled out the Red Gourd and opened its mouth. At his beckoning, a green spiritual energy emerged, twisting and surging toward the Giant Pine.


    Feeling the pure Wood Series energy, the Giant Pine was initially stunned, then overjoyed. It opened its massive mouth wide and inhaled vigorously, drawing the green Yimu Spiritual Qi into itself without end.


    For months, Yi Luo had been practicing alchemy, not only producing a large number of elixirs but also accumulating a substantial amount of Yimu Spiritual Qi. Now, all released at once, there was more than enough to heal the pine''s wounds.


    Indeed, after absorbing a large amount of spiritual energy, the distant cave entrance began to heal gradually. By the time Yi Luo finally released the last stream of spiritual energy from the Soul-scattering Gourd, the cave entrance had completely vanished.


    Satisfied, the Giant Pine closed its gaping mouth and laughed heartily, "Such pure Yimu Spiritual Qi! Just this stream of Qi has healed my wounds by eighty percent!"


    Hearing the Giant Pine''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but feel elated. He had worried that what he had accumulated was too little and wouldn''t suffice, but now, judging from the Giant Pine''s words, the hundreds of miles of passage had already healed by eighty miles. The thought of someone else trying to dig through that again seemed like an endeavor that wouldn''t happen overnight, and anyway¡­ Xin Yun would never allow anyone else to do such a thing!


    While contemplating this, the Giant Pine expressed its longing, "This¡­ I don''t know where you got this Yimu Spiritual Qi from, but do you have any more? It''s incredibly effective for me. If possible, I''d like to exchange some pine cones for it!"


    "Pine cones?" Hearing the Giant Pine''s offer, Xin Yun''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. These were the fruits borne by an Innate Spirit Root, and not a single one of the pine cones produced by an Innate Spirit Root was ordinary.


    Among the more well-known is the Flat Peach, which, legend has it, the Queen Mother''s Flat Peach Garden contains three thousand six hundred peach trees. The first twelve hundred trees bear small fruits; they mature every three thousand years, and those who eat them become immortal and enlightened. The middle twelve hundred trees mature every six thousand years, and those who eat their fruit ascend to the heavens and enjoy eternal life. The last twelve hundred trees have purple-veined, fine stones and mature every nine thousand years, and those who eat them enjoy a lifespan as long as that of heaven and earth, as enduring as the sun and the moon."


    In folklore, people use peaches to pray for blessings, and longevity buns are called longevity peaches. They are an indispensable part of longevity banquets. In traditional New Year paintings, longevity peaches are a common theme, such as peaches combined with lingzhi mushrooms representing immortal longevity, or with bats representing fortune and longevity, often seen in "Flat Peach Presenting Longevity Paintings," symbolizing the extension of life. Peaches are always associated with immortality and longevity, attributed to their rich nutritional value.


    Having finished talking about the Flat Peach, let''s talk about the Ginseng Fruit. In the Wu Zhuang Temple at Mount of Longevity, there is a Ginseng Fruit, also known as the Grass Returning Pill, "It flowers once every three thousand years and bears fruit once every three thousand years, and only after another three thousand does the fruit mature, taking a short ten thousand years to be edible. In these ten thousand years, only thirty fruits are produced, and the fruit looks just like a small child not yet three days old, with complete limbs and all facial features. If one is fortunate enough to smell this fruit, they will live three hundred sixty years; if one eats one, they will live forty-seven thousand years."


    The two fruits mentioned before are both born from Innate Spirit Roots, and this Five-Needle Pine is also an Innate Spirit Root. I do not know, however, how many years the pinecones require to mature and what their effects are?


    Seeing Xin Yun''s ecstatic look, Yi Luo Xiang and the others were very curious. After all... Xin Yun was not someone who would easily be overjoyed, and even when he acquired Innate Spiritual Treasures, he didn''t seem that excited. So why was he now so happy about this old pine producing pinecones?


    In the case of ordinary items, Xin Yun wouldn''t be so thrilled, powerful as the Innate Spiritual Treasures were, they were still external possessions, but this pinecone was different¡ªit was a treasure that enhanced oneself!


    Xin Yun was extremely eager for Spiritual Treasures yet, by comparison, he craved personal enhancement even more. It was the same phrase again, if he had to choose between becoming a saint and obtaining an Innate Supreme Treasure, Xin Yun would not hesitate at all, and would immediately choose to become a saint. As the saying goes... without sainthood, one remains but an ant, and even wielding the Chaos Bell, one is merely a stronger ant. Only a saint is truly powerful!


    Swallowing hard, Xin Yun, trembling, asked, "This pinecone, I wonder how many years it takes to flower, to bear fruit, and how many years to mature? Also, what exactly are the pinecone''s functions?"


    Faced with Xin Yun''s question, the old pine was initially surprised, and then praised, "It seems that you are quite knowledgeable about Innate Spirit Roots. Since that is the case, you should know the answer."


    Hearing the old pine''s words, Xin Yun was momentarily startled, but then he came to a realization. Upon careful thought, whether it was the Flat Peach or the Ginseng Fruit, both required nine thousand years to mature! With that logic, could it be that the pinecones were the same? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Perhaps some people do not understand, but if one thinks about it carefully, doesn''t the finest purple-veined, fine-stoned Flat Peach need to mature every nine thousand years? The Ginseng Fruit flowers once every three thousand years, bears fruit every three thousand years, and then requires another three thousand years to mature, so doesn''t that add up to nine thousand years as well?


    Indeed, after Xin Yun''s inquiry, the old pine gave a positive answer: the pinecones also flower once every three thousand years, bear fruit every three thousand years, and only after another three thousand do they mature!


    Unlike ordinary pine trees, the pinecones of this Five-Needle Pine are quite special. Each pinecone contains only five seeds, in red, yellow, blue, green, and purple, each color representing a different seed. After eating them, one can achieve immortality; the Spiritual Energy contained within them can also directly enhance the strength of the user! As for how much they enhance, since nobody has eaten them, it remains unknown. (To be continued... For further details, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 523 - 523: Chapters 379-381: Formidable Skeleton

    The reason the pinecone possesses the power of everlasting life is, in fact, only natural. When wishing longevity to the elderly, it is common to use the pine as a symbol, such as in phrases like "pine and crane prolonging life." This is not without origin.


    All fruits produced by Innate Spirit Roots actually contain a large amount of Spiritual Energy, and even gourd seeds are no exception. It''s just that Xin Yun plans to refine it into a magical treasure, which is why he cannot remove them. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    During his contemplation, Xin Yun suddenly nodded and said, "Alright, let''s trade... I just don''t know how much Yimu Spiritual Qi you would want for one pinecone."


    Faced with Xin Yun''s question, the old pine fell silent for a good while before speaking, "Since you are aware, you should naturally understand that it takes ten thousand years for a single pinecone to grow. It''s exceedingly precious, so... unless the Yimu Spiritual Qi you provide has a greater effect on me than the pinecone, I would never consider trading."


    Hearing the old pine''s words, Xin Yun nodded in understanding. The pinecone is valuable not just for them who consume it, but it is equally beneficial for the old pine itself, just like Zhenyuan Great Immortal would eat Ginseng Fruit.


    Since he wants to trade, he needs to show sincerity. If the item offered in exchange isn''t as valuable as the original item, only a fool would agree to trade.


    Amid his thoughts, Xin Yun nervously said, "You tell me, how much Yimu Spiritual Qi will it take to trade for one pinecone."


    In response to Xin Yun''s persistent questioning, the old pine fell silent for a short while. After calculating, it finally said, "Based on the units of Yimu Essence Qi you just released, it would take ten more units of Yimu Essence Qi to trade for one pinecone."


    "Hiss..." Hearing the old pine''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but take a sharp breath. That amount was truly terrifying; the Yimu Spiritual Qi he had just released had been accumulated over half a year of alchemy by L¨¹''er.


    The so-called Yimu Spiritual Qi is actually the alchemic Qi that wafts away during alchemy. It''s not of much use and usually just disperses with the wind. However, for the old pine, it''s a different story altogether. The Yimu Essence Qi is far more beneficial to it than the pinecone. In equal ratios, Yimu Spiritual Qi is the best.


    Originally, the Soul-scattering Gourd also needed this Yimu Spiritual Qi, but since Xin Yun had already planned to refine the Red Gourd into a magical treasure, the method of enhancement would change accordingly, rendering the Yimu Spiritual Qi almost useless. Although keeping it had its benefits, they were minor and could be considered negligible.


    Now, the old pine wants to trade pinecones for Yimu Spiritual Qi, which to Xin Yun is essentially trading something precious for something he deems to be trash¡ªeven though the volume traded may be large, what is given in return is definitely of equal or even greater value!


    After careful calculation, Xin Yun roughly figured out that the accumulated Yimu Spiritual Qi of six months, multiplied by ten, was the equivalent of sixty months, nearly six years'' worth of time. Although this seems long, the pinecone is a treasure that only flowers and bears fruit every three thousand years! Comparatively, these six years are insignificant.


    However, as this is a trade, there is room for negotiation. After pondering for a short while, an idea struck Xin Yun, and he promptly said, "You wait here for a moment, I''ll be right back!"


    In the midst of speaking, Xin Yun activated the Tai Chi Diagram. As he crossed the golden bridge, he vanished in an instant, reappearing inside the gourd Immortal Realm. Without a word, he grabbed a water jar and ran towards the central spring.


    As previously mentioned, the main vein in the gourd heaven is manifested in the form of a spring, from which water shoots a hundred meters high, actually being the exit for Earth''s pulse.


    Arriving next to the spring, Xin Yun swiftly filled a large jar and then turned to rush back to the golden bridge. One must not underestimate this jar of spring water; it is Sunflower Water Essence stretching from the bottom of the sea, condensed with ample Spiritual Energy.


    Quickly, through the golden bridge, Xin Yun returned to Shoushan Cave Heaven, carrying the jar directly to the old pine. He poured all the water from the jar onto the ground where it soaked into the soil in an instant, as there was not much water in the jar to begin with.


    "Ah!" At first, the old pine was puzzled, but as the water from the jar poured out, its crinkled old face transformed into one of sheer amazement. What kind of water was this that carried such a dense Spiritual Water Energy!


    In the face of the old pine''s astonished inquiries, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile secretly, saying with a smile, "Don''t worry about what water it is, I just want to know if you need it, if you like it?"


    Answering Xin Yun''s question, the old pine eagerly said, "Of course I need it, of course I like it! What tree doesn''t love water, especially one so rich in Spiritual Energy? This is truly the sweetest spring water!"


    Seeing the old pine''s satisfaction, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Then let''s talk business. If I use this water, along with the Yimu Spiritual Qi, how much would it take to trade for one pinecone?"


    "This..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the old pine hesitated. After a good while... the old pine firmly said, "We pine trees don''t need too much water; too much water will actually rot the roots. So... I only need ten jars of such water a day. If you are willing to provide it long-term, I am willing to reduce the consumption of Yimu Spiritual Qi by ten percent for each year supplied!"


    Hearing the old pine''s words, Xin Yun did a rough calculation. Clearly... Although the Spiritual Water was good, for the old pine, it was more like a tasty snack. It could live without water; the Spiritual Energy in the water wasn''t significant, so how much Spiritual Energy could ten jars of water contain?

 Chapter 524 - 379-381 Strong Skull_2

    The old pine was, after all, a Wood Series yang life form; it couldn''t consume too much water. This limited its need for water, so... at most it could only utilize ten jars of water a day. Taking this into account, cutting the Yimu Spiritual Qi in half was already quite accommodating.


    During his contemplation, Xin Yun decisively said, "How about this: we provide you with three years'' worth of Spiritual Water and six portions of Yimu Spiritual Qi, and you give us a pine cone. How does that sound?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the old pine hesitated slightly, but quickly agreed. To tell the truth, the old pine was at a considerable loss in this trade, but considering that they were neighbors and that there would be many occasions in the future when it might need Xin Yun and the others'' help, it had no choice but to agree.


    During his contemplation, the old pine decisively said, "Alright, as long as you suppress the Fire Eye inside and then promise to provide me with six portions of Yimu Spiritual Qi and ten jars of Spiritual Water each day for the next three years, I will give you a pine cone!"


    Hearing the old pine''s words, Xin Yun readily agreed. Eager to obtain the pine cone as soon as possible and not daring to delay, Xin Yun noted that the cave entrance had already been sealed off, so the next step was to go check the vicinity of the Fire Eye.


    In the center of Shoushan Cave Heaven was a circular mountain range with a diameter of ten kilometers. In the middle of this mountain range was a giant Fire Eye, over ten meters in diameter, from which a flame several hundred meters tall roared and erupted, with the circular mountains around it continuously solidifying.


    In fact, the surrounding mountains were made of an inexhaustible amount of condensed red copper. No matter how much was harvested, new red copper would quickly form again; it would never run out.


    However, the current problem was how to suppress this Fire Eye. If they couldn''t suppress it, the surrounding temperature would be too high to mine.


    "Ah!" As Xin Yun and the others were observing from a distance, a crisp exclamation rang out. A flash of green light at the Red Gourd''s mouth and in an instant, Yi''s figure sprang out, lightly stepping onto the Red Gourd with her eyes full of excitement as she looked towards the Fire Eye.


    The next moment... Without waiting for Xin Yun''s command, Yi swiftly reached out her hand, formed a Seal Technique, and in an instant... the stopper of the Red Gourd flew out. Under Yi''s control, the Red Gourd created a tremendous suction force, rushing straight towards the flames.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a whirlwind appeared at the mouth of the Red Gourd, instantly pulling the several-hundred-meter-tall flame tongue over, roaring as it shot into the Red Gourd.


    While frenziedly devouring the Earth Core Purple Fire, the Red Gourd slowly moved towards the Fire Eye. About a minute later, the Red Gourd hovered above the Fire Eye, with the Earth Core Purple Fire that was shooting out from the Fire Eye disappearing straight into the Red Gourd.


    Watching this scene unfold, Xin Yun was utterly dumbfounded, having no clue what Yi was doing. Just then, in his confusion, Yi shouted loudly, "Quick! Bring out the Heaven and Earth Seal and suppress the flame vent first!"


    Hearing Yi''s words, Xin Yun dared not delay. Although he was still unsure of what she intended to do, after spending so much time together, the girl understood Xin Yun better than he understood himself, especially regarding the various magical treasures on his person, which she knew in great detail.


    With a gesture of his right hand, the Heaven and Earth Seal roared out and rapidly grew as it pressed down towards the Fire Eye. As soon as he released the Heaven and Earth Seal, Xin Yun immediately felt something was amiss. Although the Seal could enlarge now, it could only grow as big as a human head. How could it block a fire vent over ten meters in diameter!


    As he questioned, Yi urgently called out, "Quick! Release the Chaos Cauldron, use it to suppress the fire vent, and then place the Heaven and Earth Seal on top of the Chaos Cauldron. That way, you can utilize the Earth Core Purple Fire to automatically refine it!"


    Hearing Yi''s words, Xin Yun was momentarily stunned, then overjoyed. Without a second thought, he summoned the Chaos Cauldron. This item could be enlarged, and the repaired Chaos Cauldron, now at twenty percent of its full capacity, could perfectly expand to a diameter of ten meters, just enough to completely cover the fire vent. If the Fire Eye had been any larger, it might not have been covered.


    As Xin Yun acted, a Four-legged Square Cauldron over ten meters in diameter appeared out of thin air above the Fire Eye, its four legs resting on the ground around the Fire Eye, its belly aligned with the vent below.


    Then, with a wave of Xin Yun''s right hand, he suspended the Heaven and Earth Seal above the mouth of the cauldron. Seeing this, Yi abruptly stopped extracting the Earth Core Purple Fire, and in the next moment... the raging and fierce Earth Core Purple Fire surged out once more.


    "Huff..." Amidst intense sounds, the Earth Core Purple Fire violently impacted the belly of the Chaos Cauldron. The ferocious flames snaked upwards, trying to break free from around the cauldron.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun laughed, formed the Seal Technique, and in an instant... Nine fire inlets opened around the Chaos Cauldron. The flames that had bypassed the cauldron belly were instantly sucked in, with not a single flame reaching above the Chaos Cauldron!


    Under the violent impact of the core fire, the Chaos Cauldron gained momentum. Without any human guidance, it automatically began to operate, spewing purple flames from the mouth, continuously refining the hovering Heaven and Earth Seal above it. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under the blessing of the Chaotic Purple Flame, the Heaven and Earth Seal sensed the essence of chaos and shone brightly, emitting beams of light. In the next moment... Nine Jade Dragons entangled around the Seal broke free and circled around the Chaos Cauldron.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun was elated. With another wave of his right hand, he extended three long, narrow inlets from the Chaos Cauldron in three directions. All that was needed was to throw in the harvested red copper, which would naturally be absorbed and refined within the Chaos Cauldron. Once the refining was completed, it would be expelled from the mouth of the cauldron. The nine Jade Dragons above would naturally consume each piece, integrating them into the body of the Heaven and Earth Seal.

 Chapter 525 - 525: Chapters 379-381: Formidable Skeleton_3

    As the Fire Eye was blocked, the excess flames were again absorbed by the Chaos Cauldron, and the temperature around rapidly dropped. The originally red-hot ring-shaped mountain range gradually cooled down as well. However, even though it cooled, the mountain range remained blood-red, being essentially a range made up of solidified copper.


    But what came next was not so easy to handle. Although the conditions for mining were all there, now the problem was, who should be responsible for the mining?


    Hire miners from the outside world? That was definitely not possible. First, there was the issue of loyalty; this place was a private and absolutely secret existence that could not be leaked. Surely they couldn''t just capture people and never let them go back, could they? Xin Yun didn''t want to do something like that; Longmen was definitely not the Demon Dragon Clan!


    Furthermore, to mine such a large mountain of copper, the workforce needed was simply too large. At the very least tens of thousands of people were required, and if they aimed for the fastest speed, at least a hundred thousand people would be necessary. Housing so many people here, with expenses for clothing, food, lodging, and all other necessities, would simply be astronomical.


    After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t come up with a solution. In desperation, Xin Yun had no choice but to ask everyone for help. The old saying went "three cobblers with their wits combined equal Zhuge Liang." One person might be helpless, but by getting everyone to think about it, they were sure to come up with a solution.


    Facing Xin Yun''s dilemma, everyone fell into deep thought, but after a long time, they still couldn''t grasp the essence of the solution. Mining surely required people; and people required food, clothing, shelter, and other essentials¡ªthis was basically an unsolvable problem.


    After a long silence, finally... Yan Qingying spoke softly, "Maybe, I have an idea, but I''m not sure if it''s feasible."


    "Hmm?" Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but show a puzzled expression. She actually had a solution!


    Under Xin Yun''s gaze, Yan Qingying reached out with her right hand and grabbed an All-Heaven Netherworld Banner, saying solemnly, "This is the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner. This banner is very strange. Every time it kills a master above the Amethyst Order using the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner, it can foster a Silver Skeleton. For every Diamond Order master killed, ten Silver Skeletons can be nurtured. Now, there are already thirteen Silver Skeletons accumulated in it!"


    As she spoke, Yan Qingying waved the banner, and thirteen silver orbs floated out from the banner, landing on the ground. Where the light touched, thirteen pale silver skeletons crawled out from the ground one after another.


    These Silver Skeletons were not actually silver; their bones were still white, but they were covered with a layer of crystalline, silver material, so they appeared to be made of silver bones.


    While observing, Yan Qingying continued, "These Silver Skeletons have the strength of a Silver One Star. They don''t need food or sleep and don''t know what fatigue is. They can work endlessly without a pause!" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wow!" Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes lit up excitedly, exclaiming in surprise. Clearly... from these skeletons, she had undoubtedly conceived many uses for them. Starting now, this girl had gotten her hands on a significant resource. Skeletons that didn''t need to eat, sleep, and never knew fatigue¡ªthis was truly...


    While pondering, Ming Xuan frowned and said, "These Silver Skeletons are indeed impressive, but the number is too few, isn''t it? There are only thirteen after all. We need people numbering in the hundred thousands!"


    Facing Ming Xuan''s skepticism, Yan Qingying smiled confidently and replied, "Of course, it''s not enough now, but if we use this All-Heaven Netherworld Banner to kill more enemies, can''t we gradually accumulate enough?"


    "Hiss..." Hearing Yan Qingying''s words, Ming Xuan and Yi Luo Xiang simultaneously took in a cold breath. A hundred thousand Silver Skeletons¡ªwhat did that represent? That meant a hundred thousand Amethyst Order masters, or ten thousand Diamond Order masters, would die under this All-Heaven Netherworld Banner!


    However, such a cold and ruthless thing was said so indifferently and calmly by Yan Qingying. She truly deserved to be trained by the Demon Dragon Clan; her complete disregard for life, was to the extreme of cold-heartedness.


    Among all present, only Xin Yun and Luo Fu remained unfazed. Xin Yun had long known Yan Qingying''s style, while Luo Fu actually admired it. In fact... he was just like Yan Qingying, a lawless individual who didn''t consider human life important.


    While he was contemplating, Yan Qingying had a thought and smilingly said, "Alright, the flesh and energy of those twelve we just killed have been fully absorbed and transformed. Now we have twelve more Silver Order Skeletons!"


    As she spoke, Yan Qingying waved the black banner again, and the next moment... twelve silver orbs quickly floated out, landing on the ground one by one. Soon... twelve brand new Silver Skeletons rose slowly from the ground.


    Looking at the Silver Skeletons, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh, shaking his head, "The idea is indeed good, but it''s difficult to realize now. Although I don''t mind killing more people, at most, with two layers repaired, this Xuanming White Bone Banner can only summon 99 Silver Skeletons."


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying couldn''t help but exclaim, both surprised and disappointed. Clearly... although she had refined the magical artifact, her understanding of it was not deep.


    Smiling faintly, Xin Yun continued, "With one layer repaired, this Xuanming White Bone Banner can summon nine Bronze Order skeletons, with two layers, it can summon 99 Silver Order skeletons, correspondingly with three layers repaired, it can summon 999 Gold Order skeletons, and with four layers, it can summon 9999 Crystal Order skeletons. With each layer repaired, the ranks of the summoned skeletons increase by one order, and the number multiplies by ten!"

 Chapter 526 - 526: Chapters 379-381: Formidable Skeleton_4

    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying couldn''t help feeling a wave of disappointment, but she quickly recovered. Actually, when you think about it, the Xuanming White Bone Banner was already incredibly formidable. Once fully restored, just this one banner alone would guarantee invincibility. The only issue was... restoring it now was indeed challenging.


    As he pondered, Xin Yun hurriedly checked on it. After his inspection, he was amazed to discover that the repair of the Third Layer required only a little more time. How could it be so fast! What was going on!


    After only a moment''s thought, Xin Yun quickly came up with an answer. The first layer was indeed difficult to repair, and even stealing would take a long time. However... most of that time was actually spent traveling.


    Now that the Tai Chi Diagram had opened the second layer, it enabled long-distance teleportation. A single teleport could span a hundred thousand li. With the five brothers taking turns, even a million li would take just a little while. Therefore... ever since the Tai Chi Diagram was repaired to the second layer, the efficiency of the five brothers had increased by more than tenfold.


    Since their efficiency had increased, the five brothers were stealing even faster. Sometimes they hit three or four warehouses in a single day, sweeping all the metals clean. Now Silver, copper, iron, and tin had all met the requirements to repair the third layer. Only gold had a significant gap, as it was the scarcest among the five metals.


    Once the third layer was repaired, they could summon 999 gold-tier skeletons. Now what Xin Yun wanted to know was the mining efficiency of the Silver Skeletons. If possible, they might indeed be the solution!


    Looking at the 25 Silver Skeletons, Xin Yun said to Yan Qingying with anticipation, "Alright, now order them to mine the Red Copper, I want to see their mining efficiency!"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying nodded, and with a wave of her banner, the twenty-five Silver Skeletons sprang into action. They moved with incredible agility and speed, rushing toward the circular Red Copper Mountain.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the 25 Silver Skeletons simultaneously reached out with their right hands, and as silver light shimmered, their bony hands extended into silver mining picks. Then... the skeletons swung their picks and began mining with the sound of clanging metal.


    "Clang... clang... clang..." Amid the distinct ringing sounds, chunks of Red Copper Ore were quickly mined. Then... the skeletons, each holding a chunk of ore the size of a human head, ran swiftly to the feeding inlet of the Chaos Cauldron and threw the ore in.


    As the Red Copper Ore was tossed in, the Chaos Cauldron roared violently. Soon... at the mouth of the cauldron, nine fist-sized pieces of Innate Spirit Copper were shot out in a reddish hue. As soon as the Innate Spirit Copper was ejected, the nine Jade Dragons above swooped down, each opening their maw to swallow it. Simultaneously, the Heaven and Earth Seal shimmered brightly with cyan light.


    "Woah!" Seeing this scene, Xin Yun couldn''t help but exclaim. These Silver Skeletons were really formidable! The hardness of the Red Copper was terrifying, yet under the mining of these skeletons, it took only a dozen or so strikes to chisel off a piece. The speed!


    In her contemplation, Yi Luo Xiang turned her head excitedly to Yan Qingying and said, "These little skeletons are pretty strong, huh? They actually have the strength of Silver-tier! If we send these little guys out, they could be a tremendous combat force!"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Yan Qingying frowned slightly and shook her head, "No, although these Silver Skeletons have Silver-tier strength, their combat power would be greatly limited by their bodies if taken out. Very weak."


    At this point, Yan Qingying paused for a bit, then continued, "Though these Silver Skeletons also have the strength of Silver-tier, they would be easily massacred by a single Silver-tier Dragon Rider. One Dragon Rider could effortlessly slaughter millions of skeletons." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm..." Nodding reluctantly, Xin Yun said with a wry smile, "That''s right, these Silver Skeletons, despite exerting Silver-tier energy, have bodies made of half-dragon half-human bones. The quality of the energy they release is not bad, but the amount is really too small. They also can''t fly and have weak defenses. A breath of Dragon Breath could wipe out hundreds in an instant, rendering them useless in combat."


    "No, no, no..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang shook her head, "Didn''t you say that the main feature of these skeletons is their undying nature? Even if they are scattered to pieces, just a wave of the Xuanming White Bone Banner and they can instantly resurrect, making them an inexhaustible force. Moreover... their attacks are of Silver-tier, capable of harming peers. If there are enough of them, the ''sea of bones'' tactic could definitely extinguish any peer at the same tier!"


    "This..." Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, both Xin Yun and Yan Qingying''s eyes lit up. Yes... these skeletons might be a bit weak, but their attacks and defenses were of Silver-tier. It''s just that the amount was small, their defenses were easily breached, and although the intensity of their attacks was decent, they were too few in number.


    For example, if a Giant Dragon could blast a small mountain with a breath of Dragon Breath, a skeleton''s single strike could only blow up a rock the size of a person. Although capable of destroying the same type of material, the destructive power differed greatly; this was essentially the difference between humans and dragons.


    As she pondered, Yi Luo Xiang continued excitedly, "And besides, it''s only the second layer that''s been restored so far, right? It won''t be long before we reach the Third Layer. Once we get there, the number of skeletons will increase tenfold, reaching over a thousand. If we can solve the problem of flight, that will be truly terrifying!"

 Chapter 527 - 527: Chapters 379-381: Formidable Skeleton_5

    "Hehe..." Smiling at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun began, "Well... you might be right, but for me, the most important use of these skeletons is to help me mine this Red Spirit Copper, they don''t need to help me fight. As long as I can extract enough Red Spirit Copper, hehe... That would be incredible in the future!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang replied with a smile, "Of course, after all... this is a resource we control. Normally used for mining, they can also be deployed if needed. They may not be a match for opponents of the same Order, but for dealing with lower-Order stragglers, they are irreplaceable!"


    "Sss..." Everyone turned their heads in astonishment upon hearing this. This girl''s mind was incredibly sharp, to think so far ahead!


    Indeed, as far as Longmen was concerned, they were not lacking in the elite fighters, but there was a desperate shortage at the middle and lower levels. Those children around eight or nine years old would still take a long time to grow. Before that... if they encountered a mass battle, Longmen would be in trouble.


    If all the elites were tied up, the scattered troops and scattered fighters might be ordinarily strong, but the havoc they could wreak was indeed terrifying. Now that they had these skeletons, as long as they kept strengthening them, using them to deal with those stragglers would be more than appropriate in the future.


    For a moment, the entire space was silent, everyone looking at Yi Luo Xiang with admiration. As her encounters increased, her wisdom revealed itself bit by bit. At any moment, she could connect everything with the development of Longmen. If needed, she would surely be able to utilize all resources to their limits!


    In the midst of silence, only those twenty-five Silver Skeletons were still busy at work, continuously mining Red Spirit Copper, tirelessly tossing the extracted Spiritual Copper into their mouths.


    "This..." At that moment, a deep voice rang out. Hearing this voice, everyone instinctively turned their heads to look, and what they saw was the old pine tree that had appeared not far behind them at some unknown time.


    Seeing the old pine, everyone was reminded of the agreement they had made a short while ago. Xin Yun was the first to leap over. As Xin Yun approached, the old pine didn''t say much, but just opened its mouth and a Five-Colored Pine Cone emitting a Five-Colored Radiance floated out, zipping towards Xin Yun.


    With an airborne reach, Xin Yun caught the huge pine cone, the size of a human head. Simultaneously, the old pine said, "There are five pine nuts in one pine cone, one for each of you. Be careful when you consume it. Find a safe, quiet corner, so you aren''t disturbed."


    Excitedly looking at the Five-Colored Pine Cone in his hand, Xin Yun nodded and responded, "Alright, no problem... Starting from tomorrow, I''ll send someone to deliver ten barrels of Spiritual Spring water to you daily, and regarding Yimu Spiritual Qi, it will also be delivered monthly. What do you think?"


    Smiling and nodding in agreement, the old pine said, "Yes, that''s fine... I''ll usually be at the original entrance, so if you want to find me, that''s where to go!" As it spoke, the old pine gradually sank into the ground and disappeared from sight.


    Looking at the pine cone in his hand, Xin Yun released a wave of energy, and in an instant... the pine cone slowly unfolded, revealing five palm-sized pine nuts inside.


    Red, yellow, blue, green, purple... Five different colors, each exuding a refreshing fragrance that could cleanse one''s heart and soul. Xin Yun took a deep breath and picked up the blue pine nut, then said to the rest, "Alright, there are four more pine nuts here. Each one of you can have one!"


    In the face of Xin Yun''s gift, no one was polite, nor was there a need to be. Although they felt immensely grateful, everyone chose their desired fruit with a smile.


    Yi Luo Xiang chose the purple pine nut, Yan Qingying chose the yellow one, Ming Xuan chose the green one, and Luo Fu, having no choice left, took the red one.


    After claiming their pine nuts, each person activated their Taiji Diagram and returned to the utopia within the bottle, entering their private chambers to absorb the energy contained within the pine nuts. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside his secret chamber, Xin Yun gently cracked open the shell of the pine nut. All at once... a scent of pine mixed with the fragrance of Spiritual Energy surged out. Sniffing the indescribable aroma, Xin Yun almost felt intoxicated... (To be continued, for more, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 528 - 528: Chapters 382-384: Formidable Enemy Attacks

    Cracking open the blue, hard shell of the pine nut, he peered inside to find a cross-legged sitting infant, complete with brows and eyes, carved out of what seemed like blue jade. At this moment... the little fellow was sitting cross-legged, eyes slightly closed, looking incredibly adorable!


    However, this only looked like an infant; in fact, there was merely the appearance, and upon closer inspection, there were no signs of life. As he contemplated this... Xin Yun casually tossed the pine nut into his mouth.


    The pine nut melted upon entry, transforming into streams of rich and cool energy, sliding down his throat and directly entering his Dantian. The next moment... surges of wild energy rippled within Xin Yun''s body.


    As time passed, one day... two days... three days... finally, after a full nine days, Xin Yun slowly opened his eyes, feeling stunned by the state within his body; and the next moment... Xin Yun couldn''t help but throw his head back and roar at the sky.


    As Xin Yun roared, within the Celestial Pot, four other distinct whoops resonated simultaneously. No mistake... almost at the same moment, everyone had absorbed all the energy within the pine nut.


    Although it was just a single pine nut, the Spiritual Energy contained within was too rich and abundant. Within a short period of nine days, Xin Yun had directly enhanced his realm from Gold Two-Star to Gold Nine-Star! Currently... the nine Giant Dragons within the Dragon Ball were circling and flying to their utmost limit! Nevertheless... about thirty percent of the Spiritual Energy within the Dragon Ball remained undigested.


    After a quick calculation, a single pine nut proved itself capable of raising an entire level of energy; even if Xin Yun had just entered the Gold level, he could have instantly ascended to a Nine-Star realm, and next... all he had to do was to merge the nine dragons into one, reaching the Crystal level! It just remained unknown... what effect the same pine nut would have on Luo Fu?


    As he pondered, Xin Yun left the secret chamber. As soon as he stepped out, he saw the other four teammates exiting their respective chambers at the same time. They exchanged smiles, evidently all very pleased.


    Upon mutual inquiry, Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan had simultaneously reached Gold Nine-Star. The only differences lay in the remaining amount of Spiritual Energy in their Dragon Balls; Ming Xuan had the most, followed by Yan Qingying, and as for Yi Luo Xiang and Xin Yun, they were about the same.


    As for Luo Fu, who had already been at Amethyst Eight-Star, he finally reached Amethyst Nine-Star with the help of the pine nut. Worth mentioning... Luo Fu had been at Amethyst Eight-Star for a while, and this pine nut actually did not enhance his energy by an entire star.


    Originally, Luo Fu had been cultivating for some time and had been at Eight-Star for several years. Now, with the aid of the pine nut, he finally crossed the threshold into Nine-Star. Once he merged the nine dragons, he would reach Ten-Stars and, upon comprehending the abilities of the Diamond level, Dragon Gate would possess its very own expert at the Diamond level!


    Some might say that the pine cone''s power is rather weak, increasing only so much strength! In fact, this is not the case... one must understand that inside a pine cone lie five pine nuts. By calculation, one pine cone is sufficient to raise a Crystal level by one star''s worth of energy. If all five are consumed, that''s an increase of five stars.


    However, the pine cone is a colorful pine cone, and its five pine nuts correspond to the Five Elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. If one person ingested all of them, they would surely explode and die. Thus, it must be consumed separately by five individuals. Eating them all is not an option. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Furthermore, like the Peaches of Immortality, the primary function of the pine cone is actually to extend lifespan and improve physical constitution. Just like the Peaches, once eaten, they offer immediate rejuvenation and eternal youth.


    Although Xin Yun and his teammates didn''t quite reverse aging, the most significant change after eating the pine nuts was the enhancement in talent, aptitude, and Potential due to the wash of Innate Spiritual Qi. While their physical bodies still fell within the Acquired realm, if tested now, Xin Yun''s three indicators would all surpass the critical threshold of 80!


    An 80 threshold might not seem high, but what does 80 imply? Correct... an 80 signifies that Xin Yun has the potential to rise to the Diamond level. If the three indicators don''t reach 80, one might never achieve the Diamond level in their lifetime!


    Of course, there are many ways to increase talent, aptitude, and Potential. Generally speaking, whatever the method, one can increase to about 90 at most. Beyond that... it''s only through one''s evolutionary breakthrough.


    To become a King level expert, one must have over 99 in at least one indicator, otherwise, no matter the effort, it''s likely futile. Of course... this is merely a conclusion Xin Yun himself came to, without any proof. He drew this conclusion because each of the Nine Great Experts from his past life exceeded 99 in at least one aspect.


    Following the pine cone, Dragon Gate''s upper echelons all experienced a significant boost in strength. Xin Yun and three teammates had reached Gold Nine-Star, and Luo Fu had also stepped into the realm of Amethyst Nine-Star. Next, they all faced the challenge of merging the nine dragons and comprehending higher levels of essence!


    Although they would have liked to turn around, head back to the secret chamber, and continue cultivating until they merged the nine dragons and grasped the mysteries of the new realm, in reality, they could not do so.


    Dragon Gate''s upper echelons had been in retreat here for nine days. Although Dragon Gate was not left leaderless, Shoushan City had been without supervision.


    Nine days is neither long nor short, and anything could have happened. However... the luck of Xin Yun and the others seemed to hold out. As they rushed to Shoushan worriedly, they found a peaceful and quiet Shoushan City. Under the guardianship of Luo Fu''s seven children, Shoushan City remained safe and unharmed!

 Chapter 529 - 529: Chapters 382-384: Formidable Enemy Attacks Part 2

    It has to be said, these seven little fellows have an incredibly strong sense of duty, tirelessly patrolling every day. They pilot steel dragons that are identical to Godslayer Luo Fu''s, only much smaller in size, patrolling the skies above Shoushan. Whenever they encounter troublemakers, they excitedly dive down. Under the influence of Luo Fu, these seven guys strike with such cruelty, effectively suppressing the ruffians and hooligans within Shoushan City, deterring them from stirring up trouble.


    Although they are far less powerful than the rest, everyone has witnessed Luo Fu''s might and ferocity. While they are confident in taking down these seven little fellows, they lack the confidence to escape Luo Fu''s pursuit!


    Seeing that all was serene in Shoushan City, Xin Yun and the others were overjoyed. Without a word, they immediately returned to the secret chamber in the Pot Sky to embark on the grand task of uniting the nine dragons. Once they achieved the union of the nine dragons, they would reach the perfect realm of Ten Stars, and after grasping the mystery of the new rank, they would successfully break through.


    However, before going into seclusion, Xin Yun and Luo Fu called the seven little fellows over and instructed them that if they encountered an irresistible invasion, there was no need to fight to the death. It would be fine to let the invaders take over; they could immediately retreat to the Pot Sky through the Taiji Diagram and wait for their emergence from seclusion. By then, it would be time for settling scores and grievances, and there would be no more reasoning to be had.


    In fact, at this point, there wasn''t much left for Xin Yun and the others to do. Staying here any longer served no purpose. The only thing they had to do was wait for those who would come to seize Shoushan to appear.


    In reality, as of today, it doesn''t really matter whether Shoushan City is occupied or not. Since Shoushan Cave Heaven was already secured, even if Shoushan City were taken over, it wouldn''t matter. However¡­ Xin Yun and the others urgently required actual combat and slaughter. The Sky-opening Axe was soon to be repaired to the Third Layer, which would necessitate the power of thousands of masters at the Purple Crystal rank to summon the corresponding Silver Skeletons.


    It''s worth mentioning that only the energy of masters at the Purple Crystal rank is sufficient to manifest Silver Skeletons. After all¡­ once consumed by the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner, not all the power feeds the Xuanming White Bone Banner. The other eleven banners also absorb energy, and only the energy from the bones can be absorbed into the Xuanming White Bone Banner, containing just one-twelfth of the total power.


    Of course, one-twelfth of a Purple Crystal rank master''s power is probably incomparable to that of a Silver rank. But the current situation is that the Sky-opening Axe has only been repaired by 20%, capable of only producing Silver Skeletons. Any excess energy lingers on the surface of the bones, giving them a silver appearance. Otherwise, with ten percent of a Purple Crystal rank''s energy, the skeletons born would at least be of the Crystal rank!


    It''s also not just masters above the Purple Crystal rank that are effective. If one slaughters a Gold ranked individual, it would directly give rise to a Silver Skeleton. As for slaying Silver ranked masters, it takes ten to condense one; and for Bronze rank, a hundred are needed to form a single Silver Skeleton.


    Upon entering the secret chamber, the five of them started the refining process, aiming to merge the nine dragons and achieve the state of Great Perfection. Meanwhile, everything in the outside world was left behind.


    For Xin Yun and the others, everything had already been arranged. Only skeletons remained in Shoushan Cave Heaven. The daily task of delivering ten buckets of Spiritual Spring water was assigned to Yan Qingying''s Twelve Apostles!


    And of course, Ming Xuan''s 365 followers were not idle either. They were responsible for collecting Immortal Herbs within the Pot Sky as per Lv''er''s requirements for her alchemy, an effort that wasn''t in vain. All these tasks would be converted into gang member points. Only after reaching the status of a First-Level Gang Member could they claim Spiritual Treasure. Until then, they were just temporary gang members.


    Simultaneously with Xin Yun''s group entering seclusion, Shoushan Cave Heaven and the Pot Immortal Realm were also sealed off. Except for the twelve Apostles responsible for water delivery, no one was allowed to leave the Cave Heaven. Of course... the Seven Killings Lords were not restricted by this; they could still enter, but once they came in, they were not allowed to leave. For this reason¡­ Xin Yun had already disabled the relevant functions of the Taiji Diagram.


    By doing so, even though they were in a state of seclusion, no one could threaten any member of Longmen. All members and their families were now gathered in the Pot Immortal Realm, inaccessible to outsiders.


    While Xin Yun and the others were secluded, Shoushan remained peaceful on the surface. However, beneath this tranquility lurked numerous unsettling factors. How could such a vast city truly be subdued by seven little kids!


    Although the local thugs and hooligans are definitely too scared to provoke them, after all... the title of Godslayer Luo Fu is no joke. Even though his reputation was not as great as in his previous life, Luo Fu''s methods and style are undeniable. Provoking him would certainly lead to the annihilation of one''s entire family, it didn''t matter if they were just a little gangster or a town lord.


    Yet, while the small fries were deterred, in such a huge city with so much at stake, it couldn''t stop other major gangs and powers from coveting it.


    Shoushan is a mega-city with a population of over 30 million. Xin Yun set the tax at 10%, a one-way levy that brought in over 300 million a month. If converted to a two-way tax and raised to 20%, that would be over a billion! That''s more than a hundred billion a year in revenue, a sum too great for anyone to ignore! sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 530 - 530: Chapters 382-384: Formidable Enemy Attacks_3

    Originally, Shoushan was occupied by the Dragon Head Gang, with Wang Sheng, a diamond-rank expert in their midst, no other gang would dare to reach out carelessly. But now that the Dragon Head Gang has toppled, what has replaced them is a small gang that no one has ever heard of!


    Moreover, according to the power list provided by the Dragon Gate Gang, the highest expert is merely an Amethyst Eight-Star individual. Although he has the title of God of Slaughter, amethyst rank is amethyst rank and will never be comparable to a diamond-rank expert!


    Typically, a super-large city must have a diamond-rank expert present. So long as there is one diamond-rank expert, no other diamond-rank experts are permitted to interfere. But now, Shoushan City has suddenly become such a place, and many gangs are starting to get ideas...


    Ordinary gangs don''t have the guts to covet Shoushan; what does it amount to even if they take it over? Since they don''t have a diamond-rank expert in their ranks, it would all be in vain!


    Now, Shoushan City is like a huge, delectable cake. Many people crave a bite but dare not eat carelessly. Without clarifying the backing behind the Dragon Gate Gang, even those with a diamond-rank expert wouldn''t dare make a move. There could be serious trouble if they provoke a target they can''t afford to provoke, and this is why Shoushan City has been able to maintain a temporary state of calm.


    However, all secrets eventually come to light. A month after Xin Yun and the others entered seclusion for the second time, the secrets of the Dragon Gate Gang were thoroughly exposed. The backgrounds of every member of the Dragon Gate Gang have been investigated, revealing that such a gang could not possibly have any powerful backing!


    Although the Dragon Gate Gang managed to kill a diamond-rank expert, what does it matter? Soon others began to realize that these fellows must have killed the diamond-rank expert through a despicable sneak attack, which is not uncommon.


    Now that everything had been settled, a month after Xin Yun and the others'' second seclusion, Shoushan City finally entered another period of turmoil. A medium-sized gang with two diamond-rank experts and dozens of amethyst-rank experts¡ªthe Crazy Dragon Gang¡ªarrived at Shoushan City and issued a challenge to the Dragon Gate Gang!


    The Crazy Dragon Gang evolved from a small gang into a medium-sized gang and is now transitioning towards becoming a large gang. Originally they had only one diamond-rank expert, the gang leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang. However, recently, the Crazy Dragon Gang''s deputy gang leader also stepped into the diamond rank. That''s why... the Crazy Dragon Gang could occupy another super-large city!


    As time has progressed, diamond-rank experts have become increasingly numerous. Super-large cities are gradually running out. Though many super-large cities still exist in remote areas, the distance makes them inconvenient for management. Cities like Shoushan City are now few and far between.


    Shoushan may only be considered a super-large city, but it is not a mega city. The real mega cities have populations in the hundreds of millions or even billions, and they are areas that only major families can occupy. It''s better if gangs like these don''t even dream about it.


    However, the location of Shoushan City is ideal. It''s part of a densely populated area, with super-large cities in all directions, providing convenient transportation. This is a stark contrast to the more distant regions that are akin to the likes of Mongolia or the northwestern territories: vast lands with sparse populations, where there are large cities, but the distances between them are too great.


    Take the example of the Crazy Dragon Gang. Their city is right next to Shoushan so once they take over Shoushan, they can control two adjacent cities, making it extremely convenient to offer support in case any issues arise.


    Moreover, between the two major cities, various forms of trade can be conducted, each supplying what the other lacks. This is all wealth firmly grasped in their hands. It can be said that after occupying Shoushan, their benefits could increase more than tenfold!


    Faced with the invasion of the Crazy Dragon Gang, the God of Slaughter, the order master, was utterly unable to resist. Simply by sending a lower-ranking Amethyst expert, the Crazy Dragon Gang managed to send the so-called God of Slaughter packing.


    After driving the God of Slaughter out of Shoushan, the Crazy Dragon Gang immediately toppled the Dragon Gate Gang''s flag, and officially set up their own in Shoushan City, proclaiming their occupation of Shoushan. The whole process met with virtually no resistance; everything went so smoothly it felt like a dream.


    After the flag was raised, the leader and deputy leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang both stayed in Shoushan City, ready to counter any backlash from the Dragon Gate Gang. They believed that with the strength of their two diamond-rank experts, they could absolutely crush any resistance from the enemy. With a diamond two-star gang leader and a diamond one-star deputy gang leader, their combined force was formidable enough to contend even against a diamond three-star expert!


    However, the likelihood of the opposition having a diamond-rank expert was very low, or else they would not have been able to occupy this place. As long as the enemy had a diamond-rank expert, other diamond-rank experts weren''t permitted to invade.


    Of course, it''s possible that the Dragon Gate Gang had kept their diamond-rank expert in hiding, but even so, there was nothing to worry about. Now, even if they brought out a diamond-rank expert, it would be useless. As long as the Crazy Dragon Gang successfully defended for one month, Shoushan would become theirs entirely. By that time, even if the Dragon Gate Gang acquired a diamond-rank expert, they wouldn''t be able to take it back; otherwise, they would face relentless pursuit and extermination from all the diamond-rank experts in the world...


    Time passed day by day, and the one-month deadline grew ever closer. With the approaching deadline, the leader and deputy leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang were restless, fearing that the enemy might suddenly produce a diamond four-star expert. If that happened, even with their two diamond-rank experts, they would still be forced to leave.


    sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 531 - 531: Chapters 382-384: Formidable Enemy Attacks_4

    A Diamond One-Star Expert, along with a Diamond Two-Star Expert, could barely contend with a Diamond Three-Star Expert. However, once the opponent had the strength of a Four-Star, they would surely be defeated without a doubt!


    However, what they did not expect was that after a month had passed, they still hadn''t seen any counterattack from the Dragon Gate Gang. Shoushan City had officially become the territory of the Crazy Dragon Gang! At this point, even if Dragon Gate were to suddenly produce a Diamond Nine-Star Expert, it would be of no use unless they wanted to be hunted by the entire world. Otherwise, they could only accept this fact.


    After successfully occupying Shoushan, the Crazy Dragon Gang immediately carried out reforms. The tax rate was restored to 20%, and it was a two-way tariff. For a while... the city''s residents, accustomed to Dragon Gate''s 10% one-way tariff, were full of complaints. Faced with the iron-fisted rule of the Crazy Dragon Gang, everyone dared to be angry but did not dare to speak out. Who could defy someone with a stronger fist?


    Without having ever enjoyed blessings, one would never know what suffering is. Having gotten used to Dragon Gate''s 10% one-way tariff, now suddenly reverting back to a 20% two-way tariff, everyone was at a loss. Although no one dared to protest, they all harbored a secret hope for Dragon Gate to return soon, firmly believing that Dragon Gate would not simply vanish.


    As time passed by day by day, one month went by, then two, but Dragon Gate showed no reaction whatsoever, as if it had never existed in this world before.


    Yet, the more time that passed, the more people missed it. Even though nothing was said openly, in reality, every household had the Dragon Gate''s flag hung in their rooms, yearning for Dragon Gate''s swift return!


    The Dragon Gate''s flag was very distinctive: it featured two opposing axes, whose handles were gateposts and whose blade bodies served as the crossbar of the gate. Wrapped around the two gateposts were giant dragons, and the blade bodies were carved with profound, mysterious patterns, along with complex characters!


    In the blink of an eye, Xin Yun and the others had been in closed-door cultivation for three months now. At this moment... inside the cultivation chamber, vapors swirled around Xin Yun, and his body continuously exuded copious amounts of sweat. After 81 days of refining, everything was finally about to be completed!


    Finally, Xin Yun''s body suddenly expanded and then rapidly contracted. At the same time, an indescribable azure blue light radiated from his body, illuminating the small secret chamber in every slightest detail!


    "I''ve done it!" Opening his eyes suddenly, Xin Yun exclaimed excitedly. After three months of effort, Xin Yun had finally succeeded in combining the Nine Dragons into One, reaching the Great Perfection Realm of Gold Ten Stars. Now... as long as he comprehended the mysteries of the Crystal Stage, he could officially step into the realm of the Crystal Stage! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan, reaching Gold Ten Stars was just the beginning. What came next was crucial: whether they could have an epiphany depended on their experience, accumulation, luck, and wisdom. It would take a long time to successfully comprehend the mysteries of the new realm!


    But Xin Yun, after all, had lived through one more life. He was very clear about the process of transforming liquid energy into solid energy. What he needed to do now was simply apply the same principles in reverse.


    Compressing energy into a solid form was not the same as compressing water into a solid. This was a difficult concept to grasp, and many intelligent people had been stuck here, perpetually pondering how to compress liquid into a solid, which was fundamentally impossible.


    The compression of energy couldn''t rely on physical squeezing but required a special arrangement to achieve a change in quality, not just a simple increase in density.


    To put it simply, carbon atoms can form ordinary carbon or diamonds, which are clearly different. Ultimately, the difference lies in the arrangement of molecules; at the root, both are condensations of carbon atoms.


    Similarly, to transform Water Series Origin Energy into a solid state, it''s not enough to simply compress the energy. Water cannot be compressed into a solid state. Instead, a special method of arrangement is required to achieve a qualitative change.


    As for arranging fire, Xin Yun was extremely clear, having gone through it in his past life. However, he had no experience with water, only an understanding of the principle.


    Nevertheless, Xin Yun knew the adage that water and fire were incompatible. Therefore... Xin Yun arranged the arrays in reverse order according to the fire array positions, attempting to conquer the difficulty!


    Many things in the world are quite coincidental. Xin Yun''s simple idea proved remarkably effective. A single attempt proved successful. In fact... fire and light, dark and other completely opposite energies, their arrangement sequences are indeed the reverse of each other.


    Since it was effective, Xin Yun''s subsequent work was made easier. It didn''t require too much time. He only needed to arrange the energy within the Dragon Ball, the Giant Dragon''s body, in certain positions. Everything became straightforward. In less than a week, Xin Yun completely transformed the energy within his body into a crystal-like solid state!


    At this point, Xin Yun was not yet a true Crystal Stage expert. Although his attack power was already on par with a Crystal Stage expert, he had not yet comprehended the combat techniques.


    If Xin Yun''s previous energy was like gasoline, then his current energy was akin to gunpowder. Although both could produce tremendous kinetic energy, gunpowder possessed new characteristics, allowing for the emergence of new attack modes! All these awaited his adaptation and discovery.

 Chapter 532 - 532: Chapters 382-384: Formidable Enemy Attacks_5

    After a brief check, Xin Yun found that his companions were still in closed-door cultivation, so... Xin Yun set his mind at ease. After all, it was no good for him alone to go out since everyone was still deep in their training, so... Xin Yun calmed his heart and focused on sensing the solidified energy.


    The reason why Xin Yun was so much faster than the others was not just by chance. After all... with his immensely rich cultivation experience, Xin Yun, who once cultivated up to the Diamond Ten Stars, had training experience that was more than ten times stronger than Luo Fu''s, hence... his efficiency was absolutely much higher than that of the others.


    Feeling carefully the new form of energy within the Dragon Ball, Xin Yun quickly realized that all his abilities and combat techniques had been enhanced. There was a roughly tenfold increase, synchronously strengthening them. This was a qualitative change, not to be compared with mere quantitative improvement.


    Three months ago, Xin Yun''s attacks were like tickling a Purple Crystal level expert, but now, he had reached the point where he could injure a Purple Crystal level expert. With proper tactics, he could even kill the opponent! It was no longer like before, when no matter how he blasted, it was all in vain.


    As a Gold Two Stars, Xin Yun had no chances of victory against a Purple Crystal Five Stars Azure Dragon Instructor. But now, facing him again, Xin Yun was confident that with his outstanding combat techniques, he could defeat or even kill the Green Dragon Instructor!


    The old abilities and combat techniques had not fundamentally changed, but their power had been enhanced. After all... even though the energy had transformed, the working principles remained unchanged.


    After advancing to the Crystal level, Xin Yun''s abilities remained the same. To gain new abilities, he would need to reach Diamond level. Every three levels one would gain a new ability. Gold level Yinglong had just grasped "Gathering and Dispersion," and now, having advanced to Crystal level, it had only strengthened the original abilities but could not add new ones.


    However, with combat techniques, a new one would appear at each level. After continuous exploration and experiments, it did not take long for... Xin Yun to determine what the new combat technique was.


    As energy solidified, Xin Yun''s Water Series energy revealed its icy traits. Although Xin Yun''s Origin Energy was true water that would never freeze, not freezing did not mean it wasn''t cold.


    Xin Yun''s new combat technique allowed him to control all the water elements within ten thousand meters at will, similar to a remote-controlled version of the water sphere. He could directly condense water spheres around the enemy''s body out of thin air. Unless the enemy dodged in the very instant before the attack, the water sphere would start to solidify with the target at the center, leaving no room to escape.


    In the secret room, Xin Yun slowly opened his eyes and, with a light tap of his right hand, a huge wooden table ten meters away instantly began to condense with a large amount of liquid. Under Xin Yun''s gaze, a pale blue light flashed and the wooden table was immediately sealed in ice, forming a diamond-shaped block of ice over three meters in diameter!


    "This..." Seeing this scene, Xin Yun could not help but be astonished. However, after a moment of thought, he understood. While Xin Yun''s true water would never freeze, it did contain extreme cold that could freeze the moisture in the air, thereby achieving the Ice Seal.


    If it had been before, a water sphere from Xin Yun would, at most, soak the opponent like a drowned rat, perhaps adding some corrosion and poison. But now, once the opponent''s body was drenched, the extreme cold within the true water could instantly freeze the moisture in the air, sealing the opponent in ice. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he contemplated, a brightness lit up in Xin Yun''s eyes. Clearly... this was a control-type combat technique, highly valuable in actual combat. Although it wouldn''t permanently trap an opponent, it could disrupt their movements. That was incredibly powerful!


    Imagining a giant dragon encased in ice like amber, Xin Yun smiled. It was no different from being trapped in amber. If so... this technique, which could instantly seal a giant dragon in ice, would be called¡ªAmber.


    After successfully breaking through to the Crystal level, Xin Yun did not rush to come out of seclusion but continued to practice, absorbing all the excess pine seed Spiritual Energy in the Dragon Ball to completely stabilize his realm before emerging.


    However, to Xin Yun''s dismay, when he had done all this and came out of seclusion, his companions were still in closed-door cultivation. Clearly... these fellows had not yet achieved the unification of the Nine Dragons.


    With a thought, Xin Yun instantly summoned the Taiji Diagram. A flash of golden light later, a golden bridge appeared in front of Xin Yun. With a step onto it, his figure gradually vanished upon the golden bridge. (To be continued, for more, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 533 - 385-387 Begin Counterattack

    The next moment, Xin Yun appeared in a space of azure blue, looking around, he found himself surrounded by Ten Thousand Years Profound Ice, the temperature was terrifyingly low, any spit he might expel froze before it could even leave his mouth. Thankfully, with the Taiji Diagram to protect him, no law could breach his defenses, not even the extreme cold could freeze him.


    This was a naturally formed ice cave, resembling an upside-down colossal bowl, with flat ground, at the very center... lay a Profound Ice Crystal Core that had lasted ten thousand years, encircled by a pool rippling with cold liquid, which naturally was filled with Nine Nether Ice Evil!


    At this moment, Yi Luo was sitting cross-legged on an ice throne across the pool, her face ashen-white, her eyes slightly closed. Yi Luo''s ice-blue Dragon Ball was suspended above the Profound Ice Crystal Core, constantly drawing in the cold air emitted by the Core and funneling it into the Dragon Ball. By now, the energy within Yi Luo''s Dragon Ball had been completely converted to that of the Profound Ice Crystal Core''s energy, its cold nature was inconceivably immense!


    As he observed, Yi Luo seemed to sense something and slowly opened her eyes. In an instant... a pair of ethereal eyes, as if seeing everything, filled with clear water, appeared before Xin Yun.


    Upon seeing Xin Yun standing there, Yi Luo''s icy face slowly revealed a smile, and she also stood up slowly, saying coldly, "Have you come?"


    Nodding with a smile, Xin Yun walked up to Yi Luo and gently sat down, smiling as he said, "How is it, doesn''t being here alone make you feel lonely?"


    In response to Xin Yun''s inquiry, Yi Luo smiled and shook her head, "No, it''s very quiet here. Although there are fewer people, it makes me feel at ease. I''m very comfortable every day I''m here."


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun continued, "Alright, there''s no need to be polite on my account, sit down quickly, let''s cultivate together..." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo smiled and nodded her head, then sat down next to Xin Yun. This was the core of the Ten Thousand Years Glacier, aside from Yi Luo, only Xin Yun could come here, it was their world, no third party was allowed to enter, not even Yi Luo Xiang.


    Of course, it''s not to say that there were any amorous feelings between Xin Yun and Yi Luo. In fact... everything happened naturally, without reason, without cause.


    Both seated, Yi Luo once again released her Dragon Ball, which rotated slowly around the Profound Ice Crystal Core, absorbing the cold air it released, while Xin Yun was not to be outdone; opening his mouth, his azure Dragon Ball slowly flew out and descended towards the pool filled with Nine Nether Ice Evil.


    "Gurgle..." With a splash, Xin Yun''s Dragon Ball sank into the pool surrounding the Profound Ice Crystal Core. This pool was brimming with Nine Nether Ice Evil, which is actually the condensed essence of cold from the Profound Ice Crystal Core, forming just one drop a year; the time it took to fill the pool was unfathomable.


    As the Dragon Ball sank, Xin Yun closed his eyes, immersed his consciousness into the Dragon Ball, and controlled the Giant Dragon within to devour the incessant flow of Ice Evil cold air into the Dragon Ball.


    It is well known that water will freeze once it goes below zero degrees, but there are two exceptions, one is true water, and the other is Nine Nether Ice Evil. No matter how cold, these two types of water will never freeze.


    The issue now was, true water is the source of all waters, the purest form of water, but it doesn''t inherently contain the properties of cold. Thus... to enhance the cold, Xin Yun needed to absorb the cold air within the Nine Nether Ice Evil.


    If it had been any other water, once it absorbed enough coldness, it would probably have been assimilated into Ice Element energy, but true water was different. Being the source of all waters, it could absorb coldness without being assimilated.


    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye... three months had passed. In the past half-year, the Crazy Dragon Gang had thoroughly occupied Shoushan City, putting aside the so-called ''Dragon Gate,'' completely taking over Shoushan City.


    Meanwhile, after three months of dedicated cultivation, although Xin Yun''s Cultivation Base hadn''t significantly increased, during the eighty-one days, he absorbed a vast amount of Nine Nether Ice Evil, which accumulated a considerable degree of coldness in the true water.


    Finally, Xin Yun slowly opened his eyes, his face full of surprise, because just now... through the Taiji Diagram, he received a message from Yi Luo Xiang; after six months, the other four had already completed the ''Nine Dragons Unite,'' and were out of seclusion!


    Overjoyed by the news, Xin Yun felt a surge of excitement. Sensing Xin Yun''s movements, Yi Luo quietly opened her eyes, looking gently at Xin Yun and asked, "Are you leaving?"


    Smiling with a nod, Xin Yun replied, "Yes, it''s time to leave. There''s still much to deal with."


    "Oh..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, a look of loss flitted across Yi Luo''s gaze, but she made no attempt to retain Xin Yun. She might not even be aware of her own unexpected longing for him to stay.


    It was an inexplicable feeling, even though Xin Yun''s presence served no practical purpose, they hadn''t spoken a word, held hands, let alone kissed or embraced in the past three months. But as long as Xin Yun was there, Yi Luo felt exceptionally at peace, as if nothing was amiss. Yet, with Xin Yun''s departure, she always felt something was lacking in her heart.

 Chapter 534 - 385-387 Starting the Counterattack_2

    Looking at Lan Se''s dejected expression, Xin Yun sighed and shook his head, "Lan Se, you really don''t need to stay here. I know you don''t like chaotic places, but you could go visit the places that are rarely frequented by ordinary people!"


    "Huh?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Lan Se looked at him with confusion.


    Facing Lan Se''s puzzled gaze, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Not to mention anything else, there are many ice mountains around here, right? With your Ice Escape, you can go and check each one out. Every great ice mountain should have a Profound Ice Crystal Core, and once you find a new Profound Ice Crystal Core, you won''t have to worry about the ice mountains collapsing when you absorb their power!"


    "But... if I leave, what will happen to this place?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Lan Se hesitated.


    Laughing, Xin Yun shook his head, "That''s not a problem at all. I can send someone to guard this place, and if anyone comes, they can immediately call you back. Besides, with the Taiji Diagram, I can contact you at any time, or even arrive by your side instantly. So why would you confine yourself to this place?"


    Feeling ecstatic about Xin Yun''s suggestion, Lan Se said joyfully, "That would be really great. If I can absorb the Profound Ice Crystal Cores, my strength will increase very rapidly. Although it will cause other glaciers to collapse, possessing the extreme cold will make the ones I use for defense even stronger."


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun continued, "Indeed, let the other glaciers collapse if they want to, it doesn''t matter much to us. What''s important is that you''re happy, understand?"


    "Yeah..." Nodding happily, with a smile, Lan Se said, "Then it''s settled. I''ll go visit those great ice mountains. You go ahead with your tasks, don''t worry about me."


    Hearing Lan Se''s words and seeing her joyful face, Xin Yun smiled and nodded approvingly. With a flash of golden light, the gold bridge appeared, and after patting Lan Se on the shoulder, Xin Yun slowly stepped onto the golden bridge and disappeared from Lan Se''s blue-hued field of vision.


    In the span of a golden flash, a gold bridge reached out from the void and descended directly onto the ground. The next moment... Xin Yun''s figure emerged from the gold bridge, stepping down one step at a time.


    Looking at his four companions around him, Xin Yun smiled and asked, "You''ve all finished your cultivation retreats, haven''t you? How did it go? Did you manage to complete it?"


    Facing Xin Yun''s inquiry, the four people excitedly nodded their heads. Although they did not speak, their faces made the answer clear.


    "This..." Pondering, Luo Fu scratched his head in disbelief, looking at Xin Yun, "This... Sect Leader, if I''m not mistaken, you''ve already advanced to the Crystal stage, haven''t you?"


    "Huh?" Hearing Luo Fu''s words, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan immediately turned to Xin Yun with a bewildered look, having not noticed before, but now upon a closer inspection, they realized he had indeed changed significantly!


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xin Yun smiled, "Well... I had rather good luck this time, everything went smoothly, and I even comprehended the battle techniques for the new realm, so I broke through directly."


    "This..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the others couldn''t help but show a bitter expression. In just six months, he had unified the Nine Dragons and had even advanced in his stage with such ease, which felt unbelievable.


    Seeing Xin Yun''s modest attitude, Luo Fu chuckled and shook his head, "It must be more than just that. In my opinion, your realm is completely stable now. Without two or three months'' time, you can''t possibly have achieved all of this. So... you must have spent just over three months to finish everything, and then you hid to consolidate your realm for the remaining two or three months, right?"


    Sighing with a wry smile, Xin Yun found himself at a loss for words; how could he tell everyone that because they were too slow, he had nothing to do but cultivate during his spare time?


    Seeing Xin Yun''s wry smile, everyone burst into laughter. Although they didn''t say it out loud, it was quite obvious... they could all guess the reason, and it all went unsaid.


    Shaking her head, Yi Luo Xiang knew what Xin Yun was thinking and opened her mouth with a smile, "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. The situation with our Dragon Sect is not very good. We should think of a solution quickly." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh!" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, everyone turned their heads curiously, including Xin Yun. They were unaware of the current situation of the Dragon Sect. Only Xin Yun was slightly more informed, yet even he knew only that Shoushan had been taken.


    Facing everyone, Yi Luo Xiang said seriously, "About five months ago, which was a month after we went into our second retreat, the Crazy Dragon Gang arrived at Shoushan and issued a challenge. At that time, we were all in retreat, and after the Seven Kills Leader couldn''t hold them back, he retreated. As for the current situation at Shoushan, I''m not very clear."


    "The Crazy Dragon Gang?" Rubbing his chin thoughtfully, Xin Yun searched his memory carefully, thinking hard, but he didn''t find any information about this gang in his mind. Clearly, this was probably a minor, insignificant gang.


    While pondering, Yi Luo Xiang continued, "I''ve already learned some details through the Five Rat Brothers and the Double Kills just now. This Crazy Dragon Gang is not to be underestimated, with two Diamond Stage experts, eighty-three Amethyst Stage experts, over a hundred Crystal Stage experts, and more than a thousand Gold Stage experts!"


    "Huh?" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Ming Xuan exclaimed, "How can there be so many of them! Doesn''t that exceed a hundred already? If that''s the case, why call it a gang? It should be called the Crazy Dragon Sect, right?"


    Looking at Ming Xuan silently, Xin Yun began to explain, "That''s right, the number of their people does meet the standard of a sect, but establishing a sect isn''t just about having enough people."

 Chapter 535 - 385-387 Begin Counterattack_3

    To put it simply, achieving a membership of one hundred is just one of the requirements for establishing a sect, and although we now call ourselves the Dragon Sect, in fact, we don''t count as a real sect yet!


    "Hmm..." Nodding his head, Luo Fu interjected, "In fact, we don''t even count as a real gang, and as for ''sect'', though we can establish one, and have already done so, the outside world won''t recognize it."


    "Why... Why is that?!" Hearing Luo Fu and Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan was completely baffled.


    Seeing Ming Xuan''s confused face, Xin Yun said with a smile, "Indeed, we have the Ten People Gang, Hundred People Sect, Thousand People Sect, Million People Religion, but the numbers here do not just mean pulling in anyone to join; it''s marked by the presence of Diamond Masters!"


    "What! How... How is that possible!" Ming Xuan cried out in shock upon hearing Xin Yun''s words.


    Facing the astonished Ming Xuan, Xin Yun sighed and said, "Yes, it sounds terrifying, but that is the reality. To be called a gang, one must have more than ten Diamond Masters. Usually, a gang has ten branches, and the leader of each should be at the Diamond level. Like us, establishing a sect without a single Diamond Master, we simply won''t be accepted by the outside world. Otherwise, a sect would not dare to provoke a mere gang!"


    Suddenly nodding in understanding, Ming Xuan instantly got it. Yes... to establish a sect, the number must exceed one hundred, and Ming Xuan had thought that just finding someone would suffice; only now he realized that this ''hundred'' referred specifically to one hundred Diamond Masters! Just imagine... a sect with over a hundred Diamond Masters is not something a gang with just a dozen or twenty members would dare to provoke!


    In thought, Ming Xuan said with a wry smile, "That means the Crazy Dragon Gang doesn''t even count as a real gang either, after all... they only have two Diamond Masters."


    Hearing Ming Xuan''s words, Yi Luo Xiang shook her head and said, "Yes, they don''t count either, but in comparison, at least they still have two Diamond Masters, but what about us? We don''t have any!"


    No sooner had Yi Luo Xiang finished speaking than Xin Yun was the first to disagree, frowning and saying, "Who says we don''t have any? Let me tell you, I don''t dare dream of establishing a religion, but I''m definitely going to establish a sect; I must gather at least a thousand Diamond Masters."


    With that, Xin Yun smiled confidently and continued, "Although we aren''t there yet, I''m certain that we will all become Diamond Masters sooner or later¡ªthat is unquestionable!"


    While speaking, Xin Yun ticked off on his fingers, "Let''s not talk about the five of us here; Diamond level isn''t even what we''re aiming for. Add to that the Five Rat Brothers, the Double Kill Couple, the Seven Kills Lord¡ªthese are all Diamond talents! How can we say we don''t have a single one, even if they''re for the future, it''s just a matter of waiting a little longer."


    Yan Qingying laughed and said, "Yes, the Twelve Apostles under my command will definitely all be Diamond Masters in the future. With the Heaven and Earth Seal, they all have Immortal Bodies, so reaching Diamond level is just a matter of time."


    "Yeah, yeah..." As soon as Yan Qingying finished, Ming Xuan chimed in, "That''s right, it''s just as you say. Those youngsters under my command can all become Diamond Masters, this is an absolute certainty!"


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Luo Fu laughed and said, "If you count carefully, our Dragon Sect really does have a lot of Diamond Masters. Just give us a little more time, and while establishing a religion might be a stretch, founding a sect is certain."


    Facing the animated back-and-forth of the group, Yi Luo Xiang said with a wry smile, "I don''t doubt everyone, but the future is, after all, in the future. The current problem is, it seems we don''t have enough resources at hand to contend with the other party!" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Contend?" Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun was momentarily stunned and asked in bewilderment, "Who''s going to contend with them? Haven''t we discussed how to solve this before? Why are you thinking about contending now?"


    After hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang frowned and said, "I know what you''re saying, but both of their Diamond Masters are in Shoushan City. Once there''s a disturbance, they will rush over immediately. If we don''t have a solution, are we supposed to just run away at the sight of them?"


    "What? Both top Diamond Masters are here!" Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun''s eyes lit up. Noting Xin Yun''s expression, Yi Luo Xiang seemed to realize something and said incredulously, "Oh my god... you can''t be thinking of ambushing their original stronghold!"


    Slapping his thigh with a "snap!", Xin Yun categorically said, "Exactly, you''re smart. Since that''s the case, what are we waiting for? It''s a great opportunity for everyone to get familiar with their new status!"


    With that said, Xin Yun turned to Luo Fu and asked, "If the five of us take action together, what are the odds you think we have of killing that One Star Diamond Master?"


    At Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu was momentarily startled, then without hesitation said, "Without reinforcements, the five of us together have a 100% chance of killing that Diamond One Star character."


    "What! How can it be that high!" Everyone exclaimed upon hearing Luo Fu''s words. That was a Diamond Master, where did Luo Fu get such confidence!


    Faced with everyone''s doubts, Luo Fu confidently said, "Didn''t Yi Luo just mention? This guy has only just advanced to the Diamond level and can''t unleash the true power of a Diamond Master. His consciousness is still at the Amethyst level, so... we''re dealing with, at most, half a Diamond Master. As long as we carefully avoid his new Diamond abilities and combat techniques, everything else is not a problem."

 Chapter 536 - 385-387 Start Retaliating_4

    At this point, Luo Fu paused briefly, then continued, "Moreover, you might not have realized it yourselves, but when the four of you come together, the power you wield is terrifying. Xin Yun''s ''Heaven and Earth Seal'' combined with the ''Soul-scattering Gourd,'' Ming Xuan''s ''Chaos Bell'' coupled with the ''Five-Colored Divine Light,'' Yi Luo Xiang''s ''Taiji Diagram'' enhanced by psychic shocks and psychic lashes, and Yan Qingying''s ''All-Heaven Netherworld Banner'' infused with ''Phantom Impact''¡ªwhen these are unified, the power they unleash is simply devastating!"


    Luo Fu smiled proudly and then added, "Of course, just relying on these alone, you still wouldn''t be able to kill your opponents, unless Xin Yun is willing to use the ''Heaven and Earth Seal'' at any cost. Otherwise, you won''t be able to defeat them. The reason is simple: the gap between you is too large. A casual attack from your opponent would be enough to shatter you all in an instant!"


    Having said that, Luo Fu straightened his posture proudly and smiled confidently, "However, since I am here, none of that is a problem. A single attack of diamond rank ''One Star'' won''t be able to harm my ''Steel Giant Dragon''! And diamond rank shields are useless against a close-combat dragon rider like me, so... as long as you can provide him with enough distraction, I''m confident I can slay him on the spot!"


    Listening to Luo Fu''s analysis, everyone''s eyes gradually lit up. Even though Luo Fu''s words had a hint of arrogance, everyone knew that Luo Fu was just being realistic, without any intention of showing off. The ''Steel Giant Dragon'' was indeed that powerful.


    Originally, the ''Steel Giant Dragon'' was known for its super strong defense but average attack. It didn''t have very sharp offensive abilities. But Luo Fu''s ''Steel Giant Dragon'' could condense the ''Thousand Feather Greatsword,'' amplifying his close-combat capabilities by more than tenfold. In this way, whether in offense or defense, he would be able to contend with a diamond rank master.


    In fact, as long as the opponent didn''t flee and fought Luo Fu to the death, even without help from others, Luo Fu could still slaughter them without sustaining much damage. After all... Luo Fu had already reached the ''Purple Crystal Ten Stars'' realm. The only thing missing was the final understanding of abilities and combat techniques. Strictly speaking, the difference between them was just one star!


    However, the current situation was different. There were too many masters on the other side, with nearly a hundred of purple crystal rank alone. If Xin Yun and the others didn''t help with the distraction, even as strong as Luo Fu was, he wouldn''t be able to face so many masters simultaneously and would likely have to flee in an embarrassing manner.


    In the time that followed, everyone discussed animatedly, studying the situation the entire day, and finally, they came up with a plan. With Yi Luo Xiang''s comprehensive organization, the action plan was established!


    One day later, the counterattack from the ''Dragon Gate'' finally began. The ''Wave Valley Five Rats'' and the ''Double Kill Couple'' were the first to act. The ''Wave Valley Five Rats'' were tasked with preemptively emptying out all of Dragon Gate''s treasuries¡ªgold and silver, jewellery, various precious materials, leaving nothing behind in case these treasures were swept away by other members when trouble arose.


    In just one night, the ''Wave Valley Five Rats'' hit six treasuries of the ''Crazy Dragon Gang.'' Although some secret treasuries were undoubtedly missed, there wasn''t much they could do about it¡ªthey took as much as they could.


    Early the next morning, the ''Crazy Dragon Gang'' quickly discovered the theft, and in an instant... the whole gang was thrown into chaos. It was at this time that the second strike from ''Dragon Gate'' began, with the ''Double Kill Couple'' appearing on the scene, assassinating all the major leaders of the ''Crazy Dragon Gang'' amid the turmoil, leaving none behind.


    With treasures stolen and leaders assassinated, everyone realized what was happening. All members, led by the lower leaders, gathered together, ready to confront the enemy that could appear at any moment.


    Inside the grand hall, Xin Yun and the others sat there with solemn expressions, silently waiting for something. Everyone kept their mouths shut, not uttering a word. Today''s battle was of great importance, with no room for error!


    While they were waiting, Yi Luo Xiang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she said crisply, "Okay, the ''Double Kill Couple'' have completed their assigned assassinations. All the members of the ''Crazy Dragon Gang'' have gathered near the ''City Lord Mansion.'' It''s our turn to take the stage!"


    Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, the other four people stood up abruptly, and at the same time, Yi Luo lightly extended her hand, releasing a golden bridge. Then... one by one, they all stepped onto the golden bridge...


    The next moment... within Ling Shan City, above the City Lord Mansion, a streak of golden light cut across the sky, and where the light passed, a golden bridge stretched forth. Then... the figures of giant dragons, roaring as they flew down from the golden bridge.


    "One... Two... Three... Four... Five!" In total, five figures of giant dragons, roaring as they dove toward the direction of the City Lord Mansion...


    "Enemy attack!" Seeing this spectacle, members of the Mad Dragon Gang surrounding the City Lord Mansion shouted one after another, and at the same time, hundreds of orbs of light flashed. One after another, figures of giant dragons took to the sky, flying up to confront the five giant dragons above.


    "Hmph!" Seeing this development, Luo Fu snorted coldly. Surrounded by a brilliant red glow, his body suddenly transformed into a red streak, resembling a shooting star as he roared down toward the City Lord Mansion below.


    "Boom!" Amidst the intense booming sound, Luo Fu, dragon and man alike, furiously crashed onto the main building of the City Lord Mansion. Where the Thousand Feather Greatsword passed, the massive structure crumbled to dust. Those warriors who didn''t manage to take to the sky had no chance to struggle, as they were directly pulverized by the shockwave.


    Witnessing this scene, Xin Yun and the other four felt their blood boiling. Indeed, worthy of being Godslayer Luo Fu¡ªwhen he took action, it was unabashedly ruthless, completely disregarding any value of human life. Once he started, it was a devastating force to be reckoned with.


    Exchanging glances, Xin Yun and the others were not to be outdone. Under their control, the four giant dragons gracefully spread out, forming a vast net that pressed down toward the giant dragons in the sky below.


    "Amber!" Midair, Xin Yun reached out fiercely, and in an instant... about a hundred meters below, the surroundings of a giant dragon shimmered with light, and with the sound of cracking, a pale blue block of ice quickly encased it. The giant dragon, like a fly in amber, was firmly sealed within.


    At that moment, Yinglong accelerated instantly, appearing right beside the massive block of ice, delivering a "Divine Dragon''s Tail Swing" ferociously onto the ice block.


    Despite the powerful blow, not a single crack appeared on the ice, which had absorbed the cold of the Nine Nether Ice Evil. The amber ice formed was harder than Vajra; even if the one sealed inside was a master of the Purple Crystal stage, they couldn''t struggle free for the moment.


    However, although they could immobilize their opponent, the damage inflicted was limited¡ªit only temporarily hindered movement. Given a little time for the enemy to gather strength, they could easily shatter the ice seal.


    Yet clearly, Xin Yun had no intention of giving them that chance. "Divine Dragon''s Tail Swing," "Divine Dragon Soars in the Sky," "Regret of Kang Long," "Divine Dragon''s Tail Swing"! He unleashed four moves in quick succession, focusing all his power onto the massive ice block. The overwhelming palm force penetrated through the ice, especially with the Supreme Yang Golden Needle contained within his palm force constantly exploding inside the body of the Purple Crystal stage giant dragon!(To be continued, for the subsequent developments, please visit www.qidian.com, with more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 537 - 537: Chapters 388-390 Skeleton Crew Full

    Xin Yun, who had been waiting for the Crystal Stage, now possessed a rather astonishing destructive power. Coupled with the internal destruction caused by the Extreme Yang Golden Needles and the secret seal of the Profound Ice, the Giant Dragon sealed in ice suddenly expanded violently. Overwhelmed by the surging energy fluctuations, it found no outlet to release the pressure, and the energy kept accumulating more and more!


    The situation was like lighting explosives inside an iron can of bees. If that Amethyst Stage expert could not break free from the ice quickly, his most likely fate would be death by self-destruction.


    "Creak... creak..." Regrettably, at this critical moment, the Profound Ice Layer finally could no longer withstand the pressure, and cracks appeared one after another. Vicious gusts of air howled out through the fissures.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun shook his head in regret. With a wave of his right hand, he steered Yinglong to veer away. If he did not leave now, the surrounding Amethyst Stage experts would certainly have him surrounded.


    "Crack..." At the same moment, as Xin Yun left, the Profound Ice Layer finally shattered, and the creature trapped inside broke through the ice. However... having suffered a series of attacks just now, this poor soul was already gravely weakened and appeared quite desolate.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh..." As the Amethyst Stage expert emerged from the ice, amidst the sharp whistles of the air, three dark shadows zoomed in and plunged lightning-fast into the Amethyst Stage Giant Dragon''s chest.


    With the three dark shadows entering its body, the Amethyst Stage Giant Dragon suddenly opened its mouth wide but could not emit any sound. Under the astonished gaze of everyone, the dragon rapidly began to wither and shrink, the once mighty and robust beast now reduced to skin and bones in the blink of an eye, the light in its huge dragon eyes gradually fading away.


    About three seconds later, the massive Giant Dragon remained in that same state, turning into a cloud of flying ash that gradually dispersed into the heavens and earth, as if it had never existed.


    Witnessing such a strange and terrifying scene, everyone was chilled to the bone, completely clueless as to what had just occurred. Just as they were preparing to turn and flee, Xin Yun steered Yinglong back into the fray.


    With another wave of his right hand, the Soul-scattering Gourd brazenly appeared beside Xin Yun, and the next moment... the Soul-scattering Gourd opened, spewing flames as the seeds, like bullets enveloped in raging fire, poured forth towards the group of Amethyst Stage experts. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing such a dense barrage, everyone scattered in an attempt to escape. Only one was not quick enough to evade, or perhaps Xin Yun''s primary target was always him. As the others dispersed, the Soul-scattering Gourd locked onto its target, unleashing eighty-one Soul-Scattering Gourd Seeds in rapid succession.


    Under the continuous assault of the Soul-scattering Gourd, the dragon''s body shook repeatedly with sparks flying all around. After being hit for more than four seconds, the dragon exploded violently with a roar.


    As the explosion was just beginning to erupt, a black banner flew over instantly, swept through the air, and, before the massive explosion could fully unfold, it had already been swept away, as if the explosion had never existed.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun let out a hearty laugh. With a thought, Yinglong instantly vanished into the air, entering an invisible state and charging towards the next target.


    While Xin Yun was engaged in a massacre, Luo Fu was even more invincible. Unlike Xin Yun, who needed a little time to kill an opponent, Luo Fu faced no such inconvenience. Having nearly reached the Diamond Stage and currently at Amethyst Ten Stars, facing fellow Amethyst Stage experts, he was simply overwhelming.


    A line of red light flashed, and Luo Fu''s Thousand Feather Greatsword cleaved an Amethyst Stage expert diagonally from left shoulder to right abdomen, splitting him in two. Then, with all six wings on his back flapping at once, his body traced a beautiful arc, instantly meeting another Amethyst Stage expert head-on. With a horizontal swing of his Thousand Feather Greatsword, he cut the opponent in two at the waist!


    What is called a one-shot kill? Killing three Amethyst Stage experts in three seconds, that is a one-shot kill. And with each person, Luo Fu didn''t need a second move. A straight slash, a diagonal cut, a horizontal chop¡ªthree simple attacks ended three Amethyst Stage experts.


    "So thick-skinned!" Watching Luo Fu reign supreme, Xin Yun muttered absentmindedly. Indeed... Luo Fu was far too powerful. Who could withstand such attacks?


    Normally, Giant Dragons do not use weapons; it''s simply too challenging to find weapons large enough for them. Even if one were forcibly made, its durability would be questionable¡ªat the swing of such a weapon, it might break before the enemy fell.


    But Luo Fu, with the steel feathers from the six pairs of wings on his back, wove together the Thousand Feather Greatsword. Though it''s called the ''Thousand Feather'', in reality, its count far exceeds a mere thousand.

 Chapter 538 - 538: Chapters 388-390 Skeleton Crew Full_2

    The situation now was that, after Xin Yun dealt a palm strike, at most his opponent would suffer internal injuries, but it was very difficult for him to cleave his opponent in two, unlike Luo Fu. With his Thousand Feather Greatsword, which was incomparably sharp, one slash could bisect even those whose strength surpassed his, for a dragon''s body simply could not withstand such an Explosive Slash. When the body was cleaved in half, no matter how powerful the energy was, it would be of no use.


    It''s worth mentioning that Luo Fu''s Thousand Feather Greatsword was not some feeble one-handed sword, but a massive Great Sword, incredibly broad, with a length exceeding ten meters, almost as tall as Luo Fu''s Steel Giant Dragon.


    Looking at Luo Fu''s invincible appearance, Xin Yun was incredibly envious. If only he had such a weapon, how wonderful that would be¡ªit would guarantee instant kills, you know. He knew that without the Thousand Feather Greatsword, Luo Fu would never be able to instant kill his opponent. Though he could still win, it would likely take much more effort. Unfortunately for Xin Yun, his Yinglong didn''t have any feathers and couldn''t mingle together a Great Sword. Moreover, Xin Yun didn''t really like using swords. He preferred a Great Blade that was overwhelmingly tyrannical!


    "Hmm? Wait a second..." In the midst of contemplating, Xin Yun suddenly remembered something. Even though Yinglong had no feathers, it had scales! Since Luo Fu could turn feathers into a sword, why couldn''t he, Xin Yun, turn scales into a blade!


    While pondering, the light in Xin Yun''s eyes gradually brightened, growing brighter and brighter! There was no doubt about the hardness of the dragon scales, they were surely one of the hardest materials in the world, so much that even metal struck against them would only spark.


    However, scales were ultimately a form of soft defense. Despite the individual scales being incredibly hard, the overall defense they formed was flexible, much like soft armor.


    Though Yinglong was a Water Series dragon, it also had scales that were incomparably hard and extremely sharp. If used to form a blade, it was definitely feasible, but... exactly what kind of weapon would he solidify?


    After brief consideration, Xin Yun had an idea. His eyes lit up, and he reached out his right hand. In an instant... Yinglong hovered in midair, its body gradually lighting up, almost like a dragon-shaped neon light, emitting an azure glow. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Whoosh whoosh..." In the next moment... amid the dense sounds, streams of azure light floated from Yinglong''s body, all converging towards Yinglong''s right hand.


    As the azure light points gathered, the next second... a long-handled, overly extravagant Great Blade appeared in Yinglong''s right hand!


    "Qinglong Yanyue Blade!" Yes, this battle blade was precisely what Xin Yun had solidified according to the memory in his mind, fashioned in the form of the Azure Dragon''s blade.


    The lengthy blade handle, the broad Great Blade, the heroic design¡ªall were solidified according to the most perfect shape and proportion in Xin Yun''s mind!


    "Whooo..." In his excitement, Xin Yun commanded, and Yinglong swung his right hand mightily. In an instant... the Great Blade instantly cut through the air, emitting a shrill whining sound. Even Xin Yun was secretly shocked by the might of the swing!


    After swinging around for a full circle, Xin Yun licked his lips excitedly. The next moment... Yinglong turned its dragon head abruptly, its body fiercely stretched out, and with a flap of its wings, it transformed into an azure streak of light, shooting like lightning towards a purple crystal-ranked expert a hundred meters away.


    With a frenzied rush, under Xin Yun''s command, Yinglong gripped the handle of the blade tightly and, taking advantage of the momentum, cleaved downward at the head of that purple crystal-ranked expert...


    Seeing this scene, the purple crystal-ranked expert panicked. In haste... the Giant Dragon raised its hands to try to block this shocking slash while tilting its head to avoid the edge if the arms did manage to block it.


    "Crack... Splat!" Amidst the crisp sound, the Qinglong Yanyue Blade instantly severed the Giant Dragon''s arms and the blade''s edge chopped deeply into the Giant Dragon''s shoulder, but it failed to cleave it in half completely.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. The gap in strength was there, and although Xin Yun''s attack was fierce, it wasn''t enough to cleave a purple crystal-ranked expert in half, but... it would be a different story had he struck a vital spot.


    With a thought, the Soul-scattering Gourd turned its muzzle and a series of Soul-scattering Gourd Seeds bombarded the Giant Dragon''s body intensely. Seizing the opportunity, Xin Yun fiercely withdrew the blade and immediately retreated. The next moment... a violent explosion erupted, and while the purple crystal-ranked Giant Dragon had resisted Xin Yun''s heavy cleave, it miserably perished under the dense barrage of the Soul-scattering Gourd.


    Loud booms echoed in the sky above Ling Shan City, with everyone retreating to their homes. The streets were deserted, resembling a world without people, while in the sky, over a hundred Giant Dragons continued to battle.


    "Ha-ya!" In midair, Xin Yun let out a frenzied yell, fully slashing out with the massive Qinglong Yanyue Blade in his hand. Wherever the cold light went, a crystal-ranked Giant Dragon was cut at the waist into two halves, dead beyond any doubt.


    While he couldn''t split a purple crystal-ranked expert with a single blow, Xin Yun, who had reached the crystal rank, had no problem overpowering an opponent of the same rank. No one could resist him, even if they were several stars above him.


    "Beep beep beep..." The Soul-scattering Gourd fired flames, and round after round of Sanpo Bullets whistled out. A crystal-ranked Giant Dragon barely managed to dodge a few times before ultimately failing to evade, grazing the edge of a bullet. In an instant... at the shock of the Soul Scattering Shock, the body of the Giant Dragon stiffened fiercely.

 Chapter 539 - 388-390 Skull Full Crew_3

    As the Giant Dragon entered a stiff state, the Soul-Scattering Gourd Seeds began to pummel its body intensely. Simultaneously, under Xin Yun''s control, Yinglong instantly transformed into a streak of azure blue light and shot forward like a comet. The blade flashed, and with one stroke, it bifurcated the crystal-rank Giant Dragon. At the same time, the Soul-Scattering Gourd, under Yi Luo''s control, automatically locked onto the next opponent.


    Witnessing this scene, for a moment... Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan couldn''t help but stop in their tracks, staring blankly at the two freakishly strong individuals as they crazily reaped the lives of their enemies.


    In the sky above, Luo Fu wielding the Thousand Feather Greatsword raged through, striking down one high-ranking amethyst warrior after another. No one could keep their body intact wherever the Thousand Feather Greatsword went.


    At the same time, in the sky below, Xin Yun, controlling Yinglong and wielding the Azure Dragon Sabre, aided by the Soul-Scattering Gourd, was also cutting down foes without fail. Once struck, the enemies were immediately dismembered.


    Essentially, as Luo Fu cut down a high-ranking amethyst warrior, Xin Yun would simultaneously slay a crystal-rank warrior. The two men competed as if they were in a race, slaughtering frenetically, yet no one fell behind. For every foe Luo Fu cut down, Xin Yun was sure to cut down another, acting in unison, as if putting on a performance.


    Initially, Luo Fu and Xin Yun hadn''t noticed this fact, but being highly perceptive, they soon became aware of each other''s presence and subconsciously started to compete¡ªafter all, men are competitive by nature.


    As they came into their element, the interaction between the sword luminance and blade glare was spectacular. Sequentially, one amethyst Giant Dragon after another, as well as one crystal-rank Giant Dragon after another, were severed and fell listlessly towards the empty space below.


    Caught up in their self-absorbed massacre, the high-ranking amethyst warriors soon perished. Luo Fu, in desperation, searched for quite a while before realizing this fact. Although many crystal-rank warriors remained, what would it mean for him, with a Ten Stars rank, to bully those of crystal rank, even if he surpassed Xin Yun? That wouldn''t represent anything in the end.


    In his frustration, Luo Fu unleashed his fury, flailing the Thousand Feather Greatsword with the six iron wings on his back propelling him, ruthlessly trampling on the remaining crystal-rank warriors. Witnessing this, everyone finally felt a chill in their heart. With the demise of the higher ranks, they frantically fled in all directions, unwilling to remain any longer, for continuing to stay would only result in slaughter.


    Facing the fleeing crowd, neither Xin Yun nor Luo Fu showed any intention of letting up. Even Yi Luo Xiang and the others, who had been watching from the side, sprang into action and chased down the fleeing crowd. Until the Mad Dragon Gang fell, the threat of these individuals would persist. If they didn''t take the opportunity to eradicate them now, it would trouble them in the future when they regrouped under the Mad Dragon Gang''s leader.


    During the frenzied pursuit, most of the gang members were killed, with less than ten managing to successfully escape. They were allowed to flee largely because they were exceedingly clever, heading straight for the distant residential areas. While they could still be rooted out, Xin Yun did not wish to disturb the peace, since he intended to take over this city, after all.


    Following Yi Luo Xiang''s method of operation, although the Azure Dragon sect was small and had few members, such cities could be conquered by the hundreds or even thousands. With a Taiji Diagram in hand, they could rush to handle any issue anywhere at any time¡ªit was not a problem at all.


    After the killing spree, Xin Yun and the others immediately headed to the square, raised the pole, and hung the flag. The banner of Azure Dragon fluttered once again, proclaiming the conquest of Ling Shan City!


    Having completed all this, Xin Yun didn''t rush to arrange the specifics of ruling Ling Shan City. Even though they had now taken it over, the main force of the Mad Dragon Gang remained unvanquished, and two diamond-rank experts were still alive. Any effort in such a situation would be wasted.


    After hoisting the banner, Xin Yun and company returned to Shoushan, sending out the Dual Assassins and the Wave Valley Five Rats to monitor the Mad Dragon Gang''s response. Meanwhile, Xin Yun and the others rushed to Shoushan Cave Heaven. Half a year had passed, and they were uncertain how the Heaven and Earth Seal was coming along. They needed to be aware of it because it might be crucial in the fight against the diamond-rank experts of the Mad Dragon Gang.


    Upon entering Shoushan Cave Heaven, the temperature was much lower compared to the last visit, warm and comfortable without any sense of heat. Arriving at the central earth vein''s Fire Eye, the massive Chaos Cauldron was still perched above the Fire Eye, with flames jetting onto the bottom of the cauldron, providing enough energy to smelt the extracted Red Copper Ore.


    The cauldron was enveloped by a copper-colored Great Seal over one meter in diameter, suspended mid-air, its surface etched with profound and ancient patterns and symbols. Nine encircling Jade Dragons twisted endlessly, continuously swallowing the Innate Spirit Copper thrown from the Chaos Cauldron, which would be used to forge the body of the Heaven and Earth Seal.


    Looking around the ring-shaped mountain, 25 Silver Skeletons were ceaselessly busy, relentlessly chiseling away at the Red Copper Ore and transporting it to the Chaos Cauldron. This monotonous and tedious work had persisted for more than half a year without a moment''s pause, with no need for food, drink, or rest.


    Witnessing this, Xin Yun turned to glance at Yan Qingying. Catching Xin Yun''s gaze, Yan Qingying nodded in realization, and with a sweep of her right hand, the Xuanming White Bone Banner instantly came into her grip. With a single wave of the banner, 74 streams of silver light roared out, landing on the ground. In the next instant, as a surge of silver light emerged, 74 Silver Skeletons simultaneously rose from the ground. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 540 - 388-390 Skull Full Crew_4

    After the recent slaughter in Ling Shan City, the Xuanming White Bone Banner had absorbed enough Bone Energy to produce 74 new Silver Skeletons, adding to the original 25, making exactly 99 Silver Skeletons.


    Under Yan Qingying''s command, the 99 Silver Skeletons each materialized a silver-colored mining pickaxe and rushed toward the mines, joining the existing Silver Skeletons in endless, ceaseless labor.


    Some might think that number too few, but in reality, it was far from insignificant. Even though there were only around 100 skeletons, their work efficiency was astonishingly high!


    In such heavy labor, a normal person could only work eight hours a day, and within those eight hours, about three hours would need to be deducted for meals and breaks, not to mention the decrease in work efficiency due to fatigue that hadn''t been taken into account. Upon careful calculation, compared to these Silver Skeletons, a regular person working for eight hours effectively only accomplished four hours'' worth of work!


    As such, a normal person could only work efficiently for four hours a day, whereas these Silver Skeletons could work 24 hours, a difference of sixfold!


    Moreover, people of the Silver rank would hardly be willing to work as miners. Doing almost anything else was deemed better than mining, like Ah Da and his group, who, with Bronze rank strength, were capable of trading here and there. This was easier and more lucrative than mining and, most importantly, it offered them freedom.


    A miner of the Silver rank was at least equivalent to ten Bronze rank miners, and a Bronze rank miner was worth ten regular humans. Therefore... these 100 Silver Skeletons were essentially equal to 10,000 ordinary humans who never knew fatigue, didn''t need to eat or rest, and didn''t require sleep.


    As he pondered, Yi Luo Xiang curiously moved closer and, looking at the busily working Silver Skeletons, asked, "By the way, how much more material is needed to repair the Sky-opening Axe to the Third Layer?"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun snapped back to reality, didn''t bother with a second thought, closed his eyes, and began to meticulously inspect. The next moment... a look of ecstatic joy appeared on Xin Yun''s face.


    Upon thorough inspection, the materials for repairing to the Third Layer were more than enough. The Wave Valley Five Rat Brothers had indeed worked hard. In six months, they had gathered not just all the necessary materials but even some extra.


    Since the materials were all collected, Xin Yun certainly wouldn''t delay and immediately began the repairs, but... repairing to the Third Layer would require nine days.


    With a slight shift in his thoughts, Xin Yun quickly turned his head and discussed with Yi Luo Xiang. Initially... they had planned to actively spread the news about the downfall of Ling Shan, but now it seemed there was no need for that. It was better to wait until the news naturally reached them. By then, the Sky-opening Axe would be just repaired to the Third Layer, and with each enemy slain, they could harvest a skeleton.


    After repairing to the Third Layer, the Xuanming White Bone Banner would be able to summon 999 Golden Skeletons. The Gold rank was a formidable one! Golden Skeletons are exceptionally powerful, at least ten times stronger than Silver Skeletons.


    However, even though they were both of the Gold rank, a Giant Dragon of that rank could easily slaughter thousands of Golden Skeletons, just like both propelled by gasoline, but an electric bicycle couldn''t confront an aircraft carrier.


    And while it was initially easy to gather the necessary skeletons, whether they were of Silver or Gold rank, the task would not pose a problem for Xin Yun and others. However, if they were to continue, it would become increasingly difficult.


    After killing an enemy, only the energy contained in their bones would be absorbed by the Xuanming White Bone Banner, roughly one-tenth of the person''s power. Therefore¡­ to create a single Golden Skeleton, one would have to kill ten Giant Dragons of the Gold rank or one of the Crystal rank. If using Silver Skeletons, it would take over a hundred, and for Bronze rank, it would go into the thousands. (To be continued... For further details, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available and support the author, support genuine reading!)


    S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 541 - 541: Chapters 391-392 Consecutive Sniping

    The Gold tier was relatively easy to manage, but as we proceeded, reaching the Crystal tier would require killing those at the Amethyst tier, and to reach the Amethyst tier, one would have to kill a Diamond tier. Once reaching the Diamond tier, I fear only the Nine Great Experts could be targeted. However, there are only nine such experts. Where can one find so many to kill?


    Therefore, as of now, the Xuanming White Bone Banner is rather useless, and it will remain that way in the future. Hoping to resist with the Skeleton Sea and the Giant Dragon seems incredibly unlikely. The vast gap cannot be bridged by sheer numbers.


    Nonetheless, if it were to be used for mining ores, then there could be nothing better. There are no more suitable candidates than these tireless fellows. As the Sky-opening Axe continues to be repaired, in the future, it could summon nine thousand, ninety thousand, or even millions of skeletons!


    The nine days flew by in a blink, and the Sky-opening Axe was repaired as scheduled. After reaching the Third Layer, the five Innate Supreme Treasures that the Sky-opening Axe transformed into also had their power correspondingly enhanced.


    Among them, the Xuanming White Bone Banner could now accommodate 999 Gold tier skeletons. The energy shield provided by the Taiji Diagram was more formidable, and the distance of spatial folding increased from 108,000 li to 1.8 million li¡ªnearly two million kilometers¡ªa distance that could be instantly folded, opening the golden bridge of teleportation.


    As for the Chaos Bell, not only was the defense of the Golden Bell Shield it provided stronger, but its offensive capabilities had also increased. If expanded, its volume would be significantly larger, with its power increasing considerably as a result. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for Xin Yun''s Zhu Xian Four Swords, they''ve also become sharper, faster, more ferocious, and more flexible. At this moment... the Four Great Sword Spirits were rushing to Shoushan Cave Heaven to refine their Sword Qi with the Earth Core Purple Fire!


    Essentially, there are two places where the Four Great Sword Spirits can train¡ªthe Dragon Vein''s Eye within the inner world of the jar, the fountain spewing hundreds of meters high, and the Fire Eye at the core of the Earth within Shoushan Cave Heaven. Continuously refined by water and fire, the power of the Zhu Xian Sword Qi increased day by day! But as of now... it seemed there was still no place worthy of deploying the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation.


    One must not underestimate the power of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. Its might is beyond what ordinary people can imagine. Even at present, it is definitely the strongest among the five Supreme Treasures!


    If the Chaos Bell were to be the formation core, and 365 Heavenly Demons were to set up the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars, or if the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner were used to form an array by correspondingly powerful experts, then perhaps it could rival the power of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. However, it''s clear that whether it be the Twelve Apostles or the 365 disciples, they are all still children of eight or nine years old, incapable of forming an array yet.


    The function of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation is actually to manufacture experts. Taking the Leader of Tongtian''s deployment of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation as an example, with him sitting in command and four great experts guarding the four gates, the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation could instantly enhance four nearly leader-level experts to the strength of a Saint, comparable with the Leader of Tongtian himself.


    Leveraging the strength of a Saint, added to the power of the Zhu Xian Four Swords, unless the Four Saints arrived together, it was otherwise unbreakable. And once the Four Saints did arrive, the formation would be powerless.


    Some might wonder, with four gatekeepers all having the strength of a Saint, how could they not defeat the four Saints who were also at the level of a Saint? It''s quite understandable, for one, the increased strength isn''t their own, and they would definitely lack proficiency in energy utilization. Two, while they have the strength of a Saint, they lack the experience and insight. In a one-on-one situation, they could definitely not win.


    The four gatekeepers may match the strength of the Four Saints, but battle is not only about strength; where strength is equal, it is also about skill and the use of energy. And in this regard, those who have been elevated to the status of a Saint are simply not up to par.


    However, if fewer than four Saints arrive, then the situation is different. In the case of a siege, it would be difficult for the opposition to seize the Treasure Swords. Should any of them be in danger, they would immediately receive support, and thus the enemy would be forced to retreat in the end.


    The same is true for Xin Yun''s Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. Once the formation is set up, it essentially means fighting four against one. Plus, with the Sword Qi bursting forth from the Zhu Xian Four Swords under the stimulation of the formation diagram, it''s nearly irresistible. Unless one has strength surpassing Xin Yun and also possesses a treasure capable of resisting the Zhu Xian Four Swords, entering the grand array would mean certain death.


    Without boasting, with Xin Yun''s current Crystal tier strength, once the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation is deployed, even a high-level Amethyst tier expert would enter with no exit. As for Diamond tier experts, unless they possess a corresponding treasure capable of withstanding the Zhu Xian Four Swords, they would at least suffer severe injuries if not death.


    The Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, known as the foremost killing array under the heavens, channels the energy of heaven and earth, which is not something that human power can contend with. From a certain perspective, even the Four Saints would be ineffective without corresponding treasures to defend against it.


    The Immortal Slaying Sword Formation is unbreakable unless the Four Saints arrive together, but even if all four Saints were to come, it does not guarantee that they can break it. Otherwise, there would be no need to fight; as soon as the Four Saints arrived, the Leader of Tongtian might as well surrender. What''s the point of fighting a certain loss? This indicates just how terrifying the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation can be. With this formation, a single Saint could confront the Four Saints with an unpredictable outcome.


    Not to mention afar, but taking the Nine Great Experts as an example, if Xin Yun truly could reach that level, it can be assured that even if the four kings rank experts joined hands, they might not be able to defeat Xin Yun. Conversely, any four among the Nine Great Experts teaming up to pursue and kill any other would inevitably leave their quarry fleeing in a sorry state.

 Chapter 542 - 542: Chapters 391-392 Consecutive Sniping_2

    ```


    As for the improvements to the Chaos Cauldron, they were quite substantial as well. However, these enhancements were reflected in the speed and efficiency of reflecting Innate laws, as well as the capacity for simultaneously refining a greater quantity of materials. Moreover, when the Cauldron was used for defense, it created larger black holes, and its swallowing force became even more terrifying. Accordingly, its defensive capabilities had increased significantly.


    Faced with the treasure that had been repaired to the Third Layer, everyone was exceptionally happy, pulling out their own Tai Chi Diagrams, Chaos Bells, and All-Heaven Netherworld Banners to fiddle with, continuously examining the changes within.


    As for Luo Fu, although he was very envious, Xin Yun really couldn''t produce a fifth item for him. The Chaos Bell was something that nobody was willing to give up, and the owners of the other four items had been decided. As for replicas, they could not be refined; they could only be used as they were and contained no laws, hence they were unusable for setting up formations.


    In the nine days that passed, everyone had consolidated their new realms, and the power of the treasures in their hands had seen a significant increase. For the upcoming operation, everyone was brimming with confidence.


    However, although the Sky-opening Axe''s Third Layer had been fully repaired, news of Ling Shan City''s fall had yet to reach here. After all... the distance between the two cities was neither too far nor too near; it was impossible for news to travel there in nine days.


    Time flew quickly, and finally... on the morning of the thirteenth day, news of Ling Shan City''s headquarter suffering a devastating strike from the Dragon Gate reached Shoushan City. Upon receiving the message, the Crazy Dragon Gang immediately sprang into action.


    After preparing for just a morning, by noon, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang left Shoushan City with his subordinates, heading towards Ling Shan. They had to return to Ling Shan within seventeen days; otherwise, Ling Shan would be successfully occupied by Dragon Gate.


    A gang can occupy as many cities as it wants without restriction. If you can hold them, even ten thousand cities are possible. However, the problem lies in the fact that once someone challenges you and manages to hold the city for a month, that city''s ownership changes hands. Even though you can recapture it, if the opponent can seize one city, they can seize the second, and the persistent drain will surely become unsustainable...


    Currently, the Crazy Dragon Gang held two large cities: Shoushan and Ling Shan. Shoushan was an ultra-metropolis, while Ling Shan was a large city. Once you have two adjacent large cities, they can support each other with their advantages. This certainly multiplies the benefits for a gang by more than tenfold, hence... the Crazy Dragon Gang absolutely refused to give up Ling Shan.


    Xin Yun and others were puzzled by the Crazy Dragon Gang''s reaction. According to Yi Luo Xiang''s calculations, they should have sent the Deputy Gang Leader, that is, the Diamond One Star Master, back instead. If there was a choice, Shoushan would certainly be the first choice!


    Shoushan is an ultra-metropolis with a population of over thirty million, while Ling Shan is just a large city with a population of fifteen million. The difference in the population is more than double; isn''t this an obvious choice?


    Now, with the Gang Leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang leaving Shoushan to fight for Ling Shan, such a move was too foolish. If Dragon Gate had the capacity to eliminate the Diamond One Star Master sitting in Shoushan, and then managed to recapture it and successfully fend off the counterattack from the Gang Leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang, then everything would be over. Not only would the Crazy Dragon Gang fail to retain Shoushan, but they would likely also lose Ling Shan, ending up with nothing at all.


    Of course, in actuality... the Crazy Dragon Gang still had a way out: if they were willing to give up Ling Shan and concentrate entirely on defending Shoushan. Xin Yun and the others wouldn''t really have any means against them then, even if they gathered all the forces of Dragon Gate, they wouldn''t stand a chance against two Diamond Masters. Even if Luo Fu advanced to the Diamond rank, he couldn''t partake in the battle. Diamond Masters are not allowed to capture cities defended by other Diamond Masters. This is a strict rule, and anyone who breaks it will be hunted by Diamond Masters worldwide, with no chance of survival.


    It could be said that one Diamond One Star Master, alongside a Diamond Two Star Master, would absolutely have no problem defending Shoushan. It would be invincible below the Diamond rank. But now the problem is, if there were truly a Diamond Master, they couldn''t engage in seizing cities, which is where the problem lies.


    Take Mountain Sea City as an example. With three Diamond Masters present, no one can challenge it. And for those below the Diamond rank to attempt it would be akin to suicide.


    However, Mountain Sea City is indeed a super metropolis. In the past life, someone once tried to find trouble with Mountain Sea City. The result... Mountain Sea City pulled out nearly ten thousand Amethyst Masters and over a hundred early-stage Diamond Masters, brutally annihilating the opposition into dust. These were the hidden forces of Mountain Sea City, and according to some estimates, this was still not the limit of Mountain Sea City''s power.


    That is why, during his time in Mountain Sea City, Xin Yun always acted quite calmly. A gentleman does not stand under a wall that is about to collapse, and Xin Yun knew that Mountain Sea City was far from something he could provoke at that time.


    In fact, while Mountain Sea City seems impressive and formidable, on a worldwide scale, it''s still considered a minor power compared to the great clans and powers. Their situation is no different from that of Xin Yun back then.


    But now, Xin Yun no longer had so many concerns. Ever since the Sky-opening Axe was repaired to the second layer, and ever since he acquired the Kongtong Seal, Xin Yun was essentially fearless. Including the Saint-level figures, nobody could seal the laws contained within the Tai Chi Diagram, and even if killed, he could resurrect immediately. This was Xin Yun''s reliance!


    ``` sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 543 - 543: Chapters 391-392 Consecutive Sniping_3

    Faced with this sudden change, Yi Luo Xiang immediately made new arrangements. In fact... although she deemed it unlikely for the current situation to arise, Yi Luo Xiang had still taken this change into consideration, so there was no need to redefine plans.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yi Luo Xiang decisively said, "Now, let''s allow the Mad Dragon Gang Leader to rush back to support Ling Shan. We''ll concentrate our forces to take out the Deputy Gang Leader of Kongtong first, retake Shoushan, and then move to Ling Shan for an all-out defense!"


    Facing Yi Luo Xiang''s arrangements, everyone immediately nodded in agreement. In fact... this was a strict rule set by Xin Yun: as long as it was a strategy determined by Yi Luo Xiang, it had to be carried out whether it was understood or not. However, opinions and suggestions were still welcomed.


    Seeing that everyone had agreed, Yi Luo Xiang took a deep breath, ready to issue orders, when Liu Qing, one of the Dual Assassins, raised his hand to signal. Seeing this, Yi Luo Xiang immediately agreed to his request. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After receiving permission, Liu Qing took a deep breath and said resolutely, "Gang Leader, Deputy Gang Leaders, Liu Xu and I want to try to see if we can assassinate the Deputy Gang Leader of the Mad Dragon using just the two of us!"


    "What!" Hearing Liu Qing''s words, everyone exclaimed in shock. It was known that... in a one-on-one situation, even Luo Fu wasn''t confident of defeating the First Level Diamond Mad Dragon Deputy Gang Leader. Liu Qing and Liu Xu only had the strength of the Crystal Rank. Why were they so confident!


    Looking at the determined expressions of Liu Qing and Liu Xu, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. Xin Yun knew... that actually, the two had no certainty of killing an expert of the Diamond Rank, but at this point, they no longer had a choice.


    As Dual Assassins who had entered Kongtong at the same time as Wave Valley Five Rats, what they needed most was Sect Contribution. The Five Rat Brothers, by virtue of the huge amount of metals they had stolen, had accumulated a considerable contribution and were now Third-Level Sect Members. Although the Dual Assassins had also participated in several operations, their contributions were minimal. They had just paid off the debt of a First-Level Sect Member and were working towards the Second Level. Compared to the Five Rat Brothers, the difference was far too great, several times over.


    At this point, although Kongtong''s external reputation was not prominent, as members of Kongtong, they all clearly recognized the prospects of Kongtong, which were absolutely staggering. If they didn''t keep up, they might disappear among the many sect members hundreds of years later, which was obviously not what the Dual Assassins wanted.


    Up to today, the Dual Assassins had never succeeded in assassinating any Diamond Rank expert, not even attempted to probe. But now, they had no choice but to try. Although the hope was slim, it was not completely nonexistent.


    Moreover, both knew that if they could successfully assassinate a Diamond Rank expert with their Crystal Rank strength, their status would be greatly solidified. Even if their contribution was insufficient, they would never be underestimated. Within Kongtong, there would always be a place for them.


    The reason why Liu Qing put forward his request so resolutely was that he had something to rely on. After repairing to the Third Layer, the power of the Dual Swords of Slaughter had greatly increased. Although there was absolutely no chance of defeating a Diamond Rank expert in combat, in the case of assassination, it would be different.


    Assassination, or murder, both were done under abnormal circumstances, such as taking advantage of the target sleeping, or attacking during intimate moments, which could reduce the target''s strength to the lowest. With good planning, it was not hopeless.


    Confronted with the Dual Assassins'' request, Yi Luo Xiang pondered for a while, and finally... Yi Luo Xiang and Xin Yun exchanged glances, then resolutely agreed to the Dual Assassins'' request. The task of dealing with the Deputy Gang Leader stationed at Shoushan was handed over to the Dual Assassins. The others would lie in ambush along the way for the Mad Dragon Gang Leader, aiming to prevent him from reaching Ling Shan in time and completing the occupation!


    In the following ten days, Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, Ming Xuan, and Luo Fu, the five great experts of Kongtong, joined forces to continuously snipe at the Mad Dragon Gang Leader who was intent on rushing back to Ling Shan. Although they never managed to really injure him, and were even chased around in a sorry state, they successfully delayed his speed.


    In the Sky Pot, within the Dragon Gate Hall, Xin Yun and others sat on their seats, faces weary. Everyone had lost the interest to speak. Although their eyes were open, their brains had already checked out as they each reflected on the difficult battles of the past ten days.


    Facing a Second Level Diamond expert, the previously infallible Soul-Scattering Gourd had lost its effectiveness. The Soul-Scattering Gourd Seeds couldn''t break through the Diamond Rank''s Shield, and even locking on was extremely difficult. The Second Level Diamond Giant Dragon was simply too fast.


    The most unlucky one should be Luo Fu. He was always the type to charge forth. Only at close range could he exert his greatest power. Once the distance widened, Luo Fu was virtually useless and could do nothing to the opponent.


    However, the closer the distance, the greater the danger. Finally... on the ninth day of battle, Luo Fu was ultimately blown to pieces by the Mad Dragon Gang Leader. Under a full-strength strike from a Second Level Diamond, the great Steel Giant Dragon was blasted into fragments. If it hadn''t been for Xin Yun''s Kongtong Seal, that guy would have been a goner.


    Previously, although aware of how formidable Diamond Rank experts were, including Xin Yun, they had always maintained an optimistic attitude towards the Diamond Rank. Since they could take down Purple Crystal Rank experts, they should be able to defeat Diamond Rank experts too, especially Xin Yun, who had once killed a First Level Diamond Rank expert and had himself reached Ten Stars Diamond. But even so, his estimate was significantly off.

 Chapter 544 - 544: Chapters 391-392 Consecutive Sniping_4

    It may seem unreasonable to some, but... when you can easily lift a hundred pounds, can you still remember the struggle of trying to lift that weight when you were seven or eight years old? Can you recall how it felt back then? Clearly not, and if you could do it all over again, you wouldn''t think lifting a hundred pounds was difficult. However, for a child of seven or eight, even lifting twenty or thirty pounds is quite an accomplishment.


    Although Luo Fu had successfully resurrected, it took him several days to recover. Fortunately, this was the Immortal Realm within the pot, where Luo Fu''s recovery was very swift. Had he been in a normal environment, it would have taken him at least half a year to fully recover.


    The ten days of combat had calmed Xin Yun and the others. Against a Diamond One Star expert, they might be able to put up a fight, but it would be best not to provoke a Diamond Two Star.


    In those ten days, everyone had used all their combat skills, including Xin Yun''s Thunderbolt, sparing no effort. But in front of a Diamond Two Star expert, everything lost its effectiveness.


    Once one reached the Diamond Order, each star''s advancement was a qualitative change; the gap between each star was even greater than the previous orders...


    For a Diamond One Star to defeat a Diamond Two Star was as unlikely as a Bronze Order beating a Silver Order; for a Diamond One Star to challenge a Diamond Three Star was as impossible as Bronze challenging Gold. You might as well attempt to blast away, but you''d probably not even dislodge a single hair from their head. Moreover... the gap between each star at Diamond Order was greater than the gaps between orders before.


    If Diamond One Star was equivalent to gunpowder, then Diamond Two Star was like TNT, Diamond Three Star like nitroglycerin... and by the time you reached Diamond Ten Star, you were nearly on par with uranium-235.


    As for the so-called Dragon King level, the realm of the Nine Great Experts, that was the ability to tap into a part of the energies of heaven and earth. Nuclear weapons are powerful indeed, but they still can''t compare to the natural world''s might¡ªa single volcanic eruption is equivalent to countless atomic bombs detonating at once.


    While Xin Yun and his party were making no progress, the double assassination attempts also met with failure. Time after time, the assassinations ended in failure, but these two guys were indeed future masters of strategy. Although they didn''t succeed, they escaped unscathed every time, never getting killed even once.


    After a long silence, Luo Fu was the first to break the calm. With a long sigh, Luo Fu said with a wry smile, "All this time I have been so arrogant, yet I am so frail. It seems... I still have a long, long way to go."


    "Yes..." Just as Luo Fu finished speaking, Yi Luo Xiang said with a bitter tone, "It''s true, with our current strength, we have absolutely no way to contend with a Diamond Two Star expert. Continuing this struggle is meaningless, so... Ling Shan City must be abandoned!"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Yan Qingying nodded helplessly, "Yes, we can only give it up. But... it''s only a temporary measure. One day, we will return!"


    "Boom!" As soon as Yan Qingying''s words fell, Ming Xuan punched the nearby coffee table. Although he felt extremely frustrated inside, he understood that it was a necessary concession. Over the past ten days, even though their efforts had slowed the enemy, the impact wasn''t significant. The enemy would definitely be able to reach Ling Shan before the deadline, rendering all their efforts in vain.


    "Sigh..." Watching everyone''s downcast expressions, Xin Yun sighed and gently closed his eyes, leaning back in the seat of the sect leader''s throne, falling into deep thought.


    For a moment, everyone turned their gaze toward Xin Yun. Although they had all agreed to the prior suggestion, nothing would take effect until Xin Yun spoke.


    Though Xin Yun seemed to have renounced all his rights, the leader was still the leader. No decision could be executed without Xin Yun''s consent.


    The great hall fell silent for a long while... Suddenly, Xin Yun''s eyes snapped open, and after taking a deep breath, he declared resolutely, "No... no matter what, we must secure Ling Shan!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, everyone exclaimed in shock. With things having come to this state, how could they continue? It was all in vain, utterly meaningless.


    Looking at the astonished eyes of the crowd, Xin Yun said in a deep voice, "This time, I will not hold back. Tomorrow morning, I will set up the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation in the direction the Crazy Dragon Gang leader is advancing from and await his arrival. At all costs, he must be delayed, so he cannot return to Ling Shan City on time!"


    Pausing there, Xin Yun looked around and continued gravely, "As for you, your task is equally critical. While I am engaging the Crazy Dragon Gang leader, you must attempt to annihilate the Crazy Dragon Gang''s living forces. I want to see just how effective a leader without troops can be, and how he plans to take over my Ling Shan!"


    After hearing Xin Yun''s plan, Yi Luo Xiang said anxiously, "As long as the Crazy Dragon Gang leader is held back, his Amethyst Order subordinates won''t be a problem. But the issue now is, can you really hold him back? Shouldn''t we think more long-term?" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Think more long-term?" With a bitter smile, Xin Yun responded, "How do we plan long-term? According to our current situation, unless we break through to the Diamond Order, we stand no chance against him. But the moment we reach the Diamond Order, we can no longer attack his city. I can''t bear to lose Ling Shan. As a challenger to the Dragon Gate''s authority, we must completely annihilate him; we cannot give up just because it is difficult. It has always been this way, it is now, and it will be forever!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, everyone was deeply shaken, understanding his intentions for the first time. For Dragon Gate, Xin Yun clearly harbored special feelings and could never tolerate anyone provoking it and then roaming freely.


    However, although Xin Yun had advanced to a One Star Crystal Order, his opponent was a Two Stars Diamond Order expert. The gap between them was simply too vast. Could he really hold back the Mad Dragon Gang leader?


    Slowly standing up, Xin Yun surveyed the room and then said gravely, "Alright, everyone should go back and rest now. Adjust your condition well; tomorrow... everything will be decided!"


    "Whoo..."


    The piercing winds danced wildly, and above the clouds, over sixty people from the Crazy Dragon Gang flew at full speed. Leading the way was naturally the Crazy Dragon Gang leader, followed by over thirty Amethyst Order experts and over thirty Crystal Order experts, all flying in a long line at top speed.


    The Crazy Dragon Gang hadn''t originally been this powerful, but after taking over a new city, it naturally had to recruit talents to help manage the city. After all... Shoushan City was a super metropolis with a population of over thirty million; without enough people, it was impossible to govern. (To be continued. For what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 545 - 545: Chapters 393-395: The Two Yi Micro Dust

    The affluence of Shoushan, combined with the strength of the twin diamonds of the Crazy Dragon Gang, attracted a large number of masters to join. In fact... these people are now the result of a violent pursuit that took place over the past ten days. At the beginning, there was a large group of over a hundred people, but after more than ten days of targeted killings, only over sixty remain.


    As for the Dragon Gate, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang had always had little understanding of it, but after the past ten plus days of interaction, he has finally gained a preliminary understanding. It is quite clear... that Dragon Gate is definitely not considered a strong faction, it can even be described as weak, after all... a team that doesn''t even have diamond-level masters can never be considered strong.


    However, what worried the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang was the talent he saw in these youngsters. Although none of them were diamond-level masters, there was one who was at the purple crystal Ten Stars, on the verge of breaking through to the diamond level, the God of Slaughter. It could be said with certainty, once this guy broke through the last barrier and successfully entered the diamond level, even he, being at diamond two stars, would definitely not be his opponent.


    Fortunately, that person who sent shivers down the spine just thinking about him had already been blown up by his own hands, no matter how formidable he was, or how huge his "Potential" was, he will no longer be able to stir up the slightest ripple. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, despite this, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang still couldn''t calm his heart. That strongest opponent might be dead, but... compared to him, those four youngsters were even more worrying. Although they might not pose a threat to him in the short term, in fact... with the experience of the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang, it was easy to judge how terrifying those children were.


    If he had the choice, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang would rather face four Gods of Slaughter than deal with such four young fellows. The saying goes... "don''t scorn the poor youth," although these four youngsters are not yet strong, how old are they? Are they even twenty years old? At such a young age, they are already so terrifying. Give them another ten or twenty years, then the result...


    Every time he thought about this, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang''s face would turn pale. He was very clear that the talent, aptitude, and "Potential" of those four children were absolutely top-notch. Breaking through to the diamond level was just a matter of time. With their talent and intelligence, once they successfully broke through, the result would definitely be of the "Defying Heaven Level."


    Although he was also a diamond-level master, even if they were all diamond-level masters, there are still ranks among them. Strength is indeed one of the bases for judging prowess, but judging purely on strength and realm is simply foolish.


    With the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang''s experience, the commonly recognized levels of strength weren''t accurate. It only represented one''s own realm. Based on many years of the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang''s summary, so-called strength should be defined from three aspects.


    First is the realm. Taking Luo Fu as an example, although he is only a step away from the diamond level, in reality, it is as distant as the heavens. It seems like only one more step is needed, but in reality, it is a vast chasm!


    Luo Fu''s current energy is like kerosene, it can burn and provide energy, but it is relatively mild, lacking explosiveness, and the energy provided is insufficient. But once Luo Fu breaks through to the diamond level, it will be completely different. Once the energy undergoes a qualitative change, it will be like gasoline. A spark can ignite it instantly, unleashing powerful energy. Once there''s even a little more energy, it can explode at any moment, and its power wouldn''t be much less than explosives.


    The change in realm reflects the transformation in the quality of energy, but this alone can''t fully encompass what "strength" is. Strength is not merely the amount of energy, it''s one of the standards of measure.


    Besides realm, strength is also manifested in abilities and combat skills. If gasoline is used to light a lamp, the energy released might not be much more than that of kerosene, but if used as fuel, it can propel objects weighing hundreds of tons.


    Gasoline can fuel lighters, as well as engines, and if the conditions are right, it can also make a very effective bomb.


    When it comes to combat skills, it''s about the use of energy. With the same diamond-level energy, but different methods and combat skills, the abilities differ. The same energy can produce ten times, or even a hundred times the power with some combat skills, while with others, it may only yield double, or just a singlefold. The difference in strength is obvious at a glance.


    Besides realm and combat skills, the last factor is the human element. This "human" aspect refers to a person''s qualities, including experience, judgment, wisdom, spirit... a comprehensive series of qualities. The same combat skills used by different people have absolutely different effects.


    It''s like those fighting games, where everyone is clearly using the same character, with the same realm and combat skills, but when it actually comes to fighting, a skilled player can repeatedly defeat the opponent, winning time after time. This is where the human factor comes into play.


    Realm, combat skills, and the human factor, these three aspects put together, after a systematic evaluation, can determine a person''s level of strength. Calculating any single aspect alone is definitely not sufficient.


    Luo Fu was already quite terrifying, to the extent that even the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang shuddered, but relatively speaking, those four youngsters are the truly terrifying beings. They are so young, yet their strength is so daunting. With "Gold" level capabilities, they could come and go as they pleased in front of him, a diamond two stars master, attacking and defending "Ruyi." It''s like a dream!

 Chapter 546 - 546: Chapters 393-395: The Two Yi Micro Dust_2

    ```


    Although their attacks were of no concern to the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang, equivalent to mere itching¡ªwith incredibly insufficient strength¡ªin truth, it was merely the effect of the difference in realm. There was nothing to be proud of. The leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang had thought it over; if he were facing an adversary of the same realm, he would already be a corpse by now, oh no... even hoping to preserve his corpse would be wishful thinking, nothing but dust would remain. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang was not worried about those fellows continuing to pester him. What he feared was Dragon Gate ceasing their assaults. If they were to hide away and train for ten or eight years, by the time they re-emerged, it would spell the doomsday for the Crazy Dragon Gang. At present... the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang''s greatest wish was for those youngsters to come quickly so he could crush them one by one and eliminate future troubles!


    After heaving a sigh, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang shook his head with a bitter smile. In fact... he already knew the answer. Since the God of Slaughter had been blown to pieces, there was no way those youngsters would come. With Luo Fu present, they could at least restrain and hinder their advance a bit. But now that the God of Slaughter was dead, they had no hope left. Continuing to come here would be nothing but a self-inflicted humiliation with no effect whatsoever.


    "Hm?" Lost in thought, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, and his eyes sharply narrowed as he abruptly raised his right hand. In an instant... the Mantis Dragon beneath him drew its twin blades back and let out a prolonged, soaring dragon''s cry toward the sky.


    With the dragon cry, the sixty-odd followers immediately slowed down and cautiously congregated towards the direction of the Crazy Dragon Gang leader. They weren''t the Crazy Dragon Gang leader. Although the God of Slaughter who could easily annihilate them was no more, this did not mean they were safe. Though those four young brats were merely Gold-tier and initial Crystal-tier in strength, they possessed the power to blow up a higher-tiered Purple Crystal expert. A moment of carelessness could very well mean their demise right there.


    "Hmph!" As everyone rallied together, a clear, cold snort sounded. Suddenly, everyone became vigilant, searching their surroundings.


    At this moment, the sixty or more members of the Crazy Dragon Gang were floating above the sea of clouds. Looking around, the sky was exceedingly blue without a trace of clouds, while hundreds of meters below, white clouds enveloped the sky, a sight as beautiful as a myth!


    As everyone peered around, the sea of clouds right in front of the group began to churn. The next moment... a Giant Dragon with a body of azure blue gently slinked its body through the white sea of clouds and slowly ascended.


    "Hiss..." With the appearance of this figure, everyone, including the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang, drew a sharp breath in shock. This... this is...


    Looking up, that familiar azure Giant Dragon''s head bore a handsome young man. To this youth, everyone was all too familiar. In the past ten days, it was this fellow who led the members of Dragon Gate in launching wave after wave of attacks on them. In just ten short days, more than fifty comrades had died at their hands, a force not to be underestimated!


    But today, this all too familiar youth made everyone feel a sense of unfamiliarity. Standing coldly atop the dragon''s head with four ancient Treasure Swords arrayed in a fan shape behind him, although Xiang Pavilion was still far away, the aura sharp as bamboo spikes still intensely impacted them. That penetrating sharpness made one''s scalp tingle with numbness.


    Baseless as it was, everyone had an illusion as if their bodies were pressed against countless ultra-sharp blades, and the slightest movement would give rise to a bloody disaster!


    Was it just posturing? No... After hesitating for just a moment, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang immediately dismissed his guess. This sort of pull on the psyche couldn''t be faked. Although he didn''t know what had happened, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang was aware that the youth before him was extremely dangerous today!


    Regarding Xin Yun, who had single-handedly intercepted the team, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang did not engage directly as he had in the past. Swallowing hard, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang lowered his voice and said, "It seems... you don''t intend to let this go, do you?"


    Coldly looking at the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang, Xin Yun let out a sneer and said, "Of course... From the very moment you invaded the territory of Dragon Gate, our fate was sealed. The Dragon Gate and the Crazy Dragon Gang cannot coexist in this world!"


    "Ah..." With a long sigh, for the first time, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang felt a twinge of regret. Had he known how difficult the dragons would be, perhaps he would never have gotten involved in this mess. But... there is no medicine for regret in this world and at this point, all he could do was stand firm and face the onslaught.


    Pondering, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang shook his head and said, "I admire your persistence and courage, but clearly, just by yourself, no matter how strong you are, you can''t stop us."


    "Hmph!" Just as the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang finished speaking, another cold snort sounded. Hearing this voice, everyone instinctively turned their heads to look, and amidst the roiling sea of clouds below them, a dragon silhouette that dumbfounded everyone broke through the clouds, slowly ascended into the sky...


    "What! How can this be possible?" Watching the Steel Giant Dragon rise slowly, and on its back, the resolute face of Luo Fu, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang exclaimed in astonishment.


    At first, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang thought he had encountered the God of Slaughter''s sibling. But upon a closer look, he realized he was wrong. The individual before him was the God of Slaughter who, not long ago, was blasted to pieces by him. Whether it was the psychic waves, soul fluctuations, or even that overwhelming killing intent, everything was utterly identical; it was something no one else could mimic.


    ```

 Chapter 547 - 547: Chapters 393-395: The Two Yi Micro Dust_3

    Proudly suspended in mid-air, the Steel Giant Dragon''s hundreds of meters of silver metal hair fluttered in the wind. As the wings on its back slowly flapped, metal feathers fell off one by one, converging towards the Steel Giant Dragon''s right hand, where the Thousand Feather Greatsword gradually took shape!


    "Woo..." With a casual swing, the Thousand Feather Greatsword tore through the air, emitting a piercing moan. Meanwhile, Luo Fu licked his bloodthirsty lips and laughed aloud, "Alone, he obviously can''t stop you. His only job is to entangle you, as for your subordinates, I shall be the one to slaughter them!"


    "And me! Me! Me..." Following Luo Fu''s voice, the next moment... from both sides and directly above, scolding voices sounded simultaneously. Looking along with the voices, Ming Xuan, riding the Peacock Dragon, appeared on the right side; Yan Qingying, steering the Spider Dragon, was on the left; and Yi Luo Xiang, hovering aboard the Flash Butterfly, looked down from above with a commanding view.


    "Huff..." Releasing a long breath, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang knew that like the past ten days, a battle was inevitable today as well. However... he was not too worried about the situation. With him there, a Diamond class expert, he wasn''t concerned about these youngsters turning the tide ¨C this battle... would end in victory for the Crazy Dragons, just like the previous ten days.


    Pondering for a moment, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang sneered, and with a grand gesture, the expert commanded, "Alright, everyone, gather around me. Don''t get entangled with them, let''s break out together!"


    Hearing the words of the Crazy Dragon Gang''s leader, the Dragon Group circling around him immediately became vigilant. With the leader present, they were actually not worried. As long as they were careful, safety was absolutely assured.


    In fact, given Luo Fu''s strength, these guys could have been completely wiped out in the ten days. Yet... the prowess of a Diamond class expert was not for nothing, able to control a rather large area, with his protection extending over everything within this region. Luo Fu had exploded last time precisely because he invaded this area; before a Diamond Two Stars expert, there was no room for discussion ¨C even if Luo Fu had forcefully intruded, he would have been blasted into nothingness.


    However, there''s a limit to human capacity. With the current strength of the Crazy Dragon Gang''s leader, the protected area wasn''t large, barely able to cover around sixty people. Any more than that would be impossible. Over the past ten days, members lingering outside the protection zone had been completely killed. Now... even for Luo Fu, it was difficult to kill any opponents under the Crazy Dragon Gang leader''s protection.


    In fact, counting today, Xin Yun and his party hadn''t managed to kill a single opponent for four consecutive days. The sixty members of the Crazy Dragon Gang cautiously gathered near the leader, who was always ready to strike devastating blows to anyone who approached his domain. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the face of this situation, Luo Fu shrugged his shoulders with a wry smile, turning his head along with Yi Luo Xiang and the others to look at Xin Yun. Faced with such a formation, they were out of options. Now... it was up to Xin Yun to find a solution.


    Looking at the opponents who had formed into the defensively strongest circular Formation, Xin Yun gave a cold laugh. If this had been before, he really would have been out of options, but now it was different ¨C he had summoned the Zhu Xian Four Swords!


    The circular Formation was very strong defensively, offering mutual support and reliance, greatly increasing the team''s defensive capabilities. However, when compared to the Zhu Xian Formation, that was nothing at all.


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun slowly formed hand seals with both hands. As his breath circulated, his sealed hands crossed in front of his chest. In the blink of an eye... guided by the hand seals, the four Treasure Swords arrayed fan-shaped behind Xin Yun began to tremble with a rustling sound, spinning wildly into the sky.


    Under everyone''s gaze, four colored lights slowly rose behind Xin Yun ¨C red, yellow, blue, green, brilliantly colored. Soon... the four colored lights converged, forming a violent torrent. Under the torrent''s sweep, the snowy white clouds below rapidly tore open a huge hole, revealing the earth far below after ten thousand meters.


    Feeling such a fierce assault, as if tinged with the aura of the Primordial World, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang''s aged face changed color for the first time. Such a terrifying aura was impossible even for a Diamond Two Stars expert like himself to unleash. What... what on earth was happening!


    While trembling, Xin Yun abruptly opened his eyes, and with a swift outward sweep of his hands... the four Treasure Swords slotted behind him fanned out and were unsheathed. Amidst a chorus of dragon-like sword cries, the four Treasure Swords leapt into the air, sweeping the entire field with an overwhelming murderous aura...


    "Innate! Innate... Innate Spiritual Treasures!" Watching the four swords rising into the sky, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang completely changed color and cried out in shock. He couldn''t be mistaken; this was indeed the unique aura of Innate Spiritual Treasures, capable of resonating with the energies of heaven and earth, an aura that was impossible to replicate.


    Watching the swords rise up, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang took a deep breath. Although his opponent had shocked him time and again, up to now, he hadn''t panicked. So what if they were Innate Spiritual Treasures? Without absolute power backing them up, it was all useless.


    If Xin Yun were currently an Amethyst class expert, then the Crazy Dragon Gang''s leader would probably turn and flee faster than anyone else. But in reality, Xin Yun was just a Crystal One Star Martial Artist. Even wielding Innate Spiritual Treasures, it was very difficult to harm a Diamond Two Stars expert.

 Chapter 548 - 548: Chapters 393-395: Liangyi Microparticles_4

    The leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang smiled arrogantly and with a grand wave of his hand, led his subordinates in a forceful charge towards Xin Yun, indifferent to his possession of an Innate Spiritual Treasure; against a diamond-ranked master, it was unstoppable!


    Watching the crowd from the Crazy Dragon Gang rushing towards him, Xin Yun smiled coldly. With a spread of his right hand, the Tai Chi Diagram suddenly appeared in his grasp. At this moment... apart from the four Great Sword Souls transformed into the Sword Spirit, the fifth, the Sky-Opening Axe Soul, had already been integrated into the Tai Chi Diagram. The third layer of the unlocked Tai Chi Diagram was already capable of forming a simplified version of the Microcosmic Orbit Formation.


    What is referred to as the Microcosmic Orbit Formation, is in fact the reverse application of the spatial folding effect of the Tai Chi Diagram. The effect of spatial folding is to fold space; once folded, two points separated by countless miles can overlap, shrinking the vast distance to an inch.


    On the contrary, the Microcosmic Orbit Formation can expand a small space, through spatial folding, to billions of miles wide. Although one may have flown billions of miles, within the Formation, it merely moves an inch.


    A genuine Tai Chi Diagram, in the hands of Laozi, is said to turn a grain of sand into a world, and a speck of dust into the vastness of creation. This is no exaggeration; how large is a grain of sand? Yet, once inside the Formation, a sand-sized place is equivalent to a whole world, immeasurable even after a year of flight.


    Of course, the Tai Chi Diagram in Xin Yun''s hands was not yet up to par, having restored only the original three layers, which could cover an area of up to thirty thousand miles. Within this simplified Microcosmic Orbit Formation, movement was affected by the Great Formation, resulting in reduced displacement.


    A Tai Chi Diagram restored to two layers could reduce a distance of a hundred thousand eighty thousand miles to a meter. Now that it was restored to three layers, it could fold a distance of one hundred eighty million miles into one meter, meaning a single spatial fold could cross one hundred eighty million miles.


    The effects of this simplified Microcosmic Orbit Formation naturally can''t compare to the full version of the Tai Chi Diagram, which could turn a grain of sand into an entire world. However, once inside the Formation, flying one hundred eighty million miles was the same as moving merely one meter.


    If it were any ordinary time, this Microcosmic Orbit Formation of ten thousand meters would be merely ten kilometers. For a giant dragon, it would take mere seconds to cross. But once the Microcosmic Orbit Formation is activated, everything changes. Go ahead and fly... the heart of the Formation is right under the feet of the Crazy Dragon Gang''s leader. Wanting to fly out of the Formation, one would need to cover 5000 meters, but one meter inside the Formation equals one hundred eighty million miles, so how much is 5000 times one hundred eighty million miles?


    Putting aside Xin Yun''s feelings, on the other side... as the Tai Chi Diagram was deployed and the Microcosmic Orbit Formation activated, the members of the Crazy Dragon Gang were immediately baffled...


    As already mentioned, inside the Microcosmic Orbit Formation, one meter equals one hundred eighty million miles. Before the Formation was activated, although the members of the Crazy Dragon Gang were tightly packed, the giant dragons were simply too large, and what was considered dense spacing still resulted in gaps of over ten meters, equivalent to one billion eight hundred million miles!


    As the Great Formation activated, everyone instantly realized that their comrades who had just been around them had vanished. Looking around in all directions, they saw nothing but the bright white clouds, a silence filling heaven and earth as if they were the only person left in the world.


    Is this an illusion? No... the laws of the Four Great Innate Treasures truly exist, they are not any kind of illusion. At this moment... if the members of the Crazy Dragon Gang wished to regroup with their comrades, even if they flew in the right direction, they''d have to span one billion eight hundred million miles unless they veered off course.


    With the Formation complete, above the sea of clouds, only a splendid golden bridge remained, along with Xin Yun and four others standing around it. Apart from Xin Yun, the Formation Master, the others didn''t dare enter the Formation as it recognizes no one aside from the one who has set it. All beings, bound by the law of the Formation, are treated equally and indifferently.


    In thought, Xin Yun quickly instructed Yi Luo Xiang with a few words and then, controlling Yinglong, he sinuously crossed over the golden bridge above and disappeared from the sight of Yi Luo Xiang and the other four.


    Let''s not discuss the thoughts of the few people outside the Formation, on the other side... Xin Yun instantly entered the world of the Taiji Diagram. Although the space within the Formation had been sealed, Xin Yun, with the ability granted by the Taiji Diagram, could still move naturally and quickly found the Mad Dragon Gang leader, who was flying around aimlessly. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The great Formation might have been laid, but it was not invincible. If the Mad Dragon Gang leader found the key to it, with his ability, he could easily shatter the great Formation and force his way out.


    Of course, the Mad Dragon Gang leader could never understand the Formation, but with his strength, all he needed to do was to bombard wildly. After a series of haphazard attacks, he might just happen to hit the Formation''s gate. A third Layer Taiji Diagram that had been repaired wouldn''t withstand the bombardment of a diamond-level master.


    Repairing to the third Layer was equivalent to a gold-level Formation. Although it could completely outwit a Formation novice like the Mad Dragon Gang leader with its profound mysteries, the difference in levels was obvious. As long as the Mad Dragon Gang leader accumulated energy and launched a full-scale attack, he could instantly break the seals placed around the surrounding space.


    It was precisely this concern that brought Xin Yun rushing over, to find the other party before the Mad Dragon Gang leader started his wild bombardment and to make a stand immediately.


    As the Mad Dragon Gang leader was flying at full speed, he suddenly noticed a fluctuation in the space ahead. The next moment... Xin Yun''s silhouette appeared in front of him, with four ancient Treasure Swords revolving around his body, emitting a chilling murderous aura.


    The Mad Dragon Gang leader stopped warily, not knowing what was happening, but he knew something was wrong, otherwise, how could his gang members have vanished in an instant?


    Stopping the Mantis Dragon, the Mad Dragon Gang leader frowned tightly and said to Xin Yun, "Kid, what are you up to? Where have all my gang members gone!"


    With a slight smile, Xin Yun waved his right hand, and the clouds below wavered. Four figures slowly rose from the sea of clouds. At the same time, the four Treasure Swords circling around Xin Yun shot out towards those four figures.


    Under the watchful eye of the Mad Dragon Gang leader, the four figures sprang up, each catching a Treasure Sword, gripping the hilts tightly. They positioned themselves to the east, south, west, and north around Xin Yun, taking their places in the four cardinal directions.


    Surrounded by the Four Great Sword Souls, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Don''t expect me to answer your questions. Since we''ve come face to face, let''s show our true prowess."


    Having said that, Xin Yun looked at the Four Great Sword Souls around him, then turned his head to the Mad Dragon Gang leader and said, "Now, I''ve set up the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. If you want to break the Formation, come on over!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the Mad Dragon Gang leader''s eyes suddenly emitted a sharp light, staring deep into Xin Yun and said, "Break the Formation? Interesting... But shouldn''t we bet something? What do you say if I successfully break the Formation?"


    In response to the Mad Dragon Gang leader''s words, Xin Yun laughed and shook his head, "Don''t be naive. Although I don''t mind betting with you, I definitely won''t gamble with principles. And my principle is to inevitably destroy the Crazy Dragon Gang! This fact won''t change for anything!"


    "Hmph!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the Mad Dragon Gang leader snorted coldly and said, "You think too highly of yourself. I admit your Dragon Gate possesses infinite potential and future, but currently, you are not an opponent for my Crazy Dragon. Isn''t it too early to talk about threats?" (To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com; there are more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 549 - 549: Chapters 396-398 The Great Seal of Heaven and Earth

    Hearing the words of the Crazy Dragon Gang leader, Xin Yun burst into laughter and said, "Really early? I don''t think so. In fact... you''re just the best whetstone for us, a mere stepping stone to our success. Such free sparring sessions can only be found with you."


    "You!" The Crazy Dragon Gang leader, furious upon hearing Xin Yun''s words and about to retort, suddenly remembered the God of Slaughter who had just appeared¡ªthe very one he himself had blasted to pieces. Could it be...


    Observing the thoughtful look on the Mad Dragon''s face, Xin Yun chuckled heartily, nodding, "There''s no need to doubt, it''s exactly what you''re thinking. Our Dragon Gate members are undying and immortal. No matter how many times you kill them, I can resurrect them instantly. So... it''s not that we''re too arrogant, but in fact... you''re really just a whetstone, and there''s no shame in that. You should feel proud, as ordinary people likely don''t even qualify to be whetstones!"


    At these words, the Crazy Dragon Gang leader''s eyes widened with rage, breath coming in rapid and violent gasps, his eyes tinged with red. Seeing this, Xun Yun secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Xin Yun had always been a domineering person; his current display of brashness was simply to enrage the opponent, to make him overlook everything else, especially to forget about breaking the surrounding Dual Dust Formation.


    "Form up!" Seizing the moment as the Crazy Dragon Gang leader was finally consumed by rage, Xin Yun did not dare to delay, sweeping his hand through the air, the Four Great Sword Souls positioned around him sprang into action, transforming into red, gold, blue, and green rays of light that rushed toward their respective positions with a howl.


    Upon witnessing this spectacle, the Crazy Dragon Gang leader was momentarily taken aback, then his complexion drastically changed. Although he did not know what the other party was planning next, years of experience told him the youngster opposite was about to make a big move.


    Indeed, the instant the Four Great Sword Souls took their positions, they each assumed a grim expression. Both hands grasped their Ancient Swords, leveling them in front of their chests as their eyes gleamed sharply.


    "Rise..." Accompanied by Xin Yun''s sharp command, the surrounding space suddenly began to roil violently, and four Sword Qis soared into the sky.


    Being in the center of the formation, the Crazy Dragon Gang leader felt it most acutely. Four streaks of light surged past, and in an instant, the world around him had completely changed...


    The first change was in the ambient light; the sky was filled with a four-colored mist. Even though he had not been attacked, the uncomfortable feeling it induced made the Crazy Dragon Gang leader wish he could cough up three liters of blood.


    Floating in midair, with nothing but emptiness around him, the Crazy Dragon Gang leader somehow felt as if he were stuck in mud¡ªand not just any mud, but churning, violently spinning mud. Moreover, enormous forces were continuously tugging at his body.


    Indeed, the Zhu Xian Four Swords were originally intended to suppress the elements of earth, water, fire, and wind. Thus, when the four swords emerged and the elements convened, naturally they would bring the energies of all four systems with them.


    The weighty earth and moistening water mixed into mud, then driven into a vortex by the wind, while also containing explosive, irregular tugging forces. Trapped in such an environment, it wasn''t just difficult to attack¡ªit was nearly impossible to even move!


    This was only the characteristics of the four elements'' energy, not even a true attack. The real assault hadn''t yet begun, but merely this was already terrifying. If someone of the Gold level were to enter, just the energy fluctuations emitted by the Zhu Xian Four Swords would be enough to immobilize them. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A single Treasure Sword already possessed power comparable to a Gold-level expert. Now, with the four swords assembled and arranged into a Sword Array, their collective power climbed exponentially. Against experts below the Gold level, they were absolutely devastating.


    However, the Crazy Dragon Gang leader was, after all, a Diamond two-star expert. Facing the suction and pulling of the Gold level, though he felt unbearably uncomfortable, it did not injure him in the slightest¡ªit was just exceedingly unpleasant.


    In comparison, at this moment the Crazy Dragon Gang leader was like an ordinary person standing in the sea. While the surrounding seawater could not harm him, the movement of the tides inevitably affected his mobility. Moreover, his speed in movement and attack was greatly compromised, with his agility reduced to a startling degree.


    Yet even so, the Crazy Dragon Gang leader was still brimming with confidence. The prowess of a Diamond two-star was not something an ordinary person could fathom. With such a vast gulf between their strengths, the comparison was truly disproportionate.


    Frowning, the Crazy Dragon Gang leader stared intensely at Xin Yun and said, "I''ll admit, you''ve made me very uncomfortable, but all of this is pointless. Continuing this struggle is nothing but a waste of time. If you don''t have any new tricks, I''m going to break out of this formation!"


    "Hmph!" With a cold snort, Xin Yun nonchalantly waved his hand, declaring decisively, "Since you''re in such a hurry, I won''t keep you waiting. Taste the power of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation!"


    As Xin Yun gestured with his hand, in an instant... within the Sword of Executing Immortal Formation, four colors of light shot up into the sky, instantly obscuring Xin Yun''s figure. Simultaneously, the Four Great Sword Souls launched their attacks.


    With the activation of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, the elements of earth, water, fire, and wind within the formation lost their order, churning violently. The ferocious onslaught of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was finally laid bare.


    Faced with this, the Crazy Dragon Gang leader dared not be negligent, fiercely erecting the Diamond-grade Diamond Shield unique to his level. Whether it was physical attacks or energy strikes, all were forcibly blocked by the Diamond Shield.

 Chapter 550 - 396-398 The Great Seal_2

    "Ding ding ding..." Almost the instant the Diamond Shield was erected, a series of dense, crisp sounds erupted, and upon looking, stream after stream of golden light crisscrossed, stabbing relentlessly at the surface of the Diamond Shield.


    From the outside, the Diamond Shield looked like a gigantic diamond, with a multifaceted structure; after energy solidification, even the Shield materialized, forming a diamond-like barrier that isolated all attacks.


    The first to arrive was naturally the Sword of Slaughter Immortal, its fastest speed allowing it to launch a barrage of stabs; in just a moment, the Diamond Shield suffered thousands of piercing stabs, and under the intense onslaught, fragments and dust flew, as the sharp sword tips peppered the Shield with dense sword marks.


    The second to arrive was the metal-element Sword of Executing Immortal, with each green blade of its edge heavily slashing upon the Diamond Shield, leaving deep cut marks with every slice.


    "Hiss..." Amid the sound of breaking air, the third to arrive was the Sword of Trap Immortal, a flash of red light followed by a humming, shuttle-shaped, bright red light ball rushing towards, and impacting on the Diamond Shield.


    It seemed as though the whole world went silent for a moment, but soon, a violent explosion shook the heavens, as if ten thousand thunderclaps detonated at once; a burst of red light rose from the Shield in an instant, causing the incredibly sturdy Diamond Shield to tremble under impact...


    The last to arrive was naturally the Water Series Absolute Immortal Treasure Sword, its blade dancing nimbly, stabbing, slicing, cutting, slashing, dotting... Its dense assault poured down like a torrential downpour, sending a large number of fragments flying one after another.


    "Damn!" Experiencing this storm-like attack, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang couldn''t help but curse, such a brutal assault was unprecedented; even in thought, let alone in sight, a lesser-ranked Violet Crystal level master would definitely not be able to endure much longer. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang was after all not a Violet Crystal level master, but a Diamond-level, Diamond Two Stars powerhouse; although the attack was ferocious, it was still not enough to break through his defenses. Now, it was his turn to counterattack.


    In his contemplation, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang''s eyes suddenly brightened, his body straightening instantly, and at the same time, the huge body of the Mantis Dragon beneath him sank down, its dual blades ready at an angle, as the attack was about to unfold...


    Facing the impending attack from the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang, Xin Yun took a deep breath, his gaze sharply focused on his opponent''s body. At this point, reluctant as he was, the battle was inevitable; by any means, he had to hold him there, the longer the better...


    With a wave of the right hand, the four-colored sword light instantly converged; although such an attack could frustrate the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang, it was only that, frustration, and could not inflict any substantive damage; continuing was pointless.


    As the sword light dissipated, four tall figures appeared on all sides; upon closer inspection, each figure held a Treasure Sword across their chest with both hands, namely the Zhu Xian Four Swords: Sword of Executing Immortal, Sword of Slaughter Immortal, Sword of Trap Immortal, and Absolute Immortal Treasure Sword.


    The sword light attacks just now were merely long-range Sword Qi cuts, powerful indeed, but insufficient against the Diamond Two Stars of the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang. However... the capabilities of the Four Great Sword Souls were certainly not limited to this, as the Zhu Xian Four Swords contained the Power of Laws, and their physical attacks were the strongest; while the Sword Qi attacks could harness the power of earth, water, fire, and wind, they were merely energy impacts, devoid of any laws.


    The Zhu Xian Four Swords each had their characteristics; among them, the Bane of Immortals Sword, nothing below Innate Spiritual Treasures could withstand its cut, Sword of Slaughter Immortal''s edge was so sharp, nothing below the Innate Spiritual Treasures could stop its piercing thrusts. Similarly, the Absolute Immortal Treasure Sword and Trap Immortal Sword each had their unique attributes; even the weakest Innate Spiritual Treasures were at a Defying Heaven Level.


    However, to unleash the full power of the Zhu Xian Four Swords, one must engage in close combat or a Sword Control Battle. Only when the blade truly cuts into the target can their strongest power be unleashed; mere sword light is ultimately incomparable.


    As the figures of the Four Great Sword Souls became visible, on the other side... the Mantis Dragon''s dual blades reached their limit, a flash of cold light heralding that under the control of the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang, the Mantis Dragon rapidly spread its wings and darted towards Xin Yun''s direction like lightning.


    "Disperse!" Faced with the assault of the Mantis Dragon, Xin Yun pinched his right hand, the colossal Yinglong dissolved instantly into a vast body of water and then, almost simultaneously, re-formed in another direction, effortlessly dodging the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang''s charge.


    Nowadays, Xin Yun had become ever more skilled in assembling and dispersing, and wielding this power was like an extension of his limbs, almost instinctually. Between dispersing and reforming, it appeared almost like teleportation.


    "Whoosh..." Amid the sound of water, the gigantic Mantis Dragon swiftly launched its dual blades'' slash, but alas, despite its astounding speed, the sharp blades could only cut through a large splash of water, not even close to Xin Yun, and not only that, Yinglong''s body of water after dispersing completely soaked the Mantis Dragon.


    "Creak... Creak..." As the Mantis Dragon''s body became drenched, endless chills rose ominously, and along with crisp sounds, pale blue Profound Ice quickly encased the Mantis Dragon, sealing the colossal creature within.

 Chapter 551 - 396-398 The Great Seal of Heaven and Earth_3

    If it were an average Giant Dragon, such an Ice Seal would have nearly ended its life, but the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang, after all, was a Diamond Two Star powerhouse. With an effortless struggle, the Mantis Dragon shattered the enormous ice sphere, with a diameter of several dozen meters, turning it into countless ice blocks that cascaded down from the sky.


    Having easily broken free from the ice, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang, steering the Mantis Dragon, deftly spun around and charged at Xin Yun once more. Faced with this scene, Xin Yun''s right hand shoot out with a violent thrust, and as he did so, the air in midair twisted severely for a moment, followed by... a purple Thunderbolt that exploded with a thunderous roar.


    Confronted by this sudden purple lightning, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang was startled for a moment. Under his watch, the purple Electric Dragon crossed the distance instantly, completely ignoring the Diamond Shield he was bolstering outside, hitting the Mantis Dragon''s back directly.


    "Hiss..." As the lightning made contact, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang felt his body stiffen instantly, wracked with unbearable pain, shaking uncontrollably, and losing complete command of his body.


    However, a master of the Diamond rank is extraordinary after all. With just a shudder, he swiftly recovered. The whole process was but a blink of an eye, and although it had an effect, it was extremely slight.


    Just as the leader shook off the shock and was about to continue his assault, a flash of golden light appeared before him. Looking up, one of the Four Great Sword Souls, embodying the sword with its own body, unified with the sword into a golden beam of light, darted towards the Mantis Dragon like lightning.


    Facing this, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang was greatly alarmed. The previous Thunderbolt, though not very powerful, had caused him no significant harm. However, beneath that purple lightning, his energy Shield was instantly shattered.


    Logically speaking, although the purple lightning was powerful, by its strength alone, it should not have been able to break through the energy Shield. It seems... the purple lightning must possess some special effect, such as breaking enchantments.


    With the energy Shield dissipated, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang and the Mantis Dragon were exposed. At the same time, the Four Great Sword Souls, each wielding a Treasure Sword, rushed at the leader from four different directions.


    In response, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang did not panic. With a spread of his body, wave after wave of green light radiated from the Mantis Dragon, sending six consecutive waves that surged out in all directions. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun bit down hard on his teeth. Facing a Diamond rank master was truly a headache. Although Xin Yun knew that once the Four Great Sword Souls got close, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang was doomed, that they would at least shed a layer of skin if not die, they simply couldn''t withstand such a full range of assault! If he didn''t come up with a solution quickly, they''d be reduced to dust by these continuous six shockwaves before they could even get close to the leader.


    In fact, one wave would be enough. With the strength of a Diamond Two Star, any single attack could completely destroy those four avatars with the same strength as Xin Yun, mere Crystal One Star.


    Although the Four Great Sword Souls hadn''t been practicing for long, their training had been round-the-clock. Three hundred sixty-five days a year, twenty-four hours a day, they were constantly cultivating. Therefore... in one year of their training, it was equivalent to three years for an ordinary person. Especially since they were in the environment of the Pot Sky, despite the short time, they had managed to catch up with Xin Yun''s progress...


    Watching the rampaging shockwaves roll toward him, Xin Yun took a deep breath, his arms spread wide. In that instant... the Four Great Sword Souls paused for a moment. As the shockwaves were about to hit, they turned into red, yellow, blue, and green beams of Rainbow Light, instantly projecting onto Xin Yun''s body, quickly infusing and vanishing from sight.


    As the four beams of light entered his body, Xin Yun felt his body swell, followed by a strong contraction, then swelling again, and another contraction, all in the span of an instant, his body expanded and contracted four times!


    With Xin Yun''s body expanding and contracting, the energy within surged wildly. With each beam of light entering his body, Xin Yun swelled, then... as the energy suddenly moved into the Dragon Ball, his body contracted, successively with the second, third, and fourth wave of energy, repeating the same process four times!


    The very moment the four expansions and contractions ended, the energy assault released by the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang had already furiously reached Xin Yun. Facing this, Xin Yun''s right hand shot out like lightning, throwing out a small Mysterious Yellow bell that grew against the wind, positioning itself in front of Xin Yun. At the same time, the rampaging shockwave violently impacted.


    As the four beams of light entered him, the Four Great Sword Souls reverted to the Sky-opening Axe Soul once more... Then, Xin Yun infused a bit of the Axe Soul into the Chaos Bell, using it to block the six consecutive shocks.


    "Dang... Dang... Dang..." Within the resonant chime of the bell, all six shockwaves were intercepted by the Chaos Bell. However... although the Chaos Bell was extremely sturdy and indestructible, it couldn''t withstand such a degree of bombardment, and under the constant hammering of six shockwaves, it was knocked back over sixty thousand meters before finally stopping with difficulty.


    Fortunately, Xin Yun had already anticipated this outcome and managed to endure the leader''s energy assault by rapidly retreating at full speed on Yinglong.


    As the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation collapsed, the leader''s energy attack rolled onward. Where it passed, the air violently undulated, the enchantments laid by the Taiji Diagram following the impact, one by one being destroyed. The next moment... the sky cleared up around them, the Two Yi Great Formation was finally breached, the golden bridge retracted in a moment, the Taiji Diagram turned into a stream of black and white light, flying back into Xin Yun''s hand. At the same time, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang, along with his followers, reappeared in midair.

 Chapter 552 - 396-398 The Great Seal of Heaven and Earth_4

    Seeing his companions reappear around him, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang was initially startled before bursting into hearty laughter. Looking not far ahead at Xin Yun, who was putting away the Taiji Diagram, the gang leader laughed and said, "Kid, I don''t know what you''re up to, but... in the face of absolute power, everything is futile."


    Sighing with a wry smile, Xin Yun shook his head. Although unwilling, he had to admit that the Crazy Dragon Gang leader spoke the truth; before absolute power, everything was in vain.


    Xin Yun had originally planned for today''s battle that even if he couldn''t defeat his opponent, he could at least stall for some time. But now it seemed his plan had fallen through; since the Crazy Dragon Gang leader had already figured out how to break the formation, there was no point in continuing.


    Whether it was the Yin Yang Micro Dust Formation or the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, they simply couldn''t hold up against absolute power. It wasn''t that these two formations were weak; instead, Xin Yun''s power was too insufficient, and both the Taiji Diagram and the Zhu Xian Four Swords were unsealed at a very low level. Compared to the overwhelming strength of the Crazy Dragon Gang leader, there was simply no contest.


    Although Xin Yun had once killed a Diamond-level expert, even executing him instantly, this was honestly the first time in his life he had experienced the formidable strength of a Diamond-level.


    To put it simply, all of Xin Yun''s attacks were like tickling to the Crazy Dragon Gang leader, while a casual attack from the latter could easily blast Xin Yun to pieces.


    Strictly speaking, the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was actually capable of killing the Crazy Dragon Gang leader, provided it could hit the target at close range with the power of the Zhu Xian Four Swords. But¡­ the one wielding the swords was just too weak. Even though the Four Great Sword Souls each had the strength of a crystal One Star, they couldn''t withstand even a casual attack from the Crazy Dragon Gang leader.


    It wasn''t that the treasures were no good, but even the best treasures depended on their user. If the wielder was too weak, even the greatest treasures were useless. Compared to Xin Yun, who was like a three-year-old child holding a dagger, the Crazy Dragon Gang leader was like a muscular, bare-handed strongman. The disparity in combat strength was just too great.


    While Xin Yun was contemplating, the Crazy Dragon Gang leader shouted across the way, "It''s time to step aside. Although you all have potential, at least for now, you''re not qualified to stop me!"


    Sighing at the gang leader''s arrogant demeanor, Xin Yun slowly raised his head, looked at him and said, "You won''t understand. Since we''ve already clashed, the Dragon Gate will never back down."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the Crazy Dragon furrowed his brow and said, "What if you don''t retreat? Do you think there''s any point in continuing? In a battle destined for defeat, sometimes you have to give up, otherwise wouldn''t it be persistent pestering that the whole world would laugh at?"


    "Destined for defeat?" Hearing the Crazy Dragon Gang leader''s words, Xin Yun first appeared stunned, then suddenly burst into laughter. The gang leader was taken aback, not understanding what was so funny.


    During the Crazy Dragon Gang leader''s confusion, Xin Yun suddenly stopped laughing and sternly said to him, "Perhaps... in this world, there are people who could defeat the Dragon Gate, but I can confidently say that you, the Crazy Dragon, are not yet qualified to be so arrogant in front of the Dragon Gate!"


    With that, Xin Yun flipped and reached out his right hand, opened his palm facing up, and lo and behold, a green Treasure Seal wrapped in nine dragons hovered above his right hand, slowly rotating and emitting strands of strange colored light.


    "What! Another Innate Spiritual Treasure!" Seeing this scene, the Crazy Dragon Gang leader was like struck by lightning, his body violently shaking as he cried out in shock.


    It might not have been so alarming if it were just an Innate Spiritual Treasure, but this one was different. As soon as it appeared, the treasure emitted an infinite majesty; even the Crazy Dragon Gang leader felt suffocated under its pressure, without a doubt, it was an Innate Spiritual Treasure threatening his very life!


    Smiling at the green Square Seal in his hand, after some time spent refining, this Great Seal had begun to take shape. Up to this point, a vast amount of Spiritual Copper had been incorporated into the seal. Once maximized, its weight had reached a staggering one hundred and thirty-seven million pounds! If hurled, it would be absolutely devastating; at least... a Mantis Dragon''s Diamond Shield wouldn''t hold against it for long.


    What mattered most was that so many Spiritual Copper pieces had been compressed and refined into this small Square Seal, its density was beyond imagination, like a mini white dwarf star exuding a terrifying gravitational pull. Once the Great Seal was released, even if one wanted to flee, escape would likely be impossible.


    A white dwarf is a type of low-luminosity, high-density, and high-temperature star. Its name is derived from its white coloring and comparatively small size.


    White dwarfs are unique celestial objects with a small volume and low brightness, but significant mass and extremely high density. Take, for example, Sirius B, which is only slightly larger than Earth but has nearly the same mass as the Sun! This means its density is about 10 million tons per cubic meter (the Sun''s volume is about 1.3 million times that of Earth).


    Based on the radius and mass of a white dwarf, one can calculate that its surface gravity is about 10 million to 1 billion times that of Earth''s surface. Under such immense pressure, nothing remains intact; even atoms are crushed as electrons are stripped from their orbits to become free electrons.


    Of course, as it stands, the Heaven and Earth Seal isn''t anywhere near that powerful¡ªit''s just a direction of progress. However, as long as the refinement continues, the Seal''s power will gradually increase, eventually becoming a super Innate Spiritual Treasure comparable to a real white dwarf!


    Perhaps ordinary people can''t comprehend its terror. For example, an Earth person weighing 220 pounds would weigh 100 billion pounds, or 100 million tons, on a white dwarf. Under such gravitational force, there''s no escaping¡ªlet alone preserving one''s body, as gravity capable of crushing atoms leaves nothing intact.


    However, the recently refined Heaven and Earth Seal, with its limited weight and density, doesn''t produce such exaggerated gravity, but escaping from beneath it is by no means easy.


    Watching the slowly rotating Seal in Xin Yun''s hand, the Crazy Dragon Gang leader was petrified. He could clearly feel that although the Seal seemed inconspicuous, its power was enough to destroy heaven and earth! (To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, and your support for the author and legitimate reading is appreciated!)


    sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 553 - 553: Chapters 399-401: The Country of Dragons Gate

    Although to him, Xin Yun was still a three-year-old child, the tool in Xin Yun''s hands had already transformed from a dagger into a bomb trigger. With just a gentle press, he would be turned into powder! sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That same saying applied, in the face of absolute power, everything else was futile. Only... just now, that saying was from the Mad Dragon Gang''s leader to Xin Yun. But now, even though Xin Yun hadn''t said it, the Mad Dragon Gang''s leader knew the momentum had already swung the other way.


    In the midst of his fear, Xin Yun''s right hand relaxed slightly, and the small seal seemed to move both slowly and swiftly away from his palm. Catching the wind, it swelled instantaneously, and in a blink, it transformed into a massive, ten-meter-tall Treasure Seal. Nine Jade Dragons disengaged from the seal body, soaring and spiraling in the air. A destructive force capable of annihilating heaven and earth raged outwards.


    Feeling this terrifying and brutal aura, the Mad Dragon Gang''s leader''s face turned deathly pale. He knew very well that if nothing changed, in the next moment... he would be completely destroyed, not even the slightest residue of him would be found. But facing such a formidable spiritual treasure, even if he racked his brains, he could not think of any way to counter it.


    "Wait!" In a state of utter panic, sweat drenching his back, the Mad Dragon Gang''s leader stretched out his hand and shouted desperately. Hearing his cry, Xin Yun was taken aback and then broke into a smile.


    To be honest, Xin Yun had always been conflicted about using the Heaven and Earth Seal. Its cost was too great; a single use would consume thousands of Immortal Stones. Xin Yun only had enough Immortal Stones for nine more uses, which he had reserved for future challenges in the Illusionary Divine Realm. If he used it now, it would be troublesome later on.


    However, today was different. No matter what, Xin Yun could not allow the Dragon Gate to suffer defeat on its first external confrontation. Even if it meant spending a batch of Immortal Stones, it would be worth it. He was confident that he could get through the initial stages of the Illusionary Divine Realm without relying on the Heaven and Earth Seal. So wasting one use was acceptable.


    Now, upon suddenly hearing the Mad Dragon Gang''s leader yell for a halt, Xin Yun paused in surprise, then immediately stopped. If possible, he certainly did not want to waste it. In fact... Xin Yun was not necessarily intent on killing his adversary; all he wanted was the disbandment of the Mad Dragon Gang. Any power that entangled with Dragon Gate would meet the same fate; no one was an exception.


    Seeing Xin Yun stop, the Mad Dragon Gang''s leader clumsily wiped the sweat from his forehead. Speaking of fear, he actually was not that afraid. As a martial artist, he had undergone countless life-or-death trials, but he had never faced a situation of certain death until now.


    In the past, no matter how dangerous it was, there was always a glimmer of hope. But now it was different. If he hadn''t called for a stop, he would have undoubtedly died. Thus... the Mad Dragon Gang''s leader was truly frightened.


    This fear was not just for his own life but for his family, his parents, wife, and children. Although he had once been the powerful leader of a gang, he had many enemies because of it. If he died here and could no longer protect his family, they would meet a terrible fate. This was not an exaggeration; it would certainly be the case.


    Taking a deep breath, the Mad Dragon Gang''s leader looked intently at Xin Yun, his mind working rapidly. He was utterly terrified of the young man before him¡ªnot because of Xin Yun''s strength, but because of his endless arsenal of spiritual treasures.


    In terms of strength alone, Xin Yun was nothing special and not worth his consideration. However, Xin Yun was armed to the teeth with treasures; casually pulling out any object, it would be of the Innate Spiritual Treasure level.


    The Chaos Bell, Zhu Xian Four Swords, Taiji Diagram, All-Heaven Netherworld Banner, Heaven and Earth Seal, Red Gourd... At Xin Yun''s disposal, Innate Spiritual Treasures seemed as common as roadside goods, easily brandished one after another.


    The other treasures were one thing; even though they were Innate Spiritual Treasures, their power was somewhat lacking. But the Heaven and Earth Seal was genuinely terrifying, an absolute top-tier Innate Spiritual Treasure that directly threatened the lives of diamond-level experts.


    Not only did Xin Yun possess a multitude of Innate Spiritual Treasures, but he also had an Immortal Body. Even if you killed him, he would soon revive and come back for you. There was no solution to this, and at this point, the Mad Dragon Gang''s leader was truly scared.


    If there was even the slightest chance, the Mad Dragon Gang''s leader would never compromise. But after his mind raced frantically, the conclusion was still that there was no solution. He couldn''t kill him, and with such terrifying treasures in his opponent''s hands, despair was unavoidable.


    Swallowing hard, now considering Xin Yun''s words, he had thought of many possibilities. From Xin Yun''s statements, he deduced Xin Yun''s ambition and goals. Many things became clear with just a bit of thought.


    With so many Innate Spiritual Treasures at his disposal, an ageless and immortal existence, plus the wildly domineering Heaven and Earth Seal, taking over the two cities was inevitable. Not just that, from Xin Yun''s words, it was evident that the Mad Dragon Gang could no longer continue to exist. Since there was already a conflict, with Xin Yun''s ambition, he would surely not allow the Mad Dragon Gang to carry on carefree. Now, what the Mad Dragon Gang''s leader needed to consider was how to preserve the lives of himself and his people.


    With only a bit of thought, the Mad Dragon Gang''s leader understood that as long as he was willing to humble himself and surrender, their safety was somewhat assured. After all... they had not yet killed any of their opponents, and even if they had killed a Luo Fu, he had been resurrected. There were no grudges that couldn''t be resolved.

 Chapter 554 - 554: Chapters 399-401: The Country of Dragons Gate_2

    But the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang didn''t simply think about surrendering; what he valued more was the future. He was very clear that once they joined Longmen, they could possess the ability to never age or die, and they would definitely receive some Innate Spiritual Treasures. Although their status would drop considerably, their power would only rise and not decline.


    Power is a very subtle thing. It''s not that the boss always has the greatest power. Even if one has absolute power within the gang, when facing other gangs, one still faces restrictions. At that time, power is diminished.


    On the other hand, with the strength of Longmen, if one could join, although power would definitely decline in the short term, with the Potential of Longmen, it wouldn''t be long before one soared. By that time, just being the leader of a small squad, the extent of your power would be incomparable to that of the current leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang.


    The king of a small country might only manage a few thousand subjects, while a village chief in a big country could govern tens of thousands of people. Although it seems on the surface that the king has more power, in fact, it''s quite the opposite.


    The leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang knew himself well. Although his aptitude and potential were good, if he continued to develop, he would not achieve much in his lifetime, and he didn''t know when he might be killed.


    But joining Longmen was different. Not only was the future much brighter, but one could also transcend life and death. And it wasn''t just for himself; even his family could become immortal. The temptation was simply too great.


    In a moment of rapid thought, in the blink of an eye, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang made his decision and smiled at Xin Yun, saying, "Please put away your Spiritual Treasure, we are willing to submit!"


    "Er..." Hearing the other''s words, Xin Yun was taken aback. He had thought of many possibilities, and although he had considered that the other party might submit, he hadn''t expected them to be so direct and so decisive!


    Note that submission and words like forfeiting or surrendering are completely different. Forfeiting merely acknowledges defeat due to being outmatched; if one surrenders, they simply become prisoners. But submission is different. Here, submission is predicated on serving. It means that once Xin Yun accepts the leader''s submission, the Crazy Dragon Gang would cease to exist from that point on, and its leader would become Xin Yun''s subject!


    There was a brief shock, but Xin Yun quickly came to his senses and admired the leader before him. Although their contact was not extensive, to be able to understand everything and make the most rational choice in such a short time showed that the other person was no simple character; at the very least... his intelligence was very fearsome.


    Xin Yun reached out with his right hand and retracted the Heaven and Earth Seal from mid-air, then smiled at the other party, saying, "Submit? Are you sure you haven''t used the wrong word?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang''s face became solemn as he earnestly said, "I have not misspoken; please take me in, Master."


    With a laugh, Xin Yun joyfully said, "Then that''s just wonderful. I have no reason to refuse. However, I still have to ask one more time, are you certain you won''t regret it? You should understand that once you join Longmen, there is no chance of leaving. All traitors will be erased..."


    Smiling and nodding, Mad Dragon confidently said, "Of course, I could never betray. In fact... even if you were to expel me, I''m afraid no one would leave, right?"


    Astonished, Xin Yun quickly burst into laughter and nodded at the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang, "You are very clever, truly very clever. There''s no need for tests, I can tell you with certainty that once you join Longmen, you no longer have to worry about life and death. Those who enter Longmen attain eternal life!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, a gleam of joy flashed in the eyes of the leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang. As a Martial Artist, although everyone pursued strength, fundamentally, what they sought was to transcend life and death.


    Now that he had such an opportunity, who wouldn''t take it? If one could attain immortality, what matter the cost? Furthermore... what Xin Yun asked for was not much, simply that they become members of Longmen, which was no different from their past lives but a change of allegiance.


    With hands clasped together, Mad Dragon said loudly, "Tie Zhan, along with his brothers, pay homage to the Master!"


    Nodding with a smile, Xin Yun laughed heartily and said, "Good, very good... On behalf of all members of Longmen, I welcome you to our ranks. From now on, the former members of the Crazy Dragon Gang are integrated into Longmen, all of you will join the Crazy Dragon Hall, with Tie Zhan as the Hall Master!"


    Pausing briefly, Xin Yun continued, looking at Tie Zhan: "Although you have joined Longmen, I will grant you enough freedom. From now on, your duties remain unchanged, whatever you were supposed to do before, you will still do, and Shoushan and Ling Shan will be controlled by you!"


    In the following days, Xin Yun and the others returned to their closed-door cultivation in the Bottle Heaven to stabilize their new realm, while all external affairs were arranged by the members of Crazy Dragon Hall.


    As for the Dual Assassins, although they kept looking for opportunities, to their disappointment, before they could complete their arrangement, an order from Xin Yun came down: abandon the assassination mission, the Crazy Dragon Gang had already been fully merged into Longmen, and all its former members had become part of Longmen''s Crazy Dragon Hall.


    Originally, Xin Yun''s realm had already stabilized at the One Star crystal level, but after today''s battle, he had risen again, by a full four stars, and if he didn''t stabilize it with closed-door cultivation, the consequences could be very grave. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 555 - 555: Chapters 399-401: The Country of Dragons Gate_3

    The reason for the sudden increase of four stars was not due to any random factors. At that moment... the Four Great Sword Souls transformed into four-colored rays of light and entered Xin Yun''s body. With each expansion and contraction of Xin Yun''s body, the energy of the Four Great Sword Souls all flowed into Xin Yun and was infused into the Dragon Ball.


    Originally, Xin Yun''s realm was stable at the strength of a One Star crystal. Now having risen four stars in succession, Xin Yun had reached the standard of Five Stars. The speed of this advancement was astonishingly fast, which sometimes is not a good thing, as it could likely lead to an unstable foundation. If Xin Yun did not refine this properly, it would be easy to lose control of the energy and thus succumb to demonic possession.


    Fortunately, the energy accumulated by the Four Great Sword Souls was exceptionally pure and originated from the same source as Xin Yun''s own energy. There was no difference from the energy cultivated by Xin Yun himself, and it was even purer, therefore integration was not too difficult. The only thing needed was to adjust to the new state.


    As for Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, Ming Xuan, and Luo Fu, they had just reached Ten Stars and gone into battle before their realms could stabilize. They also needed a period of quiet cultivation; otherwise, issues could arise.


    As Xin Yun and the others went into seclusion, everything seemed to return to calm, especially for the Crazy Dragon Tie Zhan, who felt as if he had lived through a nightmare. Every morning when he woke up, he doubted if everything had been but a fleeting dream. However, it was clear that it was not a dream. Everything else might be questioned, but the members who had been killed had truly disappeared. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tie Zhan did not harbor too much sorrow or hatred for the deaths of his fellow gang members. Given the stance of both parties at the time, it was a matter of life and death, and no method was considered excessive. If one couldn''t get over this, then they were not fit to be a true Martial Artist.


    Having become a member of the Dragon Gate, Tie Zhan naturally received a Taiji Diagram, which made it very convenient to travel between Shoushan and Ling Shan. With just a thought, he could arrive instantaneously, making arrangements extremely effortless.


    Although Xin Yun had only given him one Taiji Diagram, it was a delight for Tie Zhan. It might look inconspicuous, and its ability wasn''t strong; for Tie Zhan, who possessed the Diamond Shield, the Taiji Shield wasn''t much to look at. However, the Dimensional Shuttle that covered a distance of 180 million li in one go was incredibly useful.


    For instance, during this incident, if Tie Zhan had possessed a Taiji Diagram at that time, Xin Yun and the others would not have had a chance to take over Ling Shan. As soon as an attack occurred, the two Diamond-level experts of the Crazy Dragon Gang would have arrived instantly, not allowing anyone to act insolently!


    If Tie Zhan had had the Taiji Diagram then, there would be no need to lead his subordinates on a long trek to Ling Shan, and Xin Yun and his people would have lost the opportunity to intercept. This demonstrated the power of the Taiji Diagram.


    For Tie Zhan, the greatest function of the Taiji Diagram was the ability to traverse space, ignoring the limitations of distance, and shuttle between cities at any time. With this treasured diagram in hand, although the Crazy Dragon Hall only had two Diamond-level experts, the number of cities under their control increased significantly.


    Previously, the Crazy Dragon Gang could only occupy two cities with its two Diamond-level experts. After all, without a Diamond-level expert in charge, it was bound to be attacked and would definitely not hold.


    But now things were different. With the Taiji Diagram, the Crazy Dragon Hall could occupy cities at will. Once any city was attacked, the two Diamond-level experts could activate the Taiji Diagram instantly and arrive at the city under attack. It can be said... with the Taiji Diagram, the two Diamond-level experts essentially stood guard over countless cities at the same time.


    While Xin Yun and the others were in seclusion, the Crazy Dragon Tie Zhan did not rest. He first gathered the gang members together to announce the joining of Dragon Gate, then proceeded to reorganize the members according to the structure of the hall.


    The head of the Crazy Dragon Hall was naturally taken by Tie Zhan, while the other Diamond-level expert of the original Crazy Dragon Gang, Ying Long Gao Fei, served as the deputy head. Then he formed a battle team of over a hundred Amethyst-level experts. As for the members at the Crystal level, they were formed into a management team to maintain order in the cities.


    In the following month, led by the Crazy Dragon Tie Zhan and his subordinates from the Crazy Dragon Hall, they began their conquest from Shoushan City, radiating outward...


    In every city they went to, the Crazy Dragon Tie Zhan and Ying Long Gao Fei would directly step forward to challenge the local gangs. After defeating their rivals, they would set up their flags and then... send out a group of Amethyst-level experts to forcibly take control of the city by strong-arm tactics...


    As for city governance, Tie Zhan strictly followed the rules of Dragon Gate. The administration of a city was left to the city''s inhabitants. The city lord and various officials were elected by the citizens. Moreover... all cities occupied by Dragon Gate practiced a one-way taxation rate of 15%.


    Originally, Xin Yun''s stance was to have one-way taxation at a rate of 10%, but after being persuaded by Tie Zhan, Xin Yun changed his mind and agreed to Tie Zhan''s request.


    10% wasn''t impossible, but it would disrupt the order. While the citizens would welcome it, other gang powers would not. There''s wisdom in not overdoing it ¨C if everyone else charged 20%, and you only charged 10%, how would other powers operate?


    As for 15%, that was already the lowest possible rate. As for 10%, it had never even been heard of. If Dragon Gate continued to insist on 10%, it wouldn''t be long before others would come knocking, and once they came, they would likely be an allied force. By then, hundreds upon hundreds of Diamond-level experts would converge, and even with the Heaven and Earth Seal, it might not be enough to withstand them.

 Chapter 556 - 556: Chapters 399-401: The Country of Dragons Gate_4

    A uniform tax rate of 15%, that was the lowest tax rate in the world at this time, no one could go lower than this number, otherwise it would be equivalent to provoking all forces, and Xin Yun didn''t know this before, but now that he had learnt it, he naturally wouldn''t commit such a major taboo.


    And so, in the span of a month, Tie Zhan successfully conquered all cities within a 1.8 million li radius centering on Shoushan City; after capturing a city, Amethyst-stage experts would clear up any lingering forces, then select management personnel, with Crystal-stage experts maintaining public order.


    A month was neither too long nor too short, but by the time Xin Yun and the others emerged from seclusion, Mad Dragon Tie Zhan had led the Crazy Dragon Gang to achieve their anticipated goal, and from that moment on, thirty-six cities centered around Shoushan all fell under the banner of Dragon Gate.


    Thirty-six super-cities with nearly six hundred million people, from a certain perspective, although Dragon Gate had just risen, it already resembled a nation in its own right, and although it could still expand, Mad Dragon Tie Zhan decided to halt further expansion decisively; managing more wouldn''t be an issue, but protecting it would definitely become one, since they couldn''t handle any uprising that might arise.


    The reason Xin Yun wanted to capture cities wasn''t for money, but to repair the Sky-opening Axe; each city had to pay a certain amount of gold, silver, copper, iron, and tin every month, with the money for purchasing the five metals being deducted from the taxes, and the remaining taxes then handed over to Tie Zhan for his unified allocation and use.


    In this way, Xin Yun saved a lot of time and energy; every month, he would collect a large amount of metals from the cities he controlled, and together with the continuous efforts of the Five Rat Brothers, the speed of repair significantly improved. However, even so, the amount of metals needed to upgrade the Sky-opening Axe from the Third Layer to the Fourth Layer was enormous, and it would still take a long time to gather enough materials for the Fourth Layer''s repair.


    A month later, when Xin Yun and the others broke through, everyone successfully stabilized their current realms, among them... Yan Qingying, Yi Luo Xiang, and Ming Xuan all stabilized at the Gold Ten Stars level, while Luo Fu stabilized at the Amethyst Ten Stars level, just one step away from becoming a Diamond-tiered expert!


    Inside the secret chamber, Xin Yun slowly opened his eyes; after absorbing the energy from the Four Great Sword Souls, Xin Yun''s strength skyrocketed from Crystal One Star to Crystal Five Stars in an incredibly short time, and the problem of an unstable foundation had also been successfully resolved, which, for Xin Yun, felt almost like a dream.


    With a thought, Xin Yun waved his right hand and four colorful orbs of red, yellow, blue, and green light floated out from his palm, landing on the ground, and in the next moment... the Four Great Sword Souls reconvened into form.


    Looking at the Four Great Sword Souls before him, Xin Yun took a deep breath; though they seemed unchanged on the outside, in reality, Xin Yun had devoured all their energy, and now the Four Great Sword Souls were merely existence with no tier or star rating.


    Fortunately, although their energy had dissipated, their realm, experience, and memories were intact, so... they only needed some time to cultivate their way back, unlike at the beginning when it was necessary to constantly explore and summarize.


    Frowning slightly, Xin Yun extended his right hand, and instantly, the Red Gourd appeared in it; amidst swirling green mist at the mouth of the gourd, the Celestial Spirit Ying appeared before Xin Yun.


    Smiling at Ying, Xin Yun asked, "How have things been recently? Any progress with the alchemy?"


    "Mhm..." Nodding proudly, Ying replied with a smile, "Now, I can begin to refine Copper Immortal Pills. Just by consuming one Copper Immortal Pill and absorbing and refining its contents for nine days and nine nights, an unranked Martial Artist can be promoted to Bronze One Star!"


    "Oh!" Xin Yun''s eyes brightened with excitement as he asked eagerly, "What if a Bronze-tier Martial Artist uses it?"


    In response to Xin Yun''s inquiry, Ying chuckled, "The effect for those at the Bronze tier is a bit less, but after consuming one and digesting it for nine days and nine nights, they can improve by one star!"


    Speechless, Xin Yun could only look at Ying, finding it almost too ridiculous; within eighty-one days, an expert at the Silver tier could be created, which was preposterously exaggerated.


    Perhaps ordinary people wouldn''t understand the significance, but when recalling how long Xin Yun and others had cultivated to reach the Silver tier, was it possible to do it within a hundred days, from an unranked One Star to Silver One Star?


    Looking at Ying, Xin Yun realized for the first time the true power of the Red Gourd; in some ways, the Red Gourd and the Kongtong Seal were indeed very similar, both could be used in combat, but combat wasn''t their strong point. The Kongtong Seal, with its power of eternal life, and the Red Gourd''s alchemy capabilities, were the strongest aspects of these two Innate Spiritual Treasures! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the Kongtong Seal, one need not worry about aging or sickness, while with the Red Gourd it was possible to rapidly train a large number of experts in a short period of time; this was like a cheat code for any sect!


    Of course, the realms raised purely through medicinal pills were false realms, and controlling one''s own energy as effortlessly as someone who had progressed bit by bit in cultivation like Xin Yun and others weren''t possible¡ªthere was absolutely no comparison. But again, as long as one had enough strength, in the face of absolute power, all else was futile.

 Chapter 557 - 557: Chapters 399-401: The Country of Dragons Gate_5

    The most important thing was that Xin Yun actually valued everyone''s teamwork abilities. Taking the Three Hundred and Sixty-Five Great Disciples as an example, their greatest use was to deploy the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars, gathering all their energy together into an energy net, connected to the heavens and the earth under the pull of the Chaos Bell!


    The function of the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars had three aspects. First, through the connection of the Chaos Bell to the heavens and the earth, energy was limitless. Everyone could attack at full strength without worrying about energy depletion or backlash. Just imagine... who could withstand the assault of three hundred sixty-five opponents, each continuously unleashing forbidden spells?


    The second function was compound attacks. Through the Formation, everyone''s energy could be gathered together to form compound attacks. With each additional attack fused, the power of the attack increased. When three hundred sixty-five attacks were concentrated at a single point, the destructive force was absolutely devastating.


    The third function lay in the variations of the Formation itself; it''s simply indescribable in words. Suffice it to say, it was an integration of offense and defense, along with the unique effects of the Formation. Once inside, it''s as if one had entered another world, utterly unable to find the people inside.


    Of course, these were just the superficial aspects. The capabilities of the Chaos Bell were so profound that they couldn''t be summed up in just a few words. Its functions were numerous and complex, truly astonishing. But overall, everything still depended on the individual. No matter how powerful a magical artifact, if the person using it was too weak, they would be unable to unleash its full power.


    Take Xin Yun as an example. If he relied solely on his own strength, he wouldn''t be able to control the Kongtong Seal. Although he could barely manage to wield the Zhu Xian Four Swords when unlocking the Third Layer, against diamond-level experts, he would only be tickling them. This was the importance of strength.


    Now, with the presence of Yi Luo, everything was drastically different. With Yi Luo''s Elixirs, the strength of the Three Hundred and Sixty-Five Great Disciples, as well as the Twelve Great Apostles, would rapidly increase. In this regard, Yi Luo was truly invaluable.


    Contemplating this, Xin Yun took a deep breath and turned to Yi Luo, saying, "By the way, how are the kids'' strengths now?"


    In response to Xin Yun''s question, Yi Luo smiled and said, "With the help of a large number of herbs, they have all reached the ranks of the Silver Order. 60% of them have been raised to Three Star Silver, and the remaining 40% are all at the Two Star Silver realm. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hiss..." Xin Yun looked at Yi Luo in shock, speechless. That was terrifying. How long had it been, and these kids had improved so fast? At this rate, wouldn''t they quickly catch up to them?


    Seeing Xin Yun''s astonished expression, and as a magical artifact born with him, Yi Luo naturally knew what he was thinking and smiled, "You don''t need to worry. After reaching the Silver Order, the effect of the Copper Immortal Pill is no more. Now they need a great deal of actual combat to stabilize their realm; otherwise, it''s very easy to encounter problems."


    Yi Luo paused for a moment and then continued, "Now, I''ve sent them out to gather herbs. Following the maps I''ve drawn, they gather herbs and fight with creatures in the wild at the same time¡ªa double benefit!"


    Hearing Yi Luo''s words, Xin Yun nodded in satisfaction. Such an arrangement was very appropriate. It not only kept the kids busy but also allowed them to stabilize their current strength through battle and get accustomed to their current state. Once their strength stabilized and Yi Luo had advanced to the next realm, after creating the Silver Immortal Pill, naturally, everyone''s strength could be raised to the Gold Order.


    Thinking this, Xin Yun made up his mind, gesturing for the Four Great Sword Souls to leave. But before they did, each of the Four Great Sword Souls received a large number of Copper Immortal Pills to quickly restore their Silver Order strength.


    Unlike the kids, the Four Great Sword Souls weren''t truly starting anew; their realms remained intact. What they were doing now was simply re-cultivating energy from scratch. With the help of the Copper Immortal Pill, they could return to the Silver Order overnight. Regrettably, the Copper Immortal Pill was only effective below the Bronze Order; once they reached the Silver Order, the pill could only be used for replenishment rather than enhancement of energy.


    Watching the Four Great Sword Souls leave, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile. Once the Four Great Sword Souls had regained their strength, Xin Yun could once again merge with them to draw on their energy, elevating his own to Nine Star Crystal. With the Nine Dragons unified, that would make Ten Stars. If he grasped the mysteries of the next order, he could instantly reach the Purple Crystal Order!


    However, although there was just a thin line between Ten Stars Crystal and One Star Purple Crystal, that barrier was not so easily breached. Many spent their entire lives stuck there, unable to make any progress, a veritable hair''s breadth from paradise.


    Take Yi Luo Xiang and Luo Fu as examples. Although they had reached Ten Stars a month ago, even today, a month later, they were still at the Ten Stars realm. Without the right luck and wisdom, it was impossible to break through in a short period, and they could even be stuck at Ten Stars forever.


    Xin Yun had thought about guiding them, but it was an impossible task. Breaking through was something one had to do on their own; everyone was different. What suited you might not suit someone else. Better not to speak at all, for speaking could misguide others and lead them astray.(To be continued, if you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. The chapters are more frequent, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 558 - 558: Chapters 402-404 Speedy Slash Defeats Ke Zhan

    Breakthroughs are a strange thing. For someone with experience like Xin Yun, it''s entirely possible to feel out specific patterns based on different situations, and even now, with a change in energy systems, it wouldn''t be a problem. However, someone with experience like Xin Yun, you''d only find that one person in the entire world. This is the wonderful part of rebirth that others can''t replicate.


    Of course, besides experience, the more important factors are wisdom and luck. Experience can prevent one from taking detours, and wisdom serves a similar purpose. But in the end, the most crucial element is still luck.


    If there are a hundred paths to choose from for a breakthrough, experience can help you eliminate half of these detours, and wisdom can help eliminate another half. But even so, there would still be nearly thirty paths left to try, and that''s when luck comes into play.


    If you''re lucky enough, even with a hundred paths, you might coincidentally choose the correct one on your first try. But with bad luck, even if only thirty paths remain, you might not choose the correct one until the very last try. Such occurrences aren''t unusual, so... to achieve a breakthrough, the most important thing is actually still luck.


    Take Yi Luo Xiang and the other three, for example: they may breakthrough in the next moment, or they might not even after ten years. When will they breakthrough? It depends on experience, comprehension, luck, and some other ineffable qualities, like inspiration.


    After making all the arrangements, Xin Yun left the seclusion chamber and arrived at the sect''s main hall. Due to a slight delay, by the time Xin Yun got there, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, Ming Xuan, and Luo Fu had already been waiting for a while.


    "Hmm?" As Xin Yun was about to speak upon seeing everyone, he suddenly paused, looking incredulously towards Yi Luo Xiang. Although she seemed unchanged on the surface, his intuition told him that Yi Luo Xiang had undergone some subtle changes.


    Seeing Xin Yun staring at her in astonishment, Yi Luo Xiang smiled and said helplessly, "It seems I''ve lost the bet, but I don''t understand¡ªhow could you tell?"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun exclaimed in disbelief, "What! Does that mean... you''ve actually already made a breakthrough?"


    As Xin Yun shouted in surprise, Yan Qingying calmly stated, "That''s right, Yi Luo Xiang has already broken through to the Crystal Stage, and her current strength is at One Star in the Crystal Stage!"


    Shaking his head in admiration, Xin Yun looked at Yi Luo Xiang in disbelief and said, "How could it be so fast! This is too exaggerated!"


    In response to Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang pouted her rosy lips and said, "What''s so exaggerated about that? If we''re talking about being exaggerated, aren''t you even more so? You scarcely stayed at Ten Stars at all before breaking through." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she spoke, Yi Luo Xiang paused and continued, puzzled, "By the way, how did you figure out I''d broken through? You''re of the Water Series, not the Spiritual System; you shouldn''t have this ability, right?"


    Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s questions, Luo Fu, who was beside her, chimed in, "There''s nothing strange about that. The reason Yan Qingying could tell is because she has spiritual detection. Since she couldn''t detect your strength, it naturally means you have surpassed her. And that naturally allows her to deduce your strength. As for Xin Yun..."


    Halting mid-sentence, Luo Fu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said with glowing eyes, "If I''m not mistaken, he''s relying on intuition, the unique intuition of a Martial Artist!"


    At Luo Fu''s words, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying showed envious expressions. This so-called intuition was an incredibly frightful talent, one that could not be developed later in life¡ªeither you have it, or you never will.


    This intuition was very mysterious; those with heightened intuition could even guess lottery numbers for the next drawing, purely based on intuition with no logical reasoning or theoretical basis. It''s a quality that transcends theory and is indescribable through words.


    For a Martial Artist, intuition is akin to defying the heavens. No method can block intuition, and even in complete darkness, one can evade dangerous attacks purely through intuition.


    Speaking of intuition, Luo Fu was one of the best, but his intuition was more like a beast''s instincts in battle, limited to combat. Xin Yun''s was clearly different; he could sense things like observations through intuition, which was a bit exaggerated, no wonder Luo Fu was amazed.


    The function of intuition is incredible, transcending the five senses and still being able to sense the approach of danger. Those with strong intuition can avoid risks, and even when faced with the unknown, they can detect potential dangers and discern many changes.


    Put simply, it''s very difficult to assassinate someone with strong intuition. Before you make a move, they can feel that something is wrong through their intuition, even perceiving your position and the impending events. For someone with such intuition, there''s little difference between assassination attempts and face-to-face combat.


    But back to the main story¡ªfacing Yi Luo Xiang''s joyful face, Xin Yun said ecstatically, "How is it? Did you really break through? Did you comprehend a new combat technique?"


    Addressing Xin Yun''s eager questioning, Yi Luo Xiang nodded and confirmed, "Yes, I''ve really broken through. The new Soul System combat technique I''ve acquired uses the Power of the Soul to solidify into a Soul Blade. Once launched, it can carry out Soul Severing on the enemy, directly attacking their soul!"

 Chapter 559 - 559: Chapters 402-404 Speedy Slash Defeats Ke Zhan_2

    "Hiss..." Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but tense up. Soul Severing! Wasn''t that the signature battle skill of the Dark Knight? Completely ignoring both energy defenses and physical defenses, attacking the soul directly, that''s terrifying!


    Thanks to the Ninth Grade Dragon Creation Stone, Yi Luo Xiang no longer needed to develop abilities in the Slavery System, so...she focused her efforts on the attack series of the Soul System.


    In her previous life, at the Crystal Stage, Yi Luo should have comprehended the temporary control of a Wild Giant Dragon''s soul manipulation. But now, Yi Luo had already mastered Soul Enslavement, so naturally there was no need to go in that direction. Hence...after Soul Chain, Soul Impact, and Soul Lash, what Yi Luo Xiang at the Crystal Stage comprehended was Soul Severing!


    Besides directly causing damage to the soul, Soul Severing could also result in different effects based on the location of the severance, leading to the loss of the five senses.


    The so-called five senses naturally refer to sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch. Soul Severing didn''t directly sever these senses but cut the continuity between them and the soul. Once severed, the body''s five senses could not transmit to the soul, thus becoming imperceptible.


    Silently looking at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun simply did not know how to think anymore. This Soul Severing was just too dreadful. In her last life, if Yi Luo hadn''t shifted focus to Slavery System abilities while at the Crystal Stage, she might have become the number one expert of the era, surpassing even Po Kong!


    Soul Severing, directly cutting the opponent''s soul, and can cause loss of the five senses depending on where it cuts. After five strikes, the five senses would completely disappear. How would one fight like that?


    Everything before you is pitch-black, you can''t hear any sound, your nose can''t smell, and even the sensation of the wind on your skin is gone. In such a state, how do you attack? How do you defend!


    Of course, nothing is absolute. Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Severing is indeed powerful, but the loss of the five senses is not permanent and can be recovered. The greater the disparity in strength, the quicker the recovery. With Yi Luo Xiang''s current strength, to make a Diamond Stage expert lose the five senses for even a second would be a feat, anything more would be impossible.


    However, if faced with equal-ranked opponents, it''s a different story. Once cut, it is impossible to recover within ten seconds. If struck by five consecutive blows, one might as well wait for death.


    It''s worth mentioning that Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Severing did not overlap with her previous battle skills. Soul Chain was used for binding, Soul Impact could shock the soul, causing a temporary loss of control over the body, leading to a paralyzed state. Soul Lash could paralyze the soul in a state akin to an electric shock, also inducing paralysis.


    As for Soul Severing, it''s more about launching a direct attack on the soul, belonging to the attack series of the Soul System, damaging the opponent''s soul while severing their five senses. If Yi Luo Xiang''s strength is much higher than the opponent''s, she could even permanently sever their senses, leaving them unable to recover ever again. From this, you could see how terrifying Soul Severing is.


    Admiringly glancing at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun turned his head and asked the other three, "How about you three, have you found your way yet?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying replied with a wry smile, "How easy can it be? I''ve just groped my way to a path, but I don''t even know if it''s the right one. It might well be wrong, sigh..."


    No sooner had Yan Qingying finished speaking than Ming Xuan chimed in, "You''re doing pretty well. I haven''t even found the way yet. I''ve just stabilized my realm and am about to start searching for the path."


    "Sigh..." With a long sigh, Luo Fu spoke last, "I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to break through in a short period of time. After all...the barriers at the Diamond Stage are the biggest and there are many directions to take. I''m not just seeking a breakthrough but the strongest breakthrough, so it may take a very long time."


    Upon hearing Luo Fu''s words, Xin Yun nodded in understanding. Indeed...the Diamond Stage was crucial, and one shouldn''t make hasty decisions. One must know...every breakthrough actually has many choices to make. But it''s worth mentioning that the most powerful breakthrough has only one path!


    Take Yi Luo Xiang for example, when breaking through to the Crystal Stage, she had many options. She could choose the direction of Soul Enslavement or the attack direction of Soul Severing. In her past life, she chose the Slavery System, but in this life, she chose to attack!


    After confirming their respective realms, Xin Yun took his seat and began to discuss the next course of action. After more than three hours of discussion, they came to a conclusion. Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying would return to the academy to continue studying, while Ming Xuan and Luo Fu chose to stay here and would not leave until they successfully broke through to the new realm.


    After making arrangements, Ming Xuan and Luo Fu returned to the secret chamber to close off again, while Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying rushed to Shoushan to meet Mad Dragon Tie Zhan and understand the current situation.


    From Mad Dragon Tie Zhan, the trio of Xin Yun learned about the current situation of Dragon Gate in the outside world. With Shoushan as the center, all cities within a radius of 1.8 million li had been brought under control. The reason for the 1.8 million li was that this distance was right on the limit of space folding by the Taiji Diagram. No matter where an incident occurred, Mad Dragon Tie Zhan could arrive instantly. As long as he was stationed at Shoushan, all cities could be simultaneously defended. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 560 - 560: Chapters 402-404 Speedy Slash Defeats Ke Zhan_3

    It can be said that with the Tai Chi Diagram, as long as one has the armed forces to defend a city, they can successfully hold all the cities within the range of the Tai Chi Diagram''s space folding. No matter where the attack comes from, they can instantly rush to the spot, which is incredibly convenient. Without the Tai Chi Diagram, to occupy so many cities, one would probably need thirty or forty diamond-ranked experts at the very least.


    After understanding the situation, Xin Yun issued an order to stop further expansion. The next step was to focus on stabilization, ensuring all cities were secure and greatly improving the living conditions of the citizens. This was of utmost importance.


    Logically speaking, the Dragon Gate now controlled a vast territory, but only six hundred million people lived within this huge circular area with a diameter of one point eight million kilometers, which was capable of housing a hundred billion people. The potential for development was immeasurable.


    Therefore, Xin Yun was no longer thinking about expanding the territory, but rather increasing the population. The amount of profit depended on the number of people. The more people there were, the greater the benefits created. This is the truth.


    According to Xin Yun''s plan, they would improve the living and business environments of the thirty-six super cities to the greatest extent, attracting as many people as possible to settle here. The climate around Shoushan was good, with four seasons that were not pronounced: winters weren''t cold and summers weren''t hot, making it most suitable for human habitation.


    Now, the tax rate was already the lowest in the world. With a unilateral tax rate of 15%, there was no worry that people wouldn''t come. What was lacking now was excellent management and a tolerant system, which were precisely what Xin Yun aimed to focus on next. As for Mad Dragon, Tie Zhan, and others, they did not participate in urban management. Their only task was to defend their cities and repel any invading enemies.


    Once everything was settled, Xin Yun summoned the Tai Chi Diagram, and under the continuous space folding of Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying, the trio returned to Mountain Sea City. Since all matters had been resolved, it was natural to come back and continue their studies.


    The return of the three did not cause much of a stir in the academy. Although their departure was too hasty and they hadn''t asked for leave, this was not important to the academy. As a Martial Artist, one could suddenly have an inspiration leading to a breakthrough, and it was normal to enter seclusion at any time. As long as an explanation was provided, it would suffice.


    However, although they could continue their studies, due to their prolonged absence, their respective titles had been revoked. The status of top student had been nullified, and they were directly demoted to White Ten Class. This was the consequence of not asking for leave.


    Of course, if they had asked for leave before their departure, the outcome would have been different. Upon their return, they could have resumed their previous class after passing an assessment, instead of being downgraded to White Ten Class as they were now.


    Nevertheless, this was also good. Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying were gathered in the same class, and even the same seat, for the first time. This was more important to the three than anything else.


    After receiving their documents, the three arrived at White Ten Class and found three adjacent seats at the back of the classroom to sit down: Xin Yun in the middle, with Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying on either side of him.


    To Xin Yun and the others, such an arrangement was quite normal, but for everyone else, it seemed a bit too extravagant: two stunning beauties sitting on either side of Xin Yun, this...


    By now, all three of them were in their twenties. Xin Yun was still fine, but Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were at the prime age of a woman''s beauty, radiating unparalleled charm. The most terrifying aspect was that neither of them were of ordinary quality; they were definitely among the most beautiful women in the world!


    Some might say, how come Xin Yun always encounters beauties? In reality¡­ for others, this might seem like boasting, but for Xin Yun, it was entirely normal. As for Yi Luo Xiang, that was one thing, but Xin Yun had traveled for months, crossing millions of miles, specifically to find Yan Qingying. In his previous life, the beauty of these two girls was well-known throughout the world.


    Yi Luo Xiang was the most beautiful dragon, and although Yan Qingying was the Cruel Dragon, her beauty was also of the highest caliber, only more reserved and with a different style. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, with two such beautiful girls accompanying him, it would be impossible to say he wasn''t proud. However, Xin Yun didn''t try to hide anything; he just naturally got along with them. By just being together, others who might entertain thoughts would have to consider whether they could afford to provoke them. After all¡­ an ordinary person could not possibly have such high-quality beauties by their side, let alone two!


    Throughout the class, the trio had a tough time. They intended to concentrate on the lecture, but since they were sitting at the very back, the students in front kept turning their heads to look. One after another, they looked and looked again, which greatly annoyed the three, although they couldn''t openly complain. After all¡­ merely looking wasn''t against the law.


    Finally, the morning classes ended, but the three didn''t rush to leave. Instead, they huddled together and chatted until the other students had all left. Only then did they stand up and walk shoulder to shoulder toward the door.


    Since the three had just returned, they hadn''t attracted too much attention within the academy yet. Now it was lunchtime, so when they left the classroom, most people had already gone.

 Chapter 561 - 402-404 Speedy Slash Ke Zhan_4

    After some thought, Xin Yun used the Taiji Diagram to get in touch with Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash. It had been so long since they had last met, and he had no idea how the two were doing. Soon... Xin Yun set a meeting place and then went there with the two girls.


    The reason Xin Yun was so eager to meet these two was that he wanted to get some updates from them. Having been away for so long, he wondered if there had been any changes at the academy.


    Although it hadn''t been long, when he saw Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan again, they looked completely different. Having grown from adolescence to young adulthood, they had both matured rapidly, and the changes were quite significant.


    First was Speedy Slash, who was no longer the scrawny kid from a few years ago. He had now turned into a refined young man. He wore a neat, light yellow outfit, his hair combed neatly to the back, clean and sharp, giving off an impression of elegance, immense strength, and wisdom.


    As for Ke Zhan, he also looked quite different. He had grown fatter, but his build was very solid, blurring the line between overweight and muscular. It was difficult to pinpoint exactly, but he exuded a robust yet never reckless vibe.


    Perhaps it would be hard for the average person to understand, but in fact... Ke Zhan did look very fat, unusually so. However, if one were to get close, it would become clear that his body was not covered in fat, but in firm muscles that a fat person could never possess, bursting with explosive power, the kind whose arms could host a horse race.


    Speedy Slash was in a light yellow outfit, while Ke Zhan wore a mix of black and red that at first glance appeared red. Upon closer inspection, however, it shimmered with a sanguine glow. Paired with Ke Zhan''s physique, it gave an impression of terror, as well as a sense of being unbeatable.


    As for Xin Yun and the two girls, they too had changed a lot. Yi Luo Xiang had become so beautiful that it was almost impossible to stare directly at her, while Yan Qingying''s beauty made it hard to look away. However, if one lingered too long, they would be frozen by the chill she radiated.


    As for Xin Yun, while still not very muscular, he was certainly not frail. His stature was tall and handsome, his face always lit with a gentle smile that gave off a very amiable feeling. No matter whom he faced, he always gave the impression of a warm spring breeze.


    Having been apart for so long, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan had improved rapidly and had reached the rank of a six-star Gold. In their grade segment, they were considered average, but if one were to talk about combat power, they were definitely top-tier!


    A person''s strength is not in the magnitude of power alone. With the same energy, some can be invincible, while others can be remarkably weak. Ming Xuan was a prime example from the past.


    The five of them gathered around the dining table, and Xin Yun said with a chuckle as he looked at the two guys, "How have you been? Everything good recently?"


    Having been separated for so long, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan felt a bit awkward. Everyone had changed significantly, all in their early twenties now, no longer the children they once were. Therefore... many things had slightly shifted. Even if not spoken aloud, the changes in their hearts were real and present.


    Seeing the discomfort on their faces, Xin Yun subtly frowned, and at that moment, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan exchanged a glance. Then Speedy Slash spoke up, "It''s been alright. Now... Ke Zhan and I have entered the elite class, with Ke Zhan as the head of the grade segment, and I''m the top of the elite class!"


    Sitting back casually in his chair, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Oh! Is that so? That''s really great. I didn''t expect you to have progressed to this extent in such a short time. Congratulations!"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan exchanged a cautious look, choosing not to speak. This year was the assessment year, and their positions as the top and second in the elite class meant they could be directly promoted to the Fourth Grade Segment. This was extremely important for them.


    They actually still held a lot of respect for Xin Yun. After all... the Xin Yun of the past was so extraordinary, but now, having claimed the top positions of the elite class, looking down on their entire grade segment, and having maintained that status for a long time, it was inevitable that things would change.


    The saying goes, "Status nurtures pride, and comfort fosters complacency." Having been seated in high positions for so long, they had developed attitudes that were previously absent. Moreover, since Xin Yun and the others had indeed been gone for a while... although the awe for Xin Yun remained, it was no longer the worshipful reverence of the past, not even close.


    Now, the things that Xin Yun had once achieved, they too could accomplish, and many things Xin Yun had been unable to do, they could now easily manage. Looking back, they felt that the Xin Yun of the past wasn''t anything special; they were just too naive and immature back then, like frogs in a well who could only see a small patch of sky.


    However, what they failed to consider was that they were no longer who they used to be, and the present Xin Yun was definitely not the Xin Yun of the past. They remembered their own growth but forgot that Xin Yun, too, would not have been idle.


    Seeing themselves as six-star Golds and judging the bronze tier, it was natural not to be impressed, just as high school students wouldn''t find elementary schoolers remarkable.


    In truth, with Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan''s departure, and the original top student being defeated by Xin Yun, the academy no longer had anyone who could rival them. Even those who had reached the Crystal tier could not last more than a few moves against Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan. After all... having followed Xin Yun for so long, they had harvested much, but now... in their eyes, what they had gained from the past didn''t seem so profound or impressive.


    S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 562 - 402-404 Speedy Slash Ke Zhan_5

    Gently fiddling with the water cup on the table, Xin Yun maintained a smile on his face, yet Yan Qingying and Yi Luo Xiang were not so easy to speak with, their expressions coldly handsome. With the Soul Force and spiritual power of the two of them, plus their strength far surpassing that of Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan, it was impossible for them not to sense their thoughts.


    After a long silence, Xin Yun had nothing more to say. He glanced at the sky and then stood up with a smile, "Alright, it''s getting late, and there are classes in the afternoon. Let''s disperse." As he spoke, Xin Yun got up, casually walked towards the door, and behind him, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying simultaneously gave Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan a cold glance before turning to follow Xin Yun towards the exit.


    Watching the trio of Xin Yun gradually disappearing figures, Ke Zhan hung his head low, his hands clenched tightly. Although his feelings for the trio had diminished compared to the past, he didn''t want to betray them but... as the years went by, there were many things that he had to consider.


    Everything about Xin Yun was fine except for his lackluster background. With no powerful force to rely on, there was no future to speak of. In the past, they might have naively thought that Xin Yun had some mysterious background, but after Xin Yun founded the Axe Gang, they realized that Xin Yun had no such background. Relying solely on his own efforts, there was no future.


    It could be said that although they had not yet betrayed him, they were already on the brink of doing so. They were very clear about this, and Xin Yun was even more acutely aware of it.


    As for their attitude, Xin Yun didn''t have too many thoughts on it. People always change, which wasn''t strange. In his past life, Xin Yun had experienced such incidents countless times. By now, he was really accustomed to it, although this was still the first time in this life, Xin Yun maintained a calm demeanor.


    Finally, Xin Yun and his companions reached the door. Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun stopped and, without looking back, said, "By the way, forget about everything from the past. We were just children then, unaware of the depths of many things. Take care." After saying this, Xin Yun shook his head and strode out the door.


    As the figures of Xin Yun and his companions vanished, a look of bewilderment crossed Ke Zhan''s face as he murmured, "Speedy Slash, did we make a mistake?"


    In response to Ke Zhan, Speedy Slash was also in a somber mood, shaking his head dejectedly, "I don''t know, I really don''t know. All I know is that we no longer have a way out. Now, we can only continue on."


    Taking a deep breath, Ke Zhan''s eyes shone with a sharp light as he exclaimed, "Alright, I know we can''t turn back now. If that''s the case, before the end of the year, we must immediately seek out Po Kong. With our current standing, he has no reason to refuse us!"


    Hearing Ke Zhan''s words, Speedy Slash''s eyes suddenly brightened. To be honest, a few years ago, he and Ke Zhan never thought they would reach this point, standing at the highest point of their grade. With the current assessment, the most suitable master for them was Po Kong! As the Head of the Institute, he not only possessed extraordinary strength but also the backing of the foremost noble family of the age. As long as they allied with him, their future was destined to soar.


    As for Xin Yun, although he had fostered them, they would surely repay the favor. But for now, Po Kong was the most fitting master for them, one who could bring them everything.


    Leaving the dining room, Xin Yun sighed deeply, reached out with his right hand, and with a snap of his fingers, instantly transformed the Tai Chi Diagrams on Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan''s bodies into two pieces of scrap metal. Since they''d already parted ways, they no longer had the right to use these magical artifacts.


    Observing Xin Yun''s melancholic demeanor, Yi Luo Xiang frowned and said, "Those two ungrateful wretches, they''ve just climbed up the high branch and immediately forgotten their own surnames!" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a sigh, Xin Yun shook his head, "Yes... that''s human nature for you. But that''s alright. Through this incident, we''ve finally seen their true colors. People like them aren''t worthy of being part of the Dragon Gate!"


    Listening to the exchange between Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang, with the memories of what had just happened flashing through her mind, Yan Qingying clenched her hands tightly, her knuckles turning increasingly pale, producing a series of crisp cracking sounds.


    Fury, immense fury. As a loyal follower trained by the Demon Dragon Clan, Yan Qingying despised betrayal the most. Raised with such teachings ¡ª unable to tolerate betrayal ¡ª she believed that such people should be eradicated with the cruelest means. In fact... the Demon Dragon Clan had always treated traitors in such a manner. (To be continued, if you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available there, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 563 - 563: Chapters 405-407: Selection Competition

    In Yan Qingying''s view, once loyalty was declared, even the loss of life couldn''t change that commitment. However, these two scoundrels, just because they climbed to a high position, immediately started to look down on others. For the sake of a better future and prospects, they changed their colors instantly. Such people truly deserved to die! S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Intense anger surged wave after wave within her chest, brewing, accumulating, and if it were possible, she wished she could turn around immediately, return to the dining hall, and execute those two traitors with the cruelest methods in front of everyone. But she couldn''t do that because Xin Yun clearly didn''t wish for it to happen.


    Her body trembling lightly, Yan Qingying stayed silent, and finally¡­ when her anger reached a critical point, her mind became a whirlpool of confusion. Her fists clenched tightly, her teeth gritted, and then¡­in a millisecond, she heard a distinct cracking sound in her brain; following that¡­a cool stream of air emerged from the center of her mind, spreading outwards uncontrollably.


    Sensing the change in Yan Qingying, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang were first shocked, then overjoyed. It was obvious Yan Qingying had fortuitously entered the path of breakthrough under the push of some unknown emotion. Although the time was brief, she had successfully broken through the Gold tier and become a Crystal tier warrior, although her realm was not yet stable.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Yun said nothing and immediately activated the Taiji Diagram. With a flash of gold light, the three of them disappeared from the entrance of the dining hall and rushed back to Pot Middle Sky.


    In the following week, none of them returned to the academy for classes. Whether it was Yi Luo Xiang or Yan Qingying, both had just broken through to the Crystal tier and needed some time to stabilize. It wasn''t until a week later that the three of them returned to the academy. Although their realms were not yet fully solid, the remainder of the stabilization process could be managed during their spare time.


    When the three of them hurried back to the academy, there was not much time left before the annual promotion test at the end of the year. However... Xin Yun and the others were clearly not in a hurry to move on to the Fourth Grade Segment this year. After all... even though they had been in the Third-Year Phase for one or two years, the actual time they spent in classes there was minimal, so they hadn''t really learned much. It was evidently not suitable for them to advance to the next phase yet.


    With the help of Innate Rank Five Array master Kongtong Seal, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying''s strengths had already caught up to the mainstream standard. In the entire Third-Year Phase, they were already among the stronger practitioners. Of course... this ''strength'' referred only to their tiers. In practice, a real fight was another matter entirely. Throughout the entire Third-Year Phase, there were hardly any who could withstand one or two moves from them in combat without being skillfully defeated, maybe even none at all! Not even Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan could manage it.


    After breaking through to a new realm, the new combat technique Yan Qingying comprehended was the Fear Ripple. Once initiated, the technique would spread spirit ripples filled with a terrifying aura from her body, wave upon wave, endlessly. Anyone affected by the Fear Ripple would suffer a spiritual attack of fear, and the effectiveness would vary depending on the differences in strength between parties.


    After finishing their daytime classes, the three would return to Pot Middle Sky to rest and cultivate. The environment there was ideal, with spiritual energy so dense it was on the verge of condensing¡ªthere was no better place for cultivation.


    Worth mentioning was that every evening, Luo Fu would join everyone for live combat training. Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying formed one team, with Luo Fu on his own team, and they would spar. With the Kongtong Seal present, there was no need to hold back, and therefore, the training was extremely effective with everyone fighting as if their lives depended on it.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang..." With three successive strikes, Luo Fu slashed three Illusory Spiders into pieces, while at the same time, the nearly hundred-meter-long Silver sword of the Steel Giant Dragon moved without wind, sweeping up and down in an automated dance, cutting the rest of the True Illusions into dust with a single sweep.


    It had to be said that once Luo Fu pulled someone into close quarters, he was practically invincible. Aside from the Thousand Feather Greatsword in his hands, the nearly hundred-meter-long, one hundred and eight thousand strands of Silver swords atop his head acted as though they were one hundred and eight thousand Treasure Swords, delivering such a dense barrage of attacks that they were unstoppable and undefendable, overwhelming an opponent in an instant.


    "Clang!" In mid-air, a fierce metallic sound echoed as Luo Fu, wielding his sword with one hand, clashed hard with Xin Yun. Under Xin Yun''s full power, the Azure Dragon Sabre, condensed from dragon scales, struck heavily onto Luo Fu''s Thousand Feather Greatsword. Then...in the moment before Luo Fu''s silver sword technique could strike, it disintegrated into myriad water droplets that scattered across the sky. At the same time...miles away, these water droplets rapidly condensed, forming Xin Yun and Yinglong''s true bodies.


    "Stop!" Having caught Xin Yun''s full-force strike, Luo Fu frowned and abruptly raised his hand to call a halt. Clearly...he had noticed something rather troubling.


    After all, this was only training, not a real life-or-death duel, so¡­ as soon as Luo Fu called for a stop, everyone immediately ceased fighting and, guiding their respective Giant Dragons, gathered around Luo Fu.


    Frowning deeply, Luo Fu looked at the Azure Dragon Sabre that Yinglong was gripping in reverse grip and shook his head, "Sect Master, although your sabre seems quite domineering, it is not suited for you."


    "Hmm?" Hearing Luo Fu''s words, Xin Yun looked confusedly at him, wondering why he would say that.

 Chapter 564 - 564: Chapters 405-407: Selection Competition_2

    Looking at Xin Yun''s confused expression, Luo Fu continued, "If my guess is correct, your Azure Dragon Sabre is modeled after my Thousand Feather Great Sword, isn''t it? But have you ever thought that this simply isn''t suitable for you!"


    As he spoke, Luo Fu paused for a moment, giving Xin Yun some time to think, then continued, "When you wield that sabre, you hardly have any moves or routines. Your attacks rely solely on speed and strength to chop and slash, and I can''t feel any powerful energy impact at all."


    "Hiss..." Hearing this, Xin Yun gasped, and an inkling of understanding seemed to dawn on him.


    Seeing Xin Yun looking pensive, Luo Fu went on, "In contrast, I''m more afraid of your palm and claw techniques. Once you get close, it''s really troublesome. Each of your attacks contains four surges of energy, as well as four Extreme Yang Golden Needles. When they explode, even I, who am already at the rank of Ten Stars amethyst, find it extremely painful. Compared to your sabre, these techniques are millions of miles higher."


    While speaking, Luo Fu turned his gaze to Yinglong''s Dragon Claw, eyes shining as he said, "Actually, what you should strengthen is your Dragon Claw, not trying to produce a great sword. Just imagine, if you used Dragon Claw to grab my Great Sword, and then with the other claw used Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms to strike at close range, wouldn''t that be stronger!"


    Listening to Luo Fu''s analysis, Xin Yun''s mind became clearer and clearer, as the fog in his thoughts scattered with Luo Fu''s words. In the end, Xin Yun finally understood; he had been dazzled by Luo Fu and had unwittingly tried to imitate him, which could have had terrifying consequences.


    As an imitator, even if he became exactly like Luo Fu, he would still be nothing more than a second Luo Fu. But the real problem is, no one can imitate another person to perfection, eighty percent similarity would already be quite an achievement. From this perspective, the moment Xin Yun formed the Azure Dragon Sabre, he had already lost.


    When Xin Yun took up the Azure Dragon Sabre, he not only failed to enhance his strength but rather weakened it by untold folds. The agile and powerful Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms were sealed, the Wave Momentum was sealed, and the Extreme Yang Golden Needles were also sealed. When Xin Yun entered battle with the great sword, he was like a hulking brute with a great sword, just mindlessly hacking away, which is never the way to become an expert.


    Staring dumbly at the Azure Dragon Sabre in his hand for quite some time... Xin Yun suddenly burst out laughing. With his laughter, Yinglong''s right arm shook, and in an instant... the massive Azure Dragon Sabre scattered, transforming into millions of dragon scales that spun around Yinglong''s body.


    After several rotations, the scales began adhering to Yinglong''s body, covering the dragon form, especially at the claws where extra emphasis was placed, setting down layers upon layers of indestructible armor plates.


    "Click-click..." Gently bringing his claws together, Xin Yun felt the enormous strength contained within and nodded in satisfaction. Yes... While the great sword was indeed impressive, it wasn''t suited for him. What was truly fitting for him were these Dragon Claws!


    "Once more!" Overjoyed, Xin Yun bellowed, and in an instant... the melee resumed. As Luo Fu had anticipated, by giving up the Azure Dragon Sabre, Xin Yun''s threat level instantly shot up several notches. Even Luo Fu found himself in disarray, and had it not been for the help of ten thousand eight thousand strands of Silver Sword Qi, he might have actually been injured by this youngster.


    While Xin Yun and others were fervently training, on the other side... at the training facility of the Head of the Institute of Mountain Sea Academy, Speedy Slash, and Ke Zhan waited anxiously outside. Inside, Po Kong was training ¨C no one was allowed to enter.


    After a long wait, a crisp sound of footsteps finally came from inside, and then... Po Kong''s upright figure emerged from the door and walked toward them.


    Seeing Po Kong finally appear, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan hurriedly stepped forward. Noticing this, Po Kong halted, casting a cold glance at the two who approached with smiles on their faces.


    If it had been anyone else, Po Kong would probably have ignored them and walked away. But these two were different. Po Kong recognized them and knew well that standing behind these two was that person!


    It is worth mentioning that Po Kong''s recognition of the two men wasn''t because they were the Third-year Phase heads of their classes; that meant nothing to Po Kong. What made him take notice of them was that they were both followers of Xin Yun. That was the only reason.


    After his previous encounter with Xin Yun, Po Kong had thoroughly investigated and understood him. Many seemingly secret things could not elude Po Kong''s prying eyes. He knew exactly who these two individuals were. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Po Kong stop, Speedy Slash, and Ke Zhan felt a rush of excitement. From the expression on Po Kong''s face, it was clear... he recognized them. They thought, surely, it must be because of their current status. While being heads of the Third-year Phase was far from equaling the Head of the Institute, in the academy, that was still a significant position!


    Taking a step forward, both bowed with fists clasped and said in unison, "Head Po Kong, please allow us to become your followers."


    "What!" Hearing their words, Po Kong was stunned and looked at them in disbelief. How could they possibly become his followers when they were already Xin Yun''s? Setting aside whether they were fit or not, it wasn''t proper according to the rules, was it.

 Chapter 565 - 565: Chapters 405-407: Selection Competition_3

    Could it be that Xin Yun was plotting some conspiracy? Po Kong subconsciously pondered, but he quickly dismissed the idea. After investigation, it became clear that Xin Yun was not the sort of person to stoop so low. If Xin Yun had something in mind, he would most likely come directly to him, provoking a confrontation face to face, rather than resorting to such lowly schemes. Otherwise, Xin Yun wouldn''t have been so bold as to blatantly ignore college rules and attack him that day.


    With this thought, Po Kong frowned, too lazy to continue speculating. He looked at Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan and said, "What''s going on? Aren''t you two followers of Xin Yun? If that''s the case, how can you follow me? Can one person serve two masters at the same time?"


    "This..." Hearing Po Kong''s words, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan simultaneously showed expressions of embarrassment and surprise. They had not expected Po Kong to be aware of this matter, which was indeed very awkward.


    However, since things had come to this point, it was useless to conceal it any longer. With a grit of his teeth, Ke Zhan spoke up, "No, actually, we are no longer followers of Xin Yun. After all... everyone was a child back then, and many things can''t be taken seriously." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing Ke Zhan''s words, Po Kong couldn''t help showing a hint of a cold smile. They were small before, and now they are not? Although the two did not make everything clear, Po Kong''s wisdom allowed him to quickly guess their situation¡ªit was clear... these two fellows felt their strengths had grown, and thus they looked down on the original Xin Yun.


    What saddened Po Kong was that these two guys clearly didn''t understand the situation. Although their strength had improved a lot, they still weren''t qualified to look down on Xin Yun. Even now, they might not be a match for Xin Yun of the past. Even though he hadn''t seen much of Xin Yun in recent years, it was obvious with a moment''s thought that Xin Yun must have advanced to an unknown level by now.


    For Po Kong, who came from a prominent family, these were the kind of people he despised the most. If everyone were like this, wouldn''t the family fall apart? Such people were definitely not to be trusted; their own betrayal was bad enough, but what if they corrupted others as well?


    Seeing Po Kong''s increasingly scornful expression, Speedy Slash quickly understood the problem and hurriedly said, "Don''t listen to his nonsense. In fact, it was not us who severed the ties on our own accord; it was Xin Yun who initiated it. In fact, we..."


    Listening to Speedy Slash''s explanation, Po Kong laughed out loud, interrupting Speedy Slash before he could finish speaking, dismissively saying, "Alright, there''s no need to say more. Even if, as you say, it was Xin Yun who expelled you, think about it, if Xin Yun doesn''t want you, why would I?"


    With that, Po Kong shook his head, then strode away toward the distance. Watching Po Kong''s figure disappear into the distance, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan instantly froze. Indeed... no matter how they explained it, their situation was terribly awkward, and Po Kong was unlikely to take them in.


    "Tsch..." Grinding his teeth in frustration, Speedy Slash said loudly, "At this point, we have no other choice. Although we''re not as good as Po Kong, relatively speaking, that person is also considered the number two figure in the academy."


    With a long sigh, Ke Zhan nodded dejectedly and said, "Alright, although that guy''s strength is somewhat weaker than Po Kong''s, his background is also very formidable. He has both money and influence. Since Po Kong is out of the question, we can only choose this path. Fortunately... he has already extended an olive branch to us, so there''s no need to worry about being turned away."


    As they spoke, the two of them turned around, disappointed, and quietly left. On the other side... Po Kong stopped at the corner, gently stroking his chin, thoughtfully watching Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan walk away, pondering something.


    Early the next morning, when Xin Yun and his group arrived at the academy, an uplifting piece of news came: the decennial Academy Championship was about to be held. To prepare for this grand competition, selections would be held across different grade levels!


    The triennial Academy Championship was not a contest of individuals but of teams, with three players forming a squad to compete against one another. Such a competition better reflected the overall standard of an academy.


    This competition was large in scale, with over three thousand academies participating. Each academy could only send one representative team of three members, with the requirement that their strength was below the Amethyst Rank. After all... Academies were incapable of teaching those above the Amethyst Rank, at least for the moment; that required personal exploration.


    For a competition like this, Xin Yun would certainly not miss out¡ªnot for the sake of fame or status, or even money, but because such opportunities were rare. Such a golden opportunity for training was not to be missed at any cost.


    First of all, in terms of reputation, this academy competition was similar to Earth''s world-class competitions. Once you achieve a ranking, you can become renowned around the world. The top three winners will be recognized as the best of the younger generation, playing a crucial role in future evaluations.


    Taking the last generation''s Nine Great Experts as an example, one of the bases for their ranking was their performance in world-class competitions. If one achieved a lot of outstanding results, they would be ranked high. For someone like Ming Xuan, who had had a rather ordinary first half of life with no significant achievements, even if they were strong, they could only barely rank third.


    Reputation has many benefits. It not only increases the number of followers and strengthens their power but most importantly, it acts as a deterrent. Not many people dare to cause trouble on the Nine Great Experts'' turf, and that is the power of deterrence.

 Chapter 566 - 566: Chapters 405-407 Selection Contest_4

    Apart from fame, the ultimate prize for the winner of this college competition is also a heavyweight reward. According to the promotional material provided by the academy, the victorious team will receive three Dragon Crystals!


    Dragon Crystal is the name of a fruit, actually a type of apricot that is incredibly delicious. Its greatest effect is that it can instantly enhance the user''s power by three stars!


    Three-star strength! The benefits of this are truly astonishing. It''s worth mentioning that only Martial Artists at the Dragon Crystal tier can consume this fruit, otherwise, the energy would cause them to burst. It is also only effective for Martial Artists at the Dragon Crystal tier; for those at the Purple Crystal tier, eating it would still have an effect, but it wouldn''t even increase their strength by one star.


    It can be said that the Dragon Crystal fruit is only meant to be used by Martial Artists at the Dragon Crystal tier, and it is most effective at that level, hence its name. As for its original name, that has been forgotten by most people.


    The strength of three stars doesn''t seem like much, but it''s certainly not little. You should know¡­ once one''s strength reaches the Dragon Crystal tier, advancing by one star requires years. Even for those with high talent and excellent aptitude, it is very difficult to advance by three stars without more than five years of time!


    With the limited time remaining before the Phantom God realm opens, Xin Yun and others do not use Dragon Crystals, so when it comes to enhancing their strength, Xin Yun has always been quite anxious. Now that such a rare opportunity has presented itself, Xin Yun would not let it slip away, not for anything.


    As for the competition itself, Xin Yun wasn''t too worried. Among the future Nine Great Experts, two were gathered here. As for Xin Yun, although she wasn''t one of the Nine Great Experts in her previous life, things were different now. Even if she were to face the top Martial Artist of her previous life, Po Kong, Xin Yun felt she had a sixty to seventy percent chance of victory. And even if she had to step back ten thousand paces, at the very least, she could maintain a draw with Po Kong. As for defeat, that wasn''t an option.


    It can be said that just by looking at the current situation, Xin Yun was definitely stronger than Po Kong. As for Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, they too have changed significantly from their past life and are undoubtedly stronger than their contemporaries from before. Moreover, all three have always been engaged in team battles, and the familiarity and tacit understanding between them had reached a terrifying extent.


    Of course, even though that''s the case, Xin Yun doesn''t believe she''s guaranteed to win the championship. In this competition, the future Nine Great Experts are almost certain to make an appearance. Facing so many experts, winning the championship won''t be easy.


    However, it is certain that not all of the Nine Great Experts will be seen at this competition. Not to mention others, if Xin Yun''s team were to participate, then Po Kong and Ming Xuan wouldn''t be able to, these two being the first and third top experts in their previous life!


    After picking up a registration form, Xin Yun filled in the names of their three-person team then submitted it directly. Many people are expected to register for this competition. Although Po Kong poses a challenge, you should know that for this competition, anyone at the Dragon Crystal tier or below can register. Although Po Kong is powerful, in the eyes of most, he can''t defeat three peers at the same time.


    Currently, Po Kong remains at the Dragon Crystal tier of strength, roughly around six stars within the tier. Such strength might indeed be top-notch in the Third-year Phase, but come the Fourth Grade Segment, by comparison, six stars don''t really count for much and would be considered a mid-tier level.


    It can be said that all students in the Fourth Grade Segment are at the Dragon Crystal tier and would not exceed it. Once they reach the Purple Crystal tier, they are essentially qualified to graduate. Even if they return to the academy, it''s mostly to exchange experiences. The path beyond the Purple Crystal tier is one that nobody can teach, unless it aligns perfectly with their specialty, otherwise, it would only puzzle the students. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Take Xin Yun as an example; if he tried to take Yi Luo Xiang as his student, that would simply be impossible. Perhaps he could teach some basic things before reaching the Crystal Stage, but he could never impart the true essence because Xin Yun simply had no understanding of the Soul System. The saying "Professions are as different as mountains" speaks exactly to this issue.


    To instruct a Purple Crystal class expert, the teacher must be at least a Diamond Stage expert and of the same Energy Series. However, the current problem is that Mountain Sea Academy only has three Diamond Stage experts openly known, and two of them are not instructors; they are the Lord of Mountain Sea City and the leader of the Tsunami Gang, who obviously cannot take on teaching duties. The only one affiliated with the academy, the Head of the Institute, stopped teaching years ago, too burdened with numerous responsibilities and lacking the energy to do so!


    Therefore, although the academy has a Fifth Grade Segment, in reality, the Fourth Grade Segment is the last class; the Fifth Grade Segment is more a matter of honor and name than an actual part of the academy.


    Any member of the Fourth Grade Segment who breaks through to the Purple Crystal Stage, without needing any assessment, can directly enter the Fifth Grade Segment. From that moment, they are essentially considered graduates.


    But although considered graduates, everyone would not leave. They would often return here. One might wonder why. The answer is simple; even though there are no instructors to impart knowledge, the opportunity to exchange thoughts with other experts of the same series is invaluable.


    Outside the academy, finding many experts of the same rank and series is incredibly difficult. Even if one finds one or two, they may not be willing to share their insights and experiences, and even if they do, one cannot easily trust such information. The path of cultivation tolerates no errors; a slight negligence could lead to fatal consequences.


    However, Mountain Sea Academy is different; everyone is a classmate, and nobody would deceive another here. First, the academy does not permit it; more importantly, if you truly deceive someone, even if the academy does not intervene, would anyone else want to exchange knowledge with you? You may deceive once or twice, but from the third time onward, absolutely no one will trust you again, ever. No one dares to take a risk with their life and a trickster.


    It is said that the reason the academy''s grand tournament is held every thirty years is that the Crystal Fruit blooms once every ten years, bears fruit the next ten, and matures in the following ten¡ªthe effect can enhance the strength of the Crystal Stage by three stars. Therefore... any student who is still with the academy and has a glimmer of hope will not give up.


    From the day registration began, in just three days'' time, over a hundred teams had signed up at Mountain Sea Academy. When the week-long registration period finally ended, there were a total of one hundred and forty-one teams that had registered. However... among these one hundred and forty-one teams, only one team would ultimately represent Mountain Sea Academy in the competition!


    Xin Yun had many thoughts about this tournament. The one thing that worried him the most, and the thing he anticipated the most, was his competition with Po Kong. As an academy could only send one representative team, even Po Kong, being the Head of the Institute, cannot possibly remain indifferent in the face of the Crystal Fruit.


    But when Xin Yun went to check the registration list specifically, he was shocked to find that Po Kong''s name was not on it. Instead, in the corner of the registration list, he found a trio consisting of Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan, as well as a person named Ka Men.


    Xin Yun pondered deeply. He had assumed that Po Kong would certainly appear, but now he was nowhere to be found. Meanwhile, Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash, whom he had not anticipated at all, had actually registered! (To be continued. If you wish to learn what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available; support the author; support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 567 - 567: Chapters 408-410 The Great Sect that Opened the Heavens

    Regarding the betrayal by Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan, Xin Yun seemed unfazed on the surface, but in reality, his heart was always blocked with panic. Such incidents, no matter how many times one experiences them, could never become a routine. Quite the opposite, each additional betrayal added a layer of depression to his heart.


    Although Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash had not actively betrayed him, it was only a matter of time. Xin Yun didn''t want to give them a chance. To prevent betrayal, one option was to kill them, and the other was to sever their relationship before any betrayal could take place. Xin Yun chose the latter.


    Of course, Xin Yun had considered killing these two, but they had only grown indifferent, not traitorous. If things dragged on, he didn''t know how long it would take for them to betray him, if ever. They might just be dragged along for a lifetime, which was clearly not what Xin Yun wanted. Once their hearts were scattered, what was the point of keeping them around?


    They hadn''t committed any mistakes; to kill them would be unjust, creating the impression of unreasonableness. Yet, to keep them alive without acting meant constant worry, constant vigilance. Therefore, the most rational choice was to directly dissolve the relationship.


    However, looking at it from the present perspective, Xin Yun had, after all, guided them so much and helped them so many times. In the end, Xin Yun had only given, with nothing in return. Thus, although he didn''t speak of it, Xin Yun felt a persistent frustration inside, a feeling of being played, which was precisely what he detested the most.


    After Xin Yun''s years of mentorship, there was no doubt that Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash had both become experts, especially in terms of skill, both reaching the realm of Subtlety. Although it was still a shallow level, they had laid the foundation of experts. Continuing their cultivation on this basis, they had now become experts. Otherwise, how could they have become the chief representatives?


    After the registration ended, the elimination round began. 141 teams fought each other until the champion of the academy was decided. The winning team would represent the Mountain Sea Academy at the tri-decade Inter-Academy Challenge Tournament!


    Having understood the participating teams, Xin Yun, accompanied by Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, contemplated as they headed toward the classroom. He couldn''t understand why Po Kong would give up. Such a decision made no sense.


    Lost in thought, he suddenly paused and looked up to find, across the cobblestone path opposite him, Po Kong with hands in his pockets, slowly walking towards him.


    As the Head of the Institute approached, everyone was obligated to clear the way, so all of them subconsciously stepped aside from the stone path. The 141 teams, more than four hundred students, all made way, leaving only Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying still standing on the path, facing the slowly approaching Po Kong.


    "Click-clack... click-clack... click-clack..." The crisp sound of footsteps echoed on the stone path, and finally... Po Kong reached the trio, slowly lifting his head with a calm face to look at Xin Yun. Yet his eyes sparkled with bright light.


    After a long silence, Xin Yun was the first to break it, speaking in a deep voice, "Why aren''t you participating in this challenge? I couldn''t find your name."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, a hint of bitterness slowly surfaced on Po Kong''s placid face, but his voice was still remarkably calm as he said, "I wanted to participate, but... I have no teammates." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Huh?" Xin Yun was taken aback by Po Kong''s words, completely confused by what he meant. He asked in doubt, "How is that possible? How could you not have any teammates? With your status and strength, if you just called out, I believe everyone would stand up for you to choose from!"


    "Ah..." Po Kong looked deeply at Xin Yun. After a long while, he sighed and continued calmly, "It''s easy to find a teammate, but to find someone who can work with me to defeat your trio, there''s not a single one!"


    With that said, Po Kong paused briefly, then decisively continued, "If we were to face your team, you would just need to focus your strength on defeating my two teammates first, and then all three of you could deal with me together. My defeat is certain. There''s no point in participating in a match that is doomed to be lost."


    "Sss..." Po Kong''s voice wasn''t loud, and he didn''t lower it deliberately. Plus, the nearby students were all quite skilled, so everyone heard it clearly. For a moment, everyone was astonished as they looked at Po Kong and the four people of Xin Yun''s group, disbelieving their own ears!


    Who was Po Kong? He was the Head of the Institute! Several years ago, with the strength of a Gold Three Stars, he had defeated Blue Sharpness at Crystal Two Stars. Years had passed, and Po Kong''s strength had reached Crystal Six Stars, his power now incomparable to back then. And yet, he openly admitted that he was no match. It raised the question... just how strong were these three individuals!


    Hearing Po Kong''s words, Xin Yun was also stunned, but soon smiled in admiration and said, "I''m starting to admire you. That''s right... The fear isn''t a god-like opponent but a pig-like teammate. Being able to clearly see through this shows you''ve always been clear-headed."


    With a rueful smile, Po Kong sighed again and said, "It''s likely fate. I''ve realized that in this life, I won''t have any teammates, only subordinates and followers. No matter what I face, I can only rely on my own shoulders. If I can''t bear it, I can only step back."

 Chapter 568 - 568: Chapters 408-410 The Great Sect that Opened the Heavens_2

    Speaking of which, Po Kong paused slightly, a hint of a smile appearing on his face as he continued, "But to be honest, it seems you haven''t done very well in this aspect, as it appears one of your followers has betrayed you."


    Scratching his head awkwardly, Xin Yun felt both embarrassed and annoyed; indeed... in terms of managing his subordinates, Xin Yun had always fallen short. He had tasted the bitterness of betrayal in his previous life and still couldn''t avoid it in this one. Yet, compared to Po Kong, whether in his past life or this one, he seemed never to have encountered so-called betrayal!


    Watching Xin Yun''s embarrassed and annoyed expression, Po Kong let out a hearty laugh, "Although I''m no authority, the education I received from my family since I was young taught me to treat subordinates with a combination of kindness and authority. Your problem now is that you only show benevolence and lack sufficient deterrence. This can''t truly win people''s loyalty. When someone dares to show intentions of betrayal in front of you, in reality, you''ve already been betrayed."


    At that, Po Kong paused for a moment and then continued, "The saying goes that where there is merit, there must be reward, and where there is fault, there must be punishment; these rules must be clearly established in advance. If betrayal is no big deal, then how can you blame others for betraying you?"


    In the midst of conversation, Po Kong patted Xin Yun on the shoulder with a smile and then continued on his way, brushing past Xin Yun and walking down the cobblestone path into the distance.


    Standing still, lost in thought, Xin Yun''s mind was busy contemplating Po Kong''s words. That''s right...he had indeed managed to reward achievements, but what about faults? Should they be punished? And if so, how? This was clearly inadequate, and as Po Kong said, since betrayal didn''t lead to consequences, why wouldn''t they betray?


    Lost in thought, Yi Luo Xiang quietly approached and whispered, "We really should give this some thought. What Po Kong said makes a lot of sense. To address problems at their roots, we must establish specific provisions to keep everyone in check. Otherwise, once they grow too confident, won''t all our efforts be in vain?"


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun firmly nodded and said, "I don''t have much experience in this area, nor any ideas. How about this... I''ll leave the matter to you two. Ensure that in a short amount of time, you come up with a set of standard and comprehensive reward and punishment measures. Those with merits will undoubtedly be rewarded, and those with faults must certainly be punished without leaving anyone a glimpse of hope."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yan Qingying coldly smiled and replied, "There''s no need to give it much thought. We just need to adopt the regulatory system of the Demon Dragon Clan. By comparison, the rules of the Demon Dragon Clan are the strictest, most comprehensive, most systematic, and also the most terrifying."


    That very evening, the three of them gathered together, with Yan Qingying listing out all the reward and punishment systems of the Demon Dragon Clan. However...the Demon Dragon Clan''s system was truly too horrifying and was more suited to an Evil Sect, not fitting for the Dragon Sect, so adjustments were necessary.


    During the three days before the selection competition began, Xin Yun and the other two were busy refining and perfecting the system, clearly distinguishing between merits and faults, and treating them accordingly. They truly made the Dragon Sect a place of certain rewards and certain punishments! The new reward and punishment system included every action of the Dragon Sect members within its scope. It was incredibly complete and systematic, forming an absolute system.


    Then, on the morning of the fourth day, Xin Yun gathered all the Dragon Sect members together and solemnly promulgated all the reward and punishment measures. From the moment of their announcement, all the measures were put into immediate effect.


    In the early morning...within the vast hall of the Heavenly Pot, thousands of Dragon Sect members were gathered together in complete silence, each waiting quietly for the appearance of their leaders.


    For the three hundred and sixty-five disciples and the Twelve Great Apostles, this was home, and everyone was already extremely familiar with everything here. However, for those members who had come from the Crazy Dragon Gang, everything here was like a dream.


    The rich Spiritual Energy almost turning tangible, the hillsides covered with multicolored Spirit Stones, an environment like the Immortal Realm ¡ª all of it was beyond what the mundane world could possess. Even in their dreams, they had never encountered such an Immortal Realm!


    Amidst the dense Spiritual Energy, everyone held their breath, afraid that even the slightest noise from them would disturb the tranquility of this place. For many of them, it was the first time in their lives being so quiet.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, the crisp sounds of footsteps finally rang out as Xin Yun led the high-ranking members of the Dragon Sect out from the inner gate. They took their seats under the watchful eyes of all present.


    Once everyone was seated, Xin Yun slowly looked around. The closest to him were the administrative staff, further on were the Twelve Apostles under Yan Qingying, and the three hundred and sixty-five disciples under Ming Xuan. Beyond them were the three hundred and sixty Purple Crystal experts from the Crazy Dragon Hall, as well as six hundred Crystal-level powerhouses. For the Crazy Dragon Hall, the Crystal level was the lowest rank worthy of membership. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a rough estimate, the number of members in the Dragon Sect had already reached nearly one thousand five hundred. Seeing this, Xin Yun furrowed his brows, turned his head towards the leader of the Crazy Dragon Hall, Mad Dragon Tie Zhan, and asked, "Are all those who entered here formal members of the Crazy Dragon Hall?"


    Facing Xin Yun''s inquiry, Tie Zhan did not dare to be negligent; he stood up quickly and respectfully said, "Yes, all here are official disciples. Those who are not formally registered did not come in."

 Chapter 569 - 569: Chapters 408-410: Opening the Heavens Grand Sect_3

    Liao Ran nodded, and Xin Yun slightly closed her eyes. Through the Taiji Diagram, she quickly discussed with Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, Ming Xuan, and Luo Fu. After more than ten minutes, Xin Yun reopened her eyes, her expression full of resolve.


    Clearing her throat, Xin Yun began, "Ten People Gang, Hundred People Gate, Thousand People Sect, and the Ren Teaching. Now that our official members have surpassed the thousand mark, the name Dragon Clan no longer seems appropriate, so..."


    Halting mid-sentence, Xin Yun paused briefly, swept her gaze around the room, and then proclaimed loudly, "From this moment on, the title of Dragon Clan will become history. From this moment forth, we will officially rename ourselves¡ªthe Sky-opening Sect!" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What! The Sky-opening Sect!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s announcement, the crowd instantly burst into chaos, everyone discussing with excitement. It was clear... everyone was very exhilarated, knowing very well that being named a sect was both a qualification and a pride!


    While there are Thousand People Sects and Ten Thousand People Teachings, it can''t be said that a teaching is greater than a sect. It''s just that... a teaching is for the external, emphasizing the very concept of ''teaching,'' which is about propagating the faith. Meanwhile, a sect is for internal transmission, which is the ancestral ''sect''! From a certain perspective, a sect is considered even above a teaching, for within the construct of ''sect teaching,'' the sect ranks above the teaching.


    In fact, strictly speaking, a sect and a teaching are the same, differing only in form. A teaching focuses on the tenet ''teaching without discrimination,'' welcoming all to learn. The more who learn, the better¡ªthe so-called spread of enlightenment specifically refers to the religious school.


    A sect, however, is different. It emphasizes internal dynamics, carrying the meaning of a clan. The so-called ''transmission within and not without, to sons and not to daughters,'' stems from the very extension of clan-based thought, encapsulating its essence!


    The same Cultivation Technique within a religious school would be taught to all under heaven, while within a clan, it would only be made available to members of that clan. The saying goes, ''Those not of the clan have different hearts; even if they were to die, you would not teach them.'' If someone not of the clan were to stealthily learn their secrets, it would undoubtedly result in a relentless hunt until death, to prevent the exclusive knowledge of the clan from becoming known externally.


    Once a sect is established, a teaching cannot be. It can be said that a sect represents a limit, and from a certain perspective, sects and teachings are actually two branches extending from the gate¡ªit is actually the same entity, differing only in that one is broad, facing all living beings, and the other is narrow, directed solely at a single clan.


    There was deliberate thought behind choosing Sky-opening as the name for the sect. Even though the Sky-opening Axe had evolved into five Innate Supreme Treasures whose power wasn''t yet strong and whose level of restoration was too low, after all, they represented boundless potential and the foundation of the clan''s existence. Thus, with Sky-opening as the name, it sounded pleasant and carried certain truths; it was unanimously approved in one go.


    Besides the Sky-opening Sect, there were other names considered, such as the Immortal Dragon Clan based on the Kongtong Seal or the Everlasting Dragon Clan, but all were rejected. Not for any other reason than they sounded somewhat malevolent.


    With the change from Dragon Clan to Sky-opening Sect, the Crazy Dragon Hall naturally could not continue to exist. The so-called ''hall'' is in relation to gangs and schools, and under the name of a sect, halls were not possible; only clans could exist below a sect. Therefore... the Crazy Dragon Hall was officially renamed Crazy Dragon Clan!


    Apart from the Crazy Dragon Clan, the original 365 disciples were reorganized into the Heavenly Dragon Clan, corresponding with 365 Heavenly Demons, in preparation for the formation of the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars in the future.


    In addition to these two clans, Xin Yun established the Immortal Dragon Clan within the Sky-opening Sect¡ªthe most elite clan with only a few dozen members. These were those who had been with the Axe Gang from the earliest days. Normally... Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan should have been among them, but since they had now betrayed the sect, naturally they no longer had the right to be there.


    Facing the more than a thousand people in the great hall, Xin Yun said in a deep voice, "The Immortal Dragon Clan is the supreme clan within the Sky-opening Sect, comprised of the elite of the elite. Every member is a die-hard supporter and has made significant contributions to the clan before they can join."


    At this point, Xin Yun paused before continuing, "All members who join the Immortal Dragon Clan will be bestowed with the source of perpetual youth, achieving immortality, becoming eternal beings!"


    "Whoa..." Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, everyone gasped. They had already been discussing this matter, always uncertain of its veracity, but now hearing Xin Yun acknowledge it directly, they were overjoyed. To be able to live forever was almost everyone''s ultimate pursuit.


    However, becoming a member of the Immortal Dragon Clan was exceedingly difficult. One must first be a loyal follower, then make a huge contribution, and finally possess formidable strength¡ªnone of these requirements could be lacking. But upon reflection, only with such criteria would the arrangement make the most sense.


    Xin Yun then proceeded to enact a series of regulations, with reward and punishment measures detailed to the extreme. Clan contributions became the most coveted reward for everyone.


    Earning clan contributions was straightforward. The clan would issue numerous tasks, such as gathering herbs, collecting metals, or other missions. Upon completion, one could exchange for clan contributions¡ªthe more work done, the more one received; the less one did, the less they obtained; and those who did not work, got nothing.


    After gaining clan contributions, not only did one earn a set of data, but they were also functional. Contributions could be exchanged for elixirs refined by the sect, or directly for money. One could even use personal contributions to issue tasks. As long as the contribution reward was significant enough, naturally, there would be members of the sect interested. In a certain sense, clan contributions had become virtually omnipotent; anything that money could buy, clan contributions could as well, but what money could not purchase was precisely where the value of clan contributions lay, for they were things that could only be bought with clan contributions.

 Chapter 570 - 570: Chapters 408-410: Opening the Heavens Grand Sect_4

    As for punishments, detailed regulations were also established, which I won''t list one by one here, but in general... any action detrimental to the clan will be punished tenfold, with no leniency. As for traitors, in addition to forfeiting all their clan contributions, to protect the clan''s secrets, they will be pursued and killed without mercy!


    It can be said that as long as one does not betray the clan, one can be resurrected even after death, but once someone betrays the clan, death is inevitable sooner or later. Faced with such a situation, I believe very few people would dare to betray.


    Having spent an entire day, Xin Yun thoroughly promulgated the reward and penalty regulations. After the meeting, he even distributed booklets with the measures printed in them to everyone, since... such lengthy regulations cannot be memorized by mere recitation. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the reward and penalty measures in place, the Sky-opening Sect finally got on the right track. Everyone knew what to do and how to work to earn clan contributions while also understanding what actions were prohibited. This is very important for a clan and can even determine its success or failure.


    Following the announcement of the reward and penalty measures, everyone''s work efficiency instantly increased by more than double. Where before a person could only collect fifty portions of medicinal herbs in a day, now everyone collected over a hundred portions. After all... the more one works, the more one earns; the less one works, the less one earns. When work and performance are linked, being lazy means losing out for oneself.


    After promulgating the measures, Xin Yun and the two others didn''t delay further, heading straight to the Mountain Sea Academy. This morning, the selection competition was set to officially commence. To partake in the academy''s challenge competition, one must win the championship of this selection competition.


    One hundred and forty teams were divided into forty matches to fight it out, with the extra team getting a bye. After drawing lots, Xin Yun''s team did not draw the bye.


    The competition was divided across ten venues. With seventy teams competing, only seven rounds were needed to wrap up, so one morning was more than enough to complete it. Xin Yun''s match was scheduled for around ten in the morning.


    Xin Yun did not pay too much attention to the other teams. It wasn''t arrogance but necessity; after all... he had been at the academy for too short a time and had no basic understanding of the top talents there. Even if he wanted to pay attention, he had no information to go on.


    Originally, Xin Yun could have gained some insights from Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan. However, these two had betrayed him, so naturally, he could not inquire of them, leaving Xin Yun virtually unfamiliar with the participants of the various teams at Mountain Sea Academy.


    To say Xin Yun''s trio was invincible would be a joke. In fact... Po Kong''s biggest problem was having no friends. Anyone with a bit of strength already had their own teams, and few caught Po Kong''s eye. Those few who did were unable to team up, making it impossible to find suitable teammates, so he couldn''t even participate in the competition.


    Xin Yun had no certainty regarding the outcome of this competition. What was certain was that the ones to make it to the end would either be prodigies like Po Kong or beings of pure Ten Stars. Without a certain level of skill, one simply could not make it to the final rounds. Even with their current luxurious setup, Xin Yun gave themselves at most a sixty percent chance of victory, because... there were more geniuses in the world than just their group, and strength-wise, they could be eight or nine stars behind their opponents!


    As he was pondering, a sound of footsteps approached, and at the same time, Xin Yun sensed two somewhat familiar auras getting closer. When he turned in surprise, he saw Speedy Slash, Ke Zhan, and an individual he had not seen before walking slowly towards the entrance. Clearly, they were up for the next match.


    Xin Yun frowned slightly. He knew Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan well; strictly speaking, these two had originally been trained by him for special talent use and were not suitable for direct confrontation.


    To put it simply, Ke Zhan was like a Katyusha Rocket Launcher, who could only exert his greatest power under heavy protection. With his intense firepower, he could cause great casualties in a very short time, but if put in the ring, he would be almost useless.


    As for Speedy Slash, he was meant to be a close-quarters bodyguard, formidable in close-combat situations. But once the distance was opened, no matter how fast he was, he''d just be a faster target. For an expert, unless possessing some special ability, speed meant nothing. Taking Yi Luo Xiang as an example, she could easily lock onto his movements. Soul Impact, Soul Lash, Soul Severing ¨C a series of abilities could easily bring him down in no time.


    Having such distinct specialties meant having significant weaknesses too. Against such a combo, Xin Yun had at least a thousand ways to overwhelm them instantly, and even if the remaining member were Po Kong, the result would not change.


    Special talents need to be used in special ways, at special places and moments to be effective. If used properly, their power is terrifying, but used in the wrong place, they''re no different from a pile of junk.


    For instance, if Ke Zhan and Speedy Slash were to destroy a city, they would simply need to quietly set up on a mountain nearby, prepare for a while, then suddenly unleash Ke Zhan''s power, bombarding the city below with a barrage. After the attack, they''d move immediately, reaching another location before the enemy arrived using the Tai Chi Diagram, then start bombarding again. After a few such attacks, even an extra-large city could be turned to ash in a moment.

 Chapter 571 - 571: Chapters 408-410: Open Sky Great Ancestor_5

    But now, Xin Yun had already taken back the Taiji Diagram. Without the Taiji Diagram, even if those two guys'' firepower was still strong, they dared not do it anymore. Even if they did, they could only do it once, and then they would be blocked and brutally slaughtered. There would not be a second time.


    While Xin Yun was watching them, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan also noticed Xin Yun. Their expressions changed slightly. The two pretended not to see Xin Yun and walked towards the pre-competition waiting room with the man called Ka Men.


    "Hmph..." Seeing this scene, Xin Yun just sighed inwardly, and Yi Luo Xiang just bit her lip. However, Yan Qingying would not let it go. Watching the backs of the three, she coldly snorted loudly, a sound she believed the three men could hear.


    Hearing Yan Qingying''s cold snort, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan trembled, but they didn''t turn around. However, the guy named Ka Men couldn''t stand it. When he heard Yan Qingying''s cold snort, he immediately stopped in his tracks. Seeing this, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan hurriedly stepped forward a few paces, holding the guy''s arms one on the left and one on the right, and whispered something quickly into his ear.


    Despite the persuasion of the two men, Ka Men didn''t seem willing. He broke free from their arms and turned around, walking towards Xin Yun and his two companions with a serious expression.


    Only when he reached the trio did Ka Men stop. He looked Xin Yun and his two companions up and down, then tilted his chin up arrogantly and said, "What, do you have a problem with me? Why the cold snort directed at me!"


    Hearing Ka Men''s provocation, Xin Yun smiled and stroked his chin, sizing up the guy. For some reason, this guy always gave him a familiar feeling, yet upon closer consideration, he couldn''t grasp it at all. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Xin Yun smile without a word, Ka Men seemed even more proud, arrogantly saying, "I know, you must be frustrated that Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan followed me, but you should understand that a good bird chooses a tree to nest in, and a wise minister chooses a master to serve. Since I am better than you, it''s only natural that they follow me. Even if it''s embarrassing, you must accept it!"


    "Hmm?" Hearing the naked humiliation and provocation from the other side, Xin Yun finally frowned and said in confusion, "Have we ever offended you? Why are you being so hysterical!"


    "What!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ka Men was first stunned, then his body began to tremble violently. Shaking as he looked at Xin Yun, Ka Men said through clenched teeth, "Don''t pretend you don''t recognize me. The humiliation you gave me in the past, I will definitely seek revenge for it, definitely!"


    "Sweat..." Watching Ka Men with consternation, Xin Yun said bitterly, "Sorry, I seriously don''t remember ever offending you. Could you give me a hint?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ka Men seemed to firmly believe that Xin Yun was feigning ignorance. Furious to the extreme, his body shaking violently, he pointed at Yi Luo Xiang and said, "Do you remember now? I once told you, don''t underestimate me, or else you''ll definitely regret it. From now on, the humiliation you once gave me, I will recover it all..."


    "Slap!" Before Ka Men could finish speaking, a crisp slap sounded, and Ka Men''s hand pointing at Yi Luo Xiang was forcefully slapped away. When Ka Men turned his head in shock, what entered his sight was Xin Yun clenching his teeth, his words icy, "Who the hell are you pointing at? Say the word if you don''t want your hand, I''d be happy to chop it off for you!"


    With his hand slapped away, Ka Men first paused, then laughed and retracted his own hand, showing no sign of anger but rather looking at Xin Yun contentedly and said, "Just as I thought, how could you remain unangered? The angrier you are, the happier I am."


    Right at that moment, Yi Luo Xiang suddenly remembered something, quietly leaned towards Xin Yun''s ear, and quickly whispered a few words. Then she stepped back. Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun''s face showed a look of sudden realization.


    Looking at Ka Men wordlessly, Xin Yun smiled and said, "I was wondering who it could be. So it''s the Winged King¡ªKa Men! Ah... I remember now what this is about, but to be honest, I really didn''t expect you to hold such a grudge." While speaking, Xin Yun shook his head, his face full of disdain.


    This Winged King was someone Xin Yun and his companions had encountered when they first joined Combat Dragon Academy and challenged the position of the top student. At that time, Xin Yun didn''t want to compete with the two girls and conceded directly, while Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, seeking to improve themselves, behaved arrogantly and haughtily, trying to force out all the opponent''s potential. The result... they offended everyone, including Ka Men. (To be continued. For more updates, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 572 - 572: Chapters 411-413: Unstoppable Momentum

    The situation was indeed a bit exaggerated at the time, just one minute before, Yi Luo Xiang had refrained from attacking, allowing her opponent to deploy their techniques, but once their performance failed to satisfy her, she would directly end the fight within a few seconds, not even Ka Men from those years could become an exception.


    However, Ka Men''s strength was there for all to see. In his former life, the Winged King was indeed a super expert second only to the Nine Great Experts, absolutely well-known, it''s just... compared with the Nine Great Experts, the gap is still there, seemingly not far but in fact, it is absolutely a world apart.


    Looking at Ka Men, and then at Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan behind him, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile wryly; such a combination seemed intentionally put together to provoke him. If they really used such a team to enter a competition, it would be pure masochism. Not to mention Ka Men, even if Po Kong took their place, defeat would be certain.


    With a silent sigh, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "Alright, what you want to do is your freedom, but as for now, don''t waste our time, I''m not in the mood to get entangled with you." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph!" With a cold snort, after being expelled, Ka Men had no face to stay any longer, turned around, and, together with Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan, walked toward the contest waiting room.


    Meanwhile, the competition in the field had already begun. In the vast space above the giant arena, six Giant Dragons were divided into two groups, three in each, facing each other across the space. At the same time, the instructor responsible for refereeing was quickly announcing the situation of each participant.


    In the limited space, six Giant Dragons engaged in team combat, which required great tacit understanding as well as strategic and tactical planning. You must know... under normal circumstances, this arena was built for one-on-one battles, similar to a boxing ring on Earth. But now, suddenly six people were thrust into it, and the change was just too big.


    According to the competition rules, no one was allowed to exceed the boundary of the field. Whoever went out of bounds would be considered as having been killed and would not be allowed to enter the field to fight again.


    The reason for such an arrangement was that they wanted to enforce a frantic slaughter within a limited range. Who was stronger and who was weaker could be determined in a short period of time. If the range was increased, the outcome would be uncertain. It''s possible that even if the battle lasted for three days and nights, a winner would not be determined.


    Finally, after all the competitors were introduced, with a roar from the referee, the competition officially commenced. As the referee''s voice thundered, the six Giant Dragons instantly scattered in all directions like blooming fireworks, all sorts of lights flashing intensely.


    The six huge dragon shadows danced gracefully in the airspace above the arena, with various attacks flying crisscross. The arena, which originally appeared vast and vacant, suddenly seemed crowded and narrow despite its ten-kilometer range.


    For Giant Dragons, a ten-kilometer range was really too small. In such an environment, defense was equivalent to a death sentence. Only an all-out offense held the possibility of a sliver of chance for victory! Therefore, both sides unleashed their full attacks, striving to take down their opponents in the shortest time and end the battle.


    The battle started quickly, but it ended even faster. After just over thirty seconds, one of the Giant Dragons was blasted down, hitting the ground unconscious, and the mid-air battle went from three-on-three to three-on-two, rendering the fight even less suspenseful.


    The six people participating in the competition, each with the strength of crystal seven or eight stars, none were weak. Now... with the loss of one member, very soon... under the pincer attack of two, the second person to fall emerged. With the appearance of the second faller, the scene turned into three-against-one. In such a scenario, there was absolutely no chance of victory, and the battle was declared over within one minute.


    Cruel, intense, this was Xin Yun''s description of the battle. In fact... not only this battle, but every subsequent battle would be just the same. Only the most ruthless, the most intense team, could possibly secure the rights to advance in the end!


    The battle ended quickly, the injured were swiftly removed from the field for treatment, and at the same time, the six Giant Dragons for the second round of competition flew out from the entrances on both sides of the stands. Looking closely, Speedy Slash, Ke Zhan, and Ka Men were among one of the teams.


    As the three of them entered the arena, the instructor loudly announced, "The members of the red team participating in the competition are Gold six-star Speedy Slash, Gold six-star Ke Zhan, and Crystal three-star Ka Men. The members of the blue team, all have the strength of Crystal eight stars, they are..."


    Faced with such a huge discrepancy, the audience under the arena immediately exclaimed in shock. Gold six-star contenders actually wanted to join the competition, and there were two of them in one team. Isn''t that too exaggerated? Is there any way they can win?


    It wasn''t just everyone else, even Xin Yun frowned. Although Ka Men did have some strength, even if he was stronger, he could at most ensure his own survival, but he couldn''t defend Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan from anything. Once these two guys were eliminated, even if Ka Men had the ability to turn the tides, defeat was still an inevitable outcome.


    Following the introduction, as the referee gave the signal, the battle resumed, and Speedy Slash was the first to act. Under his command, Wind Dragon Qingqing flickered, disappearing from everyone''s sight in an instant. When it reappeared, it was beside one of the opponent''s members. With hands crossing and swinging, two golden Wind Blades were savagely slashed toward the opponent¡ªtruly living up to the name Speedy Slash!

 Chapter 573 - 573: Chapters 411-413: Unstoppable Momentum_2

    Meanwhile, Ke Zhan was not to be outdone; under his command, the frog-dragon swiftly backed away as its body surface rapidly expanded to reveal numerous pitch-black holes, each the size of a bowl. Smoke billowed from these holes, which resembled the erupting vents of living volcanoes.


    Upon closer inspection of the frog-dragon''s back, which was turned towards the sky, three rows of six smoky cavities could be seen. These cavities weren''t present originally but had quickly opened since the start of the match, much like eighteen enlarged pores... S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anyone, even a fool, might guess at this sight that this fellow was surely gearing up for some powerful move, and no one would give him enough time to do so... Thus, the two opponents on the opposite side rushed over, trying to interrupt Ke Zhan''s power accumulation.


    In the face of the two opponents charging madly at him, Ka Men finally made his move. With a wave of his right hand, countless black and white feathers streamed together into a flood, covering the sky and shooting towards the opposition.


    The Winged King, Ka Men, indeed possessed great strength. The Feather Arrows he shot, mingling black and white, once they hit the target, the forces of light and darkness would instantly blend together and then explode with devastating force, producing damage far exceeding his own strength. Although he only had the power of the Crystal rank, he could unleash destruction close to that of the Amethyst rank.


    If brute strength were all there was to it, it might not have been so remarkable, but the problem was the sheer number of these Feather Arrows and their density. With a barrage sweeping across, they left no room for the opponents to dodge.


    With the flurry of Feather Arrows from Ka Men holding off the opponents, Ke Zhan gathered energy at full speed. Once the accumulation was complete, the frog-dragon could launch an attack that covered the entire field in a very short time, like a Katyusha Rocket Launcher, employing the overwhelming destructive power of the Fire Series. Even if the enemy''s strength far exceeded their own, they were bound to suffer severe damage! Everything seemed to be moving towards victory...


    "Humph!" Just as Ke Zhan and his team thought they had the victory in the bag, a cold snort suddenly resonated from the side of the arena, emanating from the individual who was entangled by Speedy Slash.


    With unmatched speed, Speedy Slash successfully engaged and distracted his opponent by constantly revolving and attacking, leaving the adversary no capacity to attend to other matters. This was Speedy Slash''s mission.


    In fact, the strategy of Ke Zhan''s trio was rather straightforward: first, Speedy Slash would engage one opponent, then Ke Zhan would accumulate energy, while Ka Men would temporarily hold off the attacks of the two remaining opponents. Once Ke Zhan completed his energy accumulation, the scales of victory would tip in an instant!


    At the start, the opponent did not realize anything was amiss with Speedy Slash''s entanglement. However, soon... when Ke Zhan''s group''s strategic intent was fully discerned, the battle officially kicked off.


    Following the cold snort, in response to Speedy Slash''s rapid circling, the Giant Dragon reared its head and gave a fierce roar. In the next moment... amid a thunderous roar, a blaze of light flashed, like a thunderbolt striking, and a vicious shockwave spread ruthlessly from the Giant Dragon as its center.


    Facing such an undefendable assault, Speedy Slash had no way to dodge. Under Speedy Slash''s control, the Wind Dragon pulled its limbs in, shielding its chest, and used all its strength to withstand the energy''s impact. Though the shock was unleashed by an eight-star Crystal rank master, it wasn''t particularly intense since it was done in full defense; it simply left no room to evade but didn''t cause great damage to Speedy Slash. Once the wave had passed, Speedy Slash would be able to recover.


    Unfortunately, reality is always faster than imagination. While the shockwave was ravaging the Wind Dragon''s body, the enemy, under their command, slowly turned the head of the fiery Giant Dragon. Its maw opened and a laser-like beam of fiery red light shot out, piercing through the Wind Dragon''s body with unstoppable force in an instant!


    After piercing through the Wind Dragon, the event was far from over. The fiery, laser-like beam continued to fly, crossing a thousand meters in the blink of an eye, and accurately hit the frog-dragon''s back, effortlessly penetrating through it before crashing heavily to the ground.


    "Boom!" In the midst of a violent roaring sound, the red beam of light smashed into the ground, flinging debris everywhere, its magnitude indescribable.


    "What! This..." Faced with this scene, Ka Men was completely stunned, unable to believe his eyes. The opponent had only attacked once, but with just a single assault, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan were instantly taken out of the match. Was it a coincidence? Or was it calculated?


    "Clap clap clap..." Around the arena, after a moment of silence, finally... applause started sparsely and then grew to a dense ovation. In the end, the surrounding stands erupted with a tsunami of fervent claps; the spectacle was truly too thrilling.


    Coincidence? There can''t be so many coincidences in this world. No... this was definitely the result of calculation. From that single strike, the enemy had clearly figured out Speedy Slash''s movement pattern and trajectory, accurately predicting Speedy Slash''s next direction and exact position, before unleashing an instantaneous energy blast!


    An energy blast alone would, at most, only temporarily immobilize Speedy Slash and not be enough to defeat the opponent. However, the enemy had clearly prepared a Dragon Play in advance. While immobilizing Speedy Slash, they sprayed a blast towards him at the first opportunity, taking him out of the match in an instant.

 Chapter 574 - 574: Chapters 411-413: Unstoppable Momentum_3

    If it were just that alone, everyone wouldn''t have been so amazed, but what was really astonishing was that this guy calculated too precisely, successfully using Speedy Slash''s body to block Ke Zhan and Ka Men''s line of sight. As the Dragon Breath penetrated Speedy Slash''s body, Ke Zhan''s defeat was already inevitable.


    Dragon Breath is considered to be as fast as light, and unless you dodge at the moment just before it''s fired, it''s impossible to avoid. With Speedy Slash''s body blocking the view, neither Ka Men nor Ke Zhan could see each other''s movements. By the time they saw what was happening, it was already a split-second dual demise...


    Amidst tsunami-like cheers and applause, the three masters on the opposite side chose not to continue their attack but instead arranged themselves into a fan shape, cornering Ka Men. By now, there was no suspense left, Ka Men''s side was bound to lose, the only question was whether the other side would suffer any losses.


    It was certain that if Ka Men really went all out, there was still a chance he could take down one of the opposing members, but it was meaningless now. No matter what, they had already lost, even if he were to defeat all three opponents, they would still be out of the competition.


    Such a battle was not only cruel and fierce, but in fact... it was a test of strength. No accidents were allowed for any of the three competitors, as a single elimination would lead to direct disqualification from the contest.


    As is well-known, the next major round of the competition was scheduled for the afternoon, and in such a short period of time, the eliminated members wouldn''t be able to recover in time to participate in the following matches. Thus, their team would be incomplete, and they would naturally be disqualified from the upcoming battles.


    Therefore, even though only Ka Men was left on the other side, the three opponents were still cautious. If possible, they would have preferred Ka Men to admit defeat. Otherwise, should Ka Men erupt and take one of them out, even if they won, they would face elimination.


    Facing the encirclement of the three, Ka Men''s body shook violently, not out of fear but out of hatred. He could never have imagined ending up like this¡ªit was a crushing blow.


    Originally, Ka Men aimed to target Xin Yun''s team in the competition. Only by personally eliminating them could he relieve the frustration in his heart, but now, before even encountering Xin Yun''s trio, he was already facing early disqualification.


    Although the match wasn''t over yet, with Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan eliminated, their squad was already out of the running. Even if he managed to defeat the three opponents before him, they would still have no chance in the next matches. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it were a one-on-one fight, Ka Men was confident that he would not fear any opponent, even if he faced Yi Luo Xiang again, he had the confidence to hold his ground. But now, he no longer had any teammates. Since his teammates had been eliminated, no matter how fierce he was, it was futile.


    You might not fear a god-like opponent but dread pig-like teammates. Although Ka Men had never heard this saying, he now profoundly understood its true meaning.


    The primary reason Po Kong didn''t participate in the competition lay right here; he could maintain his own strength but couldn''t ensure the strength of his teammates. Even if he single-handedly defeated all three opponents, he would still be disqualified if his teammates were beaten¡ªso, faced with a battle destined for defeat, Po Kong saw no need to participate. He saw things too clearly.


    The Academy Challenge wasn''t just about offense or defense and couldn''t be summarized by strategy and teamwork alone. In fact... the competition sought to select the strongest team! The one to ultimately stand at the summit would be the one with no fluke victories. They had to be exceptionally strong in every aspect.


    If it had been Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying in front of him, even in the face of such a situation, Ka Men wouldn''t have backed down. As long as he took down one of them, he could disqualify them from the next round. For this... he wouldn''t hesitate to risk his life!


    Unfortunately, the ones standing before him now weren''t Xin Yun''s team, so continuing to fight was utterly meaningless. Painfully watching the three opponents before him, Ka Men never imagined that his journey for revenge would be brutally destroyed right as it began.


    Taking a deep breath, Ka Men said not a word, piloted the Winged Dragon, and flew straight out of the arena to the waiting area. The moment Ka Men landed in the waiting area, he saw Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying standing expressionlessly by the exit, chatting leisurely as if they hadn''t noticed his arrival, not even sparing him a glance from the corner of their eyes.


    Finally, Xin Yun and the others noticed the arrival of Ka Men and his teammates. After a brief glance, they whispered to Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying before hurrying towards the entrance.


    Under the watchful gaze of Ka Men, Speedy Slash, and Ke Zhan, Xin Yun''s trio reached the exit and... Brandishing their summons, all three called forth their Giant Dragons, soared into the air, and darted toward the arena''s skies.


    "Roar!" Amidst the melodious dragon cries, Xin Yun took the lead, with Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying flanking him on either side. With a turn mid-air, they hovered, silently waiting.

 Chapter 575 - 575: Chapters 411-413 Momentum Like a Broken Bamboo_4

    Meanwhile, three giant dragons rose on the opposite side of the field, two blue and one green. Judging by their colors, they appeared to be two Water Series and one Earth Series dragons. The whole team was following a strategy focused on robust defense.


    Once both sides were in position, the instructor announced loudly, "The team on the red side is the Glory Team, entirely composed of Crystal Ten Star Martial Artists. The members are..."


    "Wow!" Upon hearing the instructor''s words, the audience erupted in amazement. A team completely formed of Ten Star members was unprecedented in today''s three matches, and the six teams that had competed, prompting everyone to marvel at the sight!


    Soon after the introduction of the red team members, the instructor shifted his tone and continued towards Xin Yun and his two teammates, "Next, let''s get to know the blue team members, who are led by the captain¡ªCrystal Five Star Xin Yun, and two Crystal One Star teammates¡ªYi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying!"


    "Hiss..." The audience started buzzing with discussion. Even though everyone was at the Crystal grade, the gap seemed too vast. Xin Yun might hold his own, but Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were a whole nine stars, almost an entire grade, behind their opponents. How could this be a fair match?


    "All right, attention to both teams, we are now entering the preparation stage, countdown from ten seconds. As soon as the countdown ends, the match will commence, 10¡­9¡­8¡­"


    Following the referee''s voice, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying exchanged smiles. The next moment... a ripple spread through the air, and Yi Luo Xiang, along with her commanded Flash Butterfly, vanished mysteriously into thin air. At the same time, under Yan Qingying''s control, the Phantom Spider also began to fade until it became almost ethereal. When the ten-second countdown ended, Xin Yun alone stood proudly in the arena, bravely facing the three Crystal Ten Star masters on the opposite side.


    Finally, the countdown came to an end, and the match was underway in an instant. The first to act were the two blue dragons. Opening their jaws wide, countless whirling ice blades filled the sky and hurtled towards Xin Yun''s direction. At the same time, the green Earth Dragon swiftly moved forward, positioning itself in front of the two ice dragons, ready to intercept any attacks from Xin Yun!


    In the face of this scene, Xin Yun smiled lazily. Confronted with the onslaught of a million ice blades, he yawned, finding the attack hardly stimulating. But, since he was on the field, he had to defeat his opponents before he could leave, no matter how uninterested he was.


    A yawn barely finished, the swarming ice blades had already reached Xin Yun. In that split second, a glint shone from Xin Yun''s eyes, and Yinglong suddenly opened his usually narrowed eyes. With a flick of its tail, Yinglong sprang into action!


    There was no evasive maneuver, nor were there any flashy combat skills. In a flash... with a single flap of Yinglong''s wings, he completely ignored the surrounding spiraling ice blades, surged upstream, and darted towards the three adversaries like a bolt of lightning.


    All spectators were stunned by this display. Under everyone''s gaze, Yinglong braced against the icy torrent, ascending adversarially, and in a moment, reached the blocking Earth Dragon!


    "Dragon battles in the wild! When dragons are spotted in the fields, flying dragons rule the sky!" In just an instant, Yinglong''s palms flew, striking three continuous blows to the chest, abdomen, and finally with a heavy hit to the chin of the Earth Dragon. Simultaneously, Yinglong spiraled upwards, bypassing the Earth Dragon, and with an air of supremacy, descended upon the two ice dragons behind it.


    From a high vantage point, accompanied by the powerful pressure of a flying dragon in the sky, Xin Yun did not pause, first executing Twin Dragons Fetch Water, followed by an offense-defense maneuver. His palms struck rapidly against the waists of the two ice dragons. His body spun wildly, and he finished with the technique Divine Dragon''s Tail Swing!


    The robust tail of Yinglong whipped out like a lash, striking hard against the two ice dragons. Meanwhile, Yinglong spun with the momentum, making an aerial turn, and rushed straight toward the exit.


    Behind Xin Yun, the three opponents remained suspended in the air, motionless for what seemed like ages. Finally... just as Xin Yun was about to leave the martial arts field, three loud explosions almost simultaneously erupted.


    "Bang! Bang! Boom¡­" In the midst of the thunderous noise, the three Giant Dragons seemed as if they were packed with explosives, detonating in an instant. At that point, the outcome of the match was clear beyond doubt.


    The match was over, but the surrounding stands were dead silent, everyone was staring wide-eyed at the explosion on the field, completely confused about what had just happened. How could this be!


    At the start, the two Ice Dragons managed to launch an attack, but from the moment Xin Yun initiated his assault, everything changed. The three guys looked like dummies, standing there dumbfounded, not fighting back or talking back. This...


    Could it be that Xin Yun moved too fast for them to dodge? No, no, no¡­ Everyone was a Crystal-tier Martial Artist, and even in terms of rank, the opponents had a significant advantage. No matter how incompetent, it''s not possible for them not to have a chance to fight back, right?


    In fact, although it seemed like Xin Yun alone had ended the fight, in reality, it was the result of teamwork. To be able to demolish the opponents so effortlessly and overwhelmingly, the credit needed to be shared among three people.


    First, we should mention the three major battle skills of Yi Luo Xiang. Although Yi Luo Xiang was hidden in the Dimensional Space, it didn''t delay her from casting her spells ¨C Soul Impact, Soul Lash, and Soul Severing. These three abilities were unleashed consecutively on the three opponents, which was the reason they were unable to fight back. At the moment Xin Yun attacked, they were actually in a state of paralysis.


    Next, let''s talk about Yan Qingying. Although on the surface, it seemed like Yan Qingying''s newly mastered Fear Ripple didn''t do much, in reality, it was a battle skill of Defying Heaven Level!


    Under the influence of Fear Ripple, one enters a state of fear. In this state, although one''s strength isn''t affected, the mind is greatly disturbed, especially those abilities based on spirit and soul, which are significantly weakened.


    If it were only the Fear Ripple, the impact on the opponents might not be significant ¨C they might just be too terrified to perform at their full potential. However, combined with Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Series Ability, that''s just too abnormal. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It is well-known that people in a state of fear tend to become weak and can, at best, perform at fifty to sixty percent of their capacity. If at that moment, they were to be hit with a Soul Energy attack, they might be scared to death.


    While the Fear Ripple alone can''t reduce strength, it can weaken performance, which indirectly cuts down the opponent''s strength. On this basis, if combined with a Soul Series attack, the power of the Soul Series attack doubles!


    To give an example, let''s say someone getting scared stiff by a horror movie is already in a state of fear. If suddenly a real ghost appears behind them and launches a soul attack, basically, if they don''t die, they''re likely to be scared soulless.


    Yan Qingying''s one Fear Ripple, together with Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Impact, Soul Lash, and Soul Severing, combined with Xin Yun''s ferocious and peerless Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, resulted in today''s victory. The three Crystal Ten Stars Martial Artists didn''t even have a chance to fight back and were directly blasted into smithereens.


    Watching Xin Yun and his teammates appear one after another at the entrance, Ka Men was dumbfounded, his mouth agape. Behind him, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan were equally astounded. What¡­ what on earth had happened? (To be continued, for the subsequent events, please log on to www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 576 - 414-416: Po Kong Joins the Team

    Among all the people present, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan probably knew Xin Yun and his two companions the best. No one understood Xin Yun better than these two, especially in terms of his abilities, characteristics, and tactical type¡ªthey grasped it all thoroughly. However, at this moment, they had become the ones who understood him the least.


    In their minds, Xin Yun was a master of skill, a classic example of the technically adept outperforming the strong. His micro control in the details was so divine that he often turned decay into magic, achieving feats close to miracles.


    But today''s battle completely overturned their understanding of Xin Yun. There was no playing with skill; he just charged forward aggressively and blasted his opponent away with brute force attacks. It seemed so primal that only someone with muscles for brains could pull off such a feat, yet everything that happened today was orchestrated by Xin Yun himself.


    What they found most unbelievable was that Xin Yun, with his Crystal Five Stars strength, faced an opponent of Crystal Ten Stars strength, one of whom was the defensively renowned Earth Series Giant Dragon. Even so, Xin Yun needed only three palms to completely obliterate his opponent. What kind of attack was this? Even the famously destructive Fire Series couldn''t be this violent!


    No one understood this match, not just the ordinary audience but even Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan were completely baffled. Yet, the victory was indisputable and beyond any doubt.


    Dumbfounded, they watched as Xin Yun and his two companions'' figures receded into the distance. If before... they could discern his nearly miraculous control from every move he made, then by today, they had completely lost track, unable to fathom how Xin Yun did it. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Standing there with their mouths agape, they both knew by now that there could only be two possibilities for this situation: either Xin Yun had regressed, and it wasn''t that they couldn''t understand, but rather there was nothing to understand, or the other possibility was that Xin Yun was progressing too quickly, widening the gap so much that they couldn''t even reach him in their imaginations.


    Though they were reluctant to admit it, both Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan were acutely aware that Xin Yun regressing was impossible. If someone who had regressed could take out three Crystal Ten Stars experts in one second, then how on earth could they, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan, who thought they could see everything, be instantly killed by someone with the strength of Crystal Eight Stars?


    Facing this reality, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan felt a chill in their hearts. Originally... after becoming the overall seats of the Third-year Phase, they thought they were quite outstanding and could regard Xin Yun as an equal. Only at this moment did they suddenly realize that what they had mastered was taught by Xin Yun. While they were improving, how could Xin Yun possibly have stopped moving forward? In fact... after so long, Xin Yun had already reached heights they could not even imagine.


    Disregarding what Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan thought, on the other hand... as soon as Xin Yun and his companions finished their match, they left the arena without any intention to stay and watch, not out of arrogance but confidence. If they struggled so much in the academy competition, there would be no point in embarrassing themselves at the World Academy Challenge.


    The Sky-opening Sect had just been established, and many things were not yet in order. Therefore... the three quickly returned to Pot-in-the-Sky and started busying themselves with work. Combining everything with contributions to the sect was an extremely complicated matter, creating many troubles out of thin air, especially at the beginning, as many things were uncertain and disputes were frequent. There had to be someone authoritative to make decisions on the spot.


    After being busy for a few hours and having lunch, Xin Yun and his two companions had to rush back to the academy for the afternoon matches¡ªthey couldn''t be absent as Xin Yun was determined to win the crystal fruits!


    Passing through the golden bridge formed by the Tai Chi Diagram, Xin Yun and his companions returned to Mountain Sea Academy. With less than half an hour left before the afternoon matches, they rushed to the announcement board upon arriving at the academy to check the grouping for the afternoon''s matches.


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the announcement board. Looking over, they saw the board crowded with people. From a distance, they could see the teams that had successfully advanced written at the bottom of the board, their afternoon opponents listed, and the times for the matches.


    However, Xin Yun was surprised to see a new rule spelled out in crimson letters at the top of the board. A new requirement had emerged from the World Academy Challenge: to better reflect the standard of the academies and to make the competition more intense and entertaining, a new rule had been added to this year''s World Academy Challenge.


    If it had been any previous competition, with only three people to a team, once any one person was defeated, the entire team would immediately lose the qualification to continue competing. Lacking one person, they could not participate in the subsequent matches¡ªit''s not like they could have two against three, right?


    Thus, in previous contests across the various realms, strong teams often faced off early and both would have to drop out due to incomplete rosters. Consequently, fairness and impartiality were not fully realized. In response to this, a new chapter has been added to the rules of this year''s competition.

 Chapter 577 - 414-416 Po Kong Joins the Team_2

    The new regulations stipulate that each team is still only allowed three members to participate in the competition, but in addition to this, it is both permitted and required to have two substitutes. Once the main members are defeated, substitute members can replace them in the following matches.


    For example, if two very strong teams meet early and have a fierce battle, one team defeats the other, but both sides suffer casualties. One side is entirely wiped out, while the other has two members beaten. In the past, regardless of who won or lost, all would be eliminated. Such a scenario could lead to the real strong teams being eliminated due to luck and not make it to the end.


    With the current new regulation, however, everything is different. As long as one main team member remains in good condition, the two substitutes can be activated and the competition can continue. This greatly enhances the fairness of the competition, allowing the real strong teams a better chance to prevail in the end, with the element of luck significantly reduced.


    However, these so-called substitutes cannot be chosen at random. According to the tournament''s rules, each member must be assigned a number from one to five. Number one is the team leader, two and three are the main team members, and four and five are the substitutes. Unless the main team members are defeated and unable to continue, in all other matches, aside from the team leader, there must be a rotation once.


    For instance, if team members 123 play in the first match, then players 145 must play in the second match. The next match would be 123 again, followed by 145.


    Translating this to Xin Yun''s team, if the first match features Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying, then in the second match Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying must rest. It will be Xin Yun leading the other two substitutes into battle. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This rule is designed for greater fairness and impartiality. The World Academy tournament is about more than just strength; it''s about the educational level of the academies. The focus is on the institution, not the individual or the team.


    With the substitute rule in place, an academy must have more than five top members, which is not an easy requirement. It''s not difficult to find experts, but top experts are few and far between. Gathering five, especially those with strength below the crystal class and who have been in the academy for more than ten years, is very challenging.


    Looking at the new substitute rule, Xin Yun called Ming Xuan through the Tai Chi Diagram without hesitation. If only three people were to participate, Ming Xuan would not be able to join. But as a substitute, it is obvious that Ming Xuan becomes an indispensable part. In his last life, this guy was the third among the Nine Great Experts!


    However, just having Ming Xuan seemed insufficient; they were short one substitute, which was somewhat problematic. Although they could pick anyone at random, Xin Yun knew the importance of the competition and that no chances could be taken. After all... if they were ultimately to win the championship, every member of the team would go down in history. Choosing a member carelessly would be too irresponsible to every member of the team.


    Not to mention others, just take Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying as examples. With their exceptional talent, how could they consent to team up with a terribly mediocre person? If they were to do that, it would become an indelible blemish in the legend of their lives.


    Stroking his chin lightly, Xin Yun quickly pondered... who to choose!


    Within the Head of the Institute''s training room, Po Kong leaned back in his chair, gazing out at the green plains through the window, his eyes showing a desolate expression. His firm lips were tightly sealed, and his gaze was full of defiance.


    The World Academy Challenge Tournament is of such importance that it is no less prestigious than the Olympics on Earth. As a Martial Artist, it is the highest temple of honor in one''s youth. No one can remain indifferent.


    The World Academy Challenge Tournament is not the topmost competition. Winning the championship doesn''t mean you''re the strongest. Above this level, there is the World Combat Dragon Competition, which is the pinnacle on a global scale. At that event, there are no restrictions on strength; even Martial Artists with Ten Stars of diamond rank can participate.


    It can be said that the World Academy Challenge determins the highest experts of the young generation, while the World Combat Dragon competition crowns the world''s number one Martial Artist, without any prefixes before "world''s number one."


    Everyone aspires to be the world''s number one, but for Po Kong, it''s far too early. No world''s number one has ever come from anyone below the diamond Ten Stars rank. It can be said that reaching Ten Stars diamond rank is the basic condition for becoming the world''s number one. To date, there has never been an exception.


    It can be said that before reaching the diamond Ten Stars, the World Academy Challenge is the highest goal that everyone can pursue, its status on par with, or even more prestigious than, the World Combat Dragon competition.


    Perhaps some do not understand why this is. It''s quite simple. Many people can participate in the World Combat Dragon competition due to the strength restriction being below the crystal class, the Gold class can participate, and they aren''t much weaker.


    Furthermore, each academy sends their most elite teams, which are cradles of genius. To say nothing else, in the last era, eight out of the future Nine Great Experts emerged from this tournament. Only one wasn''t there, and that was Ming Xuan. At that time in the last life, Ming Xuan''s strength was still weak, not qualifying to participate.

 Chapter 578 - 578: Chapters 414-416 Po Kong Joins the Team_3

    In the previous life, during this realm''s Academy Challenge, the team captain was Po Kong, with two fixed members being Yi Luo Xiang and Ka Men. Yan Qingying also participated in the competition, but the Yan Qingying of that life was not from Mountain Sea Academy. As for substitutes, Xin Yun couldn''t remember clearly, it seemed like there was no such rule for substitutes in her memory.


    Staring out at the lush plains outside the window, for a long time... Po Kong finally let out a sigh. To be honest, he really wanted to compete in this World Academy Challenge, he was crazily eager. For a Martial Artist, not being able to take part in the World Academy Challenge was just like an athlete on Earth never having been able to participate in the Olympics, a truly regrettable matter.


    The World Academy Challenge took place every thirty years, and if this opportunity was missed, by the next event, even if Po Kong didn''t reach the Diamond Ten Stars, he definitely wouldn''t remain at the crystal stage either. Thirty years later, Po Kong would no longer be at the Mountain Sea Academy and would, therefore, lose the qualification to compete. So, to say... missing this one meant missing it forever. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His fists clenched tightly, Po Kong really couldn''t reconcile with it, couldn''t accept it, even in death. Speaking of strength, he was confident that he was no weaker than anyone else in the academy, even if he faced Xin Yun, he believed that he had a greater than fifty percent chance of winning. Yet, even so, he couldn''t participate in the competition.


    The reason? The reason was simple: no teammates... Initially, Ming Xuan, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying would have been the best choices for teammates, but now, these three were all followers of Xin Yun. Although no one said it out loud, through investigation, Po Kong knew their relationship was definitely more solid than mere followers.


    Followers might betray, just like Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan did, but the relationship between those four was beyond what ordinary people could imagine. It was like kinship yet surpassed it, a kind of life-and-death understanding that outsiders couldn''t get in between.


    Having missed out on those four, while other members of the academy were strong, they couldn''t be considered suitable. If any one of them was defeated, the match would end there. Facing an inevitable defeat, Po Kong had no interest in participating.


    Gripping his fist tightly, Po Kong couldn''t help but recall Xin Yun''s words, "Fear not the god-like opponents, but the pig-like teammates." Indeed... this competition was certainly going to be won by that guy, for no other reason than... they were the strongest and also the most balanced! Any one of them was enough to turn Po Kong pale with fear.


    "Hehehehe..." Slumping against the back of his chair, Po Kong laughed sorrowfully. Since birth, he had always had whatever he wanted, both wind and rain at his beck and call. Even after entering the academy, he had always had smooth sailing, believing there was nothing he couldn''t obtain, a real wish come true.


    But now, for the first time, he realized that while he could obtain many things unimaginable to others with power and money, some things simply could not be acquired through power and money.


    Missing this World Academy Challenge was an unimaginable blow to Po Kong, and it could be said... missing this chance meant Po Kong''s life was never going to be perfect again. Even if he became number one in the world in the future, this regret would ultimately be irremediable.


    Although born into the first family, as a Martial Artist, these were not what Po Kong valued. If possible, he would rather give up the backing of his family, just for the chance to compete in the World Academy Challenge, for the opportunity to become the most outstanding young fighter of his generation!


    After earning the honor of the best young fighter, then obtaining the title of the world''s number one, such was the life Po Kong longed for. If possible, he was willing to give his all for it!


    Maybe some wouldn''t understand, but at the core, Po Kong was more of a Martial Artist than anything else. The family background was just another part of his identity. To Po Kong, the Martial Path was everything.


    Unfortunately, Po Kong knew his own situation well, no matter how much he yearned for it, this opportunity was destined to be missed. Even if Xin Yun and others didn''t participate, even if he successfully represented the academy in battle, in the World Academy Challenge, he was still doomed to fail. Without suitable teammates, he could only lose, not win! In despair, tears began to glisten in Po Kong''s eyes.


    "Knock, knock, knock..." Just as he was engulfed in sadness, the front door was suddenly knocked on. Hearing the knocking, Po Kong was startled at first but then swiftly stood up, quickly wiping the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand, erasing all the tears that had accumulated. As a man, Po Kong had always believed in shedding blood, not tears.


    "Come in!" After wiping away his tears, Po Kong straightened up and called out loudly.


    Following Po Kong''s voice, the heavy door was pushed open, and Po Kong''s personal maid cautiously peeked her head in, softly saying, "Young Master, there are a few people outside looking for you."


    Hearing the maid''s words, Po Kong frowned and said sternly, "Haven''t I told you? I meet no one during my training, how could you... Could you have forgotten my words?"


    Seeing Po Kong''s displeasure, the maid replied anxiously, "No... that''s not it. These people, you had instructed us that should they come looking for you, we must immediately inform you."


    "Hmm?" Hearing the maid''s response, Po Kong was first taken aback but then his eyes suddenly lit up. He had indeed given such an order, but that order targeted was!

 Chapter 579 - 414-416: Po Kong Joins the Team_4

    As he pondered, Po Kong''s eyes suddenly lit up, and with a sweep of his large hand, he exclaimed loudly, "So it''s him, eh? Then why are you still hesitating? Hurry up and bring them in."


    Hearing Po Kong''s words, the girl quickly nodded, hurried out, and soon... the heavy door was pushed open, followed by... several figures of varying sizes striding in.


    Standing proudly beside the wooden chair, Po Kong rested his right hand lightly on the chair and calmly watched Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan step inside, speaking evenly, "The competition has already started this afternoon, hasn''t it? What brings you all here?"


    In response to Po Kong''s inquiry, Xin Yun laughed heartily, halted his steps, and looked at Po Kong, "Don''t you know? The organizing committee for this competition has put in place a substitution rule, requiring each team to have two reserves."


    "Hiss..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong sharply inhaled a breath of cold air, his eyes quickly narrowing. Although he tried to appear unconcerned, such a shock was hard to bear.


    The greater the anticipation, the more impetuous one becomes; this was an unerring truth. Po Kong was no fool; from Xin Yun''s words and demeanor, he could guess many things, he simply couldn''t bring himself to believe it.


    Taking a restless breath, Po Kong cautiously asked, "What do you mean?"


    Facing Po Kong''s cautious question, Xin Yun frustratingly scratched his scalp and said with a wry smile, "I know this might be a bit offensive, but I have no other choice. I''ve searched the entire academy, and only you are qualified, so I would like to invite you to be the second reserve!"


    As he said this, Xin Yun suddenly stretched out his hand and continued before Po Kong could respond, "I know this is highly offensive, and it''s definitely not fair to you. If it were possible, I would rather let you take over as the team captain, but the problem now is that the first round of the competition has already ended, and the main team members cannot be changed. Therefore, no matter the specifics, I can only invite you to become the second reserve."


    "Thump, thump, thump, thump..." As he listened to Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong''s heart pounded violently at a rate of a hundred and forty-five beats per minute, hardly daring to believe that just when he was most desperate, an unexpected new opportunity had emerged!


    Taking a deep breath, Po Kong said shakily, "First tell me about the reserve situation. If it''s just to sit by and watch, then even if I really want to, I''m afraid I''ll have to decline."


    "Huh?" Hearing Po Kong''s words and seeing his involuntary reaction, Xin Yun was momentarily taken aback. As he was puzzling over it, Yi Luo Xiang''s voice rang out in his mind, "Ha ha... I thought he didn''t care, but now it seems this guy is so eager to participate he''s about to go insane. Don''t worry, he will definitely not refuse."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun suddenly came to a realization. In fact... before coming here, Xin Yun was also very anxious. Who is Po Kong? He''s the Head of the Mountain Sea Academy. Asking someone of such high standing to be a reserve truly takes courage!


    During his reflection, Xin Yun slightly relaxed. He understood the meaning behind Po Kong''s words; if being a reserve meant merely watching from the sidelines, even if they ultimately won the championship, he definitely wouldn''t participate. This was a matter of pride that Po Kong would not allow. Fortunately... this competition was clearly not the case.


    Looking calmly at Po Kong, Xin Yun thoroughly explained the rules for reserves. The so-called ''reserve'' was in fact no different from a main team member, being essentially one of the main forces. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Put it this way, whoever goes on the field is the main force; the one replaced, for the time being, becomes the reserve. The roles of main force and reserve continuously change among everyone, except the team captain.


    It''s worth mentioning that the captain cannot afford to lose, as a loss would disqualify the entire team from continuing to fight. Therefore... while defeating the opponents, everyone must ensure the captain is not defeated, otherwise, even if all the opponents are subdued, their own qualification to continue battling would be lost.


    Up to this point, the captain could no longer be replaced, and even if it was possible, Po Kong wouldn''t foolishly make the switch. Aside from Xin Yun, no one could command the respect of Yi Luo, Qingying, and Ming Xuan. It''s fair to say... even Xin Yun didn''t earn everyone''s respect just by his own strength, but through the absolute prestige he had built up over time using various factors! This was something Po Kong didn''t even need to consider.


    After listening to Xin Yun''s detailed explanation, Po Kong was ecstatic, his blood boiling with excitement, wishing he could rush to the window and roar into the sky for an hour, as nothing else could express the thrill and joy in his heart.


    One team captain, four members, that is the true structure. Aside from the captain, everyone else is treated equally, with no distinction between main or reserve. If one must differentiate, aside from the captain, every person is both the main force and the reserve. The issue that Po Kong was originally worried about simply didn''t exist.


    Taking a deep breath, Po Kong opened his mouth, ready to readily agree when he suddenly paused, gazing deeply at Xin Yun, "This... may I ask why me? Why did you choose me?"


    Upon hearing Po Kong''s question, Xin Yun was initially startled, then burst into loud laughter, shaking his head as he said, "Your question is just too bizarre..."


    Watching Xin Yun laughing, Po Kong was utterly puzzled. Although he faintly guessed a reason, he wasn''t about to indulge in such vanity. Otherwise, if that wasn''t the case, it would be utterly embarrassing.

 Chapter 580 - 580: Chapters 414-416 Po Kong Joins the Team_5

    Seeing that Po Kong remained unmoved, Xin Yun finally stopped laughing and looked at him seriously, "Actually, I don''t wish it to be you either, but who else can I choose besides you!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong opened his mouth, about to speak, when Xin Yun suddenly raised his hand, stopping him, and continued, "I know what you want to say. With the four of us, we could easily fight our way through with just any additional person. We don''t need five; with just four alternating, we''ve already established an unbeatable position. But..."


    At this point, Xin Yun''s expression became unprecedentedly serious, and he earnestly said to Po Kong, "A fierce tiger will not associate with Zhu Lang. A fierce tiger only roams with other fierce tigers. No matter the situation, this will never change!"


    "Hiss..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong took a sharp breath. He had heard plenty of flattery and seen much bootlicking, but he knew this time was different.


    If, in the past, everyone valued the family standing behind him, then now, in Xin Yun''s eyes, it mattered only himself. Most importantly, Xin Yun was fully capable of contending with him as an expert of the same rank, fully entitled to say such words.


    Seeing the shocked look on Po Kong''s face, Xin Yun continued, "Inside Mountain Sea Academy, all the fierce tigers are now in this room. Missing any one of them would be imperfect; wasting anyone would be a sin. No matter what the future holds, only when we come together are we truly the Fantasy Dream Team of Mountain Sea Academy!"


    At this, Xin Yun''s face showed an excited smile as he looked around and proudly said, "I can say without modesty that such a luxurious combination has never been seen before and will not be seen again. When we gather, the whole world must make way for us!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hahahaha..." Listening to Xin Yun''s grandiose statements, Po Kong did not feel it to be boasting or irritating. Instead, an unlimited pride surged within him. He knew that each person present would inevitably become a prominent figure in the future, none of them simple. Xin Yun''s words were far from exaggeration¡ªit was, in fact, merely stating the truth.


    Xin Yun, Po Kong, Ming Xuan, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying¡ªany one of these five could be viewed as a terrifying presence. Although the students of Mountain Sea Academy may not yet fully understand the other four, Po Kong was different. He had never relaxed his investigation and knew full well their terror. Each one was an opponent giving him immense headaches, unique existences within Mountain Sea Academy.


    After laughing heartily for a while, Po Kong looked at Xin Yun appreciatively, "Alright, since you''ve put it that way, it would be a shame not to agree. I accept. But... I still have a question. You know, we are neither strangers nor truly familiar with each other. How will we coordinate once we are on the field?"


    "Coordinate?" Hearing Po Kong''s words, Xin Yun was momentarily stunned but then said proudly, "What a joke! Do we need to coordinate? The so-called matches are merely the venues for our battles!"


    "Hm?" Po Kong frowned, not understanding Xin Yun''s meaning.


    Seeing the confused look on Po Kong''s face, Xin Yun arrogantly said, "There''s no need for coordination. Once we enter the arena, it will inevitably be you, me, and Ming Xuan marching out together. Once the battle begins, we needn''t concern ourselves with one another, no matter the opposition. Each of us will pick a target. Let''s see who can defeat their opponent first. How about it... do you dare to compete?"


    "Damn!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong felt his blood boil and with a fierce slap, the wooden chair shattered into pieces. At the same time, he laughed heartily, "Such an exhilarating proposal, it would be ridiculous not to agree. Good... Let''s see who''s better. As if I would be afraid of you!"


    Seeing Po Kong agree, Xin Yun clenched his fists in ecstasy. Po Kong''s participation was extremely important to Xin Yun. It added one more assurance for the championship at the World Academy challenge.


    Don''t think that having so many talents together guarantees invincibility. In truth... The reason the Nine Great Experts are formidable lies mainly in the Diamond Ring. It''s because of that outstanding element that they have the chance to ascend the throne of Dragon King. Before that, they are far from invincible. (To be continued, if you wish to find out what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support authentic reading!)

 Chapter 581 - 581: Chapters 417-419 Golden Sword Torrent

    Although this opportunity also gave Po Kong the chance to ascend to the world''s strongest throne, let''s not forget that no matter what, the captain is Xin Yun. The more formidable his teammates are, the more fame he gains. If they truly become champions, then undoubtedly, most of the glory will fall upon Xin Yun.


    It''s safe to say that the relationship between Xin Yun and Po Kong is mutually beneficial, with Po Kong gaining the opportunity to reach the pinnacle because of Xin Yun''s invitation, and Xin Yun standing to shine even brighter from Po Kong''s addition. To become Po Kong''s captain was unimaginable in a past life.


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Alright, time is pressing, the afternoon match is about to start. If we don''t want to be disqualified for being late, we should get moving."


    "Huh?" Po Kong looked bewildered upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, asking uncertainly, "What? Do I have to play in this afternoon''s match?"


    In response to Po Kong''s question, Xin Yun nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying have already played this morning. Therefore, for the next match, I must pair up with two substitutes and so..."


    "Great¡­" Po Kong exclaimed excitedly, waving his hand and laughing, "In that case, what are we waiting for? I can hardly wait to compete with you and see who will defeat their opponent first." While speaking, Po Kong was the first to stride out, quickly heading towards the exit of the training hall.


    Ten minutes later, Xin Yun, Po Kong, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan walked proudly into the arena. For the upcoming matches, Xin Yun had no concerns; at the very least, within Mountain Sea Academy, Xin Yun''s team was invincible.


    When Xin Yun and the others arrived at the arena, the whole place was already full to the brim, making their arrival the last among the crowd.


    The reason for this wasn''t that Xin Yun was too slow or that Po Kong had delayed too much time. The main issue was that Xin Yun and his two teammates left the academy before the end of the morning match, returning to Hub in the Sky, hence they missed the news released later. Coupled with arriving late in the afternoon, they ended up as the slowest team.


    However, Xin Yun and his companions managed to find their last teammate on time and arrived at the venue on schedule, which was enough. Being a bit early or late made no difference.


    In the afternoon match, there were only forty-six teams left. The other teams either lost, or their main players were beaten so badly they couldn''t continue the following matches, or they weren''t able to find substantial substitutes and chose to forfeit. There were many reasons, which need not be stated one by one.


    The forty-six teams would fight in pairs across twenty-three matches. If these were spread across ten arenas, then the second round of matches could be settled in at most three rounds.


    Only two matches were scheduled in Xin Yun''s arena, and Xin Yun''s team was ready for the first one. As they hurried to the venue, an announcement sounded, signaling the teams of the first match to enter the waiting room to prepare for battle. The match would start in five minutes. Under the time pressure, Xin Yun and the others said nothing more and directly walked toward the waiting room.


    "What! Everyone, look, that...that''s him!" Finally, as Xin Yun and his companions moved, their presence was noticed by the audience, who all turned their heads in surprise.


    What shocked everyone most was not Xin Yun, nor the beauty of Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, but the presence of Po Kong. Who at Mountain Sea Academy wouldn''t know or recognize this well-known King of the Institute, the Head of the Institute¡ªPo Kong!


    Yes, recognize¡­ Everyone recognized him, but it was precisely because they knew him that they were all the more shocked. Po Kong''s presence here, in the small team centered around Xin Yun, made everything clear. Especially after counting the number of people in the team, no explanation was needed. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone knew that as of now, the team captain could no longer be changed. This meant that Po Kong had actually joined the Fantasy Dream Team and did so as a substitute, as a team member!


    The so-called Peak Battle Team was a name Xin Yun had chosen for the team; it had been decided even before Po Kong had joined, and now it''s probably too late to change it.


    As for the so-called Fantasy Dream Team, everyone knows it was the greatest basketball team in human history, also known as the Dream Team. Xin Yun named his team after the Dream Team with the hope that his team, too, would sweep the world!


    The mythology surrounding the Dream Team is vast. From the day Dream One Team disbanded, people claimed it was the greatest basketball team in human history, unmatched in the past and likely unmatched in the future.


    Among the many legends of the Dream Team, what Xin Yun admired most was not the record of winning by an average of over thirty points. In fact, Xin Yun considered that to be understated; if the team had really gotten serious, that margin would have terrifyingly skyrocketed to unimaginable realms.


    Perhaps some might not believe it, but facts are facts, and they do not shift for anyone''s will. Back then... in their first Olympic game, the Dream Team faced Angola, and that game became the only match in which the Dream Team gave their full effort!

 Chapter 582 - 582: Chapters 417-419 Golden Sword Torrent_2

    No, that''s not right... It shouldn''t be said that it was a game where we gave our all. At most, it was half a game, or even just a quarter of a game. Starting from the second half of the first match, all the way to winning the gold medal, the Dream Team was actually just putting on a show, playing around. For them, the game was just a queue, nothing more.


    Speaking of which, many people must want to know what exactly did the Dream Team do in that half of the game? Just how terrifying was the Dream One Team when they went all out?


    On the sidelines of the Barcelona basketball court, "USA Today" reporter David Dupree nudged his colleague and asked, "My math''s not wrong, is it? Did the USA Team just have a 46 to 1 run?" Jack stared at David with wide eyes and said, "I can''t believe you''re still keeping track." David''s record was spot on. The USA Team indeed had a 46 to 1 run, dominatingly bursting onto the world stage.


    46:1? Yes... 46:1! Everyone who understands basketball should know what this means. It means... throughout the entire process, Angola only scored one point from a free throw, while Dream One Team rampaged to 46 points, giving almost no chance for fouls to their opponents. It was true, absolute suppression! You could even say it was control!


    Keep in mind, no matter how weak Angola might be, that''s still a team representing a country, even the champion of a certain state''s basketball, like China needing to be the champion of Asia to qualify for the Olympic Games!


    Naming their team Dream Team, Xin Yun''s idea was something Earth People would probably understand. Yes... if possible, Xin Yun hoped to recreate the Dream Team''s glory in Another World. Only this time, the field would not be basketball, but real battle!


    This wasn''t a mere dream or delusion. Maybe in the past they were not quite qualified, but now, within this small Dream Team, it could be described as a gathering of stars unequaled in luxury, something that couldn''t even be imagined in dreams before.


    The number one in the world in his previous life, Po Kong, number three, Ming Xuan, number six, Yi Luo Xiang, number seven, Yan Qingying, plus Xin Yun, a reincarnated being capable of contending with, and even slaying, Po Kong, such a team truly deserves the title of Fantasy Dream Team!


    Under the incredulous gaze of everyone, Xin Yun and his four companions entered the waiting room one by one. Behind them, the heavy doors of the waiting room closed with a resounding thud, and the entire area fell deathly silent for a moment.


    Inside the waiting room, Xin Yun sat lazily on the sofa, smiling as he looked at Po Kong and Ming Xuan and said, "Alright, the next match is up to us three. During the preparation phase, let''s each choose a target and then see who can take down their opponent first."


    No sooner had his words fallen when Yi Luo Xiang laughed and said, "However, while we compete, let''s remember we''re all on the same team. It''s okay not to help each other, but we absolutely must not obstruct or even attack one another. Use your full strength against the opposition, but let''s spare our teammates."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Po Kong proudly chuckled, "Hmm, I know you are worried I would do such a thing, but in fact, I fully agree with you. Because I''m also concerned others might do so, hahaha..."


    Hearing Po Kong''s words, Xin Yun and Ming Xuan each gave a start, then burst into laughter. Indeed... either Xin Yun or Ming Xuan had the ability to obstruct Po Kong, and if they made up their minds to do so, even someone as formidable as Po Kong would likely lose to Xin Yun and Ming Xuan every time, after all... all three were experts of the same level.


    In the midst of laughter, the instructor''s voice rang out in the arena, signaling the participants of the first match to enter the arena immediately. Hearing this, the three men stood up, stretched out their palms, slapped them together firmly, and strode toward the entrance.


    "Whoosh... whoosh... whoosh..." In three consecutive whooshing sounds, Yinglong, Peacock Dragon, and Emperor Sword Dragon charged out of the gate with unstoppable momentum.


    "Roar!" Amid the melodious dragon roar, Xin Yun reached his position first. Yinglong spiraled into the air and settled in a flashy pose, teeth bared and claws outstretched, commanding in every direction.


    Following closely behind Xin Yun, the Peacock Dragon, decked in verdant green and trailing its long plumage, arrogantly flew to Xin Yun''s right. Its dazzling, colorful feathers sparkled brilliantly.


    The third to arrive, naturally, was Po Kong. A colossal, golden Great Sword descended from the sky, dominantly hovering in mid-air, its blade slowly rotating, continuously revealing the sword''s various jets to everyone watching. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Clang clang clang..." Amid the clear sound of chains rubbing, as the Emperor Sword Dragon came to a halt, a dark chain whistled through the air, coiling around the blade numerous times before wrapping itself around the hilt, the long chain dangling over the lengthy guards on either side of the hilt, ancient and desolate. And Po Kong stood proudly at the very tip of the hilt, arms crossed over his chest, his face cool as he surveyed the scene before him.


    "Wow!" As the three settled into place, the entire stadium erupted in a tsunami of cheers. It had to be said, the three dragons on the field were incredibly showy, each one cooler and more crazily exciting than the last.


    The dragons were magnificent, and the riders were heroes among men. Whether in comparison to other dragons or to people, they were beyond reproach. Let''s not discuss how the Peacock Dragon or Yinglong fared, nor mention how exaggerated the chain-clad Emperor Sword Dragon appeared, just the three riders alone were truly unparalleled.

 Chapter 583 - 583: Chapters 417-419 Golden Sword Torrent_3

    All three of them were not that sort of super handsome young pretty faces, but they were all very handsome, each possessing a resolute facial feature, very distinctive and full of character. Just one glance could make you unable to shift your gaze away; it was the sort of charisma that only super idols possess. Coupled with their dragons as a backdrop, it was enough to make every young girl go wild.


    Of course, their exceptional qualities were tied to their backgrounds. Xin Yun hardly needed mentioning; this thrice reincarnated old soul didn''t need to feign depth to be truly profound, nor did he need to affect world-weariness to truly embody it. His handsome yet resolute countenance, deep and world-weary eyes, all converged into an unrivaled super idol package!


    As for Ming Xuan, there was even less to say. Despite his youth, he had experienced far too much, having lived at the bottom of society for an extended period, he had faced virtually every kind of hardship. Without any affectation, a melancholic air naturally emanated from his demeanor, making one feel a deep compassion for him at first sight.


    Finally, there was Po Kong, the direct heir of the premier family of the time. From an early age, he had been under the systematic education of his family. Every action, every word, was filled with captivating charm. If it wasn''t so, how could he convince others? And when he eventually became the family head, how could he ensure everyone''s faith in him?


    The most attractive aspect of Po Kong was the noble aura that came from being steeped in riches and power, along with his confidence, stubbornness, and the mischievous smile that occasionally played across his lips¡ªan absolute charmer of females, from three-year-old girls to eighty-year-old women, no female could escape his devilish snare.


    Three such outstanding individuals, three magnificent and powerful dragons, stopped right there in the arena, making it impossible for anyone to not go nuts for them, to not shout themselves hoarse in support, without a second thought for the consequences. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Listening to tide-like cheers from the stands, the instructor''s voice became impassioned as he loudly announced, "Now, let me introduce the members of the Fantasy Dream Team to everyone! They are the team captain, Xin Yun, a Crystal Five-Star piloting the Water Series Responding Dragon, and just the same, a Crystal Five-Star, Po Kong, of Mountain Sea Academy''s Head of the Institute, piloting the Emperor Sword Dragon! And the Gold Ten-Star, Ming Xuan, piloting the Peacock Dragon!"


    "Wow!" As the instructor finished introducing them, the arena erupted again in earth-shattering cheers, which continued for so long that when the instructor went on to introduce the opposing team, absolutely no one could hear him clearly.


    With a smile whilst looking at the cheering crowd around him, Xin Yun turned his head to look at Po Kong who was not far away and pointed at the opposing team, saying, "How about it, you pick one first!"


    In response to Xin Yun''s invitation, Po Kong smiled proudly and said, "No need to pick, whoever it is will do, how about it?"


    Nodding in agreement, Xin Yun turned his head back and addressed Ming Xuan, "Pay attention, from now on, it will always be like this, each of us will face our own opponent, that is the target, understood?" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ming Xuan extended both hands, giving a thumbs up to indicate that he got it and understood completely.


    After everything was in order, Xin Yun took a deep breath, and at the same time, the referee''s voice rang out, "Alright, both sides pay attention, starting the ten-second countdown! Ten... nine... eight..."


    As the countdown began, all three of them moved simultaneously, with Po Kong being the quickest off the mark. Beneath him, the Emperor Sword Dragon began radiating a myriad of golden light, and under the illumination of this golden radiance, the Emperor Sword Dragon slowly spun around, jetting out golden Treasure Swords from its various vents¡ªnote...these were not energy-shaped sword forms, but real, fully materialized metal swords!


    "Clang clang clang..." Amidst the dense clanging sounds, one after another golden Treasure Sword each one meter long and three fingers wide emerged from the Emperor Sword Dragon''s body, and upon appearing, they immediately began orbiting around the Emperor Sword Dragon.


    Nine... ninety-nine... nine hundred and ninety-nine¡­ nine thousand, nine hundred and ninety-nine swords! Looking out, the densely packed golden Treasure Swords, shining with splendid light, completely surrounded the Emperor Sword Dragon in the middle, presenting a spectacle so magnificent that it took everyone''s breath away, leaving them speechless.


    "Sigh..." Witnessing this scene, Xin Yun and Ming Xuan both sighed in unison. No doubt about it, Po Kong was getting serious with this move. Clearly, he didn''t take Xin Yun''s challenge as a joke but seriously committed to it with full effort, which was both a statement to himself and a show of respect for Xin Yun and Ming Xuan!


    Under the gaze of Xin Yun and Ming Xuan, the speed of the 9999 golden swords'' rotation increased from slow to fast. Along with the countdown, they spun faster and faster, until the end...the swords moving through the air even emitted a chilling wail!


    It was easy to imagine, once the referee declared the start of the match, those 9999 golden Treasure Swords would instantly unite into a Golden Sword Torrent, rushing towards the opponent, and facing the concentrated attack of nearly ten thousand swords, how many could withstand it? It could be said...once the match began, the outcome would be decided in the blink of an eye.


    Facing Po Kong''s move, an immense pressure descended upon the shoulders of Xin Yun and Ming Xuan. In fact... the reason Xin Yun had suggested this proposal was to put pressure on himself. With pressure comes motivation, and only by creating a tense environment for oneself, could one rapidly enhance one''s strengths and bring all one''s abilities into play.

 Chapter 584 - 584: Chapters 417-419 Golden Sword Torrent_4

    "Gurgle... gurgle... gurgle..." As Xin Yun took a deep breath amidst his thoughts, a series of gurgling sounds echoed and the enormous Yinglong instantly transformed into streaks of azure blue water spheres, dissipating into the air. That''s right... Faced with the pressure exerted by Po Kong, Xin Yun had also gone all out in deploying the ''Gather and Disperse, Come and Go'' technique!


    "Tch..." Others might not understand, but Ming Xuan knew exactly what Xin Yun intended to do. To Ming Xuan, the pressure from Xin Yun was far greater than that from Po Kong because he understood the horror of this ''Gather and Disperse, Come and Go'' ability better than Po Kong¡ªit was a perverse, shameless power that could instantly end a battle!


    Confronted by the pressure jointly unleashed by Po Kong and Xin Yun, Ming Xuan felt almost like crying without tears. Without a doubt, both of these fellows possessed the ability to end a fight in an instant, but although Ming Xuan was powerful, he lacked a combat skill that could decide the outcome in a single strike.


    "I''m going all out!" Not daring to conceal anything further, Ming Xuan gritted his teeth, extended his right hand, and held it horizontally in front of his left chest, his gaze coldly fixed ahead, as azure, white, and red rainbow lights rose from behind him, ready to burst forth.


    Just as Ming Xuan was prepared, the referee finally ended the countdown, and in that instant... The referee''s voice solemnly boomed, "Now... the competition begins!" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Along with the referee''s voice, Po Kong, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened them, and with a sweep of his right hand, 9,999 swords revolving around the Emperor Sword Dragon instantly broke free from their orbit, merging into a Golden Sword Torrent composed of tens of thousands of golden swords, hurtling towards the already locked-on target.


    "Gather!" Simultaneously as Po Kong made his move, a commanding voice resonated in mid-air and instantly... Among the three opponents opposite, numerous azure blue water spheres surged around one of them. Before he could comprehend what was happening, the blue spheres had already attached themselves to the Giant Dragon''s body. The water spheres linked together in a chain reaction, rapidly coalescing into Ying Long''s True Body...


    Looking around, the large and slender Yinglong wrapped around the Golden Dragon a few times. The legs, arms, and throat were completely entangled firmly, making even the slightest finger movement impossible.


    At the same time, Yinglong''s sharp and piercing tail spike had already extended along the legs of the Golden Dragon''s rider to the front of his body and then arrogantly risen straight up, directly pressing against his throat.


    That was not all; Yinglong''s head was now positioned in front of the rider. With its dragon maw wide open, a mass of azure blue light was gathering, ready to be unleashed at any moment.


    Seeing this, the man was nearly scared out of his wits. He knew very well that if he didn''t admit defeat immediately, he would suffer a terrible blow next. If the opponent wished, his life could be extinguished in an instant.


    Faced with this, willing or not, the opponent immediately raised his palm and shouted loudly, "I lost, I lost! I admit defeat..."


    As a series of concessions echoed, the Golden Sword Torrent from Po Kong also arrived on cue. The fact had already become quite clear: no matter how terrifying the Golden Sword Torrent was, Po Kong had still lost. Before the swords even reached him, Xin Yun had already defeated his opponent without a fuss. That was the fact.


    Under the relentless bombardment of tens of thousands of swords, the poor soul on the other side, although an ice dragon with a decent defense, couldn''t hold up despite shrinking its body and activating its ice shield guard. The continuous assault from nearly ten thousand golden swords was too much to bear.


    "I concede! I concede..." Amidst the fierce bombing by the golden swords, a disgraced voice suddenly rang out. It wasn''t that the opponent was too cowardly, but persisting would have been but a self-inflicted humiliation, wholly meaningless.


    Hearing his opponent concede, Po Kong frowned slightly and with a wave of his hand, the nearly ten thousand golden swords circled back, flying towards Po Kong. They encircled the Emperor Sword Dragon, and under everyone''s watchful eyes, those swords, like planes returning to their hangars, streamed into the ports all over the Emperor Sword Dragon''s body and back inside it.


    With that, the match had only just begun less than three seconds ago, and Xin Yun and Po Kong had successively defeated their opponents. Xin Yun had taken only one second, while Po Kong had taken merely three!


    Elsewhere, Ming Xuan''s battle with his opponent had also reached a boiling point. As soon as the match started, Ming Xuan immediately sprang into action. With a wave of his right hand, green, white, and red lights flashed rapidly. The heavy weight of the rainbow light continuously struck the opponent''s body, leaving no room to hide or escape.


    Without a doubt, Ming Xuan''s attack was of a terrifying caliber. The rainbow light traveled at the speed of light and once it locked onto its target, there was no escaping. However, Ming Xuan was at the end of the day a Gold-tier master. Even though he had reached Ten Stars in the Gold tier, he was still within the realms of that tier, whereas his opponent was a Crystal-tier elite at Ten Stars, a whole large tier above him!


    What was most frustrating was that Ming Xuan''s opponent was precisely the Earth Series Crystal Dragon, famous for its defense, with a body composed of Crystal Rock as unyielding as Vajra. Its defenses were so superior that even among the Earth Series, it stood out!


    The fact that his opponent was already a whole large tier stronger, coupled with that opponent being the defensively famous Crystal Dragon, had resulted in a deadlock in the battle. It should be known¡­that while differences in realms sometimes may not mean much, in the face of absolute power, all techniques are futile.


    It wasn''t that Ming Xuan''s realm was too low, but rather that his opponent''s was too high. It wasn''t that Ming Xuan''s attacks were too weak, but that the opponent''s defense was too strong. It could be said...that now, Ming Xuan''s most dreaded opponents were of this type. If Xin Yun''s opponent were switched with Ming Xuan''s, although he wouldn''t be able to end the fight instantaneously like Xin Yun and Po Kong, there was no doubt that Ming Xuan would have had an easier time.


    Ming Xuan''s Five-Colored Divine Light was quite special, not only capable of sweeping away matter but also as heavy as a mountain. In his previous life, when Ming Xuan had reached the Great Achievement Realm, each ray of rainbow light was as heavy as a mountain. The continuous flashes of Five-Colored Divine Light were equivalent to five great mountains smashing down consecutively, their power so immense that it could almost rival the Sky-Overturning Seal, especially when the Five-Colored Light merged into one, its power could even overshadow the Sky-Overturning Seal.


    But no matter what, that was a matter for the future. Just in terms of the present, Ming Xuan found himself in an awkward situation. Xin Yun and Po Kong had already dispatched their opponents, yet only he and his opponent were stuck in a stalemate. And although the opponent seemed incapable of counterattacking, that was due to its distinctive nature; with such an outstanding defense, there was no need for extraordinary offensive capabilities. That was a given. (To be continued, if you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. There are more chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 585 - 585: Chapters 420-422 Formidable Ming Xuan

    Time slipped by, second by second, and in the blink of an eye... ten seconds had passed since the competition started. Although it wasn''t a long time, for Ming Xuan, it felt as though a century had gone by!


    On the other side, Xin Yun had already hurried back to Po Kong''s side, watching the battle from a distance. Neither Po Kong nor Xin Yun had any intention of helping out. They both understood all too well that one had to deal with their own issues, and any interference at this time would not only fail to earn gratitude but would also disrupt the team''s unity and stability. Whoever intervened would offend Ming Xuan.


    From another perspective, if Ming Xuan couldn''t handle such an opponent, then he really had no reason to exist. Although this opponent was his nemesis, it was certain that there would be many more people at least ten times more formidable in the future World Academy challenge. If he couldn''t even get past this, was there any point in talking about the future?


    Indeed, Xin Yun and Po Kong, as well as Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and even Ming Xuan himself, were all very clear about this. But clear as they might be, the audience didn''t understand.


    For Xin Yun and Po Kong''s performance, everyone was nothing short of awe-stricken by the furious combat unfolding before them. However, what followed baffled them completely.


    After easily dealing with their respective opponents, the audience expected Xin Yun and Po Kong to join forces with Ming Xuan and swiftly crush the last opponent, thereby overcoming the challenge. After all... this wasn''t just a duel between individuals; it was a decisive battle between teams, with no room for personal whims!


    But in reality, after dispatching their opponents, Xin Yun and Po Kong casually gathered together and began watching the competition just like the rest of the audience, as if the person fiercely battling on the field wasn''t their teammate.


    For a moment, all the spectators began to speculate, the murmurs growing louder and more widespread. In just a short while, the entire spectator stand was blanketed in discussion.


    As the noise grew louder and more clamorous, Xin Yun and Po Kong were unfazed because everyone was talking, and no one could make out what was being discussed. But for Ming Xuan, it was a whole different story.


    Listening to the ever-increasing, raucous din of the crowd, Ming Xuan''s face rapidly paled. Even though he couldn''t make out what everyone was saying, his mind nevertheless conjured up all sorts of conclusions.


    "What kind of trash is this, to be in the same team as Xin Yun and Po Kong with such ability? He''s bringing shame upon shame. Does he even deserve it?" In his mind, vicious curses echoed violently.


    "This trash will never amount to anything in his life. I despise such people who only know how to pretend to be something they''re not. Why doesn''t he just die? Besides dragging his teammates down, what can he even do?" This was another voice that arose in Ming Xuan''s mind.


    Many horrific voices echoed intermittently in his mind. As he stared at his opponent, resisting the onslaught, Ming Xuan''s eyes grew emptier. Was he... about to return to a time when he would be despised, endure hardship, and be utterly unable to attain dignity and glory?


    "No... no... no!" Amid his inner turmoil, Ming Xuan''s eyes grew even more hollow. The next moment... Ming Xuan suddenly raised his head and let out a frenzied shout¡ªPeacock Screen... open for me!


    As Ming Xuan''s hysterical roar echoed, the Peacock Dragon''s body trembled violently. The next moment... a majestic aura spread from the Peacock Dragon''s body, and as the five-colored light flickered, the tail feathers behind the Peacock Dragon stood upright one by one, unfolding like the most dazzling fan in the world, and the stunning Peacock Screen finally opened!


    "Wow!" As this stunning scene unfolded, all the audience members stopped their noisy discussions. Everyone stood up, gawking at Ming Xuan in the arena, watching the slowly unfurling Peacock Dragon.


    "Not enough! The power isn''t enough..." Although the Peacock Screen had successfully opened, Ming Xuan still hadn''t received enough power to instantly crush his opponent. Trembling wildly, his eyes grew even emptier. Upon closer inspection, his pupils turned a dead gray. Indeed... at this moment, Ming Xuan was gambling with his life, even his soul. Desperate for power, he was willing to sacrifice everything. He could not and would not return to the dark times of his past, not even in death.


    "Ahh!" Finally, Ming Xuan''s body stiffened sharply. In an instant... a cyan beam of Rainbow Light shot straight into the sky from behind him! Yet, this was just the beginning.


    As the first pillar of light ascended into the heavens, Ming Xuan''s roar had not ceased. It was as if he was building up something, and the next moment... a second pillar of light rose, a brilliant, golden beam of golden Rainbow Light! Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Following the golden Rainbow Light, a crimson pillar and then a blazing white column subsequently shot up, piercing the sky. Witnessing this, Po Kong''s eyes shone brightly as he roared, "Good! Truly formidable, to have broken through in such a situation!"


    In response to Po Kong''s praise, Xin Yun smiled proudly. This pride was not for himself, but for his brother, for Ming Xuan. To have such a brother was surely something to be proud of.


    Casting a sideways glance at Po Kong, Xin Yun proudly declared, "Po Kong, remember this well. In this world, if there must be one person in the future who even you cannot contend with, then that person is him ¨C Ming Xuan!"

 Chapter 586 - 586: Chapters 420-422 Strong Ming Xuan_2

    ```


    "What!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong turned his head in shock, looking at Xin Yun in disbelief.


    Facing Po Kong''s gaze, Xin Yun narrowed his eyes slightly, watching the splendid Ming Xuan on the field. In his last life''s later stages, Ming Xuan had actually surpassed Po Kong. If the two were to fight one-on-one, Ming Xuan was absolutely confident he could defeat Po Kong, except... At that time, Po Kong had already become the patriarch of the world''s number one clan, and he no longer represented just himself. No matter how strong Ming Xuan was, he could no longer find an opportunity for a one-on-one battle with Po Kong.


    In fact, Po Kong himself knew he was no match for Ming Xuan, but for the sake of his family, he would not give Ming Xuan the chance. This title of being the world''s top had to be on his head. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Therefore, in the last life, although most people knew that Ming Xuan was stronger than Po Kong, since the two had never dueled, this conclusion remained conjecture. Yet, in past achievements, Po Kong was overwhelmingly undefeated, leading ahead of everyone!


    Lost in thought, Xin Yun smiled at Po Kong and said, "I know you don''t believe it, but I can assure you, everything I''ve said is true, and in the battle for the title of the world''s best, Ming Xuan will be your toughest opponent!"


    Upon hearing this, Po Kong shook his head vehemently, "It''s not that which surprises me. I can also see that Ming Xuan''s ability is too special. If he continues to develop, he will definitely reach a Defying Heaven Level, but I don''t agree with you!"


    "Oh?" Hearing Po Kong''s words, Xin Yun''s eyebrows shot up. In fact... Xin Yun was absolutely certain about what he had said, but he knew even more that Po Kong was definitely not a person to be contrarian without reason. Since he said it in this way, there must be his own reasoning behind it.


    Seeing the frown on Xin Yun''s face, Po Kong declared, "Honestly, I hold Ming Xuan in high regard, just as you said. He is bound to be the rival of my life, but in my mind, he will never be the greatest opponent!"


    With that, Po Kong''s eyes shone brightly as he locked onto Xin Yun, decisively saying, "In my heart, if there is definitely someone I can''t beat, that person is not Ming Xuan, but you!"


    "Boom!" Hearing Po Kong''s words, Xin Yun felt as if his mind was thundering, as if dozens of thunderbolts had gone off at once, leaving him stunned and speechless.


    It would have been one thing had someone else said this, but the problem was, these were Po Kong''s words, the words of the world''s top expert from his last life, spoken to him directly.


    All along, despite being reborn and possessing tremendous power, Xin Yun had never considered himself a true expert. Subconsciously, Xin Yun''s position for himself had always been among experts but not at the pinnacle.


    But after Po Kong''s awakening, Xin Yun suddenly realized that he had forgotten to consider himself. Indeed... just as Po Kong said, in this life, his power was by no means inferior to that of Po Kong or Ming Xuan.


    Thunderbolt Force was Xin Yun''s greatest power in this life. Although many could release thunderbolts, Xin Yun was different; this was a Dragon Ball ability. As long as one became one of the Nine Great Experts, it would transform into the Power of Laws!


    What does the Power of Laws mean? It means that Xin Yun''s thunderbolt will become part of the laws. Among all the laws, Thunderbolt is the Ancestor of All Laws, the supreme existence.


    In Western mythology, God King Zeus controls the thunderbolt, and in Eastern mythology, the Holy King rules over electricity, with Purple Dawn Divine Thunder as his signature skill! If things developed normally, as long as he acquired Pangu''s Relics in the realm of illusionary gods and then merged the Azure Sea with Pangu''s Relics into the True Dragon Pearl, the Thunderbolt Force contained within the Azure Sea would turn into laws with the help of Pangu''s Relics, becoming the supreme Thunderbolt Force! If there really comes such a day! This...


    "Whoosh!" Just as he was thinking this, a whistling sound suddenly resonated from the arena, jolting Xin Yun back to reality. He looked up abruptly to see Ming Xuan standing proudly atop the Peacock Dragon Head, with green, yellow, red, and white lights soaring up behind him!


    Under everyone''s gaze, the four pillars of light reached from the earth to the sky, piercing the heavens. Standing before the four pillars, Ming Xuan''s figure was strikingly upright. Finally... Ming Xuan let out a great shout, and in an instant... the four light pillars from the ground shot up into the sky.


    "Whiz..." Amidst the sharp whistling sound, the four light pillars retracted into the heavens in an instant, and the clouds above were dyed with five colors. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. What had happened? Could it be that the breakthrough had failed?


    As people were guessing, four distinctly colored orbs of light suddenly lit up in the sky, each one green, yellow, red, and white, as if four new suns had appeared.


    Under everyone''s watch, the four orbs of light became brighter and brighter. Finally... all four orbs shot out a rainbow light at the same time, instantly projecting onto Ming Xuan''s forehead, and then disappeared. At the same time, on Ming Xuan''s forehead, a swirl-shaped pattern made of four colored stripes appeared.


    With the merging of the four-colored Rainbow Light, in an instant... Ming Xuan''s body suddenly made a series of cracking sounds, as if something was about to break out. The noise lasted for a short while, and the next moment... behind Ming Xuan, green, red, yellow, and white Rainbow Lights burst forth wildly, stretching out diagonally behind him like a peacock''s tail!


    ```

 Chapter 587 - 587: Chapters 420-422 Strong Ming Xuan_3

    Peacock Screen! Yes... it was the Peacock Screen, except... this Peacock Screen was not growing on the body of the Peacock Dragon, but shot out from behind Ming Xuan.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Ming Xuan stood silently, while behind him, a four-colored rainbow light danced gently, blurring the surrounding air under the raging energy.


    "Is this the power of the Crystal Stage?" Feeling the violent energy within his body and the Rainbow Light behind him that contained terrifying destructive power, Ming Xuan''s eyes gleamed brightly.


    Gradually lifting his head, Ming Xuan looked faintly over at the Crystal Dragon opposite him. Having made contact so many times just now, with Ming Xuan''s foundational skills, he had already assessed the general strength of his opponent. Even though he couldn''t overwhelm the other in a short time earlier, now it was clearly not going to be the same.


    With a slight smile, Ming Xuan gently waved his right hand, and in an instant... the swaying cyan Rainbow Light behind him extended instantly, gently sweeping across the crystalline shield made by the Crystal Dragon.


    "Boom!" Amid the intense rumbling sound, as though two planets had collided, the crystalline shield cracked on the spot, with innumerable fine lines densely appearing on its surface.


    Shaking his head lightly, Ming Xuan''s golden Rainbow Light instantly swept out behind him, caressing the crystalline shield like willow branches, and in a flash... the shield trembled violently, the cracks on it grew larger, and lengthy fissures rapidly spread outwards.


    Seeing the other still holding up, Ming Xuan furrowed his brows without saying another word, and the scarlet Rainbow Light followed, brushing across. As the scarlet light swept by, the entire world seemed to become still for a moment, then... a stone-shattering explosion shockingly resonated.


    In the raging roar of the explosion, red light completely obscured the entire dueling arena, a mushroom cloud, as if from a small bomb, rose from the position of the Crystal Dragon, accompanied by the cloud''s ascent, violent shockwaves struck the solid crystalline shield again and again!


    "Creak... creak..." Under the violent shockwaves, the crystalline shield finally reached its limit, with large amounts of crystal debris sprinkling down from the shield. Remarkably, it still held up!


    "Hmph!" Watching this scene, Ming Xuan finally became angry, and with a wave of his right hand, the final white Rainbow Light instantly slashed across the sky. Like a massive spike, it slammed heavily onto the crystalline shield. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the bombardment by the scarlet Rainbow Light, the crystalline shield was already at its limit, absolutely unable to endure another heavy impact. Now, struck by the full force of the white Rainbow Light, it shattered on the spot.


    "Bang!" Amid earth-shattering noise, the crystalline shield burst on cue, turning into countless fist-sized irregular crystal particles that fluttered in the sky, beautifully refracting the sunlight, a magnificent and colorful array.


    Before this magnificent and colorful spectacle, everyone fell silent. Under the gaze of all present, amid the shower of crystalline particles that resembled a billion diamonds, the relentless white Rainbow Light pierced through the rain of crystals, striking heavily upon the chest of the Crystal Dragon like a laser beam.


    "Boom!" In a dull thud, the behemoth body of the Crystal Dragon, like a dog hit by a truck, was suddenly sent flying. However... the strength of the Crystal Dragon''s Ten Stars, coupled with the super strong defense of the Earth Series Crystal Dragon, meant it did not immediately collapse, although it was in a sorry state, it was not a fatal blow!


    Nonetheless, everyone knew that by now, the other had no chance of victory. If it couldn''t even defend, it could only passively take hits. Even with Crystal Dragon''s formidable nature, it couldn''t withstand three attacks from Ming Xuan!


    Indeed, even as the Crystal Dragon was still being sent flying, its rider loudly cried out, conceding defeat loudly. To continue would be pointless. In fact... he had already suffered severe injuries.


    Originally, Ming Xuan had been prepared to pursue further, but since the other had conceded, as a gentleman, and given there was no enmity between them, it was improper to continue attacking, and the rules of the competition didn''t allow it either.


    Finally, the Crystal Dragon staggered to a halt, its wings flapping hard a few times, managing to maintain balance. Upon closer inspection, there was a depression about one meter in diameter in the center of the Crystal Dragon''s chest, surrounded by numerous fine cracks.


    "Hiss..." Seeing this, everyone gasped in shock, no one could have imagined that after breaking through to the Crystal Stage, Ming Xuan''s Rainbow Light would be so powerful! Three attacks shattered the shield, four penetrated the shield and wounded the enemy. Judging by the wounds on the Crystal Dragon, two more strikes and it would also be reduced to a flurry of crystal particles like the shield.


    Had it been any ordinary Giant Dragon, it might not have been noteworthy, but it must be understood that this Crystal Dragon was known for its formidable defense. Even amongst the Giant Dragons of the Earth Series, its defense was considered top-tier!


    It''s worth mentioning that although the Rainbow Light was weighty as a thousand juns, in reality, it was very quick when used. It''s described as slow here, but in fact, Ming Xuan had just effortlessly swung four times in less than five seconds!


    From this frequency alone, some might feel that Ming Xuan was perhaps not as formidable as Po Kong, who finished the fight in three seconds, while here, five seconds had passed, and the fight had not yet ended.

 Chapter 588 - 588: Chapters 420-422 Strong Ming Xuan_4

    But in fact, those who know what to look for would never think so. Ming Xuan''s opponent was a bit tough, and even if it were Po Kong stepping in, it would still be a troubling and complicated fight. It can be said with certainty that if the opponents in the match were switched, with Ming Xuan''s current strength, he would definitely finish the battle before Po Kong.


    The most significant characteristic of Po Kong is ferocity, the bombardment of the deluge formed by tens of thousands of Treasure Swords is overwhelming, no matter how strong your defense is, you cannot withstand it. However, Po Kong''s weak point is also very obvious, and that is speed! Not to mention anything else, if he encountered Yi Luo Xiang, Po Kong''s sword stream would hardly be of any use.


    If Po Kong''s attacks are compared to missiles, then Ming Xuan''s attacks are like lasers. The power of both is nearly the same, but in terms of speed, a missile can never achieve the speed of light, right? Whereas lasers are definitely at the speed of light!


    As the last opponent conceded, the judge decisively announced the end of the match, and the victorious side was the Fantasy Dream Team. Facing this outcome, Ming Xuan stood stunned in the arena. For him, today''s battle was full of twists and turns. Defeating the opponent was not something to be happy about, as it was a natural occurrence. Yet although the team won the victory, within the team competition, he lost, and he lost miserably...


    His heart wanted to be upset! But it was precisely the difficulty of this match that allowed him to break through the barrier and successfully step into the realm of crystal warriors. How could he afford to feel sad?


    Watching Ming Xuan standing dumbfounded in the arena, Xin Yun shook her head with a smile, relying on her experience from three lifetimes, she could of course speculate Ming Xuan''s feelings at the moment.


    During her contemplation, Xin Yun raised her voice, "Alright, don''t think too much. To gain something, there must inevitably be sacrifices. If you had won this match, you wouldn''t have had the chance to break through. Missing this opportunity, no one knows how long it would take for you to achieve the breakthrough to the crystal level. So you should be happy."


    Having said that, Xin Yun paused briefly, then continued, "Although you lost the competition within the team, this was only our first match. There are plenty of opportunities ahead. Since it''s a three-person match, someone has to lose. Losing now doesn''t matter; what does is winning back twice as much later." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s persuasion, Ming Xuan was momentarily stunned, then nodded in understanding and looked at Xin Yun gratefully. He then retracted the Peacock Screen, gathered the four-colored Rainbow Light, and riding the Peacock Dragon, rushed to the exit together with Xin Yun and Po Kong. Meanwhile, the stands erupted into a tide of cheers and applause.


    Up in the stands, Ka Men, Speedy Slash, and Ke Zhan sat pale-faced. As for Xin Yun, let''s not talk about her for now. In fact... in this battle, it seemed like Xin Yun had taken a shortcut, but when everyone put themselves in her shoes, they broke out in a cold sweat unanimously.


    Never mind whether it was a trick or not, what is most important is its effectiveness. Upon a little reflection, the majority of people were shocked to find that if Xin Yun used that move on them, they would be unable to counter it, meaning... even if they were to go on stage, the outcome would be no different.


    The adage "A new trick works wonders everywhere" might not be the absolute truth, but it applies in most cases. When a skill is so strong that you can''t resist it even when you know about it, it''s no longer just a trick, especially since... Xin Yun is skilled in more than just one move.


    If it were only Po Kong who was this formidable, perhaps the three of them wouldn''t be so despondent. What is most crucial is that even Ming Xuan, who used to be surprisingly weak and everybody''s victim, has also become so strong!


    Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan absolutely understood Ming Xuan. Although they were not too close, they had seen him many times before and had even trained together. Back then, in Speedy Slash''s and Ke Zhan''s views, this guy was nothing but a rookie. Someone of his caliber, they could easily handle five or six at a time!


    But now, when Ming Xuan shattered the crystal shield with three strikes and injured someone with the fourth, many things became beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Both being human, a few years ago, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan could easily deal with five or six Ming Xuans at once. But a few years later, Ming Xuan had already reached a height they couldn''t even begin to look up to.


    Putting themselves in the situation, what would be the result if Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan were to face Ming Xuan? Gold Six Stars against Crystal One Star, the gap in strength was already so vast, and then add the mountain-like weight of the four-colored Rainbow Light, this...


    True, Ke Zhan''s attacks are strong, Speedy Slash''s speed is also very fast, but no matter how fast you are, you can''t be faster than the speed of light, right? If your strong attack doesn''t even have the chance to be launched, isn''t it equivalent to zero?


    Although they had not truly faced off, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan knew that if they went up against Xin Yun and Ming Xuan, the result would be miserable; the match would end simultaneously within one second!


    All Xin Yun needed to do was to disperse once more, and all Ming Xuan needed was one flash of white light, the match would end instantly with neither suspense nor chance.


    During their contemplation, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan instinctively looked over at Ka Men. What they saw was that Ka Men''s complexion was also pale, his eyes flickering uncertainly, filled with disbelief.


    "Sigh..." With a long sigh, for the first time, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan began to feel regret. They were very clear about Xin Yun''s assistance to Ming Xuan. When Ming Xuan was the weakest and most pained, it was Xin Yun who continuously encouraged him, constantly gave guidance, and even taught him hands-on, allowing him to grow step by step.

 Chapter 589 - 589: Chapters 420-422 Strong Ming Xuan_5

    In the eyes of the two, Ming Xuan was nothing more than trash, a good-for-nothing. If it weren''t for Xin Yun''s guidance, this guy would be nothing. Even now, he remained a pathetic loser who was despised by everyone.


    But with Xin Yun''s deep affection, Ming Xuan prospered, and as of today, he had reached unimaginable heights. Especially after today''s battle, he had stood atop the waves of turmoil. As long as he continued to receive Xin Yun''s support, there would come a day when he would become a world-renowned expert, with a future beyond measure! S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Both of them were very clear about one thing: originally... they too had such an opportunity. But as their status rose, so did their attitudes, becoming arrogant and conceited. In their view, Xin Yun was already a thing of the past, his previous prowess was nothing more than a child''s spiritual energy, once expended, it would be gone.


    Now, however, they realized how foolish and short-sighted they had been. Today''s fight made it obvious that neither Xin Yun nor Ming Xuan was someone they could judge or measure!


    Regret, true regret. Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan understood that with Xin Yun''s help and guidance, they could have possibly become experts like Ming Xuan, and even surpassing him was a natural expectation. But now, they had squandered such a great opportunity.


    In Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan''s view, aside from having no significant background, Xin Yun was now almost perfect, with immeasurable strength, and the ability to make his companions better and stronger. All of this was simply maddening!


    "Huff, huff..." As they wallowed in regret, the loudspeaker suddenly blared. The next moment... a clear and youthful female voice resounded with excitement.


    There weren''t many matches this afternoon, so an interview segment had been arranged during the break. After every match ended, the victors would be interviewed. Clearly... the interview was about to start.


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked toward the entrance. What they saw was Xin Yun, Po Kong, and Ming Xuan stopped at the entrance. In front of them stood a girl in a pink tulle dress, conducting a live interview with the three.


    After testing the microphone to ensure the sound was working properly, the crisp female voice excitedly said, "First of all, on behalf of everyone, I congratulate you on your victory in the match."


    In response to the girl''s congratulations, the three men from Xin Yun''s group smiled simultaneously, but no one spoke. At the same time, the girl continued, "Next, I have a few questions for you, is that alright?"


    In such a setting, whether they wanted to or not, the trio couldn''t publicly refuse the pleas of a cute little girl; otherwise, they would seem to be lacking in grace.


    On closer inspection, the girl was petite and delicate in a pink tulle dress, with big eyes and green irises, a little pink mouth with angular edges, and a small and pretty nose. Everything about her was incredibly cute, just like an exquisite doll.


    To Xin Yun and Ming Xuan, the girl was just adorable, nothing more. After all... they were both men with someone in their hearts. Naturally, Xin Yun thought of Yi Luo Xiang, and perhaps in some dark corner, Yan Qingying lurked. As for Ming Xuan, it goes without saying that Mother Lan filled his heart to the brim, leaving no room for anyone else!


    Po Kong was different, however. This man who had always been focused on cultivation had never spared any thought for women. With his status and reputation, it was quite telling that he was still a virgin; he truly was a cultivation fanatic.


    It wasn''t that Po Kong had never seen beautiful women; in fact, he had encountered more beauties than many men will have ever seen. But up until now, no one had ever caught his eye.


    Yet every man has his own preference, and when the type of girl that you like the most appears before you, no man can remain unmoved, not even Po Kong.


    Looking at the girl before him with big eyes, green irises, a small mouth that loved to smile, and a cute and perky nose, Po Kong felt his heart pounding furiously.


    "Love?" I''m sorry, but Po Kong didn''t know what love was, nor did he want to know. However, looking at the girl in front of him, Po Kong truly felt moved.


    He couldn''t describe it as love, Po Kong just thought she was adorable, and he wanted to hold her in his arms, to kiss her tender pink cheeks, and then to nuzzle his nose under her neck... surely, that would smell incredibly sweet. Po Kong even imagined the little girl giggling and squirming, calling out that she was ticklish in an adorable way.


    "This girl is mine..." With a gleam in his eyes as he looked at the delightful figure before him, Po Kong''s typically domineering nature once again surfaced. Though he didn''t declare it aloud, his heart was already set.(To be continued, for further information please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 590 - 590: Chapters 423-425: Mutual Destruction

    Lost in thought, the young girl looked at Po Kong with a smiling face, unaware of the fiery gaze directed at her. She crisply inquired, "Senior Po Kong, I''d like to ask, as the Head of the Institute, why didn''t you form your own team but instead chose to join a team someone else assembled?"


    Facing the girl''s question, Po Kong was initially stunned. If anyone else had asked him, his response would have been just one word¡ªhmph!


    But the interviewee was different this time, and so Po Kong''s attitude was remarkably different. In order to give a proper reply, he even contemplated carefully before organizing his language and then finally said, "I did think about forming a team, but unfortunately, I haven''t found any teammates who catch my eye. Those who do have already formed their own teams." As he spoke, Po Kong gestured towards Xin Yun, Ming Xuan, and the recently greeted Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying.


    "Wow!" Hearing Po Kong''s response, not only were the audience surprised but even the little girl couldn''t help exclaiming in amazement. Many had speculated about this, but no one had anticipated this answer.


    No one believed Po Kong was flattering anyone; no one in this world deserved it, and with Po Kong''s pride, it was even more impossible for him to do so for anything. So... everyone knew, Po Kong was serious!


    Amidst the murmurs of astonishment, the first to recover was the young girl responsible for the interview. Though she appeared quite young, practically a little Lolita, and in fact was not very old¡ªonly around thirteen or fourteen¡ªsince she was selected to conduct the interview, she naturally met a certain standard.


    Clutching her chest in surprise and about to ask another question, Po Kong preemptively said, "Excuse me, I''ve already answered one of your questions, so... before we continue the interview, shouldn''t you tell us your name first?"


    "Ah!" Surprised by Po Kong''s words, the girl opened her mouth in shock, annoyed with herself, "Heavens... I thought I was doing quite well, but I forgot the very first thing I should have done."


    Holding her head in chagrin, the girl took a deep breath and earnestly said, "Alright, let''s get to know each other again. I''m the field reporter assigned to this venue by the academy, and my name is Chu Rui."


    "Mhm, mhm, mhm..." Hearing Chu Rui''s introduction, the several people nodded repeatedly, finding her name very pleasant to the ear and also very fitting for this flower-like young girl.


    Seeing everyone nod, Chu Rui smiled and continued, "Alright, now can I continue with my questions?"


    Looking at the pure and innocent Chu Rui with a face full of curiosity, Po Kong affectionately chuckled and said, "Yes, of course you can, ask anything you want, as long as I know the answer, I will surely respond!"


    Just as Po Kong thought the next question would still be about him, Chu Rui suddenly turned her head and directed her question to Xin Yun, "In the recent competition, you and brother Po Kong quickly defeated your opponents, but I don''t understand why you two just stood by and watched instead of helping your teammates. You know... you are on the same team, and this is a team competition. It seems..." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though Chu Rui did not finish her sentence, anyone who wasn''t a fool could already tell what she was asking. Faced with the young girl''s inquiry, Xin Yun hesitated for a moment, then resolutely said, "Actually, there''s nothing much to it. The reason we did that is, firstly, we trust our companions, and on the other hand... it''s because we had an agreement before the match, one opponent per person, to see who can defeat their opponent first. Under the rules, we naturally couldn''t intervene."


    "Ah!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the audience gasped in shock again. What kind of logic was that? What did they take this competition for, treating it like an internal contest without aiding their own teammates? Wasn''t this nonsense?


    Gazing at Xin Yun in stunned silence, Chu Rui felt as if her tongue was no longer her own. After a long struggle, she couldn''t utter a single word. What on earth were these people thinking!


    After a long moment, Chu Rui finally recollected herself and had a hard time swallowing before saying awkwardly, "But this is a team competition! It''s all about mutual assistance, cooperation. Don''t you think what you are doing is a bit too... "


    Before Chu Rui could finish, Po Kong interjected, "Do you think what we''re doing is very arrogant? Or very foolish? But no matter what, it''s not important anymore. I can assure everyone, not just in this match, but also not just in the academy''s selection competitions, even at the World Academy''s great competition, even in the final match, this will still not change!"


    "Ah!" Faced with Po Kong''s astounding declaration, the entire audience was once again left speechless. Was this confidence or arrogance? Stupidity or pride?


    Mute, Chu Rui looked at Po Kong, then at Xin Yun, her gaze drifting down until, finally... Chu Rui struggled to say, "I don''t understand, I really don''t understand. Can you tell me why?"


    In response to Chu Rui''s question, Po Kong unhesitatingly said, "Why? For no reason at all. I choose, I like..."


    What kind of answer was that? Faced with Po Kong''s response, Chu Rui was clearly unsatisfied. Frowning cutely, she had a thought and turned to the always silent Ming Xuan, smiling and asking, "What about you? Do you agree with Po Kong''s statement?"


    Facing Chu Rui''s query, Ming Xuan''s lips twitched slightly, then he coldly replied, "Do you think, in the entirety of the Crystal Stratum, there is a team we three would actually need to band together to defeat?"

 Chapter 591 - 591: Chapters 423-425: Mutual Destruction_2

    "Damn..." The moment Ming Xuan''s words ended, the stands around them completely exploded. That was so arrogant! Did he really think there was no one else in this world? Just unbelievable...


    In the face of the crowd''s noisy reaction, Ming Xuan''s expression didn''t change at all. Those who knew him understood that he was just stating the facts, merely telling a big truth. He didn''t mean to be arrogant.


    Clearly, Chu Rui could accept Ming Xuan''s response, though she believed it had some merit, but the persuasiveness was still lacking. In thought, Chu Rui couldn''t help but turn her attention back to Xin Yun, pleading, "What about you then? As the team leader, what is your opinion?"


    Faced with Chu Rui''s question, Xin Yun was in a bind. If he told the utter truth, the reason was actually quite simple. Both Ming Xuan and Po Kong were better at fighting solo and weren''t much for team cooperation. Forcing them to cooperate would likely lead to disruption. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To put it figuratively, Po Kong was like a general who could claim the enemy commander''s head in an army of millions, without needing anyone''s help. Riding alone was enough, bringing others would be a burden.


    As for Ming Xuan, he was like a lone swordsman traveling thousands of miles, embodying the phrase "kill one in ten steps, don''t stay for a thousand miles." Solitary and self-reliant, he was the epitome of fighting the world alone. He didn''t need team cooperation, nor would he cooperate.


    Moreover, there was too little understanding among the three of them, almost none. They were all very unfamiliar with each other. In such a situation, fighting independently was actually the inevitable, only choice. What else could they do?


    But the problem now was that in such an occasion, in front of so many people, Xin Yun could not possibly tell the bare truth. Doing so would not only reveal their weakness but also... wouldn''t that be belittling Po Kong and Ming Xuan? Everyone would think Xin Yun was just boasting about himself. Therefore... although this answer was the truth, it was exactly what couldn''t be said.


    He couldn''t remain silent, yet he couldn''t speak freely either. Stuck in a dilemma... Xin Yun couldn''t help but furrow his brow. Although reluctant, he had to touch lightly on the subject.


    After a brief thought, Xin Yun took a deep breath and calmly started, "Actually, the reasons are varied and it''s difficult to summarize in a few words. But overall, the reason for such tactical arrangement is..."


    He stopped mid-sentence, and suddenly... the entire venue became as quiet as a graveyard. Everyone was craning their necks, straining their ears, waiting for Xin Yun''s answer.


    Glancing around the room, Xin Yun smiled and said calmly, "Everyone knows that our team''s name is Fantasy Dream Team, indicating a team as fantastic as a dream. Since it''s a dream-like team, it naturally must be different. Otherwise, how could it bear the name of ''fantasy''?"


    With that, Xin Yun paused briefly before continuing with utmost seriousness, "If we cooperate and unite with sincerity, achieving victory through teamwork, wouldn''t that be all too common? What kind of fantasy dream team would that be!"


    "Huh?" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s explanation, all the spectators became curious, but after thinking it through, wasn''t that the very point? No matter what, the Fantasy Dream Team was not the first, nor would it likely be the last to win the World Academy Challenge. Even with a championship title, that wouldn''t necessarily qualify as ''fantasy,'' would it?


    Seeing that everyone seemed to be accepting his argument, Xin Yun''s smile became even brighter as he proudly continued, "If possible, we''d love to enter the competition with our arms tied, but as everyone knows, we are fighting dragons. Tying up people''s arms is meaningless. Therefore... since tying our arms is futile, we had to choose another method. After consideration, we decided to fight independently, and never to aid each other."


    "Hiss..." Confronted with Xin Yun''s explanation, everyone simultaneously drew in a breath of cold air. That was outrageously boastful. Perhaps ordinary people might not grasp the significance, but everyone present was from the Academy and understood the difficulty!


    Any team activity is primarily about cooperation. It''s safe to say that a team that doesn''t cooperate is a team destined to fail¡ªclear to anyone who gives it a little thought.


    Take Earth, for instance. All team sports, such as basketball, football, and volleyball, are this way¡ªthere isn''t a single team sport that''s an exception.


    Some might argue that this is a combat team, not a sports competition, but a combat team is even more so. How can a team that doesn''t understand cooperation or mutual support win any war? If everyone''s doing their own thing, wouldn''t that be chaos?


    For example, if someone dared to use such a strategy against a team formed by Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying, even if Po Kong, Ming Xuan, and Ka Men teamed up, they would undoubtedly lose. Under their combined attack, Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Impact and Soul Lash, plus Soul Severing, would be enough to immobilize Po Kong for three seconds. In those three seconds, Xin Yun''s Thunderbolt Stacking Waves plus Extreme Yang Golden Needles would be enough to obliterate him instantly!


    And with Yan Qingying''s support from her psychic toxins, along with Shadow Assault''s cover, they could definitely intercept Ming Xuan and Ka Men temporarily. To not boast much, holding them for three seconds would be absolutely no problem. This is the power of teamwork!


    Looking at Xin Yun with difficulty, Chu Rui said with a strained voice, "But... aren''t you worried about losing? I''m not questioning your strength, but you know there are very powerful contenders among the opponents!"

 Chapter 592 - 592: Chapters 423-425: Mutual Destruction_3

    Speaking of this, Chu Rui paused slightly, giving Ming Xuan a hesitant glance before bravely speaking, "Take today''s competition as an example, if brother Ming Xuan had lost to his opponent in the end, what would you have planned to do? Would you have joined forces to defeat that Crystal Dragon, or..."


    Faced with Chu Rui''s question, Xin Yun laughed... With firm conviction in his gaze, Xin Yun stated resolutely, "First of all... I have absolute confidence in my teammates; Ming Xuan would never be defeated. Secondly... If one of us three were truly to be crushed..."


    Halting mid-sentence, Xin Yun paused out of habit, and the surrounding stands once again fell silent; even the sound of breathing was suppressed, as everyone quietly waited.


    In that hushed silence, Xin Yun declared with utmost seriousness, as if making a vow, "Listen carefully, if any one among us three is crushed in battle, it would mean we don''t deserve to be called the Fantasy Dream Team. If we''re not worthy, then naturally the Fantasy Dream Team ceases to exist. In other words... we will disband on the spot!"


    "Wow!" As Xin Yun spoke, an unprecedented exclamation erupted from the field. What kind of joke was this? Was it a lack of oxygen to the brain? Or perhaps water had gotten into his head! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Taking today''s match as an example, if Ming Xuan had lost, then just Xin Yun or Po Kong could''ve easily defeated the opponent, securing victory in the competition. Yet according to what Xin Yun had just said, if Ming Xuan had indeed lost at that moment, the two wouldn''t have intervened, not only refraining from action, but they would withdraw from the competition, and the Fantasy Dream Team would dissolve. As a result, the surely-defeated opposition would ironically emerge victorious!


    Fantasy Dream Team! Chu Rui murmured the team''s name, founded on the concept of fantasy, her eyes gradually lighting up. If they really could do as they claimed, then... this would indeed be a team worthy of the name ''Fantasy.'' However... wasn''t that too difficult? Could anyone truly accomplish it?


    There is no allowance for any collaboration between them, and after selecting a target, they must each fight on their own. The most brutal part is, if any one of the three is defeated, the Fantasy Dream Team will disband on the spot!


    After the initial shock, everyone began discussing loudly, "That''s so exaggerated... Really too exaggerated!" It can even be described as arrogant. Do they truly believe they are the only ones in the world?


    In the midst of the commotion, Chu Rui, her eyes shining, looked at Xin Yun with admiration. She filled her heart with awe for this resolute man. Though he was not the Head of the Institute, she sensed in him a quality that could make one''s blood boil with excitement.


    However, even though they were at the same academy, she had virtually no understanding of Xin Yun or Ming Xuan, as well as these two incredibly beautiful sisters beside her.


    Speaking of which, Chu Rui had been at Mountain Sea Academy for over six years now; she entered the academy at the age of eight, and this year at fourteen, she had never seen nor heard any tales about these few individuals.


    But through this morning''s and just now''s competitions, Chu Rui could judge that all four of these individuals were beings on the same level as Po Kong. What was going on here?


    A woman''s curiosity is always vast, and although Chu Rui was not yet a woman, merely a young girl, her curiosity was still enough to kill a cat.


    Seeing that time was nearly up, Chu Rui bit her lip lightly and turned her gaze to Po Kong, saying, "One final question, brother Po Kong. Since you agreed to join the Fantasy Dream Team, that at least demonstrates that they have your approval. I think everyone would really like to know, how do you evaluate your four teammates?"


    Upon hearing Chu Rui''s words, Po Kong frowned slightly. Once asked, this question had to be answered whether he liked it or not. Moreover... with his pride and self-esteem, he absolutely couldn''t boast about himself. Not for any other reason, but because he knew his four companions were no ordinary individuals. To belittle them now would only make him appear foolish before long.


    To avoid earning himself the title of fool, Po Kong was left with no choice. Being a member of the team, he certainly had opinions about his teammates and had to respond without reservation. With a long sigh... Po Kong knew he had to answer the question according to his most genuine feelings and judgment.


    Contemplating for a moment, Po Kong took a deep breath and looked at Chu Rui seriously, saying, "This question is quite sharp, but I must answer it. As for my four teammates, my evaluation is very simple..."


    Stopping mid-sentence, it seemed Po Kong had learned this trick from Xin Yun, pausing to keep everyone in suspense. For a moment, everyone stretched their necks and pricked up their ears, waiting for Po Kong''s impending evaluation of his four teammates.


    In the silence that followed, Po Kong finally spoke with utmost seriousness, "If we five were to compete for the Head of the Institute, then... my chances of becoming the Head would only be one in five!"


    "Huh? Ah!" Hearing Po Kong''s words, everyone first expressed confusion, then changed to shock. According to Po Kong, didn''t that mean all five of them had the potential to compete with him, and the chances of winning were evenly split? How could this be possible!


    Clearly, Po Kong didn''t think less of himself, but he also refused to underrate his opponents. With Po Kong''s character, there was no chance he would lie publicly. The simple reason being, the true strength of the five would be revealed in the upcoming World Academy competition. If Po Kong lied now, it would be the height of foolishness.

 Chapter 593 - 593: Chapters 423-425: Perish Together_4

    Generally speaking, everyone says that masters have insight, and this insight refers to the ability to judge friends and foes. If one is wrong in this regard, can they still be called a master?


    However, despite everyone knowing this, the words of Po Kong are just too unbelievable. Are these four suddenly appearing individuals really that formidable?


    Originally, the time for the interview had arrived, but faced with such unexpected answers, Chu Rui simply could not leave. Without asking this question, not only the audience but she herself would not be able to sleep.


    Looking expectantly at Xin Yun, Chu Rui asked eagerly, "Brother Xin Yun, what do you think about Brother Po Kong''s assessment? If you two were to duel now, how confident are you in defeating him?"


    Facing the inquiry, Xin Yun responded without hesitation, "Po Kong was just being modest just now, truly modest..."


    "Oh..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, all the audience members let out a sigh of relief, it seemed that Po Kong had only said those words to maintain camaraderie among teammates.


    Just as everyone was quietly sighing with relief, Xin Yun continued, "In fact, if we were to fight one-on-one right now, I am sixty to seventy percent confident that I can defeat Po Kong, and conversely, Po Kong also admits that he has sixty to seventy percent confidence in defeating me, this is the confidence of a master, so it''s true... Po Kong was really being modest."


    "Damn!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the entire audience stood up, looking at Xin Yun in disbelief. Who was this guy, making such brazen claims? Seventy percent confidence in defeating Po Kong, who did he think he was!


    Faced with Xin Yun''s reply, Chu Rui was irresistibly curious. Overwhelmed by her strong curiosity, she couldn''t care less about the competition and exclaimed in shock, "Heavens! How can this be! You actually have a seventy percent chance of defeating him! If that''s the case, then why haven''t you challenged him? You know... defeating Po Kong would make you the Head of the Institute!"


    In response to Chu Rui''s words, Xin Yun was firstly startled, then burst into laughter. With a laugh, he shook his head and said, "You wouldn''t understand. In fact... neither I nor Po Kong really care about the throne of the Head of the Institute. Simply put, our ambitions are not something that can be enticed by just being the Head of the Institute. If you don''t believe me, just ask Po Kong."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, everyone turned their heads in unison to look at Po Kong. At the same time, Chu Rui asked curiously, "Is that so, Brother Po Kong! You also don''t care about the throne of the Head of the Institute? If that doesn''t matter to you, then what does? What are you all striving for?"


    Hearing Chu Rui''s question, Po Kong chuckled bitterly, but soon became serious and stated proudly, "The Head of the Institute? That only brings a bit of convenience. As for ambition, if a person''s ambition is only to be the Head of the Institute, then he probably can''t even become the leader of a class. For me and my teammates, if there is definitely something worth striving for, it would be... the throne of the strongest in the world!"


    As Po Kong''s voice echoed, the entire arena fell completely silent. The strongest in the world! Po Kong''s ambition was truly grand! But upon closer inspection, given Po Kong''s talent and flair, with his strength, he indeed had the qualifications to reach for such a goal.


    "Alright, alright, the interview ends here, competitors for the next round start preparing!" Just as everyone was astonished, the instructor in charge of organizing the competition finally couldn''t hold back and shouted loudly.


    Chu Rui was taken aback upon hearing this voice; indeed, time had already passed, and quite significantly at that. However, she had too many questions left unasked. How could things just end like this?


    Taking advantage of these final moments, Chu Lui quickly said, "All right, this really is the last question, Brother Xin Yun, since you are seventy percent sure of defeating Po Kong, why don''t you challenge him? You haven''t answered this question yet!"


    Helplessly giving Chu Rui a glance, this question had already been asked before but was diverted by Xin Yun who shifted the focus away, pretending not to care about the Head of the Institute. Yet now, Chu Rui was persistently asking again, leaving no choice but to answer. This girl... was too clever by half; there was no dodging the question.


    In resignation, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "When one''s strength reaches the level that Po Kong and I have, battles are not initiated lightly. After all... there is no deep-seated hatred between us, and once we do fight, we must commit fully, without restraint. In such a state, the victor inevitably only wins by a tragic margin whereas the defeated is sure to lose his life!"


    "Mm..." Nodding seriously, Po Kong took over, "That''s right, even if I had the ability to ultimately defeat Xin Yun, I would inevitably not escape his dying counterattack. So... unless one is tired of living, we would not engage in battle. Once we do, there is an eighty percent chance that we would both perish."


    Facing Po Kong''s statement, Xin Yun nodded in agreement with a smile. Indeed... if he really fought with Po Kong, even if he defeated Po Kong, Xin Yun would have a hard time withstanding Po Kong''s fatal counterattack at death''s door, just as Po Kong had said; there was an eighty percent chance of mutual destruction.


    Faced with the statements from both men, one after the other, everyone started whispering among themselves. In fact... every person present had similar rivals, with such closely matched levels that even if one could best the other, one could not avoid the opponent''s final counterattack. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were still many questions, but now there really was no more time. As Po Kong finished his answer, the instructor responsible for organizing the competition declared loudly, "Alright, please have the members of both teams for this round enter the arena!"


    With that, the interview finally came to an end. Xin Yun and his group hurried into the waiting room, preparing to watch the match from the stands. Unexpectedly, Chu Rui also followed them, squeezing between Xin Yun and Po Kong and continuing to ask questions. However... without the support of a loudspeaker, it was impossible for the others to know what they were discussing.


    The upcoming matches were really not very exciting. After watching the distinctive combat style of the Fantasy Dream Team, these by-the-book coordinated operations were quite dull in comparison, so much so that... when the instructor introduced the contestants of both teams, the audience wasn''t even listening but instead gathered in small groups, discussing among themselves.


    The match was intense, even brutal, and the stalemate lasted for a long five minutes plus. In the end... out of the six contestants, five were overwhelmed, leaving just one battered individual on the verge of collapse on the stage, who became the ultimate victor.


    With the end of the second round, only twenty teams remained in the competition. The reason there were only so few teams left was that many team leaders had been decisively defeated. Since the team leaders were overwhelmed, naturally, they lost the qualification to continue in the competition.


    Twenty teams, ten matches, one for each of the ten arenas, amounted to another round of the competition. Today''s matches progressed swiftly. From the start, including interview time, it had only been less than twenty minutes, which meant that the ultimate champion was bound to be selected today. However... as the competition neared its end, the battles were likely to get more intense and perilous.


    Xin Yun''s team was rather fortunate to still be competing in this arena. Their opponents were from another arena. This time... it was Xin Yun''s turn to lead Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying onto the field, while Po Kong and Ming Xuan once again became substitutes.(To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available there, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 594 - 594: Chapters 426-428 Cruel Dragon

    Following the conclusion of the previous match, Chu Rui once again set out to interview the guy who had persevered to the end, left with only a sliver of breath. Unfortunately, although he was eager to stand out, his injuries were simply too severe. Just two questions in, he fainted on the spot and was taken directly to the hospital. Despite his victory, he missed the opportunity to compete in the next round.


    It has to be said that the competitions are extremely brutal, essentially one after another, and if you''re too exhausted from the previous match, there''s just no way to keep going in the next.


    Even though the Academy deliberately arranged interview activities to give everyone enough rest, it was still in vain. Energy can be restored easily, but physical injuries and consumed spirits, fatigued souls, cannot be recovered in a short time.


    Seeing the other party had passed out, Chu Rui returned to the stands, but this time she sat between Xin Yun and Ming Xuan, posing more questions to Ming Xuan.


    Looking at the petite and adorable girl in front of him, Xin Yun couldn''t help but furrow his brow. He hadn''t thought much of her at first, but the more he looked, the more vaguely familiar she seemed, yet upon closer inspection, she seemed completely foreign to him.


    "Hmm..." Lost in thought, a sudden cough erupted from beside him. Startled, he turned and saw Po Kong sitting there, frowning, glancing over occasionally. Clearly, though, his gaze leapt over Xin Yun and was fixed on Chu Rui.


    Seeing Po Kong''s demeanor, Xin Yun was taken aback, then it dawned on him... apparently, Po Kong had taken a liking to this girl. But wasn''t he supposed to be a cultivation fanatic, indifferent to women?


    Of course, Po Kong did have women later in life, even a wife and children... but that was after he became one of the Nine Great Experts. After all... as the head of a clan, how could he not?


    "Wait a second!" It struck Xin Yun as he frowned deeply, turning to look at Chu Rui. What was the name of Po Kong''s wife in his past life again? No, it definitely wasn''t Chu Rui, but everyone in the Academy was known to take on aliases, and the surname Chu never existed in this world!


    As the number one expert of the previous era, Xin Yun knew quite a lot about Po Kong. His wife''s name was Chu Xinlian, seemingly unrelated to Chu Rui, but thinking about it more, Chu versus Chu, Xinlian versus Rui, choosing the name Chu Rui made sense.


    He examined the intelligent and endearing young girl in front of him, comparing her with the memory of Po Kong''s wife in his last life, and indeed, while she had changed a lot, overall, they were undoubtedly the same person. No wonder she had seemed familiar just now, so it turned out to be her!


    Xin Yun was known for his excellent memory, but the current Chu Rui was really very young, only thirteen or fourteen years old, and she clearly became mature later, so she looked just like a young girl, whereas in his past life, Xin Yun first met Po Kong''s wife when she already was a woman in her thirties. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at the charming little girl before him, Xin Yun''s eyes began to shine. It had been observed that the tougher and more barbaric a man was outside, the gentler he was at home with his wife, the proverbial "henpecked husband," meek as a mouse in front of his wife.


    The reason for this was not that the man was spineless, but because they knew how fierce they could be and how fragile their women were; they dared not harm them lightly. Hitting was out of the question, yelling too damaging to one''s image, so they simply endured, appearing submissive out of an abundance of caution and cherish.


    Then there were the despicable men who were pushovers outside but tyrants at home, the so-called "domestic bullies." They''d angrily strike their wives upon a whim, berate them at will, acting formidable, but essentially venting the frustrations and humiliations they could not express outside. Such men are pitiable and detestable.


    As for Po Kong, he clearly belonged to the former group; domineering to the point of decimating cities and obliterating factions when crossed, leaving trails of blood in his wake. But once home, he turned from a fierce tiger into an extraordinarily well-behaved kitty cat.


    No need to mention Po Kong''s might; the strongest under the heavens were never gentle. Finding someone who could soften him was exceedingly difficult, but the saying goes, "Even the toughest have their tender moments," and Chu Xinlian just happened to be the woman who could turn Po Kong, the Vajra, into tender putty, a fascinating facet of life''s ironies.


    Indeed, Chu Rui''s abilities went beyond that; the young girl had already shown exceptional talent. Out of the vast numbers at Mountain Sea Academy, she stood out, achieving the status of a journalist at the age of fourteen, conducting interviews with logic and poise ¨C a clear sign of innate talent!


    In his past life, Po Kong was an utter martial artist who cared little for family affairs, never really getting involved, it was always Chu Rui who acted on his behalf. If Po Kong was the clan''s trump card, then Chu Rui was the true ruler behind the scenes.

 Chapter 595 - 595: Chapters 426-428 Cruel Dragon_2

    It''s quite interesting when you think about it, this girl, just like Yi Luo Xiang, commands a Giant Dragon of the Soul System. Not only is her wisdom equally high, but she seems to be suited not for battle, yet exceptionally suited for becoming a manager, a supreme power system.


    With shining eyes, Xin Yun felt the tumultuous waves in his heart. If it were his past life, Xin Yun might have controlled the girl to achieve control over Po Kong, but in this life, Xin Yun had come to understand many things. Therefore... controlling Po Kong was completely unnecessary now.


    In his previous life, to Xin Yun, the Nine Great Experts were the ultimate. But now Xin Yun knew that it was the era of dragons, the sages had not yet emerged, and such infighting was of no benefit. What Xin Yun needed to ponder now was how to preserve the Dragon Clan!


    In his first life on Earth, Xin Yun learned that the Dragon Clan was nearly wiped out, as were the phoenix and the Qilin. Although he didn''t know the reason yet, Xin Yun knew that if he wanted to change anything, he had to unite all the forces that could be united, not just control them.


    Anyway, Po Kong was a member of the Dragon Clan. Therefore... what Xin Yun was considering now, was how to get Po Kong on board, rather than controlling him like a chess piece.


    As he was contemplating, the instructor''s voice rang out on the field, signaling for the competitors in the next round to enter the arena quickly. Hearing the notice, Xin Yun had to stop his ruminations and, after summoning Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, made his way towards the waiting room.


    As the Fantasy Dream Team entered the waiting room, everyone stopped their chatter, held their breath, and waited silently. Just now... they had witnessed the strength of the Fantasy Dream Team''s second-lineup, and now... everyone was eager to see what the Fantasy Dream Team''s first-lineup was like! sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clearly, the second-lineup of the Fantasy Dream Team specialized in one-on-one combat, with each member choosing a target, never collaborating or aiding one another. As long as they overcame their respective targets, everything would end. This was the strategic tactic of the Fantasy Dream Team''s second-lineup, which could be said to highlight the word ''fantasy'' in every respect.


    Evidently, entering the field now was the Fantasy Dream Team''s first-lineup. Being number one, it naturally had to be formidable. If it couldn''t showcase the essence of ''fantasy,'' it did not deserve the name. If undeserving, according to Xin Yun, the Fantasy Dream Team would have to disband on the spot and lose the right to compete.


    In the silent arena, the instructor''s voice finally sounded again, loudly announcing the two teams for this round to enter the field. Facing the instructor''s voice, three figures burst from the opposing entrance, circled in the air, and hovered midair. Yes... this was the Red Team competing in this match.


    However, looking over at Xin Yun''s side, the entrance was silent, with no sign of movement. What was going on? Were they not planning to compete? Why not hurry up and enter the field!


    Seeing this, the instructor in charge of the match organization called out again, "Now, please have the Fantasy Dream Team members enter the field promptly, or else they''ll be considered as forfeiting!"


    "Hss..." As the instructor spoke, a strange hissing sound pierced the arena. In the next moment... the crowd gasped, and as they looked, a fierce and terrifying Giant Spider Dragon slowly emerged from nothingness.


    The huge and terrifying Spider Dragon hovered menacingly in midair. On the sword-shaped head of the Phantom Spider Dragon, atop its crown-like crests, Yan Qingying sat like a queen, with her impossibly long, flawlessly shaped legs crossed regally, exuding an air of majesty. Behind her, three crown-like crests made her seem like a queen high on her throne, looking down upon all life.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yan Qingying gracefully stood up, and in a flash... Yan Qingying''s voluptuous chest, her alarmingly slender waist, firm buttocks, and her long, straight legs were all displayed in front of everyone. Faced with such an awe-inspiring, queenly figure, the air in the arena seemed to compress, eliciting tsunami-like gasps from the stands.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Yan Qingying took a few steps forward, stopping at the very tip of the Phantom Spider''s sword-shaped snout. Just ten centimeters in front of her was sheer empty space, and one slip could mean falling hundreds of meters from the sky.


    Even though it was known to be safe, the sight was still spine-tingling. This extreme beauty coupled with intense fear and danger stirred together, instantly planting the image of a queen deeply into everyone''s mind, Xin Yun included!


    "Perfect! Damn, that''s perfect!" As he looked at Yan Qingying with gleaming eyes, Xin Yun inwardly cheered. In his past life, Yan Qingying bore the title of the Demon Queen, yet her image couldn''t compare to what it was now.


    But at this moment, designed by both Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying herself, her image and aura had undergone a radical transformation. The present her... no longer looked like a Demon Queen, but rather a queen reigning supreme over the common folk!


    Standing proudly on the head of the dragon, Yan Qingying coldly said, "We''ve been here all along. The match can start at any time."

 Chapter 596 - 596: Chapters 426-428 Cruel Dragon_3

    Facing Yan Qingying''s words, the mentor was taken aback, then smiled wryly, "That won''t do. Even if I know you all are here, that''s still not enough. You must show yourselves, let everyone see you, especially the judges. They need to confirm your presence on the scene." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing the mentor''s words, Yan Qingying pursed her lips and fell silent. At the same time, in front of her and slightly to the right, the air rippled, and in the next instant... amidst the shimmering waters, Yinglong''s majestic and sinuous form proudly appeared.


    Simultaneously, to the right of Yan Qingying, a bright light flashed, and the stunningly beautiful Flash Butterfly, like a flower unfurling its petals, slowly extended its wings from the void, gently spreading them out, and finally forming a breathtaking butterfly flower!


    Looking over, Xin Yun led the way, with Yan Qingying and Yi Luo Xiang guarding right behind him on either side, forming an isosceles triangle between them, poised for both attack and defense, overwhelmingly powerful!


    Seeing that both parties had appeared, the mentor nodded and announced loudly, "Now, let me introduce to you the players participating in this round. First, the members of the red side are from..."


    After a brief introduction, the mentor turned his gaze towards Xin Yun''s team, his eyes showing admiration, and he continued, "Next, I''ll introduce the three members of the Fantasy Dream Team who are participating in this round. They are the captain, a crystal Five Stars warrior Xin Yun, a crystal One Star warrior Yi Luo Xiang, and a crystal One Star warrior Yan Qingying!"


    Through the spiritual influence of the academy''s Spiritual System mentors, as the mentor introduced them, images of the three members of Xin Yun''s team appeared in everyone''s minds. Xin Yun looked quite good; not exactly dashing, but striking enough to be described as handsome, with a distinctive character, especially in the outfits designed by Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, he was undeniably cool.


    As for Yan Qingying and Yi Luo Xiang, there was no need for expression; their beauty spoke for itself. After all... in their past lives, they had been incomparably stunning, captivating the world. Now, at the peak of their beauty, even the blind would want to open their eyes to see.


    "Popularity!" That''s right... Altough they had only appeared twice, the Fantasy Dream Team''s popularity soared instantly, with handsome men and beautiful women, each with strength so powerful it bordered on abnormal. What more could be wanted from such a team to be popular?


    After both sides were introduced, the time was handed over to the judges. Standing solemnly on the referee platform, the judge declared loudly, "Alright, please get ready on both sides. The countdown will now begin, 10...9...8..."


    As the countdown commenced, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang shared a slight smile, and at the same time, Yinglong and Flash Butterfly began to fade into translucence, vanishing completely before the countdown ended. Suddenly... within the entire arena, only Yan Qingying remained, proudly hovering mid-air with her dragon.


    "3...2...1...0! The match begins!" With the judge''s call, the three opponents on the other side sprung into action, not hesitating as they split up and pounced toward Yan Qingying''s position.


    With the start of the match, Yan Qingying still stood emotionless atop her dragon''s head, and simultaneously, faint dark ripples spread out from the Phantom Spider''s body, undulating in all directions.


    Coolly watching her three opponents charge at full speed, Yan Qingying gave a cold smile. As her graceful right arm swept out, the Phantom Spider Dragon exploded into a multitude of spider illusions, like a tsunami surging in all directions.


    In just an instant, the entire arena dimmed as the space filled with thick swarms of terrifying Phantom Spiders. Their numbers were immense, nearly ten thousand, no less than the golden swords summoned by Po Kong.


    However, even though there were many spider illusions, everyone knew they were just illusions, not real. They may look solid, but their bodies were ethereal, even transparent, as if formed from wisps of black vapor, completely insubstantial.


    While this spectacle might seem frightening, its primary function was to hide the main body. Nobody knew where Yan Qingying truly was among the nearly ten thousand Phantom Spiders, with only one being real.


    There were plenty of spider illusions, but they were faint and, with the aid of the Soul System mentors transmitting the images directly into everyone''s minds, this did not hinder the spectators'' view.


    Faced with the overwhelming swarm of Phantom Spiders, the three opponents were at a loss, unable to determine the location of their foe or which of the many Phantom Spiders was the real Yan Qingying.


    The shadows of nearly ten thousand Phantom Spiders danced wildly, relentlessly assaulting the three adversaries. Fortunately... these three were Ten Stars in strength, and although the attack was vexing, it posed no real threat. Their biggest trouble was that they couldn''t discern the enemy''s position!


    "Soul Impact! Soul Lash! Soul Severing..." Just as the trio struggled to cope, Yi Luo Xiang''s crisp voice suddenly rang out through the void, three consecutive commands. Each time her voice sounded, one of the three would involuntarily stagger, and in that split-second pause, the attack was already upon them!

 Chapter 597 - 597: Chapters 426-428 Cruel Dragon_4

    Through the projection of the Soul System instructor, everyone had a clear view. The moment Yi Luo Xiang called out "Soul Impact", the body of the member at the northwest corner of the arena twitched violently. Almost simultaneously with the opponent''s reaction, a Phantom Spider that had been at his side materialized instantly. Its eight blade-like legs swept through the air in a flurry of cold gleams, taking advantage of the momentary pause in the opponent''s movement to whirl across his body in a crisscrossing dance.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, everything happened in an instant. Wherever the Blade Foot passed, the opponent''s dragon''s flesh was turned inside out, opening up deep wounds whose depth was unknown, and in just a moment, such wounds had covered every corner of the dragon''s body.


    The Phantom Spider had eight Blade Feet, and in one second, each could lash out over a hundred times, so... despite the brief moment, a split second was enough to describe it, yet in that short second, at least a thousand Mang Zhan attacks were unleashed.


    After a thousand Blade Foot slashes, the opponent''s dragon was no longer recognizable as a dragon, presenting a ghastly sight. After continuous strikes, the dragon''s skin was sliced into pieces. At the moment Yan Qingying ceased her attack, the pieces instantly fell into the void below. Though not dead, any chance of continuing the fight was utterly impossible.


    Bear in mind, the Phantom Spider''s Blade Foot didn''t merely slice through skin but also the hidden muscles and even sinews beneath. Once the muscles and sinews were reduced to scraps, no creature would be capable of moving.


    It sounds slow when described, but in reality, it all happened in the blink of an eye, all within about a second. From the moment Yi Luo Xiang''s voice started to rise, by the time she successfully completed saying "Soul Impact," the opponent had already transformed into a mangled lump of flesh and plummeted into the void below.


    Immediately afterward, without any delay, Yi Luo Xiang shouted out "Soul Lash". Almost at the same moment her voice echoed, about eight kilometers away from the first victim, another opponent, located near the southeast corner, stiffened. Simultaneously, a spider shadow that had been an illusion beside him materialized, and its eight sharp Blade Feet danced insanely once again, functioning like a meat grinder, mercilessly striking down the enemy.


    Blood, shredded flesh, bone fragments... all kinds of identifiable and unidentifiable matter scattered in all directions following the Phantom Spider''s movements. Despite being experienced Martial Artists, more than thirty percent of the onlookers vomited on the spot, while the remaining seventy percent turned extremely pale as they forcibly held back.


    Soon, the second victim also turned into a mushy mass of blood and flesh, completely unconscious, collapsing listlessly into the space below. Meanwhile, the number of spectators who fell into a state of vomiting reached a staggering sixty percent!


    In the face of all this, Yi Luo Xiang''s voice once again calmly continued with "Soul Severing!" As her voice sounded, the third opponent trembled instantly, inevitably entering a state of rigidity. At the same time, in front of him, a spider shadow instantly solidified, launching a frenzied assault on this last target.


    "Khhrrk! Khhrrk! Khhrrk..." Just when everyone thought another brutal scene was about to unfold, an unexpected change occurred. Although Yan Qingying''s attack was still razor-sharp, the opponent''s dragon was clearly the defensive renowned Great Rock Dragon, possessing bizarrely strong defenses.


    With everyone watching, the Phantom Spider''s Blade Feet continued to slash, but they could only carve grooves onto the dragon''s body. While rock chips were flying, it was clear that they had not truly injured the opponent.


    Witnessing this scene, everyone''s hearts were in their throats. Yan Qingying''s attack had finally been thwarted, but what were they to do now? Just when everyone was speculating, the Great Rock Dragon trembled and recovered from its rigid state.


    Almost simultaneously with its recovery, the Great Rock Dragon''s body furiously ejected countless rock spikes. The explosive force sent them shooting in all directions with a power that even merely watching could let one sense.


    Facing this sudden bombardment, the Phantom Spider seemed to flicker for a moment, and in that flicker, completed the Illusion-Reality Transformation. Its originally solid body instantly became ephemeral, causing all of the Great Rock Dragon''s attacks to miss completely.


    "Amber!" Amidst the Great Rock Dragon''s frustration, a deep voice coldly rang out. At the sound of that voice, everyone''s eyes brightened. Yes, it was unmistakable¡ªthat was the voice of the captain of the Fantasy Dream Team, Xin Yun! He had finally made his move!


    "Crack... crackle..." Following Xin Yun''s voice, a thick mist suddenly enveloped the Great Rock Dragon. Amidst the swirling vapor, the sound of ice forming rapidly filled the air. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Accompanied by the crisp sounds, to everyone''s astonishment, a layer of azure ice swiftly formed over the Great Rock Dragon''s body, and... the ice layer visibly thickened at a speed observable to the naked eye. Though the Great Rock Dragon struggled, it was unable to prevent anything, and in just a second, a huge ice sphere had completely sealed the dragon''s body inside. From a distance, the Great Rock Dragon looked like an insect encased in amber, securely trapped within the ice sphere.

 Chapter 598 - 598: Chapters 426-428 Cruel Dragon_5

    "Wow!" The audience gasped as they beheld the azure ice ball, and within it, the Great Rock Dragon sealed tight. It was beautiful... truly beautiful, resembling a giant gemstone that was impossible to look away from.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." While everyone admired the spectacle, a series of hissing sounds erupted, accompanied by eight streaks of white Spider Silk shooting out from different directions, each sticking to the ice ball.


    Following the trajectory of the Spider Silk, eight Phantom Spiders had appeared around the ice ball, each at different positions. At this moment... the eight Phantom Spiders each spat out a strand of Spider Silk, firmly attaching to the ice ball.


    "What? What are they doing?" Everyone was dumbstruck by the scene, trying to guess what was happening.


    But the guessing didn''t last long. Under everyone''s watchful eyes, faint glimmers of light traveled along the strands of Spider Silk toward the Phantom Spiders, while at the same time, streams of pale green substance flowed back toward the ice ball...


    As everyone looked on, the ice ball slowly turned green, and the Great Rock Dragon sealed within began to wither, its body shriveling up. In just a short time, the once robust and even corpulent Great Rock Dragon was now so gaunt that its skin clung to its bones, an appearance so frail and desiccated that it was fearful to behold.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." Seeing this, the eight Phantom Spiders simultaneously retracted their Spider Silk. Without support, the immense ice ball plummeted toward the ground.


    Before all eyes, the now vividly green ice ball slowly descended and, seconds later, smashed against the ground, shattering into myriad pieces like green gemstones scattered all around.


    Amid the green shards of ice, the shriveled Great Rock Dragon was still alive but looked extremely aged and desiccated. It couldn''t continue to fight and seemed to lack even the strength to open its eyes widely.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." As the three opponents were simultaneously defeated, countless Phantom Spiders gathered together with a whistling sound, converging toward one spot. When the last Phantom Spider vanished, the Phantom Spider and Yan Qingying reappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Facing this development, the referee was stunned for a good while before suddenly snapping back to reality and loudly announcing, "I now declare, the victor of this competition is the Dream Team!"


    With the referee''s words, there was a moment of silence from the surrounding stands, then... applause like a tidal wave surged forth. Up to this point, Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang had still not revealed themselves.


    Amid the roaring applause, Yan Qingying, piloting the Phantom Spider, weaved through numerous phantoms before landing at the entrance. It was only then that the massive Yinglong and the beautiful Shimmer Butterfly appeared at Yan Qingying''s side. Although unclear why, it was obvious to all that this match belonged to Yan Qingying!


    As the trio landed, Chu Rui immediately approached for an interview. Not just the audience, even Chu Rui had too many questions about the match.


    With a smile on her face, addressing Xin Yun and the others, Chu Rui said, "Both sisters are so beautiful! Can you tell me what you usually eat to look so stunning, so perfect?"


    In response to Chu Rui''s query, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying just smiled but didn''t answer. In fact... it wasn''t really a question, more a form of compliment. To actually respond would be foolish.


    Though they didn''t reply, Xin Yun had to say something. Since the question had been asked, it required a suitable segue, and... since their team member was complimented, it was only proper to return the compliment.


    Contemplating for a moment, Xin Yun replied with a slight smile, "You don''t actually need to ask them this question. Just think about what you do yourself, and you''ll understand..."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the audience was initially taken aback, then soon burst into admiration. Clearly... Xin Yun meant to say that Chu Rui was a beauty of the same caliber, which was certainly a fitting response.


    Giving Xin Yun a sideways glance with pleasure, Chu Rui couldn''t help feeling pleased by the praise. Firstly, she was a woman who naturally liked to be told she was beautiful, and secondly, as a child, there was no such thing as too much praise.


    Happy as she was, the interview had to go on. With a sweet smile directed at Xin Yun, Chu Rui earnestly said, "Alright, I believe... everyone has a lot of questions about the recent match, so... on behalf of everyone, I''d like to ask you a few questions, and I hope you can provide answers." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    (To be continued. If you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. There are more chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 599 - 599: Chapters 429-431 Poor Po Kong

    Facing the young girl''s request, Xin Yun couldn''t possibly say no. Not only was this arranged by the academy, and also in line with the audience''s wishes, but just Xin Yun wanted to establish a good relationship with the girl, he absolutely couldn''t refuse.


    Seeing that Xin Yun agreed, Chu Rui immediately beamed with joy and eagerly said, "Good, then let''s start the interview. First of all... I believe everyone, like me, found this battle quite confusing. Could you please explain the meaning of this match?"


    "Um..." Xin Yun nodded slightly and said indifferently, "There''s not much to it, actually. It''s quite simple, but... before I answer that, I want to ask you a question first. What do you think... this World Academy Challenge is really about?"


    Without hesitation, Chu Rui answered, "Isn''t that obvious? It''s about team strength, the ability to work together, and coordination and understanding!"


    "Snap!" With a flick of his fingers, Xin Yun said firmly, "That''s right, completely correct. This is the highlight of the competition, as well as the profundity and the mystery of it. Therefore... what our Dream Team''s First Lineup values are cooperation, understanding, and collaboration!"


    "But..." Faced with Xin Yun''s explanation, not just Chu Rui, but all the spectators were thoroughly baffled. After pondering for a moment, Chu Rui scratched her head and said, "But this match seemed to only have Qingying fighting alone. You and Sister Yi Luo did make a move, but it seemed..."


    Before she finished, Chu Rui stopped herself habitually. Although she didn''t complete her sentence, everyone could understand her meaning. This was where her intelligence lay; to continue might have offended someone.


    Faced with Chu Rui''s question, Xin Yun smiled and shook his head, "Actually... this match belonged to Yan Qingying. Yi Luo Xiang and I participated as well, but we were there only as hidden supporters. The one truly defeating the opponent was Yan Qingying alone!"


    Hearing this, all the audience gaped in realization. Wasn''t this exactly what happened? Not just in this match, but also in Dream Team''s first match of the day when only Xin Yun took the stage, with Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying hidden, and Xin Yun finishing the fight by himself.


    You have to understand, in a three-on-three match, each team has three points of attack. For instance, in the battle that just ended, Xin Yun, Po Kong, and Ming Xuan, were all sharp spears. One was sharper than the other, and none could be ignored.


    Yet the First Lineup''s match was different. Only one spearhead was put forth, the other two not just hidden but completely sealed off, leaving only a single spearhead pointing at the enemy.


    Chu Rui was dumbfounded by Xin Yun''s response and after a while, she said awkwardly, "I get some of it, but overall, it actually seems more confusing. Are you saying¡­ does Dream Team One''s lineup have only one point of attack?"


    In response to Chu Rui''s question, Xin Yun said decisively, "That''s right, not just one point of attack, but also just one point of defense. The other two in the shadows will only use auxiliary combat techniques and abilities for support."


    Everyone in the audience gasped when they heard Xin Yun''s words. Wasn''t that outrageous? While the other two could use auxiliary combat techniques, to everyone''s knowledge, there seemed to be only one person in the open! How could they fight three against one?


    Quickly, Chu Rui voiced everyone''s inner doubt. Carefully, she said, "I know I probably shouldn''t ask, but I''m really curious. Taking this match as an example, what would you do if Qingying couldn''t withstand the opponent''s attack and was overwhelmed?"


    "Hm?" Hearing Chu Rui''s question, Xin Yun first paused, then shook his head with a smile, "First of all, I don''t think such a situation would ever occur. Secondly... if it really did happen, it would mean we don''t deserve the name ''Fantasy,'' which is to say, if Yan Qingying were defeated, then the Dream Team would disband on the spot."


    "Wow!" At Xin Yun''s explanation, the audience exclaimed in unison. This was terrifying! Even with confidence, with arrogance, there have to be some limits, right? With rules like these, what''s the difference from seeking death?


    The opponent had three players, while Dream Team One''s lineup put forth only one person, the other two only assisting. Thus... the one exposed would not only be responsible for offense but would also face the siege of three opponents. This was terrifying.


    Everyone understood that if Dream Team Two gave up cooperation, then although Dream Team One cooperated with each other, they only exhibited a third of their power. No one doubted Xin Yun''s attack power, and naturally, no one questioned Yi Luo Xiang''s capabilities either. Just imagine... if all three cooperated, attacked at the same time, defended at the same time, and collaborated with one another, wouldn''t their power increase by much more than just threefold?


    With this realization, everyone felt like they had an epiphany. That''s right... bearing the name ''Fantasy,'' they must be unique. Dream Team Two restricted themselves, whereas Dream Team One self-sealed, only under such a state and winning the championship could they truly be called a team out of a fantasy!


    For a moment, the chatter in the stands rose from a whisper to a roar. Listening to the discussions, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile. Was this really all just about living up to the name ''Fantasy''? S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 600 - 429-431 Poor Po Kong_2

    ```


    No... Of course, it wasn''t just that. In fact... through such an arrangement, what Xin Yun had in mind was to use the competition to propel the three of them into the limelight!


    The second lineup of the Fantasy Dream Team showcased three iron-blooded men to everyone. To put it vividly, it was like a singer''s trio, where each member had their unique skills, and their appearances were either handsome, resolute, melancholic, or cheerful...


    They weren''t fighting, but performing, like presenting the most splendid dance on a massive stage for the audience. Although it was a group, each member possessed their own charm. When the three of them came together, they were absolutely a superstar combination!


    As for the first lineup of the Fantasy Dream Team, that was typically a star-making movement. In every match, only one person would be pushed forward; the other two would hide in the shadows. In this way... all the spotlight, all the gazes, would be focused on one person!


    Imagine, with the power of one, crushing three formidable opponents, combined with three distinctive Giant Dragons, and their personal charisma and beauty. It could be said... that every battle was a grand star-making movement.


    As mentioned before, the World Academy Challenge is tantamount to the Olympics on Earth, the focus of global attention. Those who made a name for themselves here would become world-class stars. The Nine Great Experts of the previous life started their journey from here; lacking such experiences always made a significant difference.


    Take Ming Xuan as an example, in the previous life, he missed a competition like this, so... even though his strength surpassed everyone else, he could only rank third. Moreover... even this third place was because he defeated the original third to take the position. If it were up to everyone to decide, Ming Xuan would only rank ninth.


    In other people''s competitions, regardless of the result, the glory was created for three people, with all the spotlight distributed equally among them. According to Xin Yun''s plan, the spotlight of each match would be concentrated on one person. After gathering the attention of the entire world, the effect was bound to be terrifyingly significant.


    Of course, one cannot make bricks without straw. If one lacks characteristics or strength, all talk is pointless. However, there was no such issue with the trio of Xin Yun. Whether dragons or humans, whether in combat skills or strength, they were all incredibly stunning! Xin Yun was certain that, if they could reach the summit in this World Academy Challenge, then... the Fantasy Dream Team would indeed become the ultimate dream team, and every member of the Fantasy Dream Team would stand at the pinnacle of fame and prestige! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, although Xin Yun''s plan was meticulous and well-thought, there was still one thing he overlooked. No matter whether it was the first lineup or the second, Xin Yun was a part of both. After hyping up both aspects, once the Fantasy Dream Team successfully reached the summit, Xin Yun''s fame and prestige might look down upon all beings.


    While Xin Yun was contemplating, Chu Rui organized her thoughts and cautiously said, "So, the defensive and offensive iron triangle of the Fantasy Dream Team will only reveal one corner in the first lineup, and the other two corners will be hidden, maintaining only the support and cooperation between the corners. And... if the exposed corner is defeated, the Fantasy Dream Team will disband. Is that so?"


    Without any hesitation, Xin Yun nodded and replied with a smile, "That''s right, that''s pretty much it. Any other questions?"


    Faced with Xin Yun''s response, Chu Rui opened her mouth and, for a moment... found herself speechless. Such a team strategy was truly odd, never seen before, and probably not even conceived by anyone. Yet, strangely, it perfectly met the requirements of the big competition.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui expressed her admiration, "Exactly... If you truly can succeed under such circumstances, this team will certainly be unprecedented and unparalleled, a team worthy of being called a fantasy. Here... on behalf of all the students of Mountain Sea Academy, I wish you success!"


    With a smile and a nod, Xin Yun was about to leave when... Chu Rui changed the subject and said to Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, "You two sisters are so beautiful. I''m sure all the students here would love to know your relationship with Xin Yun. Would you care to answer? If it''s inconvenient, feel free to remain silent."


    Facing Chu Rui''s question, Xin Yun furrowed his brow in frustration. Yi Luo Xiang would not be bothered; she would proudly declare herself as Xin Yun''s girlfriend. However, Yan Qingying might present a problem. If things went as usual, she would tell everyone that she was Xin Yun''s slave! This was something Xin Yun would not allow.


    While having an excellent slave like Yan Qingying was definitely a matter of pride and a source of bragging rights for any man, it was too unfair for Yan Qingying. In his heart, Xin Yun greatly respected Yan Qingying and did not want his association to diminish her dignity in any way.


    Despite his anxiety, Xin Yun found himself without a solution. If he interrupted now, that would seem graceless, especially since the question wasn''t directed at him. How domineering it would be, and downright reprehensible, especially towards two such outstanding girls. It would be unforgivable!


    As Xin Yun was internally fretting, Yi Luo Xiang answered with a smile on her face, "Little sister Chu Rui, it''s not nice to pry into others'' private matters."


    ```

 Chapter 601 - 601: Chapters 429-431 Po Kong in Pity_3

    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Chu Rui cutely stuck out her tongue and timidly said, "I know it''s a bit presumptuous, but I''m a reporter now, and this question is definitely what everyone wants to know the most right now. So, as my duty dictates, no matter how reluctant, I must ask it. But like I said, you have the right to not answer and remain silent!"


    "Woosh..." Upon hearing Chu Rui''s words, the entire venue first fell silent, then... erupted like a tsunami with applause and cheers, clearly... everyone was very satisfied with this young reporter, very fond of her. In fact... No one could dislike such a delicate and pretty little girl.


    Looking helpless at Chu Rui, Yi Luo Xiang elegantly shrugged her shoulders and said, "Well, since you represent so many fellow students, it would be somewhat rude of me not to answer. But let''s not make this a precedent, okay?"


    As soon as Yi Luo Xiang spoke, the whole venue instantly fell silent. Just as Chu Rui had said, all the students present were extremely curious and really wanted to know the relationship between Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Xin Yun.


    Meanwhile, Xin Yun''s heart had risen to his throat, and he was incredibly anxious. The situation had developed to the point where it was absolutely impossible for him to stop anything. If he now stepped out to interfere, it would simply be making an enemy of the entire audience, and he would be verbally crucified.


    Of course, if it were just slander, Xin Yun wouldn''t care too much. What others say is their business; what does it have to do with him, Xin Yun? But now... Whether to answer or not was the right of Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying. No matter what, Xin Yun would definitely not interfere with their freedom. On this point, Xin Yun had always been firm, no matter what happened, this would never change. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the midst of silence, Yi Luo Xiang thought for a moment, then decisively said, "Alright, since everyone wants to know, I''ll just say it. The truth is... Yan Qingying and I have been together for over ten years, inseparable every day, and are the best of sisters."


    "No, no, no..." As soon as Yi Luo Xiang finished speaking, Chu Rui shook her head repeatedly and said, "Don''t change the subject, I''m not asking about the relationship between the two of you, but about your relationship with Brother Xin Yun!"


    Giving Chu Rui a sidelong glance in resignation, Yi Luo Xiang reluctantly continued, "I haven''t finished speaking yet. We are the best of sisters, and also the greatest competitors. And our competition is over your Brother Xin Yun!"


    "Ah! Oh..." Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, the entire venue let out exclamations, followed by a uniform sigh, a sigh of immense disappointment and loss.


    "Wow! One King, Two Queens? Brother Xin Yun... I really admire you so much. How did you do it?" The next moment... Chu Rui clasped her hands over her chest, eyes shining as she looked at Xin Yun, her gaze twinkling with stars, and she looked adorably pitiful.


    Faced with Chu Rui''s expression, Xin Yun smiled wryly and shook his head, "What One King, Two Queens? We are still students now, and our studies come first. Actually... until we reach Ten Stars, we will not seriously consider these matters."


    Having said this, Xin Yun paused for a moment, then continued, "The future is far too distant, no one knows what will happen. For now, our identities are simple: we are members of the Dream Team''s First Lineup, and we are Martial Artists. Jokes like ''One King, Two Queens'' are not appropriate for indiscriminate use, understand?" By the end, Xin Yun''s expression was more serious than ever, and everyone knew that he did not want such rumors to spread.


    Seeing Xin Yun so serious, Chu Rui knew she had caused trouble and quickly tried to remedy, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have speculated wildly or judged without evidence, please you must forgive me."


    "Ah..." Upon hearing Chu Rui''s words, Xin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. What was the use of apologizing now? With Xin Yun''s experience, he could definitively say that the moment ''One King, Two Queens'' left Chu Rui''s lips, the name would spread. No matter how many titles the three of them would have in the future, ''One King, Two Queens'' would follow them for a lifetime!


    To prevent the girl from saying anything else inappropriate, Xin Yun dared not continue and, after nodding at Chu Rui, promptly led Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying away from the venue.


    Watching the three of them hurry off, Chu Rui clenched her soft little fists tightly. She knew... she had really caused trouble. Her casual remark earlier had caused unforeseeable harm to the trio.


    Chu Rui had always been treated very well by Xin Yun and the others. Although she hadn''t said it out loud, in her heart, she had come to consider them as friends, even as role models. But now... due to her negligence, she had caused them such great harm, and she felt incredibly guilty.


    Remembering Xin Yun''s stern face as he left, his unhappy expression, Chu Rui felt fear for the first time. She truly did not want to lose such good friends. It wasn''t because she was opportunistic, but because she could feel that only these few people truly treated her as an adorable little sister.


    Having grown up to fourteen, Chu Rui had seen many people, but their looks always had a wicked glint, as if they wanted to strip off her clothes with their gaze and lecherously leer at her. That feeling was truly disgusting, truly dirty.


    Having finally met a few friends who genuinely liked her, without any filthy intentions, she had hurt them, which for the fourteen-year-old Chu Rui was unforgivable.

 Chapter 602 - 602: Chapters 429-431 Po Kong in Pity_4

    Clutching her tiny fists tightly, Chu Rui murmured resolutely, "No, no matter what, I can''t lose such a good friend. I will use every means available to obtain their forgiveness."


    Meanwhile, Xin Yun and the other two returned to their seats. Just as they settled down, Po Kong approached with guilt, "I''m sorry, I apologize on behalf of Chu Rui. I hope you can forgive her."


    "Huh?" Hearing Po Kong''s words, Xin Yun was momentarily stunned. Having lived for so long, through a past life and this one, this was the first time he had heard... no, the first time he had known of Po Kong admitting a mistake, and moreover, apologizing on behalf of someone else!


    While shocked, Po Kong sincerely said, "That girl didn''t mean any harm; it wasn''t intentional. She is young after all and lacks self-control. You should be able to tell that she is lonely and truly fond of you all, so... please, no matter what, don''t hold it against her."


    Staring at Po Kong as he spoke earnestly, Xin Yun was astonished, and Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were even more puzzled. After a long pause, Yi Luo Xiang carefully asked, "Why... why are you apologizing for her? Did you know her from before? Or is she your relative?"


    "Ah!" Po Kong was taken aback by Yi Luo Xiang''s question, then his face turned red with embarrassment and he shrank back without saying another word. In his concern for the young girl, it only now dawned on him that he had no standing to be there.


    In the midst of this awkwardness, Chu Rui walked out from the waiting room, her head hanging low with guilt, her little red mouth pursed, head nearly touching her chest. As she walked, clear, sparkling teardrops fell one by one.


    Seeing this, Po Kong stood up abruptly, but soon sat back down again. Judging by his clenched fists, this fellow was clearly distressed.


    With a sigh of resignation, Xin Yun finally witnessed the so-called iron man''s tender feelings. It was truly lethal; such people rarely fall in love. Many would never feel affection for any woman in their lifetimes, although they might seek women to vent their physical needs. To them, women are tools, nothing more than instruments for their release.


    However, when such a person does fall in love, it is monumental. Kingdoms can be forsaken, positions abandoned. The saying ''I would give up a kingdom for a beauty'' is no falsehood. Throughout history... there have been numerous overlords who left the world behind for the sake of a beauty.


    Watching Chu Rui approach, Xin Yun couldn''t help but smile wryly. To be frank... Po Kong was quite unlucky. If his affection lay with an ordinary girl, with his status and position, a single word would suffice for him to revel in her beautiful and delicate body that very night, and even capture emotional, perhaps even romantic, affection with ease.


    But Chu Rui was different. Like Yi Luo Xiang, she was from the Soul System, and second only to Yi Luo Xiang in intelligence. Although not far behind, compared to others, she remained unattainable. To make a woman like her feel affection, let alone love, was so difficult Xin Yun could find no words to describe it.


    The biggest issue with a person of supreme intelligence is their extreme rationality. With their capabilities and intelligence, they could easily see through everything. Simply put... such people are like computers, analyzing everything thoroughly. It''s not that they lack emotions, but that their feelings are buried so deep it''s nearly impossible to uncover them.


    Taking Yi Luo Xiang as an example, in her previous life she was peerlessly beautiful and highly sought after. Yet, until the end, no one could stir even a hint of interest in her.


    Money? Status? Glory? Power? Such things are incapable of attracting them. With their wisdom and capability, securing these is not difficult, even easily revealing their true nature.


    Essentially, whether it''s money, status, or power, these seemingly attractive things are actually filthy. Can dirty enticements really attract anyone?


    Of course, for those who have not seen through them, these methods are absolutely effective, but for people like Yi Luo Xiang and Chu Rui, who possess infinite wisdom and extraordinary abilities, to pursue them with money, power, or status would only backfire and make them look upon you with even more disdain and revulsion.


    As for using sincerity, I''m sorry... Too many people truly love them, like them, yearn for them, and there are countless who are willing to die for them. Why should they marry you? Why should they strip naked for your amusement? Why should they bear your children, take care of your household? What right do you have! S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it were men, they often have strong desires, but women are naturally less driven by desire, and the wise always handle their desires appropriately, even cutting them off, therefore... such women are almost impossible to move.


    The relationship between Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang, that was actually a specific thing completed under specific circumstances, at a specific time, with specific conditions. It could be said... that Xin Yun managed to gain Yi Luo Xiang''s love by a stroke of luck from the heavens.


    When Xin Yun encountered Yi Luo Xiang, it was during a great calamity that had befallen the village, and she was alone and helpless. At that time... Xin Yun gave a lot, but even so, it wasn''t enough, and it only earned Yi Luo Xiang''s gratitude but not her love.


    The real turning point was when Yi Luo Xiang was being preyed upon by a vampire, and Xin Yun boldly appeared to rescue her. It was this action that planted the seed of love. You see... that was the first time Yi Luo Xiang realized her frailty and the first time she longed for the support of strong arms, and just then, Xin Yun appeared.


    In the following period, to sustain Yi Luo Xiang''s life, Xin Yun gave almost all the food to her, but even so, Yi Luo Xiang grew weaker and weaker, her consciousness and will gradually scattering. That period was the most vulnerable and weakest time in her life.


    For Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun even went as far as to cut his wrists and let his own blood sustain her life, literally risking his own. Especially towards the end, when just bleeding himself was not enough, he even used his own body to shield Yi Luo Xiang from the midday sun. He was so close to death.


    During Yi Luo Xiang''s weakest time, before her wisdom had transformed, Xin Yun imprinted himself in her heart in such a way, it was almost like cheating. Afterwards... Yi Luo Xiang successfully overcame the difficult times and became an unparalleled sage, by then, all of this had become her core, unshakable and incomparable.


    Wisdom has many uses, but the greatest is being able to read extensively and remember everything at a glance. Even after so long, as soon as Yi Luo Xiang thinks about it, she feels as though she has returned to those days. Every detail from that time surfaces in her mind.


    In theory, the current Yi Luo Xiang would be unlikely to fall in love with anyone, but Xin Yun appeared in the most crucial, most fitting moment before she became what she is now, and truly moved her. That was the only chance, and Xin Yun seized it successfully.


    And now, Po Kong has set his sights on a girl naturally as clever as her. Although the difficulty is much lower compared to Yi Luo Xiang, the possibility is still very slim. To be certain, Po Kong has bitten off more than he can chew.


    In fact, it''s not just Po Kong, it''s the same for anyone. Even if Xin Yun now aimed to win Chu Rui''s love, that would be virtually impossible. Not to mention anything else, just the fact that Xin Yun already has a girlfriend is the biggest barrier, leaving no room for any delusion.


    Indeed, a woman in love, no matter how clever, can become foolish, Xin Yun acknowledges this. But the current problem is, how can one make such a clever woman fall in love?


    Fortunately, Xin Yun doesn''t need to worry about this, because he has no intention of pursuing Chu Rui at all. Not to say that Chu Rui isn''t quite different from Yi Luo and Yan Qingying, but as it stands, Xin Yun is already troubled enough by Yan Qingying without spare energy to care for another.


    Chu Rui is Po Kong''s Chu Rui; Po Kong is the one who is most suitable for Chu Rui, and Chu Rui is the most suitable choice for Po Kong. As for Xin Yun, Chu Rui is more fitting to be a little sister, one that allows him to express his affection, an exceedingly adorable little sister. (To be continued... For more, please visit www.qidian.com. There are more chapters and support the author by reading the approved version!)

 Chapter 603 - 603: Chapters 432-434 The So-Called Honor

    Chu Rui took small steps to the front of Xin Yun and the other two, her head bowed and her eyes brimming with tears as she choked up and said, "I''m sorry, really sorry. I shouldn''t have spoken recklessly without thinking. Punish me."


    Faced with such a pitiful little one, Xin Yun couldn''t bring himself to be angry, and helplessly shook his head. Xin Yun''s thoughts shifted, and he then snorted coldly, "Hmm... So you know you were wrong and are willing to accept punishment. Very well..."


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong exclaimed in surprise, looking over worriedly. If it had been possible, he would have jumped up to prevent all this based on his own dominance, but Po Kong was well aware that if he really did that, he would just be humiliating himself. Although Xin Yun valued him, he was not afraid of him.


    Helpless, Po Kong looked at Xin Yun, then at Chu Rui, vainly opening and closing his mouth before finally sitting back down with a sigh. He clearly understood that if he interjected now, not only would Xin Yun be displeased, but Chu Rui would also find him meddlesome, maybe even blame him.


    With a smile, Xin Yun glanced at Po Kong, then resumed his serious expression, saying in a grave tone, "Your words and actions have caused us irreparable harm. Since you are willing to be punished, that makes things simpler."


    At these words, Chu Rui''s small body suddenly tensed, her eyes shut tightly, bracing herself for the impending punishment. He... he wasn''t going to hit her, was he?


    Amidst her worries, Xin Yun nodded firmly and said in a low voice, "Since the damage has been done, you''ll need to make amends yourself. Therefore, as punishment, from this moment on, you will become the Fantasy Dream Team''s new press officer. During the entire World Academy challenge, you must follow the team and seize this opportunity to make up for the negative impact you''ve caused."


    "What!" At Xin Yun''s words, Chu Rui looked up in astonishment, looking at Xin Yun. This wasn''t punishment at all; it was clearly a great reward!


    Lost in thought, Chu Rui looked at Xin Yun, and what met her eyes was Xin Yun sitting there with a trace of a smile, his gaze filled with indulgence and affection. Chu Rui could easily tell, that was the indulgence of a brother, the affection of a relative, clean and pure, without a hint of filth.


    As she looked at Xin Yun''s warm smile, Chu Rui''s nose tingled and tears streamed down her face. The next moment... Chu Rui could no longer control her emotions and threw herself into Xin Yun''s embrace, hugging Xin Yun with her slender arms, her face buried in his chest, quickly soaking his shirt with her tears.


    Gently hugging Chu Rui, Xin Yun felt a clarity in his heart, without a single stray thought. Only in his first life did Xin Yun have relatives. Apart from his father and mother, he only had two older sisters. Thus... Xin Yun had always wanted a younger brother or a younger sister.


    Unfortunately, this wish had never been fulfilled. After all, these so-called younger brothers and sisters couldn''t just be picked up randomly. Plainly put, there had to be a feeling of connection; not just anyone would do. It had to be someone who could stir feelings of indulgence and affection in Xin Yun''s heart.


    Clearly, Chu Rui was such a girl, a girl who could invoke Po Kong''s love, a girl who could stir Xin Yun''s indulgence and affection. In the case of someone else, like Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying for example, no matter how beautiful or cute they were, the feeling that arose in Xin Yun was definitely not the same. It might be desire, it might be... but certainly not the affection of brotherly indulgence. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a while, Xin Yun finally patted Chu Rui''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Alright, girl, get up now. If you don''t, someone might duel me out of jealousy!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Chu Rui blushed and lifted her head from his embrace. She didn''t know what came over her just now that she dared to throw herself into Xin Yun''s arms so boldly. After all... Xin Yun was quite a handsome man.


    Recalling the feeling of being in Xin Yun''s arms, it was really comfortable, really warm. Apart from her mother''s embrace, this was the most enchanting hug for her, and what was most precious was that it felt similar. Within this embrace was an atmosphere filled with familial love, very warm, very peaceful.


    However, remembering Xin Yun''s words just now, Chu Rui couldn''t help but be puzzled. What did her lying in Xin Yun''s embrace have to do with others? And who would challenge Xin Yun to a duel?


    Lost in thought, Chu Rui looked at Xin Yun with confusion. Then, following his gaze, she saw Po Kong, his face stern, lips pursed tightly. Could it be him?


    Chu Rui was no fool, quite the opposite; she was a girl endowed with endless wisdom. Po Kong''s intense look was not the first she had encountered, not even the ten thousandth time. She had never paid much attention before, because... a person has the right to decide whether or not to love someone else, but absolutely no right to decide whether someone else loves them.


    Fortunately, Chu Rui wasn''t a spoiled girl. Although she disapproved of Po Kong''s actions, she didn''t show it. Straightening her clothes, she said in a low voice, "Thank you, thank you for forgiving me. I will be very careful in the future and definitely won''t make such a mistake again."


    Chuckling, Xin Yun shook his head and said softly, "Okay, don''t be too hard on yourself. After all... you didn''t do it on purpose. We won''t really blame you. Being cautious in the future is right, but to avoid eating for fear of choking is not advisable. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 604 - 604: Chapters 432-434 The So-Called Honor_2

    Listening to Xin Yun''s gentle words, Chu Rui''s eyes couldn''t help but blur, and for a moment, she felt a warmth in her heart. This scene felt so familiar... In this world, only her mother would talk to her like this; such warmth could only be given by her mother.


    She gazed at Xin Yun through her hazy eyes, at his gentle, warm smile, and in that moment... Chu Rui felt a surge of warmth in her heart. If only... if only Xin Yun were her brother, how wonderful it would be to have such an outstanding brother who doted on her so much. It must be a very joyful thing.


    Chu Rui was a smart child, incredibly smart. She glanced at Xin Yun, then at Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, and in the next moment... a hint of a smile seeped from the corners of Chu Rui''s mouth.


    Chu Rui knew that although she was still young, it was indisputable that she was a little beauty, and the kind that could make a strange uncle itch with desire¡ªa beauty not inferior to any other, perhaps even more enticing. Therefore... if she truly wanted to blend into the Fantasy Dream Team, she needed an appropriate identity; otherwise, not to mention anything else, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying would always guard against her.


    With her inner desire in mind, Chu Rui quickly made up her mind. She looked up earnestly at Xin Yun, bit her lip weakly, and said, "Brother Xin Yun... may I be your sister?"


    "Huh?..." Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Xin Yun was taken aback, while Po Kong sharply inhaled, his old face turning ashen in an instant!


    Seeing this, Chu Rui smiled sweetly and said, "Don''t misunderstand, by ''sister'', I mean a real sister, like a true younger sister. My hope is that you would dote on and care for me like a real brother would."


    Upon hearing Chu Rui''s words, Po Kong let out a huge sigh of relief, and his facial expression immediately relaxed, even breaking into a broad smile. After all... when a girl says such words to a boy, it means she has no other intentions towards him; this relationship of brother and sister meant just that, devoid of all romantic or wild thoughts.


    Meanwhile, Yan Qingying and Yi Luo Xiang exchanged a look, revealing admiring smiles on their faces simultaneously. This little girl was just too clever, almost wickedly so!


    As for Xin Yun, he was momentarily stunned, then burst into heartfelt laughter, nodding vigorously. Standing up in excitement, Xin Yun said, "Good, that''s really great! From now on, Chu Rui is Xin Yun''s dearest sister." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yeah..." Seeing the genuine joy in Xin Yun''s heart, Chu Rui couldn''t help but be happy as well, she chirped, "From now on, Xin Yun is Chu Rui''s dearest brother!"


    "Hahaha..." Just then, Po Kong stood up boldly, laughing loudly, "This is truly something to be happy about! After the match is over, let''s celebrate together, how about it?"


    Facing Po Kong''s invitation, Xin Yun smiled and shook his head. There was plenty of time for drinking, but he was simply too busy lately. With Dragon Gate changing to Sky-opening Sect, there were too many things to handle; where would he find the time to drink? That could delay important matters.


    While thinking, Xin Yun smiled and looked at Chu Rui, "Since I''ve become your brother, I should have a gift for you, but may I ask what level your strength has reached now?"


    In response to Xin Yun''s query, Chu Rui shyly stuck out her tongue and said, "I''ve been training slowly, I''ve only just reached Silver Four Star; don''t laugh at me."


    "Well..." Hearing Chu Rui''s response, Xin Yun couldn''t help but exclaim in awe. Reaching Silver Four Star at the age of fourteen was definitely impressive, truly worthy of being close to Yi Luo Xiang.


    But what should he give her? For a moment... Xin Yun frowned in thought, and suddenly, in the depths of his mind, an idea from Greenie rang out clearly, "Brother Yun... I just happen to have refined two batches of Silver Immortal Pills, enough to make one bottle. Use this as the gift; it''s perfect."


    "What!" Hearing Greenie''s suggestion, Xin Yun couldn''t believe it and inwardly exclaimed, "Really? You can refine Silver Immortal Pills now?"


    Facing Xin Yun''s query, Greenie chuckled and explained, "Of course not that quickly. In fact... these five Silver Immortal Pills were a fortunate success after failing more than a thousand trials. As of now, trying to refine Silver Immortal Pills is still too early for me, and I''ve given up continuing as it''s a waste of materials."


    "Well..." Upon hearing Greenie''s explanation, Xin Yun subconsciously wiped away some sweat; with a success rate of one in a thousand after so many attempts, it was indeed challenging. But wasn''t each batch supposed to produce eighty-one pills?


    While Xin Yun was pondering, Greenie quickly clarified, "It''s eighty-one indeed, but the remaining Silver Immortal Pills were taken by Yan Qingying¡ªtwelve of them¡ªand the rest, sixty-nine pills, were taken by your Four Great Sword Souls, a total of sixty-four, leaving me with just five."


    "What!" At Greenie''s words, Xin Yun was thrilled beyond expectation, this was truly too good to be true. Although the Four Great Sword Souls had used sixty-four Silver Immortal Pills, it also meant that now, at the very least, they each had the strength of Gold tier. As long as the Four Great Sword Souls all had the strength of Gold Three Star, Xin Yun could converge the energy into the Great Dragon Pearl, increasing his strength by One Star, to reach the Six Star Crystal level.

 Chapter 605 - 605: Chapters 432-434 The So-Called Honor_3

    Of course, if he just let the Four Great Sword Souls cultivate to the crystal stage and then absorb their power, Xin Yun''s star level would be equal to the total of the Four Great Sword Souls'' star count.


    Thinking of this, Xin Yun did not dare delay, and he hurriedly connected to the Four Great Sword Souls through the Taiji Diagram. After a brief inquiry, sure enough... With the help of the Copper Immortal Pills and Silver Immortal Pills, they had already broken through to the Gold stage, but were still at the One Star Gold level, currently advancing towards Two Stars Gold.


    Although their energy had been stripped away by Xin Yun, in fact... the Four Great Sword Souls were not ruined at all. They simply needed to gather energy once more, especially at Full Ten Stars, where they didn''t need to break through any barriers at all, and could directly advance, so... for the Four Great Sword Souls, so-called cultivation was actually just a process of pure energy accumulation, without any more barriers to break through.


    Breaking off contact with the Four Great Sword Souls excitedly, Xin Yun smiled and extended his hand. With a flash of green light, a small emerald-green jade bottle appeared out of thin air in his palm.


    Startled by the jade bottle in Xin Yun''s palm, Chu Rui asked in confusion, "Is this for me? What is it?"


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun spoke gently, "That''s right, I can''t let you recognize me as your brother in vain, can I? As a gift for our meeting, I''m giving this bottle of Silver Immortal Pills to you."


    Although she did not know what these so-called Silver Immortal Pills were for, Chu Rui still accepted them with excitement. Without going into details, just the emerald-green jade bottle alone had already made her extremely fond of it, not to mention... a gift''s weight didn''t matter, it was the sentiment it contained that was the true priceless treasure. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Flipping the exquisite jade bottle over and over, the next moment... Chu Rui asked curiously, "What''s inside is the Silver Immortal Pill? It sounds strange. What''s it used for? Is it for curing illness?"


    "Haha..." Watching Chu Rui''s cute expression, Xin Yun chuckled, "No... this is an elixir, but it''s not for curing illnesses, it''s for enhancing strength."


    "Oh?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Chu Rui curiously opened the bottle. In an instant... a rich and fragrant aroma spread out, so intoxicatingly clear and intense that it could make people drunk.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun quickly reached out and covered the bottle again, sternly saying, "Be careful, this may not be a treasure, but it''s definitely something you can''t buy with money."


    Speaking of this, Xin Yun hesitated for a moment, and then advised, "There are five Silver Immortal Pills in this bottle. When you go back, find a secret and safe place when you have time, then consume one pill. After five days of digestion and absorption, your strength will increase by one star!"


    "Huh? Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Chu Rui was first puzzled, but then she screamed in astonishment! Staring at the emerald-green jade bottle in her hand in disbelief, she exclaimed, "How is this possible! Does such a miraculous thing exist in this world? According to what you said, after consuming these four pills, won''t I reach the Nine Stars Silver level immediately!"


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun continued, "That''s right, with these five Silver Immortal Pills, you will be able to rise five stars in just forty-five days, successfully reaching the Nine Stars Silver level, and I can assure you of this!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Chu Rui tightly clenched the jade bottle, no longer daring to play with it as casually as before, afraid that she might accidentally drop it and break it, which would truly be a case of crying without tears.


    As a Martial Artist, anyone would understand the preciousness of these five pills; it wouldn''t be an overstatement to call them priceless. If one were willing to sell, there would be people willing to buy them at any price.


    Take the World Academy''s Challenge Tournament for example. The reason it reached its current scale was essentially due to the role of the crystal fruit. Eating just one crystal fruit and digesting it over forty-nine days allows a crystal stage Martial Artist to rise three stars. In comparison... these five Silver Immortal Pills only require forty-five days to enhance by five stars!


    Clutching the jade bottle in her hands in a flurry, Chu Rui spoke in a frightened tone, "My goodness... such a precious gift, I dare not accept it, you... you should take it back."


    Watching Chu Rui''s flustered demeanor, Xin Yun laughed heartily and shook his head, "Look at you, so lacking in spirit. It''s just a bottle of Silver Immortal Pills, nothing to fuss about. Since your brother gave them to you, you should keep them, be good..."


    Listening to Xin Yun''s doting and elder brother-like words, Chu Rui oddly calmed down, obediently nodding, "Alright... Since that''s the case, then I will accept it, but..."


    Stopping mid-sentence, Chu Rui bit her lip in difficulty, ashamedly saying, "But... I don''t have anything good to give you right now, I will definitely try hard to find something to give you in the future."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Xin Yun was about to speak when, within the arena... the instructor''s voice rang out. All of the matches in this round had ended, and including the Fantasy Dream Team, only four teams remained. The captain of the would-be fifth team was defeated, thus losing the qualification to continue competing.


    Therefore, including the Fantasy Dream Team, the four teams successfully entered the semifinals. However... the location of the next matches would no longer be here but moved to the Main Fighting Arena of the Mountain Sea Academy, which is the same venue that Po Kong and Lan Se fought for the Head of the Institute previously.


    The reason for the change was mainly to accommodate the audience. This place has stands, too, but they are too small, only able to accommodate a little over a thousand people, while the Main Fighting Arena can hold hundreds of thousands of spectators. Furthermore... the entire area of the arena is much larger, an independent Great Canyon surrounded by steep mountains piercing the clouds, more than ten times larger than the current area, perfect for three-on-three battles.

 Chapter 606 - 606: Chapters 432-434 The So-Called Honor_4

    After leaving the Combat Gorge, Po Kong volunteered to summon the Emperor Sword Dragon, carrying the members of the Fantasy Dream Team towards the direction of the Great Canyon. Although everyone had their own dragons, it had to be said that in terms of riding comfort, none could surpass Po Kong''s Emperor Sword Dragon.


    Upon entering the Combat Gorge, Xin Yun and his party landed directly on the grandstand. This so-called grandstand was actually the peak of a colossal mountain. From its shape, it was clear the mountain must have been very tall; however, it looked as if it had been chopped off at the midsection, leaving only the lower part, which, after being refurbished, had become the grandstand.


    The entire peak was quite spacious, able to accommodate up to three hundred thousand spectators for the competition. The summit was flat and arranged with rows of chairs, and at the VIP section, there were round tables and the like.


    In recent times, Xin Yun had been very busy, so he didn''t know much about this selection contest. However, in fact, for Mountain Sea City, this event was known a year in advance. The whole Mountain Sea City was abuzz for the academy''s internal selection contest, and thus... today''s competition was indeed full house.


    For such an important event, the lord of Mountain Sea City, the headmaster of the Mountain Sea Academy, and the leader of the Tsunami Gang¡ªthe three diamond-tier experts¡ªwere, of course, bound to attend. In fact... it wasn''t just them. On the massive presidential platform, there were four people seated. Besides the three diamond-tier experts of Mountain Sea City, there was also an extremely fat middle-aged man with half-closed eyes. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although his identity was not yet known, according to the rules of the Mountain Sea Academy, only diamond-tier experts were entitled to sit on the presidential platform. The academy, as an institution, recognized strength above all else and disregarded other factors. Even with Po Kong''s status, without the strength of a diamond-tier, one wouldn''t qualify to sit there.


    Following tradition, the lord of Mountain Sea City, the leader of the Tsunami Gang, and the headmaster of Mountain Sea Academy took turns speaking. These speeches, in reality, contained no substantive content, but in the final moments, the headmaster announced that the ultimate winner of the selection contest would receive a special honorary award from the Mountain Sea Academy. If one could later achieve a good rank in the World Academy Challenge, they might even receive a lifetime achievement award from the Mountain Sea Academy. If they won the championship, all team members would become Honorary Elders of the Mountain Sea Academy!


    The so-called special honorary award didn''t hold much practical use; it merely granted certain privileges within the academy. Its status was roughly parallel to that of the Head of the Institute. Wherever one went, except for the Head of the Institute, all others had to make way.


    As for the lifetime achievement award, that was a bit more special. Once obtained, one''s name would be recorded in the annals of the academy''s history. Not only would it command respect from the students, but even the teachers would have to show reverence. It was an existence that transcended above all teachers and students.


    The title of Honorary Elder, although honorary, conferred immense power. In some ways, it could be considered on par with the headmaster. It could even influence the headmaster''s decisions and change the academy''s rules and regulations. The extent of the status and power one held was almost beyond belief.


    In his past life, both Po Kong and Yi Luo Xiang had become Honorary Elders. The authority they held was incredibly terrifying; they could even veto the headmaster''s proposals. At the time, Yi Luo Xiang had forcefully altered a rule, separating girls from boys.


    According to the current rules, if someone of higher status approached a girl, they could persistently engage her, and if of lower status and strength, one would not have the right to make the other leave, unless by force. But not all girls could resolve the situation with force.


    For instance, the situation Yi Luo faced that day. If someone intended to give her flowers and refused to let her go, insisting on conversation, there was nothing she could do about it. One couldn''t forcibly expel them, but direct challenges were an option. Yi Luo could easily triumph, but for other girls, such a rule was ineffective.


    Take the powerhouses like Xin Yun, Po Kong, and Ming Xuan as examples. If they took a fancy to a girl, they could completely block her way, not letting her leave. A challenge would indeed be possible, but within the whole academy, aside from Yi Luo and Yan Qingying, were there any other girls who could stand up to them? Undoubtedly, there were none.


    What Yi Luo amended was precisely this rule; girls had special privileges. Although they still had to make way for those of higher status, when faced with harassment, they could invoke the Yi Luo privilege and forcibly order others to let them pass. If anyone dared to persist, they would be violating the rule set by Yi Luo Xiang and would incur her distaste.


    Experiencing Yi Luo Xiang''s distaste might not seem like a big deal, but don''t forget, Yi Luo Xiang was an Honorary Elder. Violating the elder''s decree and incurring the dislike of an elder meant the academy would unconditionally expel the offender, a matter in which no mercy was shown.


    Moreover, even if the academy did not expel the person, Yi Luo Xiang''s millions of admirers and followers would certainly take the opportunity to come forward and punish the individual. Faced with such a significant force, even the Mountain Sea Academy would not dare protect someone.


    Eventually, the law that Yi Luo Xiang modified became known as the Yi Luo Rule, which was considered the most terrifying rule. Note... there''s no ''one of the'' after ''most,'' and it was precisely because of this law that all girls in the Mountain Sea Academy, regardless of height, weight, beauty, or ugliness, now had special privileges¡ªthe special privileges of women!

 Chapter 607 - 607: Chapters 432-434 The So-Called Honor_5

    However, although it seems like a powerful position, in reality, the three rewards are all honorary. After all... anyone who could become an Honorary Elder is certainly no ordinary person; who has the leisure to meddle in Mountain Sea Academy''s affairs! On the contrary... it''s Mountain Sea Academy that benefits! No matter what, an Honorary Elder is still an elder. Before taking action against Mountain Sea, one must consider whether they can provoke these so-called Honorary Elders. If they can''t, it''s better to withdraw...


    One could say that Mountain Sea Academy provides status, position, and honor, all of which cost nothing. To put it simply, it''s as if they''ve given nothing at all, just moving their lips, the height of craftiness.


    In fact, regarding money and benefits, whether it''s Xin Yun or Po Kong, including Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan, they never gave it much thought. Who would care about such things? How much could Mountain Sea Academy even offer? In contrast, these seemingly worthless status, position, and honors are actually more welcome by everyone.


    Xin Yun felt the same way, but even though he said as much, he felt uncomfortable inside. It didn''t matter per se, but this made him feel like he was being used and manipulated by others, and this feeling greatly annoyed Xin Yun.


    With his lips tightly pressed, Xin Yun glanced at the others, and sure enough... no one showed any displeasure on their faces. For them, the competition was for their own sake. As for what the academy did or did not give, it was never a concern. If they really wanted something, it would certainly be that crystal fruit!


    "Clap, clap..." With a light clap of his hands, Xin Yun drew everyone''s attention. Then... Xin Yun quietly shared his thoughts with the team.


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, at first, the others were somewhat indifferent. But as Xin Yun analyzed the situation, anger began to appear on everyone''s faces, growing increasingly intense.


    No one cared about the little benefits given by the academy. Not to exaggerate, but even if they gave away all the benefits of the entire academy, or even the whole Mountain Sea City, no one here would bat an eyelash. Not to mention Po Kong, Xin Yun alone controlled thirty-six cities like Mountain Sea, and could easily multiply that number several times over if he wished!


    However, it''s not about caring or not, but rather the manner of it. For example, we might give ten yuan to a beggar on the street without any reluctance, but it''s different if we were tricked out of ten yuan and then looked down upon and cursed in secret. Especially for the wealthy, they wouldn''t mind spending millions; they could demolish cars bought with millions of yuan if they pleased. True... they wouldn''t care. But if they were deceived, they couldn''t stand losing even one hundred yuan.


    There''s nothing wrong with Mountain Sea Academy''s approach, but on closer examination, it amounts to nothing more than taking something for nothing, binding everyone to the academy without giving anything in return. Even if we leave, we''re still being used by them. Think about it... whether it''s Xin Yun, Po Kong, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, including Ming Xuan, who would want to be foolishly used by others like this? It''s a blatant deception, a complete lack of respect.


    Everyone here is intelligent. With just a hint from Xin Yun, they all became angry. The reason they hadn''t thought of it before was mainly because they were engrossed in their cultivation and didn''t bother with such trifles. And... as experts, they always need to be more open-minded, not preoccupied with these minor concerns.


    Logically, even Xin Yun wouldn''t have thought of it. It''s not a question of intelligence; he simply didn''t have the time to think about this. But don''t forget, Xin Yun is a reborn individual. In his previous life, the outside world''s view of Mountain Sea Academy''s behavior was just as described, and many felt it was unjust for Po Kong and Yi Luo Xiang, even doubting their emotional intelligence.


    In the past, Xin Yun just listened and laughed it off. But now, it''s different¡ª the issue involves him, and significantly so. After all... he is the captain of the Fantasy Dream Team. With honor, he would undoubtedly gain much, but if there was any disgrace, he would have to bear it all alone. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With just a little pondering, everyone understood. If they accepted everything as the dean had said, the situation would become complicated. Before long, they would surely be ridiculed by the world, and even if they won the championship, they might not escape being labeled as strong but simple-minded, with low emotional and intellectual quotients. (To be continued, for what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 608 - 608: Chapters 435-437 The Ultimate Move

    So what if your strength is high and your abilities are strong? Aren''t you still just being played with by the clever ones, without even having to offer them any benefits? With just a few casual words, you can easily shackle them, and regardless of whether they are willing or not, they must slave away for Mountain Sea City, for Mountain Sea Academy for the rest of their lives, pitiful... how tragic!


    The more everyone thought about it, the angrier they became, until finally... Po Kong angrily lowered his voice and resolutely said, "Damn it... Mountain Sea Academy is going too far, I''d rather not participate in this competition than end up with such an evaluation."


    Faced with Po Kong''s words, the other three also expressed their stance on the spot, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan naturally did not wish to become such pitiful characters, so they firmly supported Po Kong.


    In response to the stance of everyone, Xin Yun laughed and said, "No, why not participate in the competition? Just like everyone initially thought, we are competing for ourselves, not for the academy, it''s just... the regulations the academy has made, we don''t necessarily have to follow them, the things they offer, we don''t necessarily have to accept them, right?"


    "Huh?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, everyone furrowed their brows, but soon, everyone became excited, that''s right... offering or not, that was the academy''s business, but whether to accept it or not, the power was still theirs!


    Be it the Special Honors Award or the Lifetime Achievement Award, including the Honorary Elder, the academy could offer them, but while offering, they could also refuse them and directly make their stance clear ¡ª these ethereal titles were not needed. In this way, the academy would be in a dilemma.


    After all, Xin Yun''s side was representing the academy in battle; whether they won a place or not, the academy couldn''t just show nothing, otherwise, it would be too shameful; no academy so stingy and no one would dare attend such a stingy academy.


    However, since they didn''t want what was offered, the academy naturally had to think of something else. If they couldn''t come up with even that, it would be even more pitiable. How could such a large academy not manage their students'' rewards? Could they still be trusted? sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One could say that at present, the initiative is in the hands of the academy, but once Xin Yun and the others refuse to accept the so-called special honors and other rewards, they would successfully seize the initiative in their hands. If you have the ability, don''t give anything, but if you do give, it must satisfy everyone, worthy of the effort we''ve put in and the achievements we''ve attained. You can''t just decide what to award; we''re not children anymore. A few pale praises, a few Ethereal titles, those are just trash, whoever likes it can take it.


    Once they understood Xin Yun''s idea, everyone got very excited and promptly agreed with his plan. In fact... except for Po Kong, the others were not likely to go against Xin Yun''s will, whether right or wrong, as long as Xin Yun really decided, then even if it''s wrong, it was right! This was not a problem at all.


    The only one who needed convincing was Po Kong, and with his character and pride, he was exactly the type who hated being manipulated, fooled, and used. Thus, with a single statement, he was instantly convinced. One must know... Po Kong was the future heir of the number one family of the world; if he was played, fooled, or used, it wouldn''t just be losing his own face, but also the face of his entire family would have been lost utterly, even if he took over as the family head later on, this would be a shame he could never wash away.


    While the group discussed, the Dean had already finished his speech and the first group competition had even started amidst their anger. The thunderous explosions echoed violently throughout the valley and it wasn''t until this moment that Xin Yun and the others finally stopped their discussions and began paying attention to the conditions within the arena.


    Until this point in the competition, those who could advance to the semifinals were obviously teams with super-strong abilities, and so... as soon as the match started, an intense battle unfolded.


    However, as far as this competition was concerned, Xin Yun really had nothing to say, not that his vocabulary was too poor, nor that the opponents'' strength was too weak. As said before, there were no weak ones who had come this far.


    But if Xin Yun really had to evaluate, he could only say that everything was by the book, standard, everyone''s strength was formidable, their coordination was in sync, and it was brilliant. Beyond that, no other comments could be found.


    To put it simply, it was a match that was intense but not thrilling. Although they fought with a bang and everyone was playing at a textbook level, facing such textbook battles, Xin Yun was too lazy to comment. If you really want to know, just flip through a textbook or watch a battle scene from any novel, and you''ll get the idea.


    In fact, not only Xin Yun, but also the other members of the Fantasy Dream Team felt the same way. Faced with such battles, they couldn''t muster the slightest bit of interest. Frankly speaking, it was like watching several wind-up puppets fighting, all lively in motion but too mechanical and rigid, without a single glint of inspiration to be seen.


    Finally, the fierce battle ended, and the fight on the field concluded with one side annihilated and the other side suffering the collapse of one member, thus securing the ultimate victory. Simultaneously... this team also became the first to enter the finals.

 Chapter 609 - 609: Chapters 435-437 The Ultimate Move_2

    With the end of the competition, it was time for the press interviews, but this time, the interviewer wasn''t Chu Rui. The ten reporters who were previously scattered across ten arenas had now gathered here, so... it was another reporter who took charge of the interview.


    Up in the stands, that reporter wore a formulaic smile and began in a formulaic manner, "First of all, on behalf of all spectators, I congratulate you on winning this match. Do you have anything to say about the battle?"


    Faced with such a formulaic interview, the other party was clearly used to it and handled it with ease. Wiping the sweat off his face, the opposing team''s captain panted, "The other team is very strong, and we encountered a lot of difficulties, but fortunately, we were united and finally persevered."


    This mechanical response seemingly gave the reporter a sense of accomplishment as he smiled and continued, "As a team captain, you played a great leadership role in this battle, personally defeating two powerful enemies. We''re very curious to know, what motivated you to perform so exceptionally?"


    Hearing the reporter''s question, the captain grinned broadly and spoke passionately, "Being able to perform so well is mainly due to my teammates'' support. Also, here... I want to thank my mentor, my dad, my mom, and also my uncle, my aunt, and my grandparents... Without their encouragement and support, I couldn''t have made it to this day. Here... I want to tell them that I didn''t let you down! I did it..." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ugh..." Hearing this guy''s mechanical voice, the Fantasy Dream Team became visibly impatient. Po Kong even cursed outright, "Damn it... the competition isn''t over yet, the champion hasn''t been decided, what have you achieved, and why thank so many people? He could bore the living to death!"


    The audience, already dry from the interview, was fine at the start, but as the captain began thanking person after person, impatience grew among them, especially those who had experienced interviews by Chu Rui. They began to shout loudly, "Is this even called an interview?"


    What became unbearable for everyone was the captain''s endless thanking, while the reporter nodded along satisfied like a pecking chick. Damn it... who wants to hear all this? Who cares who this guy wants to thank? Couldn''t he ask some interesting questions that people actually care about?


    Among the uproar, the captain finally stopped speaking and at the same time, the self-satisfied reporter spoke up once more, "Alright, that''s about it. Now the last question, are you confident about winning the final victory in this competition and becoming the representative team for Mountain Sea Academy?"


    Yet another formulaic question led to an inevitable formulaic answer. The captain, with a fierce look, solemnly said, "Having come this far, all teams are strong, so... we dare not make any bold claims. The outcome will be decided on the field."


    "For crying out loud!" Faced with such a carefully guarded response, the audience finally lost its patience, collectively cursing. The entire interview was beating around the bush¡ªasking was as good as not asking, answering was as good as not answering. Listening to the interview was not only unnecessary but also led to frustration.


    The poor reporter seemed not to understand what was happening and turned around with a smile, saying, "Well, that concludes this interview. Reporter number four¡ªYu Xia, reporting for you all here."


    Watching the reporter walk towards the field, Xin Yun shook his head with a wry smile. The reporter was actually quite dedicated, but she failed to grasp the right approach. She cared more about being precise, about being standard, yet she overlooked what the audience was most interested in. Such an interview was watertight, but in being error-free, it also lacked character. Lacking any vitality, an interview like this, and a reporter like that, were destined to be ordinary.


    In contrast, Chu Rui''s interviews were not confined to any form. Although she might make mistakes or even offend people, her interviews were lively, vivid, full of life, and liked by all spectators. In the end, it really came down to a difference in intelligence.


    In the same environment, facing the same person, different reporters would ask different questions. A clever reporter could always ask key questions that interested everybody while some reporters, no matter how many times they interviewed, would only ask a few formulaic questions, boring themselves and irritating everyone else.


    As the interview concluded, it was time for the Fantasy Dream Team to make their appearance. This round would be the second lineup. After parting with Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, Xin Yun, Po Kong, and Ming Xuan strode into the waiting room. Meanwhile, the instructor responsible for organizing the matches started to announce that preparation time for the next match was beginning.


    Entering the waiting room, Po Kong chuckled as he summoned his Emperor Sword Dragon and said to Xin Yun, "How about we change up the way we compete this match?"


    "Change up the way we compete?" Hearing Po Kong''s words, Xin Yun looked puzzled, not understanding Po Kong''s intention.


    Seeing Xin Yun''s confused expression, Po Kong said with a wry smile, "If you''re still going to use that defensive tactic, I''m sure to lose to you again. That move of yours is just too shameless, it''s basically unbeatable."


    "Tch..." Scornfully curling his lip, Xin Yun shook his head, "In this world, there''s no such thing as an unbeatable technique or power. Not to mention anything else, that move wouldn''t work against you."

 Chapter 610 - 610: Chapters 435-437 The Ultimate Move_3

    "This..." Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong couldn''t help but be stunned. Although he wanted to deny it, the fact was indisputable¡ªif Xin Yun dared to use that move against him, it would fall right into Po Kong''s hands. The Emperor Sword Dragon could instantaneously eject millions of sword rains from its body, turning Yinglong into a sieve.


    Watching Po Kong speechless, Xin Yun continued, "Actually, it''s not just you. This move wouldn''t work on Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, or Ming Xuan either. It''s not as tough as you think."


    Po Kong smiled wryly at Xin Yun, and was speechless. Indeed, as Xin Yun said, this move was ineffective against everyone in the Fantasy Dream Team, but that was only internally. If it were used against outsiders, finding someone who could easily break it would be extremely difficult, especially if they were to be Xin Yun''s opponent¡ªit would add a layer of difficulty.


    If it were any other time, Po Kong wouldn''t have given it much thought. His combat skills were not weak, and they weren''t inferior to Xin Yun''s. However, given that the competition was at stake, facing Xin Yun''s tough move left him with no options. With that move in play, as soon as the match began, it would be as good as over. The opponent would either surrender or be crushed, and Po Kong had no chance of winning. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Po Kong was competitive and pursued victory in any situation, in any competition. But now, as long as Xin Yun used that move, he simply couldn''t win.


    Observing Po Kong''s wry expression, Xin Yun shook his head helplessly and said, "Alright, alright. Then you tell me, how should we go about this competition?"


    Seeing Xin Yun agree, Po Kong''s eyes brightened up. He then said, "We still go one-on-one, no collaboration, no mutual assistance. Let''s see who has the strongest destructive power, who can deal the greatest damage within a set period! How about that?"


    "Deal the greatest damage within a set period?" Upon hearing Po Kong''s words, Xin Yun subconsciously repeated them. This kind of competition intrigued him.


    When Xin Yun''s eyes lit up, Po Kong knew he had a chance, and so he continued, "When the competition begins, we don''t attack immediately, but instead accumulate energy and prepare for battle. Then we''ll count down together, and at the very instant the timer hits zero, we''ll launch our attacks simultaneously to see whose energy burst is the strongest!"


    "Decide the outcome with one move!" Excited by Po Kong''s words, Xin Yun became even more thrilled. Such a competition was interesting¡ªvery interesting, straightforward, extremely exhilarating. The spectacle would certainly be grand, and the momentum would be huge. Such a competition was thrilling, why not agree to it!


    Xin Yun turned to look at Ming Xuan and saw eyes brighter than his own. Clearly... Ming Xuan was very excited by the proposal.


    Pondering for a moment, Xin Yun laughed and said, "Okay, it''s decided. Later when the competition starts, I''ll throw a wooden piece. The moment the wood touches the ground is when we make our move."


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm..." Excitedly nodding, Po Kong laughed and said, "Exactly! However, there''s one thing to note. The type of attack isn''t limited, close or from a distance, but we''re not just comparing the elimination of the enemy. That''s only the most basic requirement. What we really compare is whose attack releases the strongest energy burst!"


    In response to this request, Xin Yun and Ming Xuan nodded without hesitation. At the same time, the announcement came for both sides to enter the arena, and the next moment... Xin Yun, Po Kong, and Ming Xuan, each driving their own Giant Dragons, soared out from the entrance.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh..." After drawing elegant trajectories in midair, the three quickly reached the airspace above the arena, about five hundred meters from the ground. Opposite them, their opponents had also reached their positions.


    Smiling, Xin Yun looked left and right, then pulled a purple, gold-gleaming wooden piece from his right hand. Seeing this action, Po Kong and Ming Xuan immediately focused their attention, knowing that soon... this wooden piece would be tossed down from a height of five hundred meters, once it hit the ground, the competition would officially begin!


    Standing solemnly and coolly at the head of their dragons, the three forgot everything around them... Thus, three cold, handsome faces were presented before everyone.


    The introduction by the instructor was brief. Soon... the introduction ended, and the referee began the countdown. Simultaneously, Xin Yun and his group did not dare to slack off, accumulating energy at full speed, brewing their most destructive and powerful combat skills. The outcome... would be revealed in the instant the wooden piece hit the ground!


    Finally, the countdown ended. At the referee''s signal, the competition officially began. At the same time, Xin Yun''s right hand tossed the purple and gold wooden piece. After fluttering in the wind for a distance, it desolately fell towards the open air. Concurrently, the three opponents unleashed their full-powered attacks!


    Dense fire meteors, burning with raging flames, fell from the sky, while a rain of ice arrows whistled down. One of the opponents even vanished completely, with no trace to be found.


    Facing such a dense assault, Po Kong appeared untouched, standing proudly with his arms crossed at the top of the Emperor Sword Dragon. A golden Light Cover enveloped his body, valiantly resisting all attacks.

 Chapter 611 - 611: Chapters 435-437 The Ultimate Move_4

    As for Xin Yun, it was a different story, he floated in the sky with an air of leisure, as Yinglong''s body elegantly meandered, completely without any attempt at evasion, and without any form of defense, and yet... in that graceful undulation, all attacks seemed to become illusory, fruitlessly whizzing by Xin Yun and Yinglong.


    It was bizarre, exceptionally bizarre, uniquely bizarre; the attack was certainly as fierce as a downpour, yet Xin Yun seemed like a person walking through curtains of rain, densely falling raindrops incapable of touching him.


    It''s said that laymen watch the excitement, while professionals see the technique, and most of the audience present were professionals; everyone knew that these attacks were not sparse, nor were they any kind of illusion, it was really that Xin Yun''s calculation and evasion were too formidable, even within such dense barrages, he evaded with utmost composure.


    In fact, to Xin Yun, this was really child''s play; back on Earth, Xin Yun particularly enjoyed playing those vertical scrolling shooter games, where the bullets were much denser than this, often with only a single passage, and not even a hair''s breadth to deviate, so comparatively, the current attack, although dense, had much larger gaps, making it not difficult to dodge at all.


    Breaking the sky was domineering and forceful, ignoring how many attacks you had, it just withstood them all, while Xin Yun''s approach was elegant, allowing you to fire a sky full of arrows, yet not even wishing to harm a single hair, as for Ming Xuan!


    Standing proudly atop the Peacock Dragon, its magnificent tail feathers already fanned out, radiating five-colored lights like waves of electromagnetic pulses, continuously casting outwards, forming a rainbow-like light curtain that enveloped Ming Xuan and the Peacock Dragon within it.


    Radiant, exquisite... unmatched in beauty, under the brilliance of the light, all attacks entering it seemed to be devoured, instantaneously vanishing from sight, making everyone unknowingly harbor the illusion that... within the range of the rainbow''s embrace, a different realm had formed, swallowing all the attacks.


    "Huh..." Purple and gold wood chips continued to fall, the assault from above continued as well, and at the same time, Xin Yun, Po Kong, and Ming Xuan were also gathering their strength to the fullest.


    This time, Po Kong did not release any Sword Qi, nor did he produce even a single golden sword, as everyone watched, the black chains hanging from the Emperor Sword Dragon rattled ominously, while wave after wave of brilliant golden light diffused in succession from the Emperor Sword Dragon''s body.


    At the same time, Xin Yun was also in a state of full commitment, fully accumulating his Four Layered Wave Energy, and Yinglong''s azure body faintly exuded a bluish halo, which became somewhat translucent amidst the treasure-light.


    Finally, Ming Xuan, enveloped in the five-colored rainbow, was furiously accumulating the opponent''s attacks, and behind him, the lights of blue, yellow, red, and white rainbows grew increasingly bright, ready to strike at any moment.


    "Crackling..." At last, the purple and gold wood chips bridged the distance of 500 meters and heavily crashed onto the ground, the crisp sound causing the air throughout the arena to suddenly tighten! Although no one provided commentary, all the spectators had a vague idea of the purpose of these wood chips.


    Indeed, just as the majority had guessed, the moment the wood chips hit the ground, instantaneously... Xin Yun, Po Kong, Ming Xuan, almost simultaneously took action.


    The first to act was Po Kong; amid the radiance of gold, the Emperor Sword Dragon''s golden light reached its limit in a blink, and amidst tens of thousands of golden lights, the Emperor Sword Dragon turned its body into a sword, instantly becoming a gigantic sword light over ten meters long.


    "Ha!" Mid-air, Po Kong shouted loudly as his body somersaulted in the void; he kicked off the hilt of the Emperor Sword Dragon, and in an instant... the Emperor Sword Dragon seemed to transform into a golden sword light that shot out at lightning speed.


    After kicking off it, Po Kong''s body tumbled several times in the air before gracefully landing on the flat of the Emperor Sword Dragon''s blade, which was now horizontal in mid-air. At that moment... strong air currents blasted from the jets all around the Emperor Sword Dragon.


    "Swoosh..." Amid the sharp sounds of slicing air, the Emperor Sword Dragon turned into a golden laser, and shot toward a target hundreds of meters away in an instant.


    From a distance, Po Kong stood proudly with his hands behind his back atop the Emperor Sword Dragon, riding the sword as it flew. The golden sword light cleaved through the air, relentlessly bombarding the target with pulverizing force and, within one thousandth of a second, it struck the opponent who had no chance to dodge or escape.


    At the same time, Xin Yun did not stay idle either; while Po Kong performed his series of actions, Yinglong''s wings flashed, and it instantly turned into a blue column of light, rushing to the opponent''s front. With a Dragon Claw thrust forward, the fully charged Four Layered Wave Energy released with surging power, crazily hammering the opponent''s body. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Was that it? No, no, no... If it were just the Four Layered Wave, although it would already be four times Xin Yun''s strongest attack, such an attack, even if it could instantly slay the opponent, was absolutely not enough for victory. After all... the competition was not merely about destroying the opponent; more importantly, it was about whose energy fluctuations were stronger¡ªthat is, whose destructive power was greater!


    With a palm strike, Xin Yun entered a frenzied state. Under his control, Yinglong launched its full force in an attack for the first time, and at that moment... all the spectators saw clearly, one after another, a series of Yinglongs appearing continously around the opponent''s body.


    Due to the extreme speed, all attacks happened in an instant, hence... in the eyes of all the spectators, a succession of Yinglongs appeared in different postures and from various directions, angles, one after another.


    "One... two... three... four..." Under the dumbstruck gaze of the crowd, one after another, a total of eighteen Yinglongs appeared in a different sequence, angles, and positions, each flashing by with distinctive postures.


    Strange, profound, majestic, and ancient... the various shapes of Yinglongs almost covered every angle, every space around the opponent''s body, with different maneuvers and postures, each executing their own unique attack.


    Yes, the astute among you may have already figured it out. In fact... those eighteen Yinglongs were nothing more than visual afterimages; the only reason they appeared like this was because Xin Yun''s rhythm of attack was too fast, surpassing the limits of human vision.


    The eighteen dragon shapes represented the eighteen palm techniques of Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, Kang Long regrets: Flying Dragon in the Sky: Dragon Battles in the Wild: Hidden Dragon Must Not Be Used: Proceeding Across the Great River: Wild Goose Landing: Sudden as it Comes: Shocking Hundred Miles: Perhaps Jumping in the Abyss: Divine Dragon''s Tail Swing: Fish Leaps in the Abyss: Seeing Dragon in the Field: Twin Dragons fetch Water: Riding the Six Dragons: Clouds Without Rain: Gains Accompanied by Trust: Treading on Frost, the Ice is Coming: Ram Touches the Fence!


    When the eighteen palm techniques were linked in a continuous flow, the power that erupted was no longer confined to the individual moves of the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms. In fact... when the eighteen palms were executed in conjunction, accumulating all the energy together, that was the ultimate and most powerful last move of the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms! (To be continued, if you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 612 - 439: Shocking the World

    If we say that the power of a single palm strike from the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms is one, then after stacking for eighteen times, the combined energy of the eighteen palms would be the power of eighteen! Moreover, with the initial stacking of the Fourfold Surge included, it could be said... under this single move from Xin Yun, the power would reach twenty-two!


    What does a power level of twenty-two mean? That''s right... there''s no need to doubt, Xin Yun''s strike, after stacking twenty-two times, was equivalent to the full-force blow of a Diamond Two Stars expert! And this doesn''t even take into account the terrifying energy contained within the eighty-eight Extreme Yang Golden Needles that had accumulated inside the opponent''s body!


    It could be confirmed that even a Diamond Two Stars expert couldn''t possibly withstand such a barrage of attacks. However, on the flip side, a Diamond rank expert definitely wouldn''t allow Xin Yun to be so rampant, probably managing to withstand one palm at best. There''s no way they could endure all eighteen palms in succession!


    Given the strength of a Diamond rank expert, Xin Yun could at most deliver one palm strike. If he tried to launch a second palm, the Diamond rank expert would definitely pulverize Xin Yun into dust in an instant. In the face of absolute power, all techniques were futile.


    However, it was quite clear that this Crystal Ten Stars fellow in front of him did not possess such ability. Xin Yun''s initial Fourfold Surge had successfully severed his control over the energy. In the subsequent eighteen palms, there was simply no way for him to avoid them¡ªnot out of luck, but due to Xin Yun''s strength. From the moment the Fourfold Surge hit, the outcome had been sealed.


    This combined attack of the Eighteen Palms should not be simply viewed as attacks from eighteen Xin Yuns, but rather the stacking of the eighteen attacks which led to an escalation of the energy level, achieving the outcome of a Crystal rank unleashing the destructive capacity of a Diamond rank.


    As for Po Kong, it is definitely not to be underestimated either. With the coordination of the ninety-nine Dragon Balls from the Chain Dragon, it was as if ninety-nine Po Kongs were simultaneously bombarding the same target. Needless to say, the destructive force was immense, not a result of energy stacking, but the power surely reaching that of the Diamond rank.


    While Xin Yun and Po Kong struck with all their might, Ming Xuan''s face flushed red, not from shyness, but because the energy within his body was far too frantic, having absorbed too many attacks¡ªthe energy accumulated within the Rainbow Light had reached three times his own!


    Behind Ming Xuan, four streams of Rainbow Light trembled violently, ready to explode at any moment. At such a close distance, should the four-colored Rainbow Light indeed burst forth, Ming Xuan and the Peacock Dragon could very well be blasted to pieces on the spot.


    If possible, Ming Xuan would certainly have launched an attack immediately, but the problem now was that his opponent was skilled in Stealth techniques. Without knowing where to aim, without a target, he could not conduct an offensive.


    In his anxiety, Ming Xuan suddenly bellowed, and in that instant... The Peacock Dragon''s tail swung fiercely, emanating a multicolored ripple, spreading in all directions.


    Wherever the colorful Rainbow Light passed, Ming Xuan observed carefully. In the brief moment when the light rippled, an abrupt distortion appeared within the uniform five-colored light. Seeing this, Ming Xuan, strained to the limit, hesitated no more. He spread his hands wide and with a full shrug of his shoulders, the four streams of Rainbow Light behind him shot out one after another.


    Green, yellow, red, white¡ªeach color of the Rainbow Light turned into four beams, like four giant spikes, bombarding the spot where the light had twisted...


    Although it seemed that the four-colored Rainbow Light was launched in the same second, in fact, the four beams were fired in succession, in the order of green, yellow, red, white, each separated by about 0.2 seconds, emitting a total of four beams within a single second...


    Under the gaze of the entire audience, the four-colored Rainbow Light continuously struck the same point, and at this moment... within this four-colored Rainbow Light, the energy encompassed not only Ming Xuan''s power but also the attacks from the three opponents across from him!


    Ming Xuan''s four-colored Rainbow Light was extremely miraculous, capable of devouring the opponent''s attacks and transforming them into his own energy to be stored within the Rainbow Light. Therefore... when Xin Yun accumulated the energy of four in the Rainbow Light, the power of the four-colored Rainbow Light had actually reached the Amethyst rank. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If that were all there was to it, it could be definitely said that Ming Xuan had lost today''s match. Attacks of the Amethyst rank were indeed stronger than those of the Crystal rank, but keep in mind, the attacks from Po Kong and Xin Yun had reached the terrifying level of the Diamond rank!


    However, Ming Xuan''s attack wouldn''t be that simple. Unlike the dense bombardment of Po Kong and the stacking power of Xin Yun, Ming Xuan''s four-colored Rainbow Light focused on chemical reactions!


    The four-colored Rainbow Light represented four types of energy. When these four energies simultaneously erupted at the same point, they would inevitably interact with each other, leading to a series of mysterious reactions. As for the ultimate power that would be unleashed, not even Ming Xuan himself knew.


    Although it seems slow to describe, in reality, although their methods of attack were different, the attacks of the three combatants were almost completed at the same time, as if coordinated. The moment they finished attacking, all three swiftly retreated, one faster than the next, like children who ran off quickly after lighting firecrackers during the holidays!


    Whether it was Po Kong or Xin Yun, including Ming Xuan himself, all knew how terrifying their attacks were. If they ran too slowly, the consequences would be troublesome¡ªif things went wrong, they themselves could end up as collateral damage!

 Chapter 613 - 439 Shocking News_2

    "No good!" Sensing three rampant surges of energy, the chairman, the Lord of Mountain Sea City, and the leader of the Tsunami Gang all changed color on the podium. Without a moment to think, the three of them sprang into action, leaping into the air. At the same time, below the podium, three Giant Dragons burst forth, catching the three diamond-rank masters.


    Barely having landed on the backs of the Giant Dragons, the venue was suddenly illuminated by three intensely bright lights that made it impossible to look directly at them. A moment later, thunderous booms sounding like muffled thunder erupted, shaking the earth.


    Facing the blinding orbs of light, the three diamond-rank masters didn''t waste words. Together, they activated an energy Shield, firmly protecting the entire spectator area.


    "Thud! Thud! Thud..." With each of the three dull booms, the surrounding mountains trembled, and huge boulders began to break away from the mountain body, falling into the void below.


    Looking towards the site, three dazzling white orbs of light hung in mid-air, their rays so intense they could blind any ordinary person. Accompanied by the booming sound, three miniature mushroom clouds rose from mid-air. Simultaneously, three devastating shockwaves, with the three white orbs at their center, swept outwards.


    The valley was large, but the explosion''s shockwave was larger. Soon... the ripples of the three shockwaves touched each other, and from an observational standpoint, they seemed to neutralize each other in an instant upon contact, then continued to spread outwards.


    Where the shockwave passed, every tree on the mountain walls was reduced to powder. Not only that, but even the extremely hard rock surfaces on the mountain walls instantly turned to dust under the onslaught of the shockwaves.


    "Wow!" Seeing such powerful destructive force of the shockwave, the spectators exclaimed in unison. Everyone saw clearly how the rampaging shockwaves, like a giant wave, were sweeping towards the spectator stands.


    Although there was an Amethyst Shield set up by the amethyst-rank instructors around the spectator stands, no one knew if it could withstand the force. If it couldn''t, the strength of the shockwave meant that everyone present would be reduced to powder. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, some thought of summoning their dragons immediately, but there was simply no time. Before the dragons could be summoned, the shockwave would have already swept past, so... everyone could only pray that the Amethyst Shield would hold.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment... with a roar like waves crashing against rocks, the vicious shockwave hammered against the Squeaking Crystal Shield. Instantly... the Amethyst Shield radiated a brilliant purple light and held strong.


    However, the shockwave wasn''t just a single burst, but an unceasing torrent, like a raging river continuously battering against the Amethyst Shield.


    Seeing the Amethyst Shield successfully fending off the shockwave, all the spectators cheered. Regrettably, their celebration was short-lived as everyone stopped cheering and watched pale-faced as the relentless, wave-like energy shockwaves kept surging toward them.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the color of the Amethyst Shield grew lighter and thinner. As time passed, the color of the Amethyst Shield finally turned into a five-colored hue, transforming into a crystal shield. At the same time, a large number of fine cracks began to appear extensively.


    "No good! It''s not going to hold!" Seeing this scene, all the spectators screamed in shock.


    In a chorus of cries, the shield¡ªjointly created by two hundred amethyst-rank instructors¡ªfinally reached its limit. Amidst the sound of cracking, thick cracks spread like lightning, and then... within a millisecond, the gigantic crystal canopy collapsed.


    As the crystal shield fell apart, millions of crystal fragments despairingly fell from mid-air. At the same time, the previously blocked rampaging shockwave swept across instantly.


    "Ahhh..." Seeing this, all the spectators screamed hysterically as if it was their last breath. The next moment... the rampaging shockwave swept past, and the entire spectator stand went silent.


    Had everyone perished? No... of course not. The Lord of Mountain Sea City, the headmaster of Mountain Sea Academy, and the leader of the Tsunami Gang, through their combined effort, erected a diamond barrier that saved everyone. The devastating shockwave swept just over the heads of the spectators, the proximity causing everyone to break out in a cold sweat.


    Looking at the devastation in the stands, Po Kong shook his head with a wry smile and turned to Xin Yun, saying, "How did it come to this! After all is said and done, it ended in a draw!"


    In response to Po Kong''s remarks, Xin Yun smiled without saying a word, while Ming Xuan replied, "Indeed... it''s not exactly the same, but no one can clearly discern whose power is stronger. To be fair, we''ve come to a draw this time."


    "Drawn? Have we really drawn?" Just as Po Kong and Ming Xuan agreed, Xin Yun said with a smile.


    "Hmm?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong and Ming Xuan turned their heads to look at him, completely unclear about what he meant. In the current situation, it was a bit forced to declare a winner and loser.


    Under their gaze, Xin Yun slowly closed his eyes and said, "If you don''t want your eyes to get hurt, I suggest you close them for now. Time... seems to be just about right!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the two were initially stunned, but then hastily closed their eyes without hesitation. They both knew that Xin Yun understood them well; if he said there would be an injury, then there certainly would be. Therefore, if they didn''t want to get hurt, it was best to listen.

 Chapter 614 - 614: 439

    ```


    "Clang!" Just as the two heeded the advice and closed their eyes, a thunderous roar shattered the heavens! Po Tian and Ming Xuan, though fully aware of the danger, couldn''t help but open their eyes uncontrollably. If they couldn''t witness what was happening with their own eyes, they would never rest in peace, even in death.


    Looking over, at the spot where Xin Yun had unleashed her attack, a purple lightning burst forth with an earth-shattering explosion. Its strength was immense, its momentum far surpassing anything before it.


    With the deafening boom, the air around them surged violently, and the nearby mountains trembled fiercely as if an intense earthquake had struck. Gigantic fissures crisscrossed the mountainsides, especially on the higher peaks, which began to collapse and slide down.


    Witnessing this terrifying scene, Po Tian and Ming Xuan were completely stunned. This attack was not much stronger than the one launched by the three of them previously, at most it was the strength of a One Star, but... the energy disparity between a two-star Diamond Master and a three-star Diamond Master was a colossal tenfold!


    If a two-star Diamond Master''s attack could be likened to gunpowder, then a three-star Diamond Master''s was akin to TNT; within the same volume, the destructive power unleashed was beyond any ordinary person''s imagination.


    What Po Tian and Ming Xuan found most unacceptable was that this attack was merely an extension of Xin Yun''s first strike. Carefully calculated, Xin Yun''s attack had the same destructive power as a combined strike from a two-star and a three-star Diamond Master!


    Although there was only a one Star difference in their rankings, the power disparity was tenfold! As the air around them oscillated, a colossal mushroom cloud surged up across the valley, and the violent shockwave initiated a second round of destruction.


    "No good! It''s the energy shock of a three-star Diamond Master!" Seeing this, the three Diamond Masters from Mountain Sea Academy, hovering before the spectator stands, turned pale in unison!


    If they only had to protect themselves, the three would not fear such an attack, but the problem was, they had to defend not just themselves but also the three hundred thousand spectators behind them¡ªa lapse was absolutely unacceptable.


    Protecting one person and protecting three hundred thousand people were entirely different concepts. To protect one, all that was needed was a Shield of about twenty to thirty meters in diameter, which offered tremendous defense; but covering the entire spectator stands, the defensive strength per unit area would be greatly diminished.


    Thankfully, all three Diamond Masters were beyond the strength of a three-star Diamond Master, but even so, the defense proved extremely challenging. They each wore a bitter smile as they faced the oncoming tidal wave of force.


    The relentless shockwave swept over like the apocalypse, instantly engulfing the Diamond barrier jointly erected by the three Diamond Masters and continued its rampage into the distance.


    Despite the more ferocious impact, the spectators weren''t too alarmed. After all... the participating competitors were only at Crystal level, and with the protection of three Diamond Masters, there shouldn''t be any issues. Therefore... everyone remained calm, not knowing that at that moment, the three Diamond Masters were drenched in sweat.


    The wild shockwave, seemingly endless, surged on, and despite the Diamond Masters'' full strength, they gradually began to feel overwhelmed. After all... the area they needed to cover was too vast, the people to protect too numerous.


    Reluctantly, the dean of Mountain Sea Academy had no choice but to call out loudly, "Kaso, please help!" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing the dean''s request, the fat man who had been sitting at the VIP stand laughed smugly. He had already seen that those three couldn''t hold on much longer, but... he would never volunteer his help. One way or another, he needed them to ask him first. He wasn''t worried they wouldn''t ask; unless those three didn''t care about the lives of their charges. Once they did ask, they would owe him a favor, making many things much easier to negotiate.


    Smiling, Kaso''s corpulent figure rose into the air, and at the same time, a huge earthy brown Giant Dragon rose from below the cliff, catching Kaso''s body.


    With Kaso''s arrival, the Diamond barrier immediately solidified, unshakable against the relentless shockwaves. Finally, after about a minute, all the shockwaves subsided, and tranquility returned to the surroundings.


    At this point, the outcome of the match was clear. Everyone was astounded by the young trio''s strength. If they were to truly let loose, even Diamond Masters would struggle to resist, assuming of course the Diamond Masters only took the hits without fighting back.


    The referee immediately declared the Fantasy Dream Team the victors. Hearing the result, Xin Yun and her companions, weary from the battle, rode their Giant Dragons back to the waiting area.


    Upon landing, Ming Xuan waved his right hand, and behind him, amidst the flicker of Rainbow Light, three figures fell out clumsily. Upon closer inspection, they were their three opponents.


    The moment they were struck, the trio knew they were defeated and decisively jumped off the dragons to escape. In reality... even then, their chances of survival were slim, but thankfully Ming Xuan was kind enough not to take their lives. Instead, he swept them into his own space, sparing their lives.


    ```

 Chapter 615 - 439 Shocking the World_4

    Humbly rolling to the ground, the three guys were caught in an awkward moment. They wanted to thank their opponent, but the person had just defeated them. They wanted to resent them, but the same person had saved them. Stupefied with awkwardness for quite some time, the three finally said nothing and simply turned and left.


    Next up, naturally, it was interview time. In the waiting area, a graceful figure hurried over. Looking closely, it was the female reporter from the previous interview.


    As soon as she approached, the female reporter smiled and said, "First of all, on behalf of all the viewers, I congratulate you on winning this match. Do you have anything you''d like to say about this battle?"


    Faced with such a mechanical interview, Xin Yun felt an urge to bang his head against something. If he remembered correctly, her first question in the last interview was exactly the same, down to every single word.


    Clutching his head in distress, Xin Yun shook his head silently. Ming Xuan, on the other hand, couldn''t bear to watch and turned away, staring at a little flower on the ground, his thoughts unknown.


    But Po Kong was different. He was always straightforward and domineering. Faced with such a question, Po Kong frowned and said, "Can''t you ask something different? Even just adding one word would be something!"


    "Uh..." Hearing Po Kong''s words, the girl was immediately stunned. What was wrong with her question? It was perfectly standard, not even a word out of place. Could that be wrong too?


    In the midst of her shock, Po Kong shook his head and said, "Forget it, forget it. Just go do whatever you were doing. We won''t accept your interview. Let Chu Rui come. We prefer her style of interviewing, and I believe the audience might find it more interesting too."


    Facing Po Kong''s merciless criticism, the poor girl''s eyes immediately reddened, nearly bursting into tears on the spot. However, this girl was also stubborn, biting her lip hard and refusing to cry, desperately holding back her tears and nodding resolutely. She did her best to keep her voice steady and weakly said, "Chu Rui, right? All right... I''ll go call her now. Please wait a moment."


    "Hold on!" Seeing the girl''s battered pride but her effort to hold back, Xin Yun couldn''t hold back any longer and spoke up, "You come back too. Both of you can do the interview together; it might be more interesting that way."


    "Ah!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the girl named Yu Xia looked back in surprise, glanced at Xin Yun, then quickly turned her head and walked inside, swiftly raising her hand to wipe her eyes.


    Without a doubt, this was a serious, reserved, meticulous girl who lacked the ability to adapt, but it wasn''t her fault. It''s just that... she wasn''t suited for this profession.


    Being earnest was never a mistake, but for certain careers, rigid adherence to rules is the last thing you want, especially in the journalism industry.


    However, there aren''t any real journalists in this world, including Yu Xia, who are actually students of the Mountain Sea Academy. Their main profession is being martial artists, and their temporary role as journalists is just a need of the academy. After this competition, everyone will go back to being regular students.


    Although her questions were a bit mechanical and rigid, honestly, she had a very low chance of making a mistake in her interviews. Each question, each sentence, had been thought through countless times, even considering the other party''s possible answers. If Xin Yun wasn''t mistaken, she must have prepared for every possible response and the corresponding counter-response.


    Simply put, it''s all about one thing¡ªcalculation! Without a doubt, she was a girl refined in calculation. Such people strive to simplify things, then use their precise calculations to sort everything out. In their world, there''s no such thing as a mistake; what we call mistakes are just synonyms for insufficient calculations.


    As a journalist, she was clearly a failure, incompetent, but as a martial artist, such a person would be terrifying, difficult to deal with.


    Such a person wouldn''t only calculate their opponent thoroughly but also leave no stone unturned in computing their own moves. Under precise calculation, they could fully exploit their own limits!


    Against such a person, once they have thoroughly studied you, they could develop a set of tactics guaranteed to win, then strictly follow through with the strategy and tactics, and they would be victorious.


    Every expert has a different style, belonging to different types. For instance, Po Kong is emotional; once he gets excited, he can unleash far more strength than usual. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For example, Ming Xuan is the melancholic type. He usually performs quite stably, but you don''t want to see him melancholic. Once he gets there, he''ll instantly fall into a frenzied state, and in such a condition, anything miraculous could happen.


    Take Yi Luo Xiang, for instance. Despite appearing rational and intelligent, how could she not be rational? But in reality, she''s emotional, only veiling it deeply. Not many can make her angry, but if she truly gets angry, oh heaven... hurry up and pray, see if God will save you!


    Then there''s Yan Qingying. Although she comes from the Demon Dragon Clan and seems cold and ruthless, that''s not really the case. Like Yi Luo, she''s emotional too.

 Chapter 616 - 439: Shocking the World_5

    ```


    It can be said with certainty that, under the nurturing of the Demon Dragon Clan, Yan Qingying existed solely for guardianship purposes, and even after becoming one of the Nine Great Experts, she always considered herself a servant.


    Though at first glance, Yan Qingying''s attacks appear brutal, that''s nothing; should anyone harm the people, things, or matters she guards, when Yan Qingying feels she has failed or is powerless, she would flip out on the spot!


    In the past life, there was a saying that circulated: "Better provoke Po Kong than offend Qingying." It was about her¡ªbetter to anger Po Kong than cross Yan Qingying''s taboo, or else you''re sure to witness what real brutality by the Demon Queen is!


    Last to mention is Xin Yun, who is of the self-esteem type. He usually appears amiable, the perfect gentleman, but in reality, this guy would rather have his neck broken than lose face.


    Never assume that just because he''s a straight shooter you can bully him; Xin Yun rarely gets angry, but once he does, his moves are extremely cruel, ensuring the total elimination of any threat, leaving no loose ends. Described in two words¡ªit''s annihilation!


    As a former Chinese, Xin Yun always adhered to the creed "Respect me an inch, and I''ll respect you a foot! If you slap me, I''ll return tenfold." That''s Xin Yun''s life philosophy.


    Xin Yun doesn''t anger easily and seldom erupts; strictly speaking, it''s mainly because no one can make him feel disgraced or robbed of dignity. Should you truly make him feel humiliated to the point of losing face, feeling a complete loss of dignity, this guy can undoubtedly become a Demon King Level presence!


    Without further ado, back to the story. Soon... Yu Xia and Chu Rui returned hand in hand, and the interview finally began. The first to ask was an eagerly impatient Chu Rui, who out of the gate... directly inquired about what had just happened in the match, the role of the Purple Gold Thread Wood, and... why the three exploded with such terrifying attacks! Was there some kind of agreement?


    In response to Chu Rui''s questions, Po Kong didn''t hide anything and straightforwardly revealed the answers¡ªthe role of the Purple Gold Thread Wood was just as everyone had speculated: a trigger, and as soon as the wood chip hit the ground, the match officially began.


    As to why they unleashed such powerful attacks, the reason is quite simple: because it was agreed before the match that the competition was not about beating the opponent¡ªthat was just the basic condition. What was really being compared was who had the greater destructive power and produced stronger energy fluctuations. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Po Kong''s response, Chu Rui promptly asked, "Then... who exactly won the match this time?"


    Confronted with Chu Renrui''s question, Po Kong offered no answer but instead turned to look at Xin Yun along with Ming Xuan. While they said nothing, even an idiot would have understood the answer.


    After Chu Rui asked two questions in a row, Yu Xia couldn''t hold back any longer. Wanting to ask a question too, she realized for the first time how stiff and boring her own questions were compared to Chu Rui''s¡ªshe couldn''t even bring herself to voice them. Eager to find a new topic, she couldn''t quickly think of anything comprehensive and ended up tongue-tied, unable to ask a single question.


    Seeing Yu Xia''s pitiful state, Xin Yun felt a twinge of compassion. Since he was the one who had kept her there, it was naturally up to him to break the awkwardness.


    Xin Yun smiled at Yu Xia and said, "If I''m not mistaken, you must be a martial artist who excels in calculation, right?"


    Caught off guard by Xin Yun''s question, Yu Xia instinctively nodded. Seeing this reaction, Xin Yun continued, "Then... may I know what is the relationship between you and Zixia?"


    "What! How do you know my name?" Yu Xia exclaimed in shock upon hearing Xin Yun''s words.


    Realizing from her response, Xin Yun nodded knowingly. This Yu Xia was indeed Zixia. Her real name should be Yu Zixia, famous in future ages for her exceptional calculating skills. She never lost a single public battle she fought in, apart from Po Kong; the only person to have achieved this feat got to be known as the "Female Po Kong."


    Although Zixia ultimately did not become one of the Nine Great Experts, there was no doubt that she was among the top contenders closest to that level¡ªundisputedly so.


    Xin Yun went on, "You''ve seen both matches just now; the winner of the previous one will be our opponent in the next. Since you excel in calculation, could you help us out and share your thoughts on the upcoming match?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s question, Zixia''s eyes lit up instantly, completely unaware that her role had switched from reporter to consultant in a blink.


    Confronted with the question she was most interested in, she had long since come to a conclusion¡ªonly that... till now, not many had listened to her analysis. In fact... she really wanted to share her views with everyone.


    With shining eyes, Zixia spoke animatedly: "That''s a good question. Let''s first analyze the opponents you''re about to face. They are..."


    In the following time, Zixia spoke with a wealth of knowledge and argument, giving a thorough analysis of the next opponents without missing a detail.


    Afterwards, Zixia began to comment on the Fantasy Dream Team''s First Lineup, individually breaking down the attributes of Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying in great detail and thoroughness. To the surprise of Xin Yun and the others, many of their closely guarded secrets were uncovered by this young lady, shocking them greatly.


    In conclusion, Zixia decisively stated that the upcoming match, in the strictest sense, could not be termed a match. Keep in mind... her understanding of the Dream Team''s First Lineup was still superficial, a mere glimpse of the whole. Yet, even with what she now knew, it was certainly more than the opponents could handle. Thus... the upcoming match, should be one-sided, a dazzling performance by the Fantasy Dream Team! (To be continued. For what comes next, please log on to www.qidian.com. More chapters are available. Support the author, support genuine reading!)


    ```

 Chapter 617 - 617: Chapters 440-443 The Name of Greatness

    ```


    "Whirrr..." As Zixia''s voice settled, there was a moment of silence around her, and after a short while, a few claps sounded from the chairman''s stage, and then... the clapping spread rapidly, filling the entire stands.


    It was only when she heard this enthusiastic applause that Zixia came to her senses and remembered everything that had just happened, her face immediately flushing with embarrassment. She was the reporter, yet she had been the one interviewed...


    While feeling ashamed, Xin Yun commented with admiration, "Not bad, really not bad... To tell the truth, you''re not suited to be a reporter. Your personality, your habits, they all prevent you from being an excellent journalist."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Zixia''s pretty face turned deathly pale. In fact... she had always been working hard and had always thought she was doing well, but now she had realized, just as Xin Yun had said, although her interviews were flawless, they were too bland. Such interviews weren''t appealing to people.


    In the midst of her embarrassment, Xin Yun continued, "However, even though you''re not cut out to be a reporter... you are indeed the best live commentator, analyst, and host. One could say... your character, traits, and style, all fit the bill perfectly."


    "Ah!" Zixia exclaimed, lifting her head in surprise as she looked over at Xin Yun. Indeed... she had always regarded interviews as a necessary task she had to complete, finding no joy in the process at all.


    But when it came to commentary, analysis, and hosting, her spirit would boil with excitement, her vitality shining brightly. The deep-seated joy and cheerfulness that came from her heart were incomparable to any other activity.


    Seeing Zixia''s surprised expression, Xin Yun said with a smile, "Now, Miss Chu Rui has become our Fantasy Dream Team''s permanent interviewer. And now... I''d like to invite you to be our observer for the Fantasy Dream Team, the collector and organizer of data, and our intelligence analyst. You see..." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Faced with Xin Yun''s invitation, Zixia was thunderstruck! Such a stroke of good fortune was something she wouldn''t even dare to dream of. After all... joining the Fantasy Dream Team meant that she could share in all their glory!


    Moreover, most importantly, even without any reward, such work was something she had dreamed of doing. In the World Academy Challenge, she would face how many opponents! Through various analyses and compilations, as long as she could get involved, by the end of the competition, her foundation would improve tenfold, even a hundredfold!


    For a martial artist who excels at calculation, the most important thing is experience and insight. Therefore... for Zixia, not to mention an amazing remuneration, even if there were no rewards at all, or even if she had to pay a substantial fee, she would agree without any hesitation.


    "I... you... this!" Faced with Xin Yun''s invitation, Zixia was completely flustered. To her, the Fantasy Dream Team was definitely her idol team, and as the captain, Xin Yun was the very person she admired the most.


    Some might say, as the Head of the Institute, Po Kong should be the one she admires the most, right? Actually not... Zixia is a person who excels at calculations, and those who excel at calculations are necessarily rational. If too emotional, their calculations could be influenced by feelings, which could hardly lead to brilliant achievements later on!


    In Zixia''s view, Po Kong might be strong, but no matter how strong, isn''t he just a member of the Fantasy Dream Team? Xin Yun''s true strength lies in his ability to successfully manage the proud Po Kong through various means, which in itself is enough to prove everything.


    Though Zixia never became one of the Nine Great Experts, this only meant her personal strength wasn''t as great as theirs, but it didn''t mean she was completely overwhelmed by them.


    In the realm of calculations, Zixia was unmatched, sweeping away all competition. As long as she had a clear target, she would analyze and calculate in detail, identifying your strongest points and your weaknesses. Then, based on your traits, she would devise targeted strategies. The most legendary aspect of Zixia was her ability to seal your strongest point, forcing you to confront her with your weakest!


    Unlike others, Zixia had an understanding of the suddenly risen Fantasy Dream Team a long time ago. For her... it was almost like watching Xin Yun and the others grow step by step to their current status. Therefore, in her mind, Xin Yun was definitely not comparable to Po Kong.


    What is most precious in this world? Yes... talent! Po Kong might be strong, but however strong, he is only individual. In contrast, Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan were in no way inferior to Po Kong, and even showed signs of surpassing him!


    Although Po Kong hails from an unparalleled background, and Xin Yun is merely of humble origin, in fact... Zixia values Xin Yun more than Po Kong. With her analytical ability, as long as she is willing to analyze and judge, nothing could blind her eyes.


    Xin Yun may be mentioned in the same breath as Po Kong and even slightly surpass him, but together with Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan, that''s four decisive experts. Moreover, their mutual cooperation is so tacit and unified. Once they reach the diamond level, that will indeed be a force that sweeps away all before it!


    So-called calculation is always multifaceted. Performing calculations based on existing data is only one aspect, more importantly, based on current data, predicting future outcomes is essential.


    ```

 Chapter 618 - 618: Chapters 440-443 The Name of Greatness Part 2

    ```


    For example, if a small stream flows at a rate of one ton of water per minute, then how much water would it flow in a year? How about in ten years? And how does it compare with other streams? Such calculations were not complex for Zixia, she could even do them with her eyes closed.


    After calculations, when everyone reached the Diamond Ten Stars level, each member of the Fantasy Dream Team had the ability to instantly defeat experts of the same rank, in other words, they were invincible against their peers.


    Such people were considered full of loopholes by Zixia; in her long life, she had only encountered five such individuals, and now, these five were right in front of her, as the five members of the Fantasy Dream Team. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zixia knew that there couldn''t be many of such existences. If Xin Yun and the others really grew to that stage, how vast the world might be, where couldn''t they go?


    Indeed, Po Kong did have the backing of the first family, but Xin Yun had the support of three companions who were in no way inferior to Po Kong. Comparing the two, with an eye towards development, Zixia was more optimistic about the latter, as they truly had unlimited potential!


    In just an instant, Zixia thought about many things. Finally... Taking a deep breath, Zixia firmly said, "Thank you for the invitation, but I want to know, what do I need to contribute?"


    "Huh?" Hearing Zixia''s words, Xin Yun wrinkled his brow in confusion, not quite understanding what Zixia was thinking. He had already made it clear¡ªwhat she needed to contribute was to carefully observe, analyze, calculate, judge, and provide the most authoritative strategies!


    Keep in mind that in the upcoming great battle, all the experts would make their move. Owing to Xin Yun''s conduct, this generation''s World Academy Challenge Tournament would see the return of all of the Nine Great Experts from the last era. Even Xin Yun couldn''t guarantee that nothing would go wrong.


    If they were just aiming for victory, Xin Yun could confidently claim that the championship belonged to none other than the Fantasy Dream Team. But in reality... Xin Yun had set many obstacles for himself. Both teams had their constraints: the first team could only send out one member as the main fighter, and the second team, if they lost just once, would immediately disband and withdraw from the competition!


    Yet among the upcoming opponents were the second, fourth, fifth, eighth, and ninth of the last era''s Nine Great Experts! No one could guarantee what the outcome of the battles would be.


    You must understand that everyone was still not at the level of the Nine Great Experts, and their abilities varied. If they were truly measured against each other, the rankings would definitely not follow the order of the last era. Thus... Xin Yun''s side definitely had the potential to lose.


    For example, if the current Ming Xuan were to encounter the second-ranking individual from the last era, what would the outcome be? It was difficult to judge, and if Ming Xuan lost, it would mean the Fantasy Dream Team lost.


    Therefore, Xin Yun needed Zixia''s calculating abilities. Before encountering the opponents, they could understand the strength comparison between them and the enemies through Zixia. By preparing for different situations in advance, they could maximize the chances of victory!


    Perhaps some would wonder why Xin Yun would so foolishly set up obstacles for himself. In fact... while this indeed made reaching the pinnacle more difficult, resistance breeds drive. It is only under intense resistance that one can potentially break through themselves. Otherwise, if one were to easily sweep across the battlefield, even if glory was obtained, it would just be a waste of time.


    Moreover, although this made things much more difficult, should they indeed triumph against all these challenges and reach the top, then... all five main members of the Dream Team would occupy the thrones of the top five experts of the younger generation! No one could rank above any of them!


    Therefore, albeit difficult and costly, the potential rewards were disproportionately larger. With one battle, every member of the Fantasy Dream Team would become renowned across the world, and each would become the strongest among the young generation!


    Observing Xin Yun''s astonished expression, Zixia thought she might not have been clear enough. She took a deep breath and said earnestly again, "I really appreciate this opportunity. Honestly... I am truly eager for this chance. Your invitation is something I cannot refuse. In return, feel free to make any demand, and as long as I have it, I can offer it to you."


    "Sweat..." Hearing Zixia''s reply, Xin Yun finally understood the issue. Obviously... Xin Yun had mistaken the current Zixia for the Calculation King Zixia of the last era. Given her status back then, she could converse on equal terms with the Nine Great Experts. Her status was not below that of Dual Assassins or Wave Valley Five Rats. Though not among the Nine Great Experts, she held the highest position within her own domain, akin to an Ancestral Master of a sect!


    In later generations, the fame of these individuals was no less than that of the Nine Great Experts. Especially their disciples spanned every corner of the world, and many who admired their styles respectfully called them Ancestral Master. Zixia was the Ancestral Master of the calculation style. The Dual Assassins were the Ancestral Masters of layout and assassination, and the Wave Valley Five Rats invented the Sneaky Style, which included throwing lime, using poisonous drugs, and hitting people with clubs, which were their signature moves.


    As for the Nine Great Experts, there''s no need to mention them. For the Dragon Clan, they were like the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors to humans, ancestors of the Dragon Clan, without being limited to any specific style.


    ```

 Chapter 619 - 619: Chapters 440-443 The Greatness by Name_3

    If it were in her previous life, even if Po Kong had personally invited Zixia, she would have shown no surprise. She would have been well aware that the other party needed her abilities. Not only was there no need for gratitude, but it would have been proper for her to demand compensation.


    However, now, Zixia was not yet the future grandmaster auditor, but merely a slightly clever student. Therefore... faced with Xin Yun''s invitation, she immediately became excited and didn''t know how to express herself. In her view, since she had been given such a precious opportunity and had received such benefits, it would be truly unfair to Xin Yun if she gave nothing in return.


    For Zixia, Xin Yun was not some idol but a spiritual reliance. Don''t assume that rational people don''t need to carefully choose their spiritual reliance. In fact, it''s quite the opposite. The more rational the person, the less likely they are to admire anyone, especially an auditor like Zixia, who would hardly idolize any person, event, or object!


    Yet, though they don''t idolize, these individuals still certainly need a spiritual reliance. Generally speaking, such people would choose religion as a spiritual support.


    All humans have spiritual needs. If they have an idol, they will place their spiritual reliance on that idol. Rational people will only admire themselves and not idolize anyone else. Therefore... if their spirit cannot find a home in religion, it must then be entrusted to a person.


    This form of spiritual reliance is very mysterious. Even the most rational person has their target for spiritual reliance, and this reliance is comprehensive and complete, a willingness to give their all.


    The more rational a person is, once they find a spiritual reliance, the more complete their dedication becomes. For instance, of two people who share the same religious beliefs, one who is emotional and chases idols and another who is rational with a spiritual reliance. To religion, the emotional idol chaser can never fully devote themselves, while the rational one, who places their spirituality in religion, can manage to donate their entire fortune, everything, to their sect, even their life.


    It could be said that an emotional person, one with an idol, cannot become a fanatic, only the extremely rational can be the most fervent devotees. It seems contradictory, but in reality, it''s the principle of opposites; once you''re extremely rational, then once you have a spiritual reliance, it can become extreme fervor.


    Now, Zixia was in such a situation. Although she hadn''t realized it, the truth was... from early on, she had taken an interest in Xin Yun and his companions. As time passed, she had watched Xin Yun and the others grow step by step to where they were today. By this time, without her realizing it, they had become her spiritual reliance.


    Zixia did not regard Xin Yun as an idol, neither in the past nor would she ever in the future. She simply saw him as a spiritual reliance. She would feel joy for Xin Yun and his group''s gains and be deeply affected by their losses. In a way, as a rational person, she had bound her emotions to Xin Yun. Her happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy fluctuated with Xin Yun''s fortunes, rippling...


    Looking forward with anticipation at Xin Yun, as long as he was willing to speak, no matter what, she was prepared to give. As an extremely rational person, she didn''t mind these meaningless losses, but there was a condition; the other party had to be the bearer of her spiritual reliance. Otherwise, for her, it would be an exceedingly foul matter, even making her feel toyed with.


    Faced with Zixia''s expectant gaze, Xin Yun opened his mouth but was at a loss for words. He really had no specific demands. He truly only wanted to take advantage of Zixia''s calculating ability to help the Fantasy Dream Team achieve victory. But the reason for doing so was still influenced by his past life, and if he said so now, besides himself, no one would believe it.


    In rapid contemplation, Xin Yun''s eyes suddenly brightened, an idea dawning on him. His eyes shining, he looked at Zixia and smiled, saying, "Well, since you''ve asked, then I can tell you the truth, I''m very interested in you!" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong was fine with it; such matters were commonplace for him. Ming Xuan was also indifferent; it was not the first or even the tenth time he had seen something similar, nothing unusual. No matter how formidable Xin Yun might be, he was still a man, a man in his early twenties, full of vigor, so wanting a woman was natural. While Zixia may not be as enticing as Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, she was still an extraordinary beauty. Perhaps sampling that flavor would not be so bad.


    Chu Rui, meanwhile, pouted and called out loudly, "Brother is a bad brother, so lecherous..."


    The most shocked were Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying. All along, Xin Yun had been exceptional, never falsely courting any other girl, and his feelings towards Yi Luo Xiang were unswervingly dedicated. Even Yan Qingying had not successfully swayed him.


    But now, Xin Yun had unexpectedly declared his inner thoughts in front of so many people and directly expressed interest in her! This was not quite the Xin Yun they knew.


    Looking at everyone''s astonished expressions, Xin Yun suddenly snapped back to reality, realizing his words had been too ambiguous. He hastily slapped his forehead and awkwardly said, "Don''t misunderstand... The thing I''m interested in is her calculating ability, which is why I would like to invite her to join our Sky-opening Sect. What do you all think?"

 Chapter 620 - 620: Chapters 440-443 The Greatness by Name_4

    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang was the first to comprehend, her eyes gleaming as she exclaimed, "My God! How come I didn''t think of that? With the Wave Valley Five Rats'' capabilities in intelligence and information gathering, plus Zixia''s skills in organizing, analyzing, calculating, and reasoning, combined with the twin kill''s layout abilities, and adding our execution skills, haha... this is absolutely a perfect combination!"


    Faced with Xin Yun''s invitation, Zixia was completely stunned. In fact... Zixia also came from a family, but it was not a prominent one. Instead, it was a kind of miniature and unknown small family. For Zixia, everything had to be started by herself. Relying on her family was meaningless to her.


    Contemplating, Zixia swallowed with difficulty and cautiously asked, "The Sky-opening Sect you mentioned, did you establish it?"


    Xin Yun nodded emphatically, smiled, and said, "That''s right, I established it with my own hands. I am the founder of the Sky-opening Sect, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying are the two Deputy Sect Masters, and Ming Xuan is the protector!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Zixia''s breath suddenly quickened. As mentioned before, with her abilities in calculation, analysis, judgment, and prediction, she could totally envision the glorious future of the Sky-opening Sect. In fact... even with the current strength of people like Xin Yun, it was already like a dreamlike clan.


    Facing such an invitation, Zixia had no hesitation. It was like being invited to join the Fantasy Dream Team, something beyond her wildest dreams. Such an opportunity, one that others might not get even if they offered a great deal of money, was now before her.


    Biting her lip lightly, Zixia was finally able to confirm that Xin Yun''s previous statement was definitely not a mistake. With his intellect, how could he possibly misspeak? Thinking carefully about his invitation process, Zixia could almost be sure that his words were true¡ªhe was genuinely interested in her, and that interest... must pertain to her physical body, otherwise, it made no sense.


    It was like an ordinary person suddenly meeting Bierge Gates, who then directly invites him to join Microsoft and also gifts him a twenty percent share. Could such good fortune really happen?


    Of course not, it''s impossible... If it actually happened, the other party must have an ulterior motive. Yet now, Zixia didn''t believe she had any special skills or abilities. She was just an ordinary student. If there was something notable to mention, it would be that she was quite pretty with a very slim figure, prominent where it should be, and delicate where it should be. Such a body, even she herself was fond of, so it was not strange at all that men would like it.


    Although she had always been confident in herself, the reality was... with everything Zixia had shown so far, she simply wasn''t worth Xin Yun treating her the way he did. In fact... Xin Yun''s decision was based on his memories from a previous life, so... the only possible explanation was that he was attracted to her beauty.


    Facing this situation, Xin Yun knew it well, but given the circumstances, he couldn''t clearly articulate his thoughts. Zixia might seem quite ordinary now, but Xin Yun was certain that if she fully participated in the upcoming World Academy contest, she would mature significantly in a short time.


    If he didn''t invite her now, and waited until Zixia matured, it wouldn''t be so simple and easy to extend an invitation later; more importantly, her mindset would have changed by then.


    Indeed, Xin Yun extending an invitation now can be viewed as an act of charity, pity, or offering a benefit. But if time dragged on, the nature of such an invitation would change. For instance, if Xin Yun wanted to invite Po Kong now, it would seem like flattery, pleading, or even begging. Everything would be different, including the nature of the relationship and status between them.


    It could be said that even if Po Kong wanted to join now, Xin Yun wouldn''t accept. After all... if Po Kong really did join, how could he be accommodated? What would their relationship be like? Would their statuses be equal? If there was a dispute, who would prevail? Could Po Kong''s opinions be easily ignored? There were too many complications, making such an invitation practically impossible.


    Since he couldn''t explain, Xin Yun didn''t bother to try. Those who understood him would naturally trust him; those who didn''t weren''t truly familiar with him. It was what it was.


    As he thought, Xin Yun smiled and looked at Zixia, saying, "You don''t need to struggle with this. If you''re unwilling, you can decline. Even if you refuse to join the Sky-opening Sect, we''d still welcome you to the Fantasy Dream Team. Don''t worry about that."


    Under Xin Yun''s pressing gaze, Zixia unconsciously looked up at him. What she saw was Xin Yun''s intense gaze fixed on her, which instantly made her face blush crimson and even the skin under her clothes burned hot.


    Xin Yun''s gaze was indeed fervent, but that was actually a desire for talent. With Zixia''s addition, the strength of the Sky-opening Sect would definitely rise another level, which is why... his look contained an extra bit of eagerness and heat. After all... what Zixia could bring to the Sky-opening Sect was simply too substantial.


    But to Zixia, Xin Yun''s hot gaze seemed to be loaded with different implications, as if wanting to strip her clothes away with his eyes and shame her. That feeling made her body uncontrollably hot, her heart itchy, and she didn''t know whether to reject or embrace the feeling.


    S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 621 - 621: Chapters 440-443 The Greatness by Name_5

    However, whether emotionally or rationally, such an invitation was impossible for Zixia to refuse. First of all... Zixia did not repel the idea of engaging in some shameful acts with Xin Yun. Secondly... being able to join the Fantasy Dream Team and become a part of the Sky-opening Sect was definitely Zixia''s ultimate dream!


    Not to mention Zixia, even Po Kong, with his identity and status, placed such importance on the World Academy Competition. How could Zixia not care? It could be said with certainty that having the chance to participate in the World Academy Competition even once would mean one had not lived in vain!


    As for the Sky-opening Sect, there was no need to say anything further. Zixia, who had already completely calculated the Sect''s future prospects, believed that even Po Kong''s number one family could not compare. It was undoubtedly the greatest clan that Zixia could imagine!


    What excited Zixia the most was that the Sky-opening Sect was still in its nascent stage. If she joined now, she would surely become a legendary figure, akin to the founding leader of the Sect. It could be said with certainty that this was the greatest opportunity she could encounter. If she missed this chance, she would definitely regret it for the rest of her life.


    With that thought, Zixia resolutely lifted her head, puffed out her delicate chest, and bravely said to Xin Yun, "Whatever you ask of me, I will agree. I accept your invitation, whether it''s to join the Fantasy Dream Team or the Sky-opening Sect. I am very eager to join!"


    Seeing Zixia agree, Xin Yun laughed excitedly and nodded immediately, "Good, very good... From now on, you are the head of the Dark Division of the Sky-opening Sect, responsible for organizing, analyzing, calculating, deducing, and reporting. How about it... no problem, right?"


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, although Zixia had anticipated it, she did not expect that with her current identity, status, strength, and ability, she could assume such an important position!


    Though she was from a minor family, a small sparrow still has all its vital organs. Any family would certainly have its Dark Division.


    Dark Division is just a specific term. It could also be called the intelligence department. It''s a division that any power must possess. If a power group is compared to a healthy person, then the intelligence department is comparable to the eyes, ears, mouth, and nose of that person, gathering, organizing, and analyzing all intelligence on the power group''s behalf.


    Without a Dark Division, a power group would be like someone deaf and blind, having lost all sense, unable to survive¡ªsuch a force cannot exist.


    From this perspective, even a fool could understand the importance of the Dark Division. Such a department could never be entrusted to a useless individual; ability is paramount, and the role must be filled by someone trustworthy.


    Therefore, while Zixia had predicted she would be assigned to a department, being appointed as the head was beyond her expectations. It was something she had never considered. However, after thinking it over, Zixia quickly understood and was thoroughly impressed, with only two words in her heart¡ªGreatness!


    Clearly, Xin Yun didn''t value capability as much as talent. Capability can be developed, but talent is inherent. You either have it or you don''t. No amount of training will help a dwarf excel in sprinting. That is something no one can change.


    Zixia was not modest about her calculating abilities, but to someone proficient in calculations, modesty was meaningless. You either have it or you don''t; needless self-deprecation or aggrandizement is foolish.


    Not only among her peers but also over many years of life, Zixia had always considered herself unbeatable in calculations. It wasn''t pride, nor was it immodesty¡ªsimply that, so far, no one had shaken her confidence in calculation.


    Recognizing her strengths, Zixia had plans for her future. She understood that what she could do well and was genuinely interested in was the work of the Dark Division. However, she did not expect that Xin Yun would see through her abilities in an instant and boldly place her in such a key position.


    Zixia did not have the confidence to be the best in this position for the time being, but as long as she was given time, nothing was a problem. She would undoubtedly do as well as, if not better than anyone else.


    Zixia understood Xin Yun''s thinking after just a bit of calculation and deduction. Clearly... Xin Yun valued talent above all and aimed to cultivate the foundation of a team, to foster the harmony and coordination of the group. Only a team brought up by oneself could be the most united, harmonious, and understanding. Having capabilities without being able to blend into the team and unite with others is a serious drawback, no matter how capable one is. It was precisely this understanding that made Zixia regard Xin Yun as ''great''.


    (To be continued... If you want to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. The chapters are more numerous, support the author, support copyright reading!)


    S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 622 - 622: Chapters 444-446: Defying The Heavens Superstar

    While the group was enjoying themselves, a teacher responsible for organizing the competition loudly announced that the final battle of the Mountain Sea Academy selection competition was about to begin. Both competing parties were instructed to immediately prepare for the final showdown!


    In response to the teacher''s announcement, Zixia had a lot to say, but there really was no time left, so with no other choice... she could only accompany Chu Rui, Po Kong, and Ming Xuan towards the waiting area. The competition was about to start, and they couldn''t stay here any longer.


    On the other side, Xin Yun and her two companions summoned their dragons, waiting silently. This last match was to be led by Yi Luo Xiang, with Xin Yun and Yan Qingying aiding from the shadows.


    Smiling at Yi Luo Xiang, Xin Yun said with a chuckle, "How about it? It''s your turn to shine now, so don''t let us down!"


    Confidently smiling in response to Xin Yun''s reminder, Yi Luo Xiang said, "Don''t worry, I never do anything I''m not sure of. No matter what, at the very least, there''s nobody within Mountain Sea Academy who can trouble me."


    Nodding in reassurance, Xin Yun was about to speak further when, on the field... the teacher loudly announced the entrance of both teams'' members. With no other choice, Xin Yun had to shut her mouth and be the first to fly out.


    Yinglong, the Phantom Spider, and a third distinctly featured Giant Dragon roared out of the waiting area. After flipping in the air, they stopped in mid-flight, with Xin Yun leading the way, as usual, and Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying taking their respective places behind her, to the left and right.


    Next was the introduction of the team members. There was nothing new about it, but... what was different from before was that when the Fantasy Dream Team was introduced, all the spectators cheered in unison. They didn''t shout anything meaningful, just stretched their vocal cords, excitedly cheering and frantically waving their hands at Xin Yun and her companions in mid-air.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Yun smiled contentedly. She had never enjoyed this superstar treatment in her past life, unlike Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Po Kong who were often irritated by it.


    For Xin Yun, this was the first time experiencing such a passionate atmosphere, and the focus of everyone''s attention was Xin Yun herself, making her feel as if she had drunk a little alcohol and was slightly tipsy.


    Finally, after the introductions were completed, the referee took over, beginning the countdown. As the countdown started, Xin Yun and Yan Qingying simultaneously vanished from sight. Suddenly... on the side of the Fantasy Dream Team, only Yi Luo Xiang remained suspended in mid-air, boldly facing the three opposing masters.


    "Huh?" Seeing this spectacle, although some of the audience were aware of the situation, that part of the audience only amounted to around a thousand people. For the thirty-something thousand spectators present, the vast majority had no clue what was happening.


    Witnessing this, Zixia thought of Xin Yun''s evaluation of her and hesitated for a moment before swiftly walking to the loudspeaker. With a clear voice, she began to explain the situation to everyone.


    Zixia''s voice was sharp, clear, and fluent. Even though she spoke rapidly, she never confused her words. Though it was akin to a machine gun''s rapid fire, everyone could hear each word distinctly and fully understand the commentary.


    "Wow!" As Zixia explained, when everyone realized that in this match, Yi Luo Xiang would be the sole attacker and defender while the other two were merely there for support, and that if Yi Luo Xiang were overwhelmed, the Fantasy Dream Team would immediately disband, the crowd couldn''t help but let out a gasp of amazement!


    According to these rules, Xin Yun and Yan Qingying were not allowed to defend or attack directly, only to afflict the enemy with various status conditions and abilities. The opponents could concentrate their firepower and directly overwhelm Yi Luo Xiang. Should she be defeated, although it wouldn''t technically count as a victory according to the competition rules, it would mean an automatic resignation for the Fantasy Dream Team according to their own principles, essentially conceding defeat.


    "My goodness! Have these youngsters lost their minds?" Listening to Zixia''s explanation, not only the audience but even the headmaster of Mountain Sea Academy, the lord of Mountain Sea City, and the leader of Tsunami Gang couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. With such harsh conditions, how could they possibly advance far? That''s underestimating the people of this world.


    While everyone was still in shock, Yi Luo Xiang waved her hands, and in an instant... an immense purple and green light emanated in mid-air. The next moment... a flash of light revealed two gigantic sword shadows, one purple and one green, suspended in the sky.


    "The Purple and Green Twin Emperors!" Yes, these were the very Purple and Green Emperors that Yi Luo Xiang controlled through Soul Enslavement. At this moment... the emperors had reached the power level of crystal Ten Stars, proudly hovering in mid-air, ready to unleash devastating attacks!


    "This girl! She alone is equal to the power of three!" In the face of such formidable capability, the headmaster laughed and shook his head in admiration, genuinely impressed.


    Yi Luo Xiang herself was already immensely powerful, and coupled with the Green and Green Twin Emperors, who were even stronger than her, she alone was equivalent to three great masters.


    "3...2...1...0... The match begins!" Finally, at the referee''s signal, the match had begun. Almost the instant the referee announced the start of the match, a flash of gold zipped by; a dragon''s shadow instantly transformed into a gleam of golden light, darting like lightning towards Yi Luo Xiang''s position.


    The Wind Attribute Flash Speed Dragon! Indeed... what the opponent was commanding was the renowned fastest dragon of the wind family, the Flash Speed Dragon. Once it moved at full speed, it would become a golden lightning bolt, reducing tens of millions of meters to a mere moment. Its speed was unbelievably fast!


    S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 623 - 623: Chapters 444-446: Defying the Heavens Superstar_2

    Confronting the opponent who struck like lightning, Yan Qingying''s eyes were a picture of calm. With a contraction and expansion of the Flash Butterfly''s wings, a white light flashed, and Flash Butterfly Yi Luo Xiang vanished from the spot in an instant. The golden Flash Speed Dragon could only vainly leap through the space where Yi Luo Xiang had just been.


    Yi Luo Xiang had not teleported far, reappearing in a flash, and her hands formed a complex Seal Technique. Just as the golden Flash Speed Dragon came to a halt for a moment, her hands thrust forward violently.


    Silently and instantly, a black and white light with a skull pattern bridged the distance and appeared in front of the Flash Speed Dragon... Under everyone''s gaze, the interwoven black and white skull permeated into the body of the golden Flash Speed Dragon.


    "What! What is this..." Seeing this scene, confusion was written all over everyone''s faces. Though the enormous skull appeared terrifying, it seemed to possess little power in reality. But everyone knew that there was certainly nothing simple about that skull. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While everyone was guessing, the Flash Speed Dragon paused slightly before accelerating to full speed again. It transformed into a golden lightning bolt, shooting towards its own teammate.


    Witnessing this scene, no one sensed danger, assuming it was returning to coordinate with its teammate. However, what left everyone shocked was that upon the passage of the golden lightning, the Flash Speed Dragon had mercilessly attacked its companion.


    With all eyes on it, the Flash Speed Dragon created numerous illusions around its teammate, beginning a brutal assault. Although the attacks were not particularly sharp due to excessive speed, the frequency was incredibly fast. In just an instant, while its teammate still wore a look of confusion, the Flash Speed Dragon had completed a series of over a hundred strikes.


    The attacks of the Flash Speed Dragon were indeed not very strong, but even a weak attack was a blow from a Ten Stars crystal rank. Caught completely off guard, its teammate was cut to pieces on the spot without a clue what had happened!


    As the Flash Speed Dragon vanquished its teammate, the Purple and Green Emperors had arrived beside the remaining opponent under Yi Luo Xiang''s control. Meanwhile, Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Impact, Soul Lash, and Soul Severing were unleashed in succession. With no resistance whatsoever, the opponent was crushed instantly.


    Almost simultaneously with the Flash Speed Dragon defeating its opponent, the Purple and Green Emperors had also dealt with theirs. They turned in the air and swooped toward the Flash Speed Dragon with a swoosh.


    Facing the oncoming Purple and Green Twin Emperors, the Flash Speed Dragon ground to a halt, its body trembling violently. Yet, in the next moment... Something that made everyone''s jaws drop happened: confronting the Purple and Green Twin Emperors, the Flash Speed Dragon raised its neck high, and in the next instant... the Purple and Green Emperors crossed and sliced through, sending the huge head of the Flash Speed Dragon soaring into the air, bringing the match to an end...


    Staring dumbfounded at the headless corpse of the Flash Speed Dragon falling lifelessly downward, everyone was at a loss. What kind of battle was this! Terrifying, bizarre, tinged with an air of malevolence, no one could understand it. Could it be... that the Flash Speed Dragon had betrayed its companions to collaborate with the opponent in a performance? But why? Nobody could think of a reason!


    Looking at Flash Butterfly Yi Luo Xiang floating leisurely in mid-air, everyone was stunned. Extremely beautiful and extremely dangerous, from the moment the battle began until its end, it all took only about three seconds!


    In the silence, Zixia provided a clear commentary, "This marks the third appearance of the Dream Team''s First Lineup in this competition. Three matches... each featuring a different member of the First Lineup, all decisively victorious against their opponents!"


    At this point, Zixia paused slightly, then continued with admiration, "It''s worth mentioning that, although the opponents were different in the three matches, all three members of the Dream Team''s First Lineup finished their fights thoroughly within three seconds, yet... each used a different method."


    Among the three members, Xin Yun utilized wildly ferocious attacks and unrivaled speed to burst into the enemy''s ranks, obliterating all three opponents and ending the fight in three seconds.


    Yan Qingying was different. At the outset, she conjured thousands of illusions. Her true body moved ceaselessly between them, and in the same three seconds, she brutally vanquished all three opponents, none of whom could last three seconds against her.


    Finally came Yi Luo Xiang. A string of combat moves and abilities were executed, ending everything in an instant¡ªspectacular yet terrifying. Before everyone could react, the battle was over.


    Commenting up to this point, Zixia paused slightly, then sighed, "I really want to know how deep the Dream Team''s resources are, how formidable their strength is! How many more cards do they have up their sleeves that they haven''t revealed!"


    Facing Zixia''s comments, everyone expressed their sincere admiration. Indeed... in the face of such combat, no one could ascertain the depths of the Dream Team''s members. It wasn''t that their opponents were too weak, but that the members of the Dream Team were simply too strong.


    Listening to Zixia''s comments, Xin Yun and the others maintained their composure, but inwardly they were bitterly complaining. Although it appeared they had won with swift resolution and overwhelming force, the truth was not as simple as it appeared to the spectators.


    Even when a hawk hunts a rabbit, it must give its all. Similarly... in this battle, Xin Yun and the others no longer held anything back, for if they truly intended to do so, even with their abilities, they could have faced a grave disaster!

 Chapter 624 - 624: Chapters 444-446: Defying The Heavens Superstar_3

    In those brief three seconds just now, although it seemed effortless, anyone who understood Yi Luo Xiang knew that she had truly executed all of her techniques without holding back at all.


    Soul Impact, Soul Lash, Soul Severing, Purple and Green Emperors, Ghost Butterfly, Flicker! It can be said with certainty that Yi Luo Xiang had made no reservation in her efforts. If she had tried to reserve any one of these abilities, the result wouldn''t have been so smooth. After all... her opponents were not rookies¡ªquite the opposite... each one''s strength far surpassed that of Yi Luo Xiang.


    At the start of the battle, Yi Luo Xiang employed Ghost Butterfly right away, successfully sealing the Flash Speed Dragon''s soul, but... against a peer opponent, the limit of Yi Luo Xiang''s control was three seconds! Any longer, and the opponent would recover.


    After sealing the opponent''s soul, Yi Luo Xiang commanded the Flash Speed Dragon through Ghost Butterfly to attack its companion. Meanwhile, Yi Luo launched a series of attacks on the third opponent: first Soul Impact, then Soul Lash, and finally Soul Severing, completely paralyzing the adversary''s ability to act. Under the full-force bombardment of the Purple and Green Emperors, the opponent was instantly vanquished. At the same time, the Flash Speed Dragon had just dealt with the second opponent.


    After the second opponent was taken down, the Flash Speed Dragon''s rider was almost awakening. Facing the Purple and Green Emperors head-on, he wanted to take control, but... in terms of Power of the Soul, Yi Luo Xiang was far stronger. Through the Ghost Butterfly, she forcibly made the Flash Speed Dragon raise its head, exposing its neck. Almost at the same instant, the Purple and Green Emperors crossed into scissors, severing the head of the Flash Speed Dragon, thereby resolving all opposition completely.


    It could be said that Yi Luo Xiang not only employed all her techniques, but also used her intelligence to maximize everything. Had there been a half-second discrepancy, the outcome would have likely been different. Although Yi Luo Xiang still wouldn''t have been defeated, she couldn''t have won so gloriously!


    Undoubtedly, this match was the most perfect, the most pinnacle battle of Yi Luo Xiang''s life, achieving a level of perfection in strength, intelligence, strategy, and skill execution!


    Of course, this was something only Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang understood. Even Ming Xuan, who was part of Xin Yun''s small team, was unaware. Despite being a part of the small team, he seldom trained with them, and his understanding of the trio Xin Yun, Yi Luo, and Yan Qingying was not comprehensive. In fact... he had no idea where Yi Luo Xiang''s limits were.


    It could be said that in this world, only the three of them¡ªXin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying¡ªunderstood each other. Only the members within this small team were completely aware and understood each other''s strengths and performance capabilities.


    As soon as they returned to the waiting area, Xin Yun and Yan Qingying rushed over to Yi Luo Xiang, high-fiving and celebrating with each other. Even Yi Luo Xiang herself was very happy¡ªit was indeed a cause for celebration to be able to display her strength so utterly and completely.


    Normally, it would be time for an interview, but... as this was the final, there were no more matches to follow, thus the interview was directly canceled. After all... the original intention of arranging interviews was to give the contestants time to rest, but with no more matches ahead, there was no longer a need for rest.


    After securing the ultimate championship, the representatives of Mountain Sea Academy naturally stepped forward, and the upcoming World Academy Challenge was announced with Mountain Sea Academy sending the Fantasy Dream Team into the fray.


    When the principal announced this news, the entire audience erupted in excitement. The capabilities of the Fantasy Dream Team had been witnessed, and they had even narrowly escaped experiencing it firsthand. Without a doubt, this was truly a dream team. Such a team had never been seen before and was unlikely to appear again. Therefore... welcoming such a team was a given!


    One should know that the glory felt upon winning the World Academy Challenge wasn''t confined to the members of the Fantasy Dream Team. It extended to Mountain Sea Academy, all its students, the citizens of Mountain Sea City, and even included the Tsunami Gang.


    Although the Tsunami Gang seemed just another gang, in reality... its members were entirely composed of graduates from Mountain Sea Academy. Given this background, they naturally felt pride and honor.


    Originally, the principal, the city lord, and the head of the Tsunami Gang were not very optimistic about the upcoming World Academy Challenge. Despite having Po Kong, a skilled expert, just one expert was not enough. Relying solely on Po Kong might allow for a far progression, but as for the final ranking, making it into the top ten seemed unlikely! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It wasn''t that Po Kong wasn''t strong; rather, his teammates were too weak. Without waiting to reach the final stages, Po Kong''s teammates would likely have been eliminated, leaving only Po Kong behind. Without at least three team members, no matter how strong you are, you would lose the right to compete.


    And this wasn''t even the most headache-inducing problem; the real issue was that Po Kong simply refused to participate in the competition. The principal, the city lord, and the head of the Tsunami Gang had all talked to Po Kong, but... with just one sentence, Po Kong completely dashed their hopes. That sentence was actually from Xin Yun''s lips¡ª "I fear not the gods'' like opponents, but the pig-like teammates!" Knowing the certainty of defeat, Po Kong would never join.

 Chapter 625 - 625: Chapters 444-446: Defying the Heavenly Superstar_4

    But unexpectedly, Po Kong, who had originally planned to withdraw from the competition, had not only rejoined the race but also as a substitute. Once this news became known, the top three leaders were very excited for a while. Although they did not know the exact reason, as long as Po Kong was willing to participate, Mountain Sea Academy would not be underestimated. They had a few less experts, but with Po Kong''s presence, everyone had to acknowledge Mountain Sea Academy''s strength!


    What nobody, including the three giants of Mountain Sea City, had anticipated was that not only did Po Kong join the competition, but also... his teammates turned out to be crazy-making; they were in no way inferior to Po Kong in any aspect! In fact, they were even a touch stronger! It was simply too insane.


    Especially during the recent semifinals, the destructive power unleashed by Xin Yun, Po Kong, and Ming Xuan was so astonishing that even the Amethyst Shield, cast by 200 Amethyst Grade instructors working together, couldn''t hold up. It was only with the personal intervention of the three giants that they managed to protect the entire viewing stand.


    And that wasn''t all... The second wave of attack from Xin Yun that followed was so fearsome it was beyond description. It was certain that if anyone took the hit head-on, even a Diamond Two Stars master would be killed instantly! Although it''s unlikely that a Diamond master would allow Xin Yun to complete all that, nonetheless, it was enough to demonstrate Xin Yun''s abilities.


    Then, the entrance of Yi Luo Xiang rendered everyone speechless. With the strength of Crystal One Star, she faced three opponents of Crystal Ten Stars and ended the match within three seconds. Ordinarily, even if a Crystal Ten Stars were facing a Gold One Star opponent, it wouldn''t be possible to end the fight so quickly.


    Especially when everyone heard from Zixia that in the Dream Team''s First Lineup, all three members had crushed their opponents within three seconds, no one could find comparable words of praise in their minds anymore because they were all too inadequate.


    There was no need to speak of Xin Yun''s strength. In everyone''s perception, he truly deserved to be the captain of Fantasy Dream Team, the most formidable presence. As for Po Kong, no more words were necessary. In his day, with the strength of Gold Three Stars, he had become the Head of the Institute at Mountain Sea Academy, which spoke volumes. It''s worth mentioning that Po Kong was now a Crystal Five Stars.


    Next was Ming Xuan. As for this guy who could breakthrough right during the competition, no one could judge him, but undoubtedly, the destructive power he showed in the semifinals was absolutely no less than Po Kong''s. It''s important to know that Ming Xuan had just broken through to the Crystal Grade, possessing only the strength of Crystal One Star, while Po Kong was Crystal Five Stars. This was sufficient to illustrate many issues.


    Moreover, although not everyone could calculate as precisely as Zixia, those who could sit here and spend a large sum of money on tickets to watch the competition were all connoisseurs. From everything Ming Xuan had shown, people could already foresee a soaring Defying Heaven Level superstar. This was definitely a being capable of contending with, even surpassing, Po Kong! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xin Yun, Po Kong, and Ming Xuan were all immeasurable Defying Heaven Level superstars while Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying were no less inferior to Xin Yun. From this, it was apparent just how terrifying Fantasy Dream Team was; the mere thought made one''s skin crawl.


    Perhaps ordinary people did not understand what this meant, but most of those present knew very well that such a team, even if faced with an ordinary Amethyst Grade team, would still be capable of emerging victorious!


    Looking at the five members of Fantasy Dream Team in the waiting area, the three giants of Mountain Sea City were nearly going crazy with excitement. With such a team, the championship was practically theirs for the taking. The frustrating part was that Fantasy Dream Team had set up many obstacles for themselves, introducing many difficulties and uncertainties on their journey to victory.


    It''s well known that these five individuals were all very strong, but they were not yet at the level of invincibility. The world was never short of geniuses. To claim there were no more Crystal Grade masters in the world capable of defeating these five would be unbelievable, something even Xin Yun himself wouldn''t believe. Hence... whether they could actually secure the championship, there was indeed great suspense!


    To be honest, although they had always been very dedicated to Mountain Sea Academy, even the three giants of Mountain Sea themselves did not realize that the academy had such outstanding members. In the eyes of the three giants, Po Kong was a once-in-a-millennium super-genius. It was impossible for another one like him to appear in the same era, yet now it seemed, within Mountain Sea Academy alone, there were as many as five of them!


    Had the times changed, raising the overall strength? No... apart from these five individuals, everyone else maintained a normal standard. Only these five were most inexplicable. By that ratio, with over three thousand academies participating in the World Academy Challenge, wouldn''t that mean there would be over fifteen thousand masters capable of rivaling Po Kong? Impossible!


    No one understood the terror of the Fantasy Dream Team members more than the three giants. This was not only about the World Academy Challenge but also, more importantly, about the influence that these five individuals would bring to the academy as they grew. It was immeasurable! With these five formidable pillars, who would dare to offend even the tip of Mountain Sea''s finger?

 Chapter 626 - 626: Chapters 444-446: Defying the Heavens Superstar_5

    Excitement wasn''t just radiating from the Sa Grand Leader; in fact, the one most thrilled was Kaso who came especially for this competition. This time... his purpose in coming here was to select a batch of fighters for his family through the competition, and now... he had already identified his targets.


    Even before the competition had begun, Kaso had obtained, through various channels, very detailed and meticulous investigative reports on all the teams and their members participating in this competition. Thus... it wasn''t long before Kaso realized that aside from Po Kong, everyone in the Fantasy Dream Team had actually come from a commoner background! This was simply insane.


    There was no need to even think about Po Kong, no one could coax him away, it was illogical for the first among the Ten Great Families not to keep him, but instead for him to stay with the Kashi Family, ranked seventh among the Ten Great Families. However, aside from Po Kong, the other four members of the Fantasy Dream Team were without a master.


    "Now, may I invite all the members of the Fantasy Dream Team to the stage!" At the venue, the instructor in charge of organizing the competition called out excitedly. Hearing this voice, Xin Yun exchanged glances with everyone, then, leading his teammates, headed towards the stage.


    After a few steps, Xin Yun suddenly stopped and turned his head towards Zixia and Chu Rui, who were hiding to the side, and said, "Hey! What are you two dazed for? Hurry up and walk!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Zixia was momentarily stunned, and Chu Rui shook her head, saying, "This has nothing to do with us, we''re not the main force of the battle team. If we really went up there, we''d get chased away."


    Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Po Kong''s expression stiffened and he snorted coldly, "Rest assured, you are absolutely members of the Fantasy Dream Team. If anyone dares to chase you away, then I won''t stay there either."


    Listening to Po Kong''s awkward declaration, Xin Yun shook his head with a smile and chimed in, "Alright, everyone is waiting, let''s hurry... Don''t worry, you are definitely members of the Fantasy Dream Team. No one has the right to expel you. The Fantasy Dream Team is a whole. If any one of you is expelled, it''s as if the entire Fantasy Dream Team is expelled, so there''s no need to worry."


    Hearing Po Kong and Xin Yun speak one after the other, although Chu Rui and Zixia were still a bit uneasy, they were very grateful inside. With time pressing and everyone waiting, the two could not afford to think too much. They hurried along with Xin Yun and the others toward the direction of the stage. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the Fantasy Dream Team arrived on stage, the more than three hundred thousand spectators in the arena stood up all at once, and applause roared like a tsunami, lingering on and on...


    Finally, with the seven members of the Fantasy Dream Team reaching the stage, the three top heads of Mountain Sea Academy stood up with smiling faces. Even Kaso stood up greedily with the rest of the audience, clapping his hands.


    Eventually, the tide-like applause gradually subsided. When the applause had completely faded away, the principal announced loudly, "Congratulations to you all, congratulations on becoming the representatives of Mountain Sea Academy. In the days to come, you will represent Mountain Sea Academy and Mountain Sea City in the World Academy Challenge, winning unparalleled glory for all the students of Mountain Sea Academy and all the citizens of Mountain Sea City!"


    The crowd burst into applause once again following the principal''s announcement. Then... the Lord of Mountain Sea City and the leader of the Tsunami Gang each took their turn to speak, offering encouragement and praise to Xin Yun and his group.


    Finally, with the speeches of the three great leaders concluded, Kaso, as a guest, stepped forward and said warmly, "Very good... you are really impressive. Later... after the ceremony, let''s find time to get together. There are some things I''d like to talk to you about if that''s alright?"


    Faced with this smiling chubby man, Xin Yun and the others didn''t know him. However... since he had extended an invitation so warmly, it would be rude to refuse. After exchanging an inquiring glance with Po Kong, Xin Yun agreed on behalf of the whole team.


    Seeing that Xin Yun had accepted the invitation, Kaso nodded in satisfaction and sat back down. As for this invitation, he was utterly confident. With their status as the world''s seventh-ranked family, these guys would definitely agree immediately¡ªthe only question was whether they would be too excited to sleep tonight!


    However, this matter was very important and could not afford the slightest negligence. After a moment''s hesitation, Kaso left the stage. The awards ceremony that followed was no longer his concern. He took the opportunity to find out more from his nephew, since even with the detailed information he had, as a student of the academy, it was impossible for him not to know anything about a team like the Fantasy Dream Team.


    After leaving the stands, Kaso directly sought out his nephew, Ka Men, and then headed to the visitor''s room below the stands, leaving only two guards on the platform, waiting to escort Xin Yun and the others over as soon as the ceremony ended. (To be continued, if you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 627 - 627: Chapters 447-449: To Each Their Own

    In the reception room, Kaso sat with a serious expression on his seat. Beside him, Ka Men sat calmly in his chair, while Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan stood shoulder to shoulder behind him.


    Kaso spoke, "Regarding the five members of the Fantasy Dream Team, apart from Po Kong, how much do you know about the other four? Tell me in detail."


    When Ka Men heard his uncle mention the Fantasy Dream Team, he first froze, then let out a sardonic laugh, "Understand them? How could we not? In this academy, probably no one knows them better than we do."


    "You guys?" Kaso was taken aback by Ka Men''s words, not understanding the implied meaning.


    Seeing the confusion on his uncle''s face, Ka Men pointed at Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan behind him and said, "These two followers of mine, they originally followed Xin Yun and the others. However, after they discovered my identity, they switched to serve under me."


    Upon hearing Ka Men''s words, Kaso couldn''t help but frown. Any Family Clans wouldn''t look favorably upon such defectors, regardless of the reason. Once you have betrayed, it''s your fault; no one cares about the reasons.


    However, now wasn''t the time to delve into these matters, and besides... these two individuals were of no significance to him. Minor characters like them weren''t worth taxing his mind over even in the slightest.


    In the following time, through Ka Men, Speedy Slash, and Ke Zhan''s accounts, Kaso gained detailed knowledge about Xin Yun and his companions. Just as his investigations had shown, these four children didn''t have any significant background to speak of. Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan led a small team with Xin Yun at the helm. They had once created the Axe Gang, which later disbanded, and what happened after that remained unknown to the public.


    Seeing his uncle listening attentively, Ka Men''s eyes lit up with excitement, and he exclaimed, "Uncle, you''re not thinking of recruiting them into our Family Clans, are you?" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In response to his nephew''s question, Kaso appeared startled for a moment before nodding, "Yes, I do intend to do that. These four kids are quite impressive, and without any accidents, they will all become top fighters at the diamond level. Being able to claim four such exceptional members all at once¡ªand giving them time to mature¡ªour Family Clans'' status may rise a notch or two."


    Hearing Kaso''s words, Ka Men eagerly said, "But those guys are very proud. Can we really invite them? What if they refuse?"


    With a chuckle, Kaso shook his head and said, "You''re underestimating the Family Clans behind you. We are the Kashi Family, ranked seventh in the world. No one would refuse such an invitation. For them, it is an irresistible stroke of luck¡ªunless there is something wrong with their brains, they have no reason to refuse."


    "But..." Ka Men frowned and hesitated, "Those guys are really too arrogant, too stubborn. I mean it, I know them. Unless something unexpected happens, they will definitely refuse. They are too confident in themselves, they won''t agree."


    "Hmph!" Kaso snorted, his voice filled with pride, "Ka Men... You''re not that young anymore; it''s time to grow up. Do you think our invitation is meant to be declined? As the Family Clans ranked seventh in the world, our invitations are essentially commands; no one can resist them!"


    Looking at his uncle''s proud demeanor, Ka Men was so excited he was speechless. Yes, the Family Clans ranked seventh in the world themselves possessed a formidable deterrent power. With hundreds, if not thousands of diamond-level masters within the Family Clans, Xin Yun and the others might be strong and arrogant, but they were still far from being able to resist the Kashi Family.


    Growing more and more excited, Ka Men said viciously, "Good... This is truly excellent, Uncle... Once we''ve recruited them, I want those two girls to be my personal guards, as for Xin Yun and Ming Xuan, they are only fit to guard my door!"


    With a smile, Kaso replied, "Hmm... among our generation, you''re the only male heir, I care for you as if you were my own son. How could your uncle possibly refuse your requests!"


    At this point, Kaso casually raised his hand and patted his plump belly, continuing, "Those two girls indeed have fine qualities, I had thought about having a taste of their tender flesh myself, but since you like them, I''ll resist."


    As he said that, Kaso suddenly straightened up, his tone turning serious, "Those two girls are no simple matter, so you must treat them well. Having them as your right-hand and left-hand men will be invaluable for your influence within the Family Clans, especially once they''ve matured. With their assistance, our Family Clans will definitely rise in ranking by several places!"


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Ka Men nodded repeatedly, excited by his uncle''s words, "Don''t worry, Uncle. Although I''ll teach them a lesson, I''ll definitely treat them well afterward. As for Xin Yun and Ming Xuan, if they follow me well, that''ll be fine. If they remain stubborn, I''d rather discard them, maybe throw them to the dogs."


    "Hmm..." Satisfied, Kaso nodded and said, "That''s more like it, that''s the attitude a successor should have. When it''s time to be ruthless, be ruthless. However... feeding those two to the dogs would be a waste. We could send them to the secret division, wipe their memories, and train them into loyal death fighters. They would still be very useful to us."


    Listening to the conversation between Kaso and Ka Men, Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan exchanged glances. Over the past while, they had begun to regret their betrayal, but as of this moment, any hint of remorse vanished in an instant with Kaso and Ka Men''s dialogue.

 Chapter 628 - 628: Chapters 447-449 Mutual Benefits_2

    Their choice was not wrong. What does it matter if someone has high strength or great talent? In the face of major powers, all of that is meaningless. As for the Kashi Family, they simply ignore such strength.


    Just as Kaso said, an invitation from the Kashi Family cannot be refused. To openly reject it is to damage the dignity of the Kashi Family, which they will certainly seek to restore. With the current strength of Xin Yun and the others, they definitely lack the power to contest this; they have no other choice but to compromise.


    Now, both Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan have become followers of Ka Men. With this, once Xin Yun and the others accept the invitation from the Kashi Family, their status will be on par with Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan. Everyone will be followers of Ka Men, with no one superior or inferior, at least in terms of status. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If they do not betray and continue to follow Xin Yun, then, as of today, they are merely followers of Ka Men''s followers, devoid of any status or identity. Although they still seem glorious to the outside world, within the Kashi Family, they hold no status at all.


    Thinking this, the two exchanged a glance and then simultaneously puffed out their chests, sweeping away any feelings of regret. Now they only felt immense pride and self-worth.


    At the same time, in the spectator stands above, the head of Mountain Sea Academy, the lord of Mountain Sea City, and the leader of the Tsunami Gang all stood up, each holding a gold badge. They all left the main stage with smiles and walked towards Xin Yun and the others.


    Looking at Xin Yun and the others lined up, the Head of the Institute cheerfully said, "Congratulations to you, congratulations for becoming the heroes representing Mountain Sea Academy in battle. Here... on behalf of the entire faculty and students of Mountain Sea Academy, I award you these special honors and medals!"


    As the Head spoke, the stands once again erupted with enthusiastic applause. Amid the applause, the three giants of Mountain Sea each holding a gold badge, approached Xin Yun and the others, ready to present them.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Yun frowned slightly and did not reach for the badge. Without Xin Yun taking it... the others naturally wouldn''t either. As this unfolded, the applause in the venue gradually weakened, and everyone knew that something was about to happen.


    Indeed, under everyone''s gaze, after Xin Yun frowned, he said, "What is this? A special honor badge? What''s it for!"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the Head breathed a sigh of relief and smilingly said, "This is a special honor badge that the academy prepares for those who have made extraordinary contributions. Wearing this badge, you enjoy the same status within Mountain Sea Academy as the Head of the Institute! You''ll enjoy all the privileges associated with the Head of the Institute!"


    Hearing the Head''s explanation, Xin Yun abruptly shook his head and said, "Sorry, we''re not interested in this thing. You should keep it and give it to someone else."


    "What!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the three giants'' expressions changed simultaneously. They had never imagined that a day would come when their badges would be refused! The atmosphere turned awkward and tense momentarily.


    With a soft cough, Po Kong said, "This reward doesn''t quite fit the bill. For me, since I''m already a Head of the Institute, what use do I have for another badge? It would be a waste, wouldn''t it?"


    "This..." Upon hearing Po Kong''s words, the three giants furrowed their brows but found no words to counteract.


    Watching the giants, Po Kong continued, "This so-called special honor badge is a bit childish, indeed. A true Martial Artist wouldn''t care about such a thing. Just think... with the strength of Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, and Yan Qingying, if they really cared about honor, would they still be in the White Ten Class as ordinary students?"


    Following Po Kong''s words, the stands suddenly buzzed with discussion. That''s right... the so-called honor is too elusive. Most importantly, it''s just a badge awarded by Mountain Sea Academy. Not to mention others, Po Kong alone found such a badge far too trivial. Someone who is the future heir to the number one Family Clan, would they care about such a small badge? It''s a joke!


    As the noise around them grew louder, the three giants were stunned. Evertime within Mountain Sea Academy, their words were like imperial edicts, and a situation like this had never happened before.


    In the midst of the awkwardness, Xin Yun spoke out again, "I''m already over twenty years old and not a child anymore. If you want to honor me, it''s not something to be placated with a few kind words, so... you can choose not to do anything, but you certainly can''t fob us off with what you call an honor badge. If that''s really the case, sorry... we refuse!"


    "Wow!" Facing such straightforward words from Xin Yun, the entire audience burst into exclamations of amazement. While many thought Xin Yun was a bit arrogant, if you think carefully, isn''t that exactly the point? What are special honor badges but empty praise? To an adult, it''s indeed childish.


    Upon reflection, the Fantasy Dream Team was representing the entire academy in the competition, which was risking their lives. Moreover, there were significant expenses during the competition period. With so much at stake, how could mere verbal praise suffice? If you really want to commend someone, it should be with something tangible.


    Faced with Xin Yun''s blunt words, the three giants were completely stunned, looking at the gold badges in their hands, they had no idea how to proceed. In their view, these were just children that could be pacified with some intangible praise, but now, when directly confronted, what were they to do?

 Chapter 629 - 447-449 Each Takes What They Need_3

    The most important thing was that Xin Yun and the others stood on solid ground. With so many spectators present having heard everything, what would happen if word got out? How would Mountain Sea Academy be judged? How would the triumvirate be viewed? These were all problems.


    In an awkward silence, Yi Luo Xiang gently began, "Don''t treat us like children to be placated. You should know... not only can we represent the academy in the competition, but if we wish, we can also join as a free team. However, if we do that, any glory we win would have nothing to do with Mountain Sea Academy. Therefore... since we represent Mountain Sea in battle, we certainly should get something."


    "Hiss..." Upon hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, the entire place instantly became deathly quiet, each person subconsciously taking in a sharp breath. With that move, Yi Luo Xiang had checkmated the three bigwigs.


    However, taking such a risk was dangerous. One misstep might create an impression of greed. But... since Yi Luo Xiang was the one who spoke, naturally it wasn''t a problem.


    Quickly, Yi Luo Xiang continued, "Of course, we don''t necessarily want something. As our captain has just said, you could give us nothing at all and we would still fight on behalf of the academy. But if you must do something, then don''t even think about fobbing us off with some badge, as that would be an insult to our intelligence!"


    "Whoosh..." Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s firm statement, all the spectators once again erupted into noise. Among the more than three hundred thousand attendees, at least two hundred thousand adults fully understood Yi Luo Xiang''s point. You could choose not to reward, and the Fantasy Dream Team would still represent Mountain Sea Academy, but if you insisted on giving a reward, forget about any honor badges¡ªthat would be a blatant insult to their intelligence.


    Greedy? How could that be possible? They simply didn''t want to be humiliated. As the captain, Xin Yun had made it clear. Regardless of the situation, the Fantasy Dream Team would represent Mountain Sea Academy. You could do nothing; you could withhold any rewards. But if you insist on awarding some honor badge, sorry... we refuse!


    A dead end! Correct... after Yi Luo Xiang''s last few words, the three leaders realized they had been cornered, faced with an unprecedented headache.


    Not to reward was out of the question. Yi Luo Xiang had laid out her stance. They didn''t need to represent Mountain Sea Academy to compete; they could do so as a free team if they wished. If the academy dared not to award them, they would definitely go their own way. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But what to reward? Forget about the honor badges; that had been categorically rejected. The question now was not about whether to reward but what to reward.


    After pondering a long while, still unable to think of a suitable reward, and following a long silence, the dean, whose brain was a bit more nimble, suddenly brightened up, smiling as he said, "We didn''t consider this thoroughly, and there has been an issue with the arrangement of rewards. However... the academy truly values your efforts. If you''re not satisfied with the proposed reward, then tell us, what do you want? As long as it''s within our power to provide, it won''t be an issue."


    Hearing the dean''s words, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, I won''t be polite. I''ll just say what''s on my mind, and it won''t matter even if you don''t agree."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the three leaders simultaneously breathed a sigh of relief. What they feared was the lack of a request. Now that there was a request, everything could be managed. Contemplating for a moment... the trio simultaneously agreed.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun smiled and said, "This time, let''s waive the reward. This competition might bring great honor and benefits to the academy, but we compete for ourselves too, so let''s leave it at that for now, with no need for any reward..."


    At this point, Xin Yun paused, then continued, "Before we achieve any results, we will not seek any rewards. But if... and I mean if! We can bring home the championship from the World Academy Challenge, then the academy must make a significant gesture."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the eyes of the three leaders lit up. If they could truly secure the championship, it would be utterly incredible. Whether in terms of reputation or profit, the potential effects on Mountain Sea City and Mountain Sea Academy were incalculable.


    Any academy that won the championship would be considered the world''s top academy for the next thirty years. The immense benefits this would bring, from any perspective, were beyond measure!


    Taking a deep breath, the dean solemnly said, "Alright, I can guarantee that if you can win the championship for Mountain Sea, as long as your requests are reasonable, we will meet them all."


    With a slight smile, Xin Yun said indifferently, "Let''s make our position clear from the outset. Forget the honor badges, forget the lifetime achievement awards and the like. Our request is simple..."


    "Speak! What do you want..." The leaders said in unison in response to Xin Yun''s words.


    Facing the eager questioning from the dean, Xin Yun took a deep breath and then resolutely said, "If we can win this World Academy Challenge, then... we don''t need honor-based rewards, nor do we want monetary or material ones."


    At this, Xin Yun paused slightly, then continued, "What we need is something substantial, the kind of help that will really aid us."

 Chapter 630 - 630: Chapters 447-449 Mutual Benefits_4

    Frowning slightly, the president said cautiously, "Whatever your demands are, just speak them. After all, the World Academy challenge of this realm will affect everything within the academy for the next thirty years. So... as long as the demands are not excessive, we will agree to anything."


    With a smile and a nod, Xin Yun stated resolutely, "Since that''s the case, I''ll be direct. If we win the championship of this World Academy challenge, then as a reward, we hope that you would cultivate one hundred soldiers for each member of our Fantasy Dream Team."


    "Eh?" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the president was startled and confused, "Is that even a demand? If it''s just that, then I can agree to it right now."


    "No..." With a mysterious smile, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "Of course it''s not that simple. I mean, we hope Mountain Sea Academy can send excellent mentors to our location to carry out the cultivation, and they can return to the academy only after the cultivation period is over."


    "This..." Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the president frowned involuntarily. However, quickly... after exchanging a few words with the lord of the city and the leader of the Tsunami Gang, the president turned around and nodded, "We can agree to that request, but... we can only spare three groups of mentors at most. If you ask for more, it''s not that we don''t want to give, but our own teaching resources will not be able to keep up."


    Greatly pleased, Xin Yun nodded enthusiastically, "We don''t need three groups. In fact, two groups will suffice. One group can be arranged by Po Kong, and for the four of us, one group will do."


    At this point, Xin Yun paused for a moment, then continued, "However, what we want is not just a single generation but multiple batches. Over the next thirty years, as the strength of our soldiers gradually increases, mentors at different stages must be replaced according to different phases."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s new demand, the president''s frown deepened. The three giants quickly huddled together to discuss for a while before turning to Xin Yun, "This demand is indeed very troublesome. We didn''t want to agree, but... if you are willing to accept the special honorary badge issued by the academy, a lifelong achievement medal, and take on the position of Honorary Elder, then we can meet your terms."


    "No problem!" As soon as the president finished speaking, Xin Yun laughed heartily and quickly chimed in, "Since the academy has shown sincerity, we naturally won''t refuse to do more for the academy. After all... institutes like Mountain Sea Academy, with such strong teaching resources and educational experience and standards, are truly rare. In the entire field of education, Mountain Sea Academy can be called the best!" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s praise, the three giants all showed smug smiles. Although the flattery was obvious, it was precisely to their taste. After all... this had always been their greatest desire and also their proudest achievement. Currently, Xin Yun wasn''t wrong¡ªMountain Sea Academy was indeed the strongest!


    With that, the matter was essentially settled. Next... the academy would send out two groups of mentors to cultivate soldiers for Xin Yun and Po Kong, respectively. However... the team assigned to Po Kong was merely a small team, only able to maintain a class of a hundred people''s teaching tasks. The team assigned to Xin Yun, on the other hand, was composed of an entire grade of members!


    A full grade group, if fully staffed, could open up to ten classes and teach more than a thousand students¡ªalmost three times higher than what Xin Yun had initially requested!


    The reason for such an arrangement was the president''s own consideration. In everyone''s eyes, Po Kong was not of great value. Remember... he is to take over the throne of the leading family in the future. Even though his strength is great, he has more to consider for his family. As for Mountain Sea Academy, it''s feared that in the future it would be difficult to even get an audience with Po Kong.


    Simply put, all three giants understood that Po Kong was unapproachable. They couldn''t offer anything that would interest Po Kong, nor could they make connections with such a person of influence. If trouble arose in the future, they couldn''t rely on Po Kong.


    For example, on Earth, a governor is indeed a high-ranking official, but to a school principal, they are quite difficult to become acquainted with. Perhaps a few words can be exchanged while their child is attending the institution, but once the child graduates, visiting them would be futile, as the principal would not even grant an audience.


    On the other hand, individuals like Xin Yun are much easier to ingratiate oneself with, and it might not even be necessary to do so. As long as one is willing to invest, one would incur a debt of gratitude, which cannot be ignored. Owing such a debt means it must be repaid, and they cannot be afraid to repay it. If they truly refuse to do so, they need not consider their future prospects, for without great ambition, it is impossible to achieve true success. Real achievers are those who absolutely refuse to be indebted to others.


    Moreover, as far as the Dream Team is concerned, the main strength does not lie with Po Kong. To put it plainly, although Po Kong is powerful, he is merely icing on the cake. The Fantasy Dream Team would win the championship with or without him; it is only the star-studded lineup that would be less dazzling.


    This world belongs to the young, and as the older generation declines, the youth are rising swiftly. Therefore... for combinations like Xin Yun, it is essential to keep up with early investments. Spend generously now, and it will undoubtedly yield a return a thousandfold in the future.


    Under the same conditions, if someone else had made the proposal, the three titans would have certainly refused. Even if Kaso himself had made such a request, the three giants would not have agreed. However... the three giants also understand that it is time to place their bets. Among the younger generation, they must identify the mainstream forces of the future world. If they cannot, the decline of Mountain Sea Academy is imminent, and the countdown can begin.


    This is not scaremongering. In fact... throughout history, countless institutions more potent and prosperous than Mountain Sea Academy have existed. And now? It is Mountain Sea Academy that stands at the pinnacle. To keep winning, one must choose the right path and place the right bet!


    In reality, even Xin Yun himself acknowledges that though the championship of the World Academy competition is worth the price, if the institution truly meets his demands, then both parties are beholden to each other. Once Mountain Sea Academy faces difficulties in the future, Xin Yun will undoubtedly find it hard to utter the words "will not help."


    And now, Mountain Sea Academy has been very accommodating and generous. Not only have they met Xin Yun''s demands, but they have also dispatched an entire grade''s teaching resources, which is nearly three times more than what Xin Yun had requested!


    Originally, with a hundred students to train per person, subtracting Po Kong, Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan, there should be the teaching powers of four classes. Yet now, an entire year group''s teaching resources have been offered!


    Nominally, a year group includes ten classes with a thousand students. This is only a standard provision. In fact... while the number of classes is limited to ten, the number of students within a class can certainly be expanded to 150. Any more would be unmanageable.


    In an extreme scenario, 1500 students compared to the original 400 is nearly a fourfold difference and truly astounding. Of course... if such formidable teaching resources were to educate four hundred students, that would also be feasible. Under such conditions, every student would receive the best resources available! It should be noted... the effect of one mentor teaching ten students versus ten mentors teaching one student is decidedly different.


    Indeed, this time... Xin Yun has benefitted enormously. With such a formidable teaching power at his disposal, Xin Yun''s three hundred sixty-five disciples and twelve Angel Envoys, who have mentors at last, are his most core forces and cannot simply attend Mountain Sea Academy like other students, due to a lack of systematic education. Otherwise, they would miss out on a lot, as those who follow unconventional paths will ultimately have significant gaps.


    However, the Academy has most certainly not lost out. Though they have given much... as long as Xin Yun accepts the Academy''s arrangement, it is considered a successful investment. Whether willingly or not, Xin Yun has been indebted a great favor by Mountain Sea Academy, and no matter how much time passes, it would be difficult for him to refuse any request from Mountain Sea Academy should it seek his aid.(To be continued, for further developments please log on to www.qidian.com, more chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 631 - 631: Chapters 450-452 Epochal Changes

    Regarding Xin Yun''s arrangement, Po Kong was extremely satisfied. All this time... he had been preoccupied with his own cultivation. It wasn''t until Xin Yun reminded him did he realize the importance of having loyal subordinates¡ªhis most trustworthy foundation, one that could never compare to the power bestowed by his family.


    Soon, everything was settled. Following the dean''s requirements, all members of the Fantasy Dream Team, including Chu Rui and Zixia, received the special gold honor badges.


    After receiving the badges, Po Kong said his hasty goodbyes to Xin Yun and the others, departing the valley in a rush. The reason for his urgency was singular: to contact members of his clan, select the best among the younger generation¡ªthose with excellent talent and unwavering loyalty¡ªand bring them together. He planned to utilize the coaching staff provided by the Mountain Sea Academy for systematic training.


    As for Kaso''s invitation, Po Kong didn''t give it a second thought. Even if he had nothing else to do, he wouldn''t attend. If it was related to the Fantasy Dream Team, there was no need for him to go; if it was unrelated, there was even less reason to participate.


    In fact, Po Kong could more or less guess Kaso''s intentions, but... he had no plans to intervene. No matter what, it wasn''t up to the Kashi Family to recruit Xin Yun and the others.


    Of course, Po Kong didn''t underestimate the Kashi Family, but... if Xin Yun ultimately couldn''t refuse, Po Kong would definitely step in. In fact... Po Kong even hoped the Kashi Family would press harder, forcing Xin Yun into a dilemma. By then, all Po Kong needed to do was recruit Xin Yun and his group into his clan before the Kashi Family.


    Truth be told, Po Kong coveted the combination of the four, so much that he couldn''t sleep. Of course... his desire wasn''t for the beauty of Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying; it was for their strength, their super talents, and their promising prospects.


    Yet Po Kong knew these four individuals were too proud. No one could force them to submit. It was certain that the first one who tried to coerce Xin Yun and the others into allegiance would hit a wall. Even to death, these individuals wouldn''t submit.


    However, if someone attempted to force them, when Xin Yun and his group had no other options, showing just a hint of goodwill, and providing enough respect and courtesy without injuring their pride, there was still a chance they could be recruited when they realized they couldn''t stand alone¡ªthis was also the only opportunity.


    Therefore, although Po Kong had guessed Kaso''s plan, he did not reveal it. Instead, he watched quietly and even made excuses to leave so as not to make Kaso act timidly and fail to provoke Xin Yun and his group sufficiently.


    After the special honor badges were presented, the academy''s selection competition officially came to an end. The audience left their seats one by one, dispersing, but Xin Yun took his friends to chat with the three giants on the main stage.


    Although they had successfully obtained the academy''s support, support varies; there was support, strong support, full support, and overwhelming support!


    Regarding this event, while the faculty could be assigned, what kind and what level would be given? The teaching staff also falls into different ranks.


    On the main stage, the three giants didn''t hurry to leave but gathered together, enthusiastically discussing something. After some polite conversation, Xin Yun smoothly changed the topic with a smile, "This... Your Excellency the Dean, I wonder... what kind of coaching staff will you dispatch to us?"


    "This..." Faced with Xin Yun''s inquiry, the dean hesitated for a moment before awkwardly saying, "You know, we still prioritize the academy above all else. The achievements of the academy are the highest. So... we cannot assign our best teachers to you."


    Hearing the dean''s words, Xin Yun smiled and shook his head, "That''s not quite right. Although my subordinates will not take classes in the academy, they are still students of Mountain Sea Academy and will be registered as such. Since they are all students of Mountain Sea Academy, why can''t they receive the best teaching resources?"


    "This..." The dean looked at Xin Yun hesitantly, then said with a wry smile, "It''s not that I don''t want to agree with you, but as you know, even among the students of Mountain Sea Academy, there are distinctions. Only those with super talents, qualifications, and great potential can enjoy the best teaching resources. Surely not all of your subordinates can be super geniuses, can they?" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This..." Looking at the dean wordlessly, Xin Yun could not help but agree with his reasoning. Indeed... that''s how Mountain Sea Academy is arranged; the best teaching resources are always for the White Ten Class.


    Just as he was at a loss for words, Yi Luo Xiang said with a smile, "Actually, teaching resources are not the most important thing. Like the four of us, three are currently from White Ten Class. Especially Xin Yun, who has never been in the top class. Yet everyone has seen his combat power, so... such regulations might not be reasonable."


    "Haha..." Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, all three giants smiled bitterly at the same time. What she said was valid, but if an ordinary instructor could suffice, then why should Xin Yun and the others purposely seek out the best teachers?


    However, even though all three giants thought of that, none of them could voice it out loud. Otherwise, they would end up in a stalemate, which wasn''t their intention.

 Chapter 632 - 632: Chapters 450-452 Epochal Changes_2

    Twisting words and seizing reason? That''s right... Yi Luo Xiang was indeed twisting words to seize reason, but her intention was only to break the deadlock, not to expect to persuade the other party with those words. You see... Xin Yun had been rendered speechless just now. If the deadlock wasn''t broken, Xin Yun wouldn''t be able to continue negotiating.


    Sure enough, taking advantage of the opening Yi Luo Xiang had created, Xin Yun''s thoughts shifted and he spoke up, "Well then, Principal, no matter what, let''s do a pilot program this time. You assign your best teaching resources to us and let''s see if we can cultivate a few geniuses!"


    Faced with Xin Yun''s words, the three big bosses furrowed their brows at the same time. Such terms were impossible to agree to. The reason they hadn''t pointed it out was just to avoid ending things on a bad note, but if Xin Yun thought he could convince them with these words, there wasn''t a sliver of possibility.


    Xin Yun naturally knew this wasn''t feasible, but... his intention had now been achieved. He had successfully made his request. Next... was to up the ante in various ways. There''s nothing in the world that can''t be negotiated.


    While contemplating, without waiting for the three big bosses to refuse, Xin Yun quickly spoke up, "In that case, we can''t just use the teaching resources of Mountain Sea Academy for free, let alone the best ones. As compensation, we will definitely ensure your satisfaction."


    "Oh?" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the three big bosses didn''t show much reaction. Paying money? Given Xin Yun''s identity and background, how much could he possibly offer?


    Observing the three big bosses'' composed appearance, Xin Yun chuckled lightly, well aware... that he, Xin Yun, was now the leader of a sect that controlled thirty-six mega-cities, with a population within his territory reaching about six hundred million. His monthly income was astronomical, making him absolutely capable of offering money.


    Now, although Xin Yun needed to spend a lot of precious metals to repair the Sky-opening Axe, the fact was... the biggest shortfall was only gold; he still had a large surplus of silver.


    Gold is the most valued among metals, especially since after over ten years of his hoarding, the price of gold had risen continuously. The most pressing problem now was that practically no one was willing to exchange gold for silver anymore. As gold prices rose year after year, most people preferred to hoard gold for appreciation!


    As a result, many items on the market could only be bought with gold, leading to a situation where the everyday currency, originally gold and silver, had now shifted to mainly silver and bronze. The Sky-opening Sect had stockpiled so much silver it was virtually impossible to spend it all.


    During his contemplation, Xin Yun smiled and said, "How about this, as long as you are willing to send out the strongest teaching force to us, then in return, every year I will give you ten million taels of silver. How does that sound?"


    "What?!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the three big bosses were shocked, their expressions changing dramatically. Ten million taels of silver¡ªthat was already equivalent to the annual gross product of a mega-city like Mountain Sea City! The entire Mountain Sea City, including Mountain Sea Academy, the Tsunami Gang, and other enterprises, could only earn that much in a year.


    Do not underestimate this figure. For a mega-city to have an annual income of ten million taels of silver, that was only achievable by a bustling commercial metropolis. Mountain Sea City was not a commercial city; it was merely a city of academia. To have such income was already something that made the three big bosses proud.


    In fact, the three big bosses collectively controlled three cities: Mountain Sea City, Hai Tian City, and Cuishan City. The combined annual income of these three mega-cities was only about two trillion taels. Now, Xin Yun was offering one trillion all at once, an amount that was certainly enough to move them.


    Watching the astonished expression of the three big bosses, Xin Yun shook his head with a smile. Although one trillion was not a small amount, for Xin Yun, who controlled thirty-six mega-cities, it was merely a drop in the ocean.


    In reality, this money didn''t even need to come from taxes. It could simply be taken from the silver stolen by the Wave Valley Five Rats. Frankly speaking, inside the space of the Chaos Cauldron, there was a severe surplus of silver, along with bronze, red iron, and tin, literally piling up into small mountains. The only thing lacking was gold, and even if several trillion were moved out, it would barely make a dent.


    After exchanging glances with each other, the three big bosses were inclined to agree, but the difficulty laying before them was that once the best teaching resources were sent out, the educational quality of Mountain Sea Academy would decline, something they were not willing to see.


    Observing the expressions of the three big bosses, Xin Yun knew... that such a bargaining chip had already tempted them, but it was still not enough for them to make a decisive decision; something was missing.


    Of course, if Xin Yun were willing to throw in another trillion taels, the deal would generally be set. However, despite the serious surplus of silver Xin Yun had, he was not one to be wasteful and knew when to save. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amidst his contemplation, Xin Yun said with a smile, "Actually, you need not worry so much. Mountain Sea Academy has five year sections. We can only borrow teaching resources from one of those year sections at any given time. Though the impact can''t be nonexistent, it''s not as significant as imagined, right?"


    "Hmm?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the three big bosses were stunned, then lowered their heads to contemplate. Indeed... if one year section was drawn from five, the impact would be there, but not as large as imagined. Such a disruption might be repairable, especially when they could not ignore the ten trillion taels of silver. With that money, there were just too many things that could be done, whether for the academy, the city, or the gang.

 Chapter 633 - 633: Chapters 450-452 Era Changes_3

    The academy could construct many more teaching buildings and training halls and expand its scale, and Mountain Sea City could build many large functional constructions to perfect the city''s functions as well. In addition, the salaries of the Tsunami Gang members could be increased, and everyone, having more money, would be able to accelerate their cultivation speed greatly. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching the three leaders'' expressions change like shifting clouds, Xin Yun knew... under such circumstances, it was still difficult to get their agreement, but as long as he added a heavyweight chip to the scale, it would tip instantly.


    With this thought, Xin Yun took a deep breath and said decisively, "Well... of course, money isn''t everything. Many things cannot be bought with money. Therefore... in addition to ten million taels of silver, I will give you an extra one thousand Spirit Stones each year!"


    "What!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the three bigwigs finally changed their expressions simultaneously! Just as Xin Yun had said, money isn''t everything. Spirit Stones, for instance, are hard to buy in such quantities even if you have the money.


    Typically, Spirit Stones are priced at one thousand gold each, which translates to one hundred thousand silver coins for one yuan. The price is certainly right, but the problem is that the production of Spirit Stones is too low; they only sporadically appear in batches of ten or eight, making it impossible to buy in large quantities.


    It''s true that Dragon Crystals can also be absorbed, and their effect is not much worse than that of Spirit Stones, but in terms of efficiency, it''s a lot worse. Dragon Crystals are man-made, and while they can absorb the same total amount of energy, the absorption takes much longer. However, Spirit Stones are different¡ªthey''re natural and easy to absorb.


    The time it takes to absorb a piece of Dragon Crystal is enough to absorb ten Spirit Stones. And... absorbing too many Dragon Crystals results in very mixed energy that is difficult to control, while Spirit Stones do not have this problem. They''re quick and convenient to absorb, with absolutely no issues with control.


    Therefore, Spirit Stones have always been priceless, and the idea of collecting a thousand of them, especially a thousand each year, was simply impossible! Their allure was much too great.


    Clearly, in terms of market value alone, these one thousand Spirit Stones are worth another ten million taels. Added to the initial ten million taels of silver, Xin Yun had put forth a cost of twenty million taels, especially the one thousand Spirit Stones valued at ten million taels, which were truly irresistible! If the initial offer of ten million taels wasn''t enough to move the three bigwigs, then these one thousand Spirit Stones certainly hit them where it hurt.


    Although to the outside world they were the dean, the city lord, and the gang leader, they were, first and foremost, Martial Artists; and for a Martial Artist, no matter what their status, what matters most is always their own strength!


    Xin Yun proposed one thousand Spirit Stones per year because he had considered it carefully. With over three hundred days in a year, and three top-tier diamond-class experts on the other side, three hundred plus stones for each, totaling one thousand, would mean that if the deal was struck, each of the three bigwigs would have Spirit Stones to use every day. Such a temptation was impossible for them not to be moved by.


    On the surface, it may seem like Xin Yun was giving up too much, but in fact... the so-called Spirit Stones were abundant in his world within the pot, even more so than Taiwan Island. In that world within the pot, larger than Taiwan Island, the daily new formation alone amounted to hundreds of millions!


    In reality, to Xin Yun and others like him, these Spirit Stones didn''t serve too great a purpose. The concentration of Spiritual Energy in the world within the pot had already reached its limit, and any denser it would solidify into Spirit Stones. However, for the outside world, these Spirit Stones were undoubtedly the best aid for cultivation.


    Although the development of Mountain Sea Academy was highly valued, when compared to personal strength, external factors were really inconsequential. After exchanging glances, the Dean finally turned around and, smiling, extended his hand to Xin Yun, "Alright then, you win... We can''t refuse such conditions."


    Gently gripping the Dean''s outstretched hand, Xin Yun smiled and said, "That really makes me very happy. Since that is the case, I ask that you prepare the teaching group to be dispatched as soon as possible. The compensation agreed upon in the contract will be delivered along with the instructors when they set out."


    Excitedly shaking Xin Yun''s hand, the Dean nodded and said, "Rest assured, the teaching group can be dispatched tomorrow. Here... on behalf of the three of us, I guarantee that we will send the very best teaching group to go."


    Nodding, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Very well, in that case, let''s all hurry to make preparations."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the three leaders didn''t linger with pleasantries, they immediately turned and left the stands. Meanwhile, Xin Yun and his people also made their way out of the stands. Just a few steps out, the person arranged by Kaso came forward to greet them, leading Xin Yun and his group towards the guest room beneath the stands.


    Soon... Xin Yun and his team arrived at the guest room. By the door, Chu Rui and Zixia said goodbye to Xin Yun and the others. The reason they didn''t follow inside was that the attendants informed them that only Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan were invited to enter, whereas Chu Rui and Zixia were not part of the invitation.


    As for the fat man, Xin Yun didn''t know much about him, not only unaware of what he intended to do but also clueless as to who he was or where he came from. His only reason for coming was out of consideration for the warm hospitality he had been shown before; it would have been quite difficult to refuse.


    After setting a time and place to meet with Chu Rui and Zixia, the four, led by the attendants, proceeded towards the guest room. Pushing open the heavy doors of the guest room, everything inside was revealed before them.

 Chapter 634 - 634: Chapters 450-452 Era Changes_4

    "Hm?" With a sudden pause, Xin Yun furrowed his brows as he looked at Ka Men in the living room, along with Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan standing behind him. The fat man who had issued the invitation was now sitting there with a smile on his face. Upon seeing Xin Yun and his companions arrive, he smiled and turned his head to look at them, waving and saying, "Why did it take so long? Hurry over..."


    Seeing this scene, Xin Yun''s frown deepened. The other party''s attitude had completely changed from before, the enthusiasm was gone, replaced by arrogance. It was clear... the reason for the earlier warmth and good attitude was for the benefit of other observers; now, in private, he didn''t even bother standing up to greet them.


    In the face of this, Xin Yun really wanted to turn around and leave, but after thinking it over, he did not do so. Doing that would indeed provide momentary satisfaction, but it would lead to endless trouble. If he didn''t even know whom he had offended, how would he know where the enemy was coming from?


    During his contemplation, Xin Yun took a deep breath and, leading his three companions, stepped boldly into the living room. As he walked, Xin Yun observed the expressions of the few people there, his mind racing with thoughts.


    First were Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan, both standing there with spirited expressions, chests puffed out proudly, exuding a sense of self-arrogance, though it was not clear what they were so proud of.


    Ka Men was looking over excitedly, his eyes first glaring hatefully at Xin Yun, and then... when his gaze shifted to Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, he instantly revealed a cruel smile mixed with lasciviousness. It was obvious without asking that this man didn''t have anything clean on his mind.


    As for the fat man, although his face still wore a smile, it was clearly a habitual one, like a false fa?ade. Despite appearing friendly, his actions and the undisguised arrogance in his eyes betrayed him.


    Upon reaching the sofa, Xin Yun looked around and saw that no seats had been arranged for them, forcing them to stand. At this sight, Xin Yun felt a wave of anger.


    The seating in the living room was always arranged according to demand, with extra sofas and chairs added if there were many guests or fewer if there were less, sometimes adding green plants to adorn the space.


    Clearly, since they had been invited over, it was impossible that no preparations had been made. With such an arrangement, it was evident that there had been no intention to provide them with seats. Although the reason was not yet clear, combining the expressions of Speedy Slash, Ke Zhan, and Ka Men, along with experiences from a past life, Xin Yun could guess somewhat at the situation.


    Finally, Xin Yun stopped in front of the sofa, scanned the area briefly, and then spoke in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, "Sir, may I ask why you have invited us here?"


    Smiling at Xin Yun, the fat man leaned slightly forward, glanced over Xin Yun and his companions, and lazily said, "The thing is, I''m very impressed with your performance today. Therefore... I''m prepared to represent the Kashi Family and invite you to join our family, to become one of us."


    "Just as I thought..." Clenching his fists secretly, Xin Yun took a deep breath, his mind racing with thoughts.


    Seeing Xin Yun remain silent, Ka Men spoke out, "Heh... remember what I said... Underestimate me, and you will regret it, you will pay the price!"


    Not only Xin Yun, but also Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying frowned upon hearing Ka Men''s words, and Ming Xuan even showed his disgust. Such a person was loathsome to everyone; yet... no one answered him.


    Seeing Xin Yun and the others maintain their silence, Ka Men thought they were intimidated and became even more unrestrained, "Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, from today onward, you two are my personal maids. Heh... being the smart people you are, if you make me comfortable, I might let you suffer a little less. Otherwise, I will make your lives a living hell and make you regret coming into this world!"


    Facing the confrontational Ka Men, Xin Yun couldn''t help laughing and shook his head, Xin Yun then said, "And what about me? What are your plans for Ming Xuan and me?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ka Men leaned back in his chair and arrogantly tilted his head, saying lazily, "You two... can also become my attendants, with the same status as Speedy Slash Ka Men, but... after all, they followed me first, so you must listen to their arrangements."


    Hearing Ka Men''s words, both Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan held their heads even higher, puffed out their chests more, and the ecstatic expressions on their faces were entirely uncontrollable. If it weren''t for the presence of Ka Men and Kaso, they would have laughed out loud on the spot. They were so proud. In just a few days, they had gone from followers to being the original master''s head honchos. Could they not be proud?


    With wild eyes roaming over Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, Ka Men licked his lips greedily and said, "You should thank yourself, if you hadn''t kept these two girls'' bodies unspoiled, allowing them to remain virgins before they followed me, I definitely would not have let you off so easily."


    "Okay, okay..." Hearing Ka Men''s increasingly presumptuous words, Kaso laughed and interrupted, "From now on, we are all one family, let''s say less hurtful things."


    At this point, Kaso turned his head and said to Xin Yun and the others, "From now on... follow young master Ka Men closely, be his strong right hand, and I can guarantee that if you are willing to make an effort, there will surely be a place for you on the future stage of the world!"


    With a mocking smile, Xin Yun raised both hands lightly, and suddenly... the crisp sound of clapping echoed in the spacious reception room. Seeing this, everyone turned to Xin Yun in astonishment.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "What a lesson, such an eye-opener, I really never thought that in this world, someone could dream so beautifully during the day. Hey! Wake up, it''s still daylight; you should save your dreams for the night when you get home!"


    "What! You..." Hearing Xin Yun''s mocking words and seeing his contemptuous expression, Ka Men stood up abruptly, his eyes filled with rage as he stared at Xin Yun.


    "Hehehehe..." Facing Xin Yun''s attitude, Kaso was not the least bit surprised; he shook his chubby face and said with a smile, "You probably don''t know what our Kashi Family means. Is our invitation something you can refuse?"


    "Kashi Family?" Hearing Kaso''s words, Xin Yun scratched his head in confusion, thought for a long while, and then helplessly shrugged his shoulders and said, "Sorry, I only know the world''s three great families, as for the rest of the small fry, they don''t seem worthy of my attention."


    "What!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Kaso''s chubby face turned fierce as he slowly stood up and said sternly, "Do you know what you''re saying? I advise you not to show off your verbal prowess; it could bring disaster upon you and your family!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xin Yun was about to speak when Speedy Slash cut in, "Xin Yun, I know you''re proud, and I know you''re unwilling to be ranked below us, but you must face reality. The Kashi Family is the world''s seventh-ranked family, and their invitation is absolutely not to be refused!"


    "Hmm..." No sooner had Speedy Slash finished speaking than Ke Zhan chimed in, "They say that the wise person yields to circumstances. You''re a smart man, you should know what is the right thing to do, so..."


    Facing these self-righteous guys, Xin Yun sneered and said, "Alright, dreaming during the day is your freedom, I can''t be bothered with you, but... before I leave, there is one thing I must say. I''ve really never heard of the Kashi Family, and... anything I haven''t heard of is surely nothing but trash." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this, a smile crossed Xin Yun''s face as he shrugged and said, "Sorry, I''m truly sorry, my biggest flaw is that I''m too straightforward; I say what''s on my mind, and you shouldn''t get angry. But then again, dreaming during the day is your freedom, getting angry is also your freedom. If you do get angry, that''s up to you. Goodbye..." With that, Xin Yun shook his head and turned to leave.


    "Stop right there!" Faced with Xin Yun''s attitude, Kaso flew into a rage, his eyes shooting daggers as he said, "You not only refused our Kashi Family''s invitation, but you also insulted the dignity and honor of our Kashi Family! With that said, do you still think you can just leave?"


    (To be continued. If you wish to find out what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. The chapters are updated more frequently, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 635 - 453-455 The Seal of Wonder

    As Ka Men spoke, the guards near the entrance instantly sprang into action. Eight blade-wielding guards quickly blocked the direction of the gate. Their weapons were drawn, and a rampant killing aura surged over, waiting for just a command from Kaso to take action and capture the intruders. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun and his companions slowly stopped in their tracks. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to leave, but that they simply couldn''t. The eight guards were all Diamond-rank experts, albeit only around One Star and Two Stars, with the highest among them, the guard captain, being merely Three Stars. But even that was more than Xin Yun and the others could handle by force.


    In the face of such a dire situation, Xin Yun wasn''t the least bit flustered. He stopped with a smile, turned around, and gave Kaso an evaluative glance before shaking his head and saying, "What I can''t stand the most are arrogant bullies like you, recruiting people into your fold without the slightest bit of finesse."


    "Heh, heh..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Ka Men stood up with a laugh and looked down arrogantly at Xin Yun, "Xin Yun... there''s no need to pretend anymore, you know? In front of me, you don''t have the qualifications, you simply aren''t worthy!"


    At this point, Ka Men''s face suddenly contorted, and he bellowed, "Today, I''ll tell you straight up, tonight I will bed the two women by your side. I will personally deflower them, train them well, and turn them into women! As for you two, if you know what''s good for you, you can live. If not, I''ll wipe your memories and turn you into death warriors for the Kashi Family! Heh, heh... That will be a fate worse than death!"


    Sighing and shaking his head, Xin Yun mocked, "Stop your ranting. If you''re really capable, try to lay a hand on us and see, heh, heh... Just don''t forget, I''m now a member of the Fantasy Dream Team. With our current status, why don''t you try something?"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Kaso and Ka Men were both momentarily stunned. Indeed... if it had been before, even if they killed Xin Yun and the others on the spot right here, it wouldn''t have caused any problems. But now... Xin Yun and his companions were members of the Fantasy Dream Team, about to represent Mountain Sea Academy in the World Academy Challenge. At such a time, they dared not lay a finger on them.


    Although in terms of power, they were much stronger than Mountain Sea Academy, this wasn''t only about Mountain Sea Academy. Keep in mind... the World Academy Challenge was jointly hosted by the world''s top three Family Clans. Even though the Kashi Family was the seventh-ranked family in the world, they would never dare to provoke at such a time!


    The so-called World Academy Challenge was a cradle for talent selection by the top three Family Clans. Anyone who caught the eye of these clans during the competition might receive an invitation to join them. Before such a competition, killing the students set to participate could be very troublesome.


    Of course, if it were just a hassle, Kaso wouldn''t be afraid at all. Although the competition was hosted by the top three Family Clans, it did not mean they would move against the Kashi Family over a few students, who wouldn''t have much impact.


    But the Fantasy Dream Team was different. There was one person in particular with a very special identity. That''s right... that person was Po Kong, the future heir to the world''s number one family. If they killed the team members Po Kong favored on the eve of the competition, the consequences would be unthinkable. Even if the top three Family Clans didn''t immediately punish the Kashi Family, once Po Kong took over, there would be scores to settle sooner or later.


    Both Kaso and Ka Men understood what this competition meant to Po Kong. It could be said... if Po Kong were to be crowned the family throne in the future, the journey of this competition would effectively be a pre-coronation process. No one would dare to disrupt this, not even the Kashi Family. Whoever messed with Po Kong''s teammates at this time would have to face Po Kong''s full fury. Clearly... the Kashi Family did not want, nor did they dare to become such a target.


    Looking at Xin Yun''s proud expression, Ka Men gnashed his teeth and said, "Xin Yun! You better be sensible. We dare not touch you before the competition, but the competition will eventually end, and you won''t always be so lucky!"


    "Tsk..." With a disdainful chuckle, Xin Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "Please, don''t overestimate yourself, alright? I''ve said it before, in my eyes, the so-called Kashi Family is nothing but trash. Only the world''s top three Family Clans can catch my eye. So, you can save your threats, because you simply don''t have the qualifications, you''re not worthy to threaten me!"


    Having said that, Xin Yun disdainfully glanced at Ka Men and mocked, "Not to mention anything else, you were so confident in doing whatever to us just now, and now clearly you can''t deliver. So... to avoid losing more face, shut your mouth now."


    Then, turning to Kaso, Xin Yun continued, "I also know the competition will end, but do you think I can only join the Kashi Family? Even if the top three clans don''t accept us, we can still join the Lin Family, right?"


    "Hiss..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Kaso couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. The Lin Family... the sixth-ranked family in the world, ranked one place above the Kashi Family, and their sworn enemies!


    Many years ago, it was actually the Kashi Family that held the sixth spot, with the Lin Family at seventh. For a long time, the two families sabotaged each other, attacked each other, fighting for a chance to move up one rank. Clearly... the Lin Family succeeded!

 Chapter 636 - 453-455 The Seal of Wonder_2

    However, although the Lin Family had successfully defeated the Kashi Family and become the world''s sixth largest family, during the long-term strife, both sides had lost a large number of relatives and descendants to one another, and the hatred between them had reached an irreversible level.


    It was not just the hatred that was the problem, the biggest issue now was that the Kashi Family had never accepted their loss of status to the Lin Family and had been trying to reclaim it for years, leading to frequent battles between the two families¡ªthey were absolute mortal enemies.


    Looking at Kaso and Ka Men, whose eyes were wide with shock, Xin Yun mocked, "If you want to invite someone, you should show some sincerity, and at the very least, have a more amiable attitude. Do you really think the Kashi Family is invincible or something? Heh heh... To be honest, I''m actually starting to be a bit interested in the Lin Family now. Once I join them, I can use the blood of Kashi Family members to wash away the humiliation you''ve given us today."


    "Hiss..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Kaso couldn''t help but gasp, and his mind whirred as he quickly assessed the current situation.


    Clearly, they would not dare to lay a hand on Xin Yun and the others before the end of the World Academy competition, and once the competition was over, Xin Yun and his group would have far too many options.


    In fact, with Xin Yun and the others'' talents and strength, not to mention the Lin Family, even the top three families would be tempted, especially considering their relationship with Po Kong, it was very likely that they would receive an invitation from the first family. And if they were to join the number one family, it would become even more unthinkable to touch them in the future.


    What worried Kaso the most was that if Xin Yun and his group joined the Lin Family, it would be a tremendous blow to the Kashi Family. These young people were too formidable¡ªif given enough time to grow, their futures would be limitless!


    Originally intent on recruiting Xin Yun and the others into the Kashi Family at all costs, he had not expected to end up in such a predicament, unable to advance or retreat. However, Kaso knew that, no matter what, he had to settle today''s matter, or else the consequences would be unimaginable.


    While pondering, Kaso let out a haughty laugh and, with a beaming smile, said, "Alright, alright...no more jokes. We were just having a bit of fun earlier. We do value you all greatly in the Kashi Family. Now... please allow me to extend the invitation once more, no matter what, you must join our Kashi Family, I can assure you, once you join, immediately..."


    Before Kaso could finish his sentence, Xin Yun interrupted with a mocking smile, raising his hand to stop Kaso''s words, and defiantly said, "Alright, I know what you''re thinking and what you''re worried about. But I can responsibly tell you to give up on that thought."


    At that point, Xin Yun abruptly turned his head, his eyes ablaze with rage as he looked fiercely at Ka Men and declared, "Remember every single word you said just now! Remember them forever, for you will pay a terrible price for your words!"


    "What? Threatening me?" Watching Po Kong''s ferocious demeanor and hearing his words laden with threat, Ka Men replied in a tone neither servile nor overbearing, his voice dripping with indolence.


    "Threat? Surprised for a moment, but quickly, Xin Yun laughed and said, "I''m not one to make threats. In fact... I''m simply notifying you, from the moment you spoke those words, our conflict became irreconcilable. To put it plainly, in this world, only one of our sides can exist, it''s impossible for us to coexist! Do you understand what I mean?"


    Pausing briefly, Xin Yun continued, "Originally, when you uttered those words, I should have eradicated you right then and there, but... that really would have been too easy on you. I''ll let you live, let you live and see for yourself the decline and extinction of your family! Consider this your punishment!"


    Turning his head, Xin Yun looked earnestly at Kaso and said, "Go back and tell your family head that starting today, all of the Kashi Family''s properties will suffer a comprehensive, exterminatory strike from us!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You! You all!" Hearing Xin Yun''s bloodthirsty words, Kaso sensed that something was very wrong. Clearly... without realizing it, they seemed to have brought vast trouble upon their family!


    Looking at Kaso''s horrified expression, Xin Yun proudly puffed out his chest and said, "There''s no need for suspicion, I can clearly tell you, we will not join any family, nor any forces. To speak boldly, there''s not a power in this world that''s worthy of our loyalty, not even the world''s number one family that Po Kong is part of, they''re only fit to carry our shoes!"


    "Hiss..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Kaso''s unease intensified, and although it seemed like the braggadocio of a young brat, his instinct told him that everything the boy in front of him said was true!


    "By any means necessary, at all costs, this person must be destroyed immediately!" In an instant, Kaso''s mind was filled with this thought, and at the same time, his eyes rapidly filled with intense murderous intent!


    "Heh heh..." After glancing at Kaso, Xin Yun laughed heartily and said, "Don''t think your powers are all that great. I will show you just how vulnerable you are, hahaha..."


    Amid Xin Yun''s roaring laughter, without waiting for Kaso to order an attack, a flash of golden light sped by, and Xin Yun, along with his four companions, instantly vanished from the spot, leaving no trace behind.

 Chapter 637 - 453-455 The Seal of Wonder_3

    ```


    "What!" At the sight of this scene, Kaso was first stunned, then his expression changed dramatically. Surrounded by nine Diamond-Rank experts, he managed to leave so abruptly, casually, without a single warning sign!


    Caught in shock, Speedy Slash hesitated for a moment before speaking, "This is the ability of the Taiji Diagram. No matter the environment, no matter the circumstance, one can teleport in an instant, covering one hundred eighty million li in a blink!"


    "What! The Taiji Diagram? One hundred eighty million li?" Hearing Speedy Slash''s words, Kaso was dumbfounded, having no clue what was going on. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Faced with Kaso''s questioning, Speedy Slash hesitated again but finally decided to thoroughly explain the various functions of the Taiji Diagram. After all... he and Ke Zhan had once possessed the Taiji Diagram for a long time, and they knew its functions like the back of their hand.


    Sadly, ever since they had betrayed Xin Yun, although he did not take away their Taiji Diagram, it had lost its original functions and had become a worthless piece of scrap iron, unable to exert its effects ever again.


    Looking at the Taiji Diagram handed over by Speedy Slash, Kaso''s brows furrowed more and more tightly. If things really were as Speedy Slash had said, their family was truly in trouble. Owning this Taiji Diagram, one could basically stand on an invincible ground. Even when facing insurmountable power, they could effortlessly escape, which was terrifying!


    In a panic, Kaso urgently said, "We''ve botched this matter. I''ll rush back to the family to admit my fault, and make sure all departments are prepared. Whether they''re bluffing us or not, we absolutely cannot afford to take this lightly!"


    Let''s not mention how Kaso and the others reacted. On the other side... a flash of golden light, and Xin Yun and the others appeared in a private room of a tea house. In front of them, Zixia and Chu Rui looked over in surprise, clearly... they didn''t understand how Xin Yun and the others suddenly appeared here.


    Under the gazes of the two, Xin Yun, with a fierce face, sat on a chair without a word, picked up the teapot, and poured himself a cup of tea which he gulped down.


    "Bang!" Slamming the empty teacup onto the table, Xin Yun''s eyes blazed with fire as he said, "The Kashi Family has gone too far! I can''t stand it anymore. Even if we''re not fully prepared, we must launch an attack right away. Damn it... if a tiger doesn''t show its might, do they think I am a sick cat!"


    Watching Xin Yun''s furious demeanor, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying quickly sat beside him, one on each side. Then... Yi Luo Xiang spoke, "Don''t be too angry. Didn''t you say it yourself? Anger is punishing yourself with someone else''s mistakes. If you really harm your health with it, the other party would be pleased."


    As soon as Yi Luo Xiang finished speaking, Yan Qingying coldly added, "What does it matter if we''re not fully prepared? If they dare to provoke us, not just the seventh family in the world, even the first will be ruthlessly crushed!"


    "Right..." Nodding solemnly, Ming Xuan said, "We have Mad Dragon Tie Zhan, we have Godslayer Luo Fu. Our strength is not weak. Although Luo Fu is still stuck at the Quasi-Diamond Ten Ranks, since I could breakthrough during combat, as the Godslayer, he surely can break through amidst slaughter! Once Luo Fu reaches Diamond Rank, I want to see how the Kashi Family will deal with that!"


    "Eh?" Hearing Ming Xuan''s words, Xin Yun was taken aback and then burst into hearty laughter. Godslayer Luo Fu was an incomparable powerhouse at the Defying Heaven Level. Just how strong was this guy? Indeed... he was so formidable that only the united effort of the Nine Great Experts could take him down; a few less would not suffice. Although he wasn''t one of the Nine Great Experts, obviously... this guy was at Demon King Level! An existence that required countless heroes to unite before one could conquer him.


    Luo Fu had never managed to achieve a breakthrough, and even up until now, a breakthrough seemed out of reach, giving the impression that it would never happen.


    But, after being reminded by Ming Xuan, Xin Yun suddenly realized that Luo Fu was not an ordinary person; he was the Godslayer! As the Godslayer, he could only break through in slaughter. If he attempted to break through like an ordinary person by secluding himself in a chamber, he might never break through even in his entire life.


    From this perspective, the appearance of the Kashi Family was exactly to Luo Fu''s liking. Killing spree? The Kashi Family''s vast array of enterprises could all become targets for Luo Fu. Let him embark on an unbridled killing frenzy. In the madness of slaughter, Luo Fu would ultimately break through¡ªan almost certain outcome.


    Up to now, the Sky-opening Sect has two Diamond-Rank experts and one Quasi-Diamond Rank expert. Among the two Diamond-Rank experts, Mad Dragon Tie Zhan with his Mantis Dragon, was unparalleled in combat power. The former Deputy Gang Leader, though only average in strength, was perfect for defending the home front. A moderate person naturally has their uses; lacking in combat, but more than sufficient in defense.


    To most people, anyone at Diamond Rank was a destroyer-level master; but for Xin Yun, the sly old hand, even among Diamond-Rank experts, there were levels of distinction.


    If one were to categorize Diamond-Rank experts, the strongest would be first-class, and the weakest ninth-class. Without question, Luo Fu would go beyond these limits. Above the first, a special category must be created just for him¡ªSuperior Grade!


    The so-called Superior Grade represents those who stand above all other experts of the same rank. Among them... Xin Yun, Po Kong, Yi Luo, Yan Qingying, Ming Xuan, and Luo Fu, all belonged to this tier.


    ```

 Chapter 638 - 453-455 The Seal of Wonder_4

    Aside from the special class, all peers were divided into nine tiers, with every three tiers forming one level; among them, tiers one to three were considered heavenly positioned experts, tiers four to six were earthly positioned experts, and tiers seven to nine were human positioned experts. Of course... this was just a classification made by Xin Yun himself. In fact... humans hadn''t even come into existence in this world yet, so where did the human level come from?


    The former gang leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang, Mad Dragon Tie Zhan, should be considered a tier two heavenly positioned expert, stronger than a tier three but weaker than a tier one. However, with a little cultivation and guidance, he still had the chance to become a tier one heavenly positioned expert, or even a super first-class expert. But... in his lifetime, he would never be able to reach the special class of experts, not even catching a glimpse of the threshold.


    As for the former deputy gang leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang, that expert who had just reached the diamond level, he was nothing in Xin Yun''s eyes. Although also a diamond-level expert, he was merely a tier nine expert, suitable only for show. If he were to be used in combat, he was destined to become cannon fodder. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The so-called tier nine diamond-level experts were capable of bullying those of inferior levels, but once they faced a super expert, there was not even a sliver of a chance, with no possibility other than being utterly dominated.


    Initially, even the Dual Assassins of the crystal level had dared to strike against these so-called diamond level experts, which showed that this guy really wasn''t anything special. If it had been a heavenly positioned expert, the Dual Assassins probably would have been annihilated as soon as they showed up.


    For Xin Yun, only heavenly positioned experts were worthy of attention. After all... Xin Yun was pursuing a strategy of elite forces; in his philosophy, there was no need for many experts, just a few who could turn the tide of battle. While lacking some of the overbearing presence compared with those major powers, this approach was truly the way of the king!


    The so-called way of the overlord was to use overwhelming numbers to crush and uproot with force, sweeping away everything in an instant. The momentum was so great that it was like toppling mountains and overturning seas, where dragons passed, not a blade of grass would remain.


    The so-called way of the king, on the other hand, was to be invincible. Although it might not seem as overbearing, where the king''s way passed, none could resist, victorious in every battle!


    Therefore, in Xin Yun''s view, the Sky-opening Sect currently only had two experts; ranked first was Godslayer Luo Fu, and ranked second was Mad Dragon Tie Zhan. As for the former deputy gang leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang, although he too was a diamond-level expert, besides watching over the home and maintaining order, he really couldn''t do much else.


    One should not underestimate the power of diamond-level experts. Without the Heaven and Earth Seal, even if Xin Yun and his companions were to team up, they would not be able to defeat a diamond one-star expert. For those below the diamond level, diamond-level experts were essentially invincible. Even facing a tier nine diamond one-star expert, given the Dual Assassins'' capacity for strategy, they had failed countless times with barely a glimmer of success, even the Assassins themselves could not see any hope.


    Therefore, having a diamond one-star expert in charge was the best possible scenario. Diamond-level experts wouldn''t go around causing trouble, and for those below the diamond level, no matter how many came, they would not be enough; that was the true power of a diamond-level expert.


    While pondering, Yan Qingying continued, "This time it''s actually a good thing. The Kashi Family has jumped out on their own, which serves as a perfect opportunity for us to establish our might. As long as we can deal them a huge blow without suffering great losses ourselves, that is a win. With our current conditions, it would be hard to lose."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Xin Yun smiled and nodded. That''s right... with the Heaven and Earth Seal, they would never lose; at worst, they would be temporarily obstructed. The ultimate victory would definitely belong to Xin Yun!


    Beside him, Yi Luo Xiang also spoke up, "Yeah... I''ve already issued the order to have Wave Valley Five Rats enter the Kashi Family''s territory and thoroughly loot all of the Kashi Family''s warehouses. Hehe... The Kashi Family''s one thousand four hundred gold mines will all become our direct targets!"


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah..." Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Ming Xuan couldn''t help but excitedly chime in, "The Kashi Family is also known as the Golden Family, controlling a huge number of gold mines. After so many years of accumulation, they must have amassed a veritable mountain of gold. If we can really get our hands on all that gold, then the Sky-opening Axe would definitely be able to unseal its fourth layer, and even approach the fifth! Hahaha..."


    "Damn... Let''s do it!" Xin Yun''s eyes also started to shine upon hearing Ming Xuan''s words. If they could really unseal the fourth layer of the Sky-opening Axe, that would be really great. The Four Great Supreme Treasures of the fourth layer could instantly kill crystal-level experts, and even inflict massive damage on amethyst-level experts.


    If they could unseal the fifth layer, then they would really be in for a treat, capable of annihilating amethyst-level experts and severely damaging diamond One Star experts. By that time, the Sky-opening Axe would truly demonstrate its formidable power!


    "What... What''s going on? Did something happen?" Just as Xin Yun and the others were boiling with excitement, on the other side... Chu Rui tentatively asked.


    At the sound of that voice, Xin Yun and the others were taken aback, then realized these two people were still there. With a laugh, Xin Yun quickly halted their conversation and warmly greeted the two beautiful girls opposite them.


    Under the persistent questioning from the two girls, Xin Yun didn''t hide anything and directly shared the events they had just encountered, as well as everything they were about to face, including everything about the Sky-opening Sect.


    The reason he did so wasn''t that Xin Yun was not cautious, but after being reassured by Yi Luo Xiang and others, Xin Yun had let go. Who was afraid of whom in this world, after all? Although the Sky-opening Sect was still a bit weak at the moment, it was not something just anyone could bully. Even if they couldn''t kill you, they could still bite off a few chunks of flesh.


    Moreover, as long as they kept fighting and growing through battle, getting stronger in each fight, it wouldn''t be long before the Sky-opening Sect would inevitably become a great clan with formidable strength. By that time, even the Ten Great Families, would have to take them seriously.


    After hearing Xin Yun''s explanation, Zixia trembled with excitement, looking at Xin Yun in disbelief and asking, "Are you telling the truth or just making it up? Is there really a treasure that can grant immortality and eternal life?"


    Faced with Zixia''s inquiry, Xin Yun smiled and nodded, "Of course, there is. Do you think I would lie to you? Moreover, I can tell you that I''ve already imprinted you into the seal. Even if you were to die in battle immediately, I could revive you in an instant. You would only be weakened for a while, and after replenishing your energy, you would soon return to your prime!"


    "..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Zixia was so excited she didn''t know what to say. Immortality, isn''t that the ultimate pursuit of all beings? She had never expected that merely by joining the Sky-opening Sect, such a dream would be immediately realized! However... It was hard to believe that such a treasure could exist. (To be continued, for the continuation of this story, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 639 - 639: Chapters 456-458: Stunned and Speechless

    Looking at Zixia''s puzzled expression, Xin Yun did not say much. With a flip of his right hand, the Heaven and Earth Seal instantly appeared in the palm of his hand. At the same time, Xin Yun''s left hand reached out, and a spider that was spinning its web on a tree branch outside the window was instantly drawn into Xin Yun''s palm.


    Gently placing the spider in an empty teacup, Xin Yun then pinched the Heaven and Earth Seal and shone it in mid-air. A flash of five-colored radiance blinked out in an instant, and at the same time, Xin Yun said with a smile, "I know you don''t believe it, but this can prove that now... You go ahead and kill the spider in the cup."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Zixia was slightly stunned, but quickly recovered. After hesitating for a moment, with a flick of her right hand, a burst of energy was released, instantly crushing the matchbox-sized spider in the cup to pieces, dead beyond any doubt.


    Upon seeing the spider horrifically killed, Xin Yun smiled calmly, pinched the Heaven and Earth Seal, and with a press towards the adjacent empty teacup, the five-colored light flickered, and the five elements'' energies of the world rippled outward. The five-colored radiance surged out from the Heaven and Earth Seal, gathered in the empty cup and quickly... an identical spider to the one just killed appeared in the cup.


    "What! This... How is this possible! It really came back to life!" Seeing this spectacle, Zixia was undoubtedly astonished, but the most shocked of all was Chu Rui.


    As a Soul System Martial Artist completely identical to Yi Luo Xiang, Chu Rui''s understanding of the soul was unimaginable to others. Originally, she was quite skeptical, thinking that Xin Yun would perform some Illusion Technique, but while other aspects could be faked, the soul could not be.


    Just now, after Zixia killed the spider, its soul truly dissipated. Yet, when Xin Yun resurrected the spider, it once again condensed out an identical soul. This was absolutely miraculous!


    Curious, Chu Rui released her energy to obliterate the spider. Under her meticulous perception, the spider''s soul quickly vanished, undoubtedly genuine. Looking up eagerly, although Chu Rui didn''t say anything, Xin Yun already understood her meaning. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a press of the Heaven and Earth Seal, the five-colored radiance flickered, and another black spider appeared in the third cup. Then... Xin Yun did not offer further explanation, but directly killed this black spider and repeated the same process twelve times!


    Soon, twelve teacups were all laid out on the table, each one with a spider''s corpse inside, except for the last cup which held a live black spider; the other eleven were all dead.


    Staring blankly at the spiders in the cups, Zixia and Chu Rui were utterly dumbfounded. This was definitely not some illusion, but true resurrection, real immortality, and moreover, everlasting youth!


    While the soul cannot be faked, neither can the physical body of a spider. Although the spiders all looked similar, with Zixia''s ability, if they had truly been different, it would have definitely been discovered.


    Yet from beginning to end, she couldn''t find any differences in the bodies and auras of these twelve spiders, which only left one explanation: these twelve spiders were indeed the same spider''s corpses!


    Looking at the stupefied pair, Xin Yun laughed heartily and said, "Alright, there''s no need to prove it any further, right? Actually... If I were to deceive someone, I would certainly not use this, after all... it''s too easy to expose, especially now when we are about to face a great battle. If this were a lie, it would be exposed almost instantly. No need for anything else, if the Sky-opening Sect were missing any one person, the lie would be broken."


    "Uh..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Zixia and Chu Rui were taken aback, then nodded at the same time. Indeed... Xin Yun had already explained that the Sky-opening Sect consisted of over a thousand people, and in the coming battle, no one knew how many would perish. If even one person was missing, that would mean Xin Yun was deceiving them. But if not a single person was missing, then it must be true, especially... considering the opponent they were about to face was the world''s seventh-ranked Kashi Family!


    Looking at Xin Yun with admiration, Zixia sincerely praised, "Amazing, truly amazing! I feel genuinely proud to join such a great clan!"


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Hearing Zixia''s words, Chu Rui nodded enthusiastically and said, "That''s right, that''s right... To join such a magnificent clan, Chu Rui wants to join too, Brother Xin Yun... I want to become a member of the Sky-opening Sect!"


    "Uh..." Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Xin Yun was taken aback, then shook his head and said, "That... Sister Chu Rui, you don''t actually need to. You are my sister, and I am your brother. Even if you don''t join the Sky-opening Sect, I would still grant you eternal youth."


    Faced with Xin Yun''s words, Chu Rui smiled sweetly, while shaking her head and said, "No, no, no... You don''t understand what I mean. Actually... it''s not just the eternal youth I value, but more importantly, the ability you have to bestow immortality upon others!"


    Hearing this, Yi Luo Xiang chimed in with a smile, "Xin Yun, agree to her request. You should understand, she is a clever person. Although she is young, the things she can think of are beyond what ordinary people can imagine."


    At this point, Yi Luo paused for a moment, then continued, "I think I can understand her thoughts. In fact... if one must join a force, the Sky-opening Sect would be the best. There isn''t even a force that can be mentioned in the same breath. Obviously... Sister Chu Rui has already realized this point."

 Chapter 640 - 640: Chapters 456-458 Dumbstruck_2

    "Mm-hmm..." Chu Rui smiled happily, giving a simple explanation, "To be able to live forever, and to be with my brother, as well as to create a great, incomparable dragon force from nothing! Moreover, I can utilize my talents ¨C there''s nothing more suitable than this. Even the world''s number one family can''t compare. How could I not join such a force? Otherwise, wouldn''t I be a fool?"


    Upon hearing Chu Rui''s explanation, Xin Yun opened his mouth, finally understanding... All this time, Xin Yun had been influenced by the memories of his past life, which is why he never thought Chu Rui would join the Sky-opening Sect. After all... in his previous life, she was Po Kong''s wife, the true ruler of the first family clan!


    But now that he thought about it, how could Chu Rui possibly know that she and Po Kong would become a couple in the future? How could she know that she would become the ruler of the future''s number one family clan? Even if she knew, faced with the Sky-opening Sect, she would probably hesitate for a while. After all... the first of the previous life might not necessarily maintain its position in this life.


    As mentioned before, Zixia, relying on her calculations and judgment, could already foresee the glory of Xin Yun and the others. Similarly, although Chu Rui didn''t have such strong calculating abilities, with her wisdom, how could she not see these things? It''s just that the means she used to reach her conclusions were somewhat different.


    While he was reflecting on this, Yan Qingying suddenly said, "We welcome your joining us, but... some things must be said upfront. Once you join the Sky-opening Sect, there''s no turning back. So... before you join, you must think it through clearly. Once you join, you will forever be part of the Sky-opening Sect!"


    "Mm-hmm..." Yi Luo Xiang nodded, saying, "That''s right, in fact... we''ve been betrayed before. Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan used to be our own, but now... they''ve become part of the Kashi Family, standing on the opposite side of us. To suffer such a loss once is enough; it absolutely cannot happen a second time."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Chu Rui shook her head in disagreement, saying, "I don''t quite agree with you. In fact... as long as the Heaven and Earth Seal exists, you don''t have to worry about betrayal. If I''m not mistaken, those two betrayers definitely didn''t know about the undying ability of the Heaven and Earth Seal!" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This..." Upon hearing Chu Rui''s words, Xin Yun and the others exchanged astonished looks. Now that they thought about it, those two really didn''t know about this...


    Seeing the expressions on Xiao Yun and the others'' faces, Chu Rui continued, "To be honest, joining the Sky-opening Sect isn''t because of emotional reasons. Although I''ve already acknowledged Xin Yun as my brother, that alone isn''t enough for me to make such a major decision. You must understand... this relates to an eternal decision; it''s not to be taken lightly!"


    Upon hearing Chu Rui''s words, Xin Yun was deeply moved. Was this child really exaggerating? Was this a thirteen or fourteen-year-old child? Her insight, judgment, wisdom... even adults might not be able to match her.


    Lost in thought, Chu Rui continued, "What truly attracted me, firstly, is my brother and sister''s exceptional abilities. However, having such abilities alone is not enough. No matter how strong your abilities are, they can only make you vassals to others. So before this, I had no intentions of joining the Sky-opening Sect."


    At this point, Chu Rui paused slightly and then seriously said, "But with the Heaven and Earth Seal, everything is different. With it, everyone is immortal, no one can stop your growth, and you don''t have to bow to any power. If you continue to develop, once you have grown, you will be an invincible force that sweeps across the world! This power is invincible; no person, event, or object can stand in its way. This is what I value the most!"


    Chu Rui stood up excitedly, her eyes full of anticipation, "The Ten Great Families are indeed very powerful, but after all, there are ten such families at the same level. What''s different about the Sky-opening Sect is that once it develops, it will stand high above all living beings. There''s no power or group that can compare with it. To become the creator of such an immense force is the limit of my dreams. Beyond that, there are no other dreams to speak of in the world."


    "Applause..." Listening to Chu Rui''s fervent speech, Xin Yun started clapping in admiration. At the same time, Yi Luo Xiang and the others followed suit, raising their hands, clapping for Chu Rui. Keep in mind... the one who had spoken those words was merely a thirteen or fourteen-year-old child!


    Amidst the applause, Chu Rui was not the least bit embarrassed and continued, "So, matters like betrayal... there''s no need to worry. No one would be foolish enough to betray. Once you betray, you lose not only the chance at eternal life, but also the opportunity to make a lasting name in history, the possibility to accomplish great deeds. Under normal circumstances, such an event won''t happen, and if it does actually happen, it must be due to some irresistible catastrophe. At that time, any rule is futile."


    With a grave look, Chu Rui turned to Xin Yun and said, "So, no matter what, I must join the Sky-opening Sect. Such an opportunity is only here, only now, and if I miss it, I''ll regret it for a lifetime!"


    Faced with Chu Rui''s request, Xin Yun had no reason to refuse. Such talent was hard to find, and now that it had come to him uninvited, Xin Yun would be foolish to turn it away.

 Chapter 641 - 641: Chapters 456-458 Astounded_3

    In the previous life, although Chu Rui was the true powerholder of the first family, in fact... what she was responsible for was not things like combat. The martial power of the first family was destined to be in the hands of Po Kong, and no family would be an exception to this, no one would hand over the control of military power to an outsider.


    What Chu Rui actually managed was the economic affairs. At the height of her power, Chu Rui was the governor of over ten thousand super cities! Responsible for all the city''s development and operations, her capability was ridiculously strong.


    Yi Luo Xiang was also very intelligent, but she applied her wisdom in different areas, considering things more comprehensively, more broadly.


    Upon Chu Rui''s earnest request, Xin Yun immediately agreed and took her into the Sky-opening Sect. As for Po Kong''s Sky Family, Xin Yun couldn''t be bothered to think about it anymore, because talent, no matter the era, is always the most valuable.


    After joining the Sky-opening Sect, Chu Rui, this girl of only about fourteen years of age, was directly appointed by Xin Yun as the head of the finance department, responsible for the economic development and operations of the thirty-six super cities under the jurisdiction of the Sky-opening Sect, increasing its financial income. As for how exactly to do it, Xin Yun had no intention of meddling. It was good if she achieved results, but it didn''t matter if she didn''t; after all, it was a business with no capital at stake, and no matter what, it wouldn''t result in a loss.


    Upon hearing that thirty-six super cities were under her management, Chu Rui could hardly believe her ears. These were not thirty-six toys, but thirty-six super cities comparable to Mountain Sea City, and Xin Yun had casually thrown such an important task to her, showing not only his trust and care for her but also his boldness!


    As the concerned party, Chu Rui had absolute confidence in her abilities. If not, she would always be a loser. In fact... confidence is the foundation of success. A true strong person, no matter what the situation, will never lose their confidence, and in reality, they do have that ability and capital.


    However, no matter how you put it, this was still too exaggerated. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, one is still naive, typically still nestled in their mother''s arms acting spoiled. Yet now, Xin Yun had placed such a heavy burden on her shoulders, a boldness Chu Rui had never anticipated.


    When announcing the joining, Chu Rui thought that perhaps Xin Yun would arrange for her to manage a small city, and that she would definitely be supervised in action. After making a proposal, it would have to be submitted, then only after everyone checked and approved could it be implemented.


    But now it seemed that Xin Yun had no such intentions at all, and handed over a big mess of things directly to her. Thirty-six great cities, six hundred million people were now directly under her jurisdiction. This was an unparalleled right but also a huge and heavy burden!


    One could say, from the moment Xin Yun''s order was given, the thirty-six super cities and the population of around six hundred million were in the palm of Chu Rui''s hand. Her single thought could make millions ecstatic, and one idea could leave millions crying in pain!


    Although when compared to her previous life, where she controlled tens of thousands of super cities and billions of lives, this was nothing, the current scale of the Sky-opening Sect didn''t even match that of a ninth-rate small family. But the Sky-opening Sect was just established, still very young. As long as it continued to develop, one day, the power in Chu Rui''s hands would surpass that of her previous life.


    After joining the Sky-opening Sect, as per tradition, Xin Yun gave each of them a replica of the Taiji Diagram and taught them how to use it. With the Taiji Diagram in hand, they could escape any situation, and with the source of eternal youth and life¡ªthe Kongtong Seal¡ªall worries were gone.


    Watching the two girls store away the Taiji Diagrams, Xin Yun said in a deep voice, "Alright, time is of the essence; we can''t afford to waste even a second of time, we must make use of every moment, so... let''s get moving quickly!"


    Saying this, Xin Yun paused briefly, organized his words, and then continued, "Zixia... your mission is very important. There are three months until the World Academy Challenge, and within this period, you must set out immediately, thoroughly investigate the details of all the competitors in this contest."


    "Hmm..." With a firm nod, Zixia also knew that this was extremely important. Three months'' time for over three thousand teams, the workload was simply immeasurable. Fortunately... Xin Yun had given her the Taiji Diagram, otherwise, it would have been an impossible task.


    However, even with the Taiji Diagram, the task was not easy. Seeing Zixia''s hesitant expression, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "I know there are many difficulties, but... these are what you must face and overcome. Aside from money, we can''t provide anything else. If you need manpower assistance, you must find and recruit it yourself. All I want is the results. You are in full charge of the Intelligence Department, and however you handle it is up to you."


    Hearing this, Zixia''s expression became even more solemn, but her eyes sparkled with excitement. Difficult... extremely difficult, but if it were not, there would be no fun. Although it was hard to accomplish, building everything from nothing was precisely what she hoped for. With that in mind, what was there to complain about?


    sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 642 - 642: Chapters 456-458 Dumbstruck_4

    Thinking of this, Zixia took a deep breath and continued, "Alright, leave the intelligence division to me. I''ll definitely do my best to accomplish the tasks. However, before that, I want to know about the budget. How much funding do we have? Besides funding, is there a venue provided? Are there any other particular matters that need to be addressed?"


    "This..." Upon hearing Zixia''s request, Xin Yun couldn''t help but frown deeply. After a while... Xin Yun decidedly said, "Money is absolutely no issue. You will have as much as you need."


    With that said, Xin Yun turned to look at Chu Rui and seriously commanded, "Remember to take care of it. Whatever the intelligence division applies for funding, give them as much as they need. There should be no delay for any reason, nor any skimping!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Chu Rui jumped up in shock, flustered, she said, "But I don''t have the money! Although you''ve handed over thirty-six major cities to me to manage, I... haven''t seen the money yet!"


    "Hehe..." Smiling and shaking his head, Xin Yun continued, "How could there be no money? The thirty-six big cities generate about four hundred million taels of silver in tax income annually. That''s forty million taels of silver each month. Up to this point, I haven''t been collecting this money, so there should be about seven months of taxes by now, close to three hundred million taels of silver¡ªhow could there be no money?"


    "Ah! I... this..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Chu Rui and Zixia were completely stunned. Only at that moment did they realize what having thirty-six super-large cities actually meant. Just the monthly tax revenue was already a staggering amount.


    Swallowing hard, Chu Rui asked cautiously, "Do you mean to say that from now on... this money will be under my management, for me to allocate and use?"


    In response to Chu Rui''s question, Xin Yun looked at her with some annoyance and said, "You are the Chief Financial Officer, naturally you''ll handle financial matters. Otherwise, if I need to be consulted for every single expenditure, what''s the use of having you?"


    "But... but with so much money, I... this!" Standing there in turmoil, Chu Rui finally lost her composure. Although she came from a family that controlled three large cities, her family had many members, and she was not a direct descendant, so the amount she received each year was really not much.


    Chu Rui was undoubtedly stunned, but Zixia was even more taken aback. In her mind, a few million taels would have been enough to stop worrying about money. But as Xin Yun said, you''ll have as much as you need, afraid you won''t be able to spend it all!


    Seeing the astonished looks on the two girls, Xin Yun went on, "As for the other matters, that''s a bit more complicated. The personnel of the intelligence division are mixed, and it is not possible for all of them to enter our main base. Only formal members are eligible to enter. Therefore... there''s no issue with the senior members of the intelligence division, but to conduct intelligence work, we need to establish a large network of informants. If we pull all of them into the Sky-opening Sect, it would be too cumbersome. So..."


    Hearing this, Zixia hurriedly shook her head and said, "No, no, no... that''s not necessary. In fact, the sources of intelligence are fixed; we don''t need to lay out special networks. We just need some capable people to gather this intelligence through various channels. Quality over quantity, about a hundred slots should be sufficient."


    At this point, Zixia paused for a moment, then continued, "These hundred people, it would be best if they could all become formal members of the Sky-opening Sect. Only with the temptation of immortality might the true talents be moved. As for money, it is surely indispensable, but what can be bought with money is definitely not real talent."


    "Hmm..." Agreeing with Zixia''s statement, Xin Yun pondered for a moment before decisively saying, "Alright, then just as you said, I''ll give you a hundred formal member slots, and you can tell them that as long as they perform well and achieve results, I can grant their wives, husbands, or even parents and siblings the source of immortality. However... the premise must be made clear, they must make outstanding contributions to qualify!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Chu Rui jumped up and said repeatedly, "No, no, since you gave sister Zixia a hundred slots, you must also give me a hundred slots. Without helpers, I simply can''t manage on my own."


    After a moment of thought, Xin Yun nodded agreeably and said, "Alright, I can give you the slots. The treatment will be exactly the same as Zixia''s side. As long as a huge contribution is made, there will be rewards. However..."


    With that, Xin Yun became serious and said with utmost sincerity, "You can make any conditions you like, but you must strive to achieve them. I don''t expect you to earn a specific amount of money. Your only task is to do your best to exchange silver for gold!"


    "Ah!" Startled, Chu Rui looked at Xin Yun, puzzled, she said, "Isn''t that easy? Gold and silver are both money. Just exchange them directly. Why bother assigning someone to do this task?"


    Shaking his head with a wry smile, Xin Yun said bitterly, "The problem now is, do you know how much silver I have?" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How much?" Not just Chu Rui, even Zixia became curious upon hearing Xin Yun''s question. They both wanted to know just how much silver Xin Yun had that he needed to specifically assign someone to convert it to gold.


    Confronted by the girls'' probing, Xin Yun simply extended three fingers, yet said nothing. Seeing this, Zixia cautiously ventured, "How much is that? Three hundred million taels?"

 Chapter 643 - 643: Chapters 456-458 Dumbfounded_5

    Facing Zixia''s guess, Xin Yun contemptuously curled his lip, shook his head to indicate she was wrong, but still didn''t speak. Witnessing this, Chu Rui''s eyes instantly lit up, and she exclaimed, "My God! Could you actually have thirty trillion taels! Almighty heavens... where did you get so much money!"


    Facing Chu Rui''s exclamation, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying couldn''t help covering their mouths to giggle. Even the usually serious Ming Xuan smiled and shook his head. Obviously... Chu Rui was also wrong, and by a wide margin.


    "Hiss..." Realizing the implications of everyone''s expressions, Chu Rui finally understood the mistake. Clearly... both thirty billion and three hundred billion were incorrect, and three billion was even less likely. Therefore, there was only one possible answer left¡ªthat it must be thirty trillion! My heavens... Now she finally understood why Xin Yun had specifically asked her to handle this task. Releasing such a massive amount of silver into the market would definitely cause a huge shock to the financial market.


    After pondering briefly, Chu Rui quickly did some calculations and resolutely said, "Alright, thirty trillion, is it? Leave it to me. In at most three years, I will have completely converted them into an equivalent amount of gold."


    Silently watching Chu Rui, Xin Yun grimaced and said, "Indeed... I believe you have the capability, but who told you I have thirty trillion silver taels? Are you sure that answer is correct?"


    Staring at Xin Yun with their mouths agape, Chu Rui and Zixia had completely lost their ability to think. Looking at the stupefied girls, Xin Yun shook his head and said, "In fact, I have three quadrillion, that is, thirty trillion taels of silver, and the most time I can give you is three years!"


    "Thud..." Chu Rui sat down hard on a chair, utterly unable to think. Three quadrillion taels of silver, how could that be possible! She even doubted whether there was that much silver in circulation in the whole market.


    At the same time, Zixia collapsed. What does it mean to have wealth beyond measure? This was it! She originally thought Xin Yun''s confidence came from the tax revenue of thirty-six super-large cities. But now she realized that compared to Xin Yun''s wealth, that amount was mere pocket change¡ªwhat did a few billion count for in the face of thirty trillion!


    Looking at the dumbfounded girls, Xin Yun shook his head. The number was indeed large, but this was the Primordial World. In comparison, Earth was nothing more than a grain of sand in the Primordial World, the number of living beings here, and their comparison to those on Earth, were incomparable.


    Not to mention anything else, just considering the super-large cities with populations over fifteen million, it was impossible to count just how many there were on this world. What Xin Yun knew was only within his reach. In fact... the world Xin Yun knew was still only a grain of sand in the entire Primordial World.


    Just how big is the Primordial World? Many have pondered this question. In fact... the so-called Primordial World is the shell of the earth, like the shell of an egg!


    In the Chaotic Era, nothing grew. Later, Pan Gu created the world, splitting heaven and earth. Chaos exploded, turning into countless particles, which are the planets!


    If chaos is likened to a stone, then the stars are merely the fragments of the shattered stone, while the shell of the earth is the original eggshell that enveloped the complete stone.


    That is to say, the space within the earth''s shell is exactly equal in size to the combined volumes of all the stars in the universe. From this, one can see that the Primordial World is virtually infinite, and the number of living beings is also infinitely large. Asking about the size of this place is as foolish as asking for the total volume of all stars combined.


    Xin Yun was able to amass so much silver because, over the past period, the Wave Valley Five Rats were incessantly busy, virtually emptying all the known silver mines within his reach. The stockpiles of silver in the major mines, accumulated for who knows how many tens of thousands of years, had been thoroughly plundered by these five. As Chu Rui imagined, all the silver in the outside world might not even amount to what Xin Yun possessed, which was no exaggeration.


    If converted to the context of Earth, it was as if these five had robbed the vaults of all nations, emptying all their gold reserves. Once this gold is dumped onto the market, the impact would be immeasurable. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Difficult... extremely difficult, nearly impossible! To convert all three quadrillion taels of silver into gold would likely make the price of silver plummet to a distressing level, making an equal exchange fundamentally unattainable.(To be continued. For further updates, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 644 - 644: Chapters 459-461 So Exaggerated

    ```


    After pondering for a full ten minutes, Chu Rui finally raised her head with shame and said to Xin Yun, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. The quantity of silver you have is too great for me to complete the task you''ve entrusted to me."


    With a smile of relief, Xin Yun said calmly, "I know what you''re talking about, but... in this world, there''s nothing that can''t be done, only things that haven''t been thought of yet. Let''s put this aside for now. I need to sort out Zixia''s affairs first. After I''ve arranged things for her, I''ll discuss this with you in detail."


    As he said this, Xin Yun turned to look at Zixia and continued, "The affairs on your side can be attended to immediately. The World Academy Challenge is crucial for us, as it''s the best opportunity to make a name for Sky-opening Sect. Therefore, no matter the cost, you must quickly investigate the members who are participating in the competition."


    Reaching into his bosom as he spoke, Xin Yun took out a list and handed it to Zixia with gravity, "I''ve listed ten people here. No matter what, you must thoroughly investigate these ten. The more detailed the better. Find out about their life experiences, current circumstances, and strength. If you don''t have enough time, you may even give up investigating everyone else, understand?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zixia nodded gravely as she accepted the list from Xin Yun, "Rest assured, I can''t promise about the others, but for these ten, I guarantee I''ll find out even their most private secrets. Wait for my good news!"


    Inside the small meeting room at Pot in the Sky, Xin Yun sat leisurely on the sofa. Across from him, Chu Rui looked around in astonishment. For her, this had definitely been a crazy day, a day that turned her world upside down.


    Ever since the tea house, Chu Rui had been stunned by a series of surprises from Xin Yun. First, he handed over control of thirty-six mega-cities to her, and then three trillion silver. For a girl of about thirteen or fourteen, no matter how smart she was, her limited life experience meant she was inevitably left speechless.


    Yet, compared to what she was witnessing now, all that came before seemed insignificant. Upon entering Pot in the Sky, all the so-called real gold and silver had become things that reeked of copper. Compared to Pot in the Sky, gold and silver seemed so vulgar, far too commonplace.


    First was the environment here, which was definitely an Immortal Realm of the human world. Chu Rui had never even dreamed that such a beautiful place could exist in the world - a place anyone would long to possess. And now... it belonged to Xin Yun, to Sky-opening Sect!


    Next was the thick Spiritual Energy that was just a step away from condensing into Spirit Stones. In other words, being in Pot in the Sky was like constantly cultivating with Spirit Stones, and even an ordinary person with no particular skills would achieve enlightenment after a long time in such an environment.


    Last, and most importantly, the thing that drove everyone crazy was that this world was truly like a dream. Everywhere were Crystal Stones, commonly known as Spirit Stones. In the outside world, Spirit Stones that were worth a fortune were just ordinary rocks here, hardly meriting a second glance from anyone.


    Perhaps ordinary people were unaware, but in truth, just taking one Spirit Stone from here and throwing it into the street could lead to a fight over it, even resulting in deaths!


    Three trillion silver might be expensive, but after all, it has a price. In comparison, the Immortal Realm of Pot in the Sky is priceless, whether it''s the rich Spiritual Energy or the ubiquitous Spirit Stones, none of it can be measured by three trillion silver. In comparison, silver seems vulgar, far too vulgar, and the difference in value is just too vast.


    Inside the small meeting room, Xin Yun leisurely sipped his tea, giving Chu Rui some time to digest everything. After all... for an ordinary member of a small clan, seeing such a scene would surely be overwhelming. Talking business with her now would simply be absurd; it would go in one ear and out the other, her mind was nowhere near settled yet.


    Finally... after half an hour, Chu Rui let out a long sigh, weakly closed her eyes, leaned back on the sofa with a smile. Seeing this, Xin Yun gave a slight smile, poured out the tea leaves in the pot, and replaced them with fresh new tea leaves. He then brewed the tea with boiling water. As he enjoyed the fragrance of the tea, he waited silently.


    Xin Yun knew Chu Rui had recovered from her shock and was now quickly adjusting her mindset, focusing her thoughts. Tea was obviously the best stimulant for this... now he just had to wait for Chu Rui to settle her mind and enjoy the supremely fragrant tea.


    Eventually, Chu Rui exhaled and sat up with a smile. Seeing this, Xin Yun gently poured tea into Chu Rui''s cup in front of her. Chu Rui smiled and thanked Xin Yun, picked up her cup, and sipped the tea gently.


    As the fragrant tea slid down her throat, Chu Rui''s mind finally settled completely. She shook her head in admiration and said softly, "I had no idea, really had no idea. You wouldn''t believe it if you said it out loud. Sky-opening Sect, seemingly obscure and newly established, actually has such profound foundations. It''s really unexpected."


    With that, Chu Rui suddenly remembered something, quickly raised her head, and asked Xin Yun, "Right, didn''t you just say there''s a way for me to finish the task of exchanging silver for gold within three years? Tell me quickly, how do you plan to do it?"


    ```

 Chapter 645 - 645: Chapters 459-461 So Exaggerated_2

    Faced with Chu Rui''s persistent questioning, Xin Yun calmly filled the cup in front of her with tea and then casually said, "Actually, it''s not too difficult. We just need to start a bank."


    "A bank? What''s that? Is it for making silver jewelry?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Chu Rui said in surprise.


    In the face of Chu Rui''s guess, Xin Yun couldn''t help but laugh, shaking his head, "No, no, no... The bank I''m talking about is similar to a Money Shop, where you can deposit and withdraw money here!"


    "Huh?" Looking at Xin Yun with confusion, Chu Rui said, "If it''s similar to a Money Shop, then why call it a bank? It''s very easy for people to get confused. When people hear this name, they''ll definitely think it''s for making silver jewelry."


    After a slight pause, Chu Rui continued, "I think Money Shops shouldn''t be changed, but if we are going to change... we can add our clan name in front of Money Shop. Why not just call it Sky-opening Money House?"


    "Sweat..." Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Xin Yun said with a wry smile, "What are you thinking about? I only said its functions are similar to those of a Money Shop, not that it''s the same thing. If it was really a Money Shop, do you think you could complete the task I''ve given you with it?"


    "This..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Chu Rui immediately fell silent. That''s right... If it was just starting a Money Shop, then it would be absolutely impossible to complete the task given by Xin Yun. Clearly, this bank must have some other tricks up its sleeve.


    With Chu Rui listening intently, Xin Yun confidently explained, "The name ''bank'' is most appropriate. After all... silver has always been the primary currency in the world, and we have a huge quantity of silver in our hands. In a way, silver has become synonymous with currency!"


    "Hmm..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Chu Rui nodded and continued, "Naming it after ''Silver'' really isn''t inappropriate, but what about ''bank''? Why call it ''bank''?"


    Hearing Chu Rui''s question, a sharp light suddenly flashed in Xin Yun''s eyes. He stood up, walked to the window, and looking at the soft light outside, Xin Yun said with a smile, "Bank signifies industry, and also market trends. When ''Silver'' and ''bank'' are combined, the meaning undergoes a huge transformation! This... is precisely the opportunity for us to work miracles!"


    Chu Rui, puzzled, watched Xin Yun by the window, feeling as if she had an epiphany, yet she couldn''t completely understand, especially the connection between the bank and the task assigned by Xin Yun.


    Standing at the window without turning around, Xin Yun continued as if narrating, "Silver is currency, is money; bank is industry, is market trends. When the two are linked, it means we''re overseeing the industry and market trends of money and currency¡ªthey''re in our hands!"


    "Hiss..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Chu Rui couldn''t help but take a sharp breath, exclaiming in shock, "My God... You can''t mean to monopolize the world''s currency! To control the entire economy? That''s impossible! No single person or power can achieve that." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph!" Xin Yun snorted coldly, turned around sharply, and looked at Chu Rui with eyes full of confidence, "Who says it''s impossible? Who says it can''t be done? I''ve said before... in this world, there''s only what you can''t think of, nothing you can''t do!"


    Seeing Xin Yun''s eyes brimming with ultimate confidence, Chu Rui said eagerly, "Quickly... don''t keep me in suspense, tell me, what exactly are you planning to do?"


    Smiling at Chu Rui, Xin Yun coolly said, "Before speaking of the bank, first talk about the Money Shop. What functions and characteristics do you think Money Shops have?"


    "Hmm..." After pondering for a moment, Chu Rui said cautiously, "Using a Money Shop is very simple; one can deposit and withdraw money, which means that by carrying a gold note or a silver note, you can travel all over without needing to carry heavy gold and silver. Besides, although the Money Shop has some other functions, they seem barely worth mentioning."


    Looking at Chu Rui with approval, Xin Yun nodded and said, "Right, very good, that''s exactly right. Put simply, Money Shops are places that provide deposit and withdrawal services, and they earn a bit of interest in between. Such institutions are not enough to complete the task I''ve given you, but a bank is quite different!"


    At this point, Chu Rui quickly focused, because she knew that what Xin Yun would say next was going to be the key to solving the entire task. There''s only what you can''t think of, nothing you can''t do, and Chu Rui was eager to know what it could be that she hadn''t thought of but would solve all the problems.


    Watching Chu Rui listening with the focus of a school student, Xin Yun smiled and then began, "Money Shops are merely places to store money, while banks... are the venues for currency circulation. I say this, and you might not understand, so let''s simplify it..."


    Pausing, Xin Yun organized his words, then continued, "Simply put, the fundamental difference between banks and Money Shops is that Money Shops can only store and withdraw currency, but banks can create and issue currency!"


    "What!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Chu Rui stood up in astonishment, her eyes fixed on Xin Yun. Clearly... she couldn''t believe what she was hearing, Xin Yun was actually looking to issue currency!


    Xin Yun faced Chu Rui''s gaze with a faint smile and let her look on without a single explanation. He believed in Chu Rui''s intelligence; she would figure it out soon enough. Even if she couldn''t understand immediately, she had to think for herself. If she couldn''t understand even this, how could she operate in the future? After all... once the bank opens, it would be completely operated by Chu Rui. How could she proceed without a clear concept?

 Chapter 646 - 646: Chapters 459-461 So Exaggerated_3

    Indeed, in only a short span of time, Chu Rui''s mouth fell open, her eyes shining as she said, "Right... since we have so much silver, why can''t we issue our own currency? It''s just that..."


    She stopped mid-sentence, her expression dimming as she frowned and said, "Issuing currency isn''t a problem, we have enough silver for backing, but the current issue is, how can we make everyone accept our issued currency?"


    "Hehe..." Xin Yun said with a smile, looking at Chu Rui and speaking calmly, "I''ve said that our goal is to monopolize the entire currency industry, to dominate all money circulation. Once my plan is realized, only our currency will circulate in this world, and all other currencies will withdraw from the stage of circulation, because... by then, the channels for circulation will be in our hands."


    Having said this, Xin Yun paused for a moment before continuing, "Making everyone accept our currency is not difficult..."


    Turning around, Xin Yun pointed to the outside world and said with a smile, "Do you see? There are Spirit Stones everywhere. Think about it... if we use Spirit Stones to make our currency, would anyone refuse to accept it?" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Chu Rui''s mouth opened wide in shock, and she cried out in astonishment.


    In the face of Chu Rui''s surprise, Xin Yun walked to the coffee table, and with a flick of his right hand, several coins fell onto the coffee table. On closer inspection, the silver coins differed in size and style, but most importantly, these coins were not made entirely of silver.


    Chu Rui carefully picked up one of the coins, inspecting it closely. The coin''s outer ring was made of brass, a circular copper ring enclosing a silver ring, with the center containing a square-shaped hole¡ªfirstly, to represent the concept ''heaven is round, earth is square'', and secondly... such a design also saved a significant amount of silver!


    Taking the coin carefully, Chu Rui observed it closely. Upon closer inspection, the coin''s surface wasn''t smooth but was engraved with the abstract figure of a Giant Dragon. Though it appeared somewhat abstract, anyone who had seen the Steel Giant Dragon would recognize it instantly.


    Admiring the coin in her hand, Chu Rui exclaimed in surprise, "My goodness! How was this made? It''s simply a work of art! How did you manage to make such coins?"


    In response to Chu Rui''s inquiry, Xin Yun smiled and began to explain. The coins were not man-made; with current production techniques, it was impossible to create such artistically significant currency. In fact... these coins were all crafted by the Axe Soul using the Chaos Cauldron.


    Looking at Chu Rui with a smile, Xin Yun said, "These are called Copper Yuan. The outer circle is copper, the inner circle is silver. Struck, they produce a very distinctive sound, and with the patterns on the surface, I can confidently say that such coins cannot be counterfeited."


    Turning the coin in her hand repeatedly, Chu Rui expressed her admiration, "This is exquisite, truly marvelous. With such wonderful coins, I believe everyone would definitely accept them."


    Nodding with a smile, Xin Yun picked up a second coin, which had a different design from the first. The copper ring on the outside was very thin, and the square hole had been changed to a small round one. This left a large area of the silver coin''s surface, which increased the silver''s consumption for the forefront but still looked extremely beautiful.


    Upon close examination, besides the coin''s shape, the pattern stamped on the surface also changed. A peacock with its tail feathers spread stood proudly atop the coin, and on the back were silhouettes of peacocks in various postures surrounding the central round hole.


    Xin Yun gently handed the coin to Chu Rui, smiling as he said, "This is the Silver Yuan. The outer circle is still copper but extremely thin, and the inner side is silver. Because the silver content is quite high, its value is also somewhat higher."


    After looking over the coin for a while, Chu Rui agreed with its design. Seeing her agreeable expression, Xin Yun explained, "This is the Silver Yuan. The reason for adding the copper ring is that silver is soft. If coins were made only of silver, they would easily deform. But once paired with the copper ring, the coin''s durability significantly increases, impervious to damage by a common blade."


    "Yes, yes..." Chu Rui nodded repeatedly, impressed by Xin Yun''s explanation, noting that even this detail had been considered, which was enough to make her view him with newfound respect.


    Seeing Chu Rui''s admiring reaction, Xin Yun continued, "Moreover, these two are only the basic coins, which people will carry in quantity. Hence... the coins have a hole in the center so that they can be strung together with a rope when carried, facilitating counting and making them convenient to carry without loss."


    "Bang!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Chu Rui enthusiastically clapped her hands, her eyes lighting up as she said, "Yes... current coins are solid and can easily fall out of pockets, and they are inconvenient to use, sometimes slipping into crevices and becoming irretrievable."


    In response to Chu Rui''s praise, Xin Yun shook his head with a smile. Although it seemed extraordinary to Chu Rui, in fact, these were concepts that Xin Yun had directly copied from his first life on Earth, nothing truly remarkable or worth boasting about.


    Seeing Xin Yun''s indifferent expression, Chu Rui realized for the first time that she could actually hold someone in such high regard. After creating so much, to remain so calm, and even indifferent, such a person was truly a sage!

 Chapter 647 - 647: Chapters 459-461 So Exaggerated_4

    Ignoring Chu Rui''s adoring gaze, Xin Yun picked up the third coin and gently passed it to her. Up close, the whole coin was solid, with a steel ring on the outside and a solid gold round on the inside. The surface was engraved with a ferocious black spider, while the back featured an expansive spiderweb!


    As Chu Rui examined the coin, Xin Yun explained, "This is a gold yuan. Most of it is made from steel that will never rust, and the core part is gold. Hence, this currency is quite expensive and won''t be carried in large amounts, eliminating the need for a hole in the center. A solid form is better."


    After scrutinizing the coin a few times, Chu Rui couldn''t help but glance at the fourth coin. Seeing this, Xin Yun quickly handed over the next one and narrated, "This is a spirit yuan. It is entirely carved from Spirit Stone. On the front is a beautiful butterfly with outspread wings, and on the back are silhouettes of various butterfly forms. Nothing new, really."


    Praise-filled, Chu Rui took the coin, carved entirely from Spirit Stone and radiant with a faint purple luster, wishing she could just pocket it immediately¡ªit was an absolute work of art... And, not to mention its artistic value, the material alone was worth a hundred Gold Coins!


    Watching Chu Rui fawn over the coin, Xin Yun shook his head with a smile and handed her the last coin. Subconsciously accepting it, Chu Rui finally set the butterfly coin down and turned to look at the fifth and final coin.


    "Ah!" She gasped. One look, and Chu Rui''s face turned to shock, incredulous at what she held in her hand. Was this... really a coin?


    Upon closer inspection, it was a pure gold card, the size and thickness of a bank card from Earth. Made from gold, the front bore the image of a giant dragon¡ªprecisely the one commanded by Xin Yun, Yinglong. However... this dragon was anything but simple: it was crafted from Spirit Stone, as if a dragon had been carved out of Spirit Stone and then set into the card, which likely was the case. The intricacy of the work was astonishing!


    Undoubtedly, it was an unprecedented piece of art, the ultimate collectible. But such a form of currency, wasn''t it a bit too large? If everyone carried such coins, it would be no different from hauling around bars of gold and silver.


    In response to Chu Rui''s query, Xin Yun said with a smile, "This is not currency. I call it the Dragon Card, a card that only those with identity, status, and vast wealth have the privilege to own!"


    "Hmm?" Confused, Chu Rui flipped over the exquisite card in her hands and asked, "But although the card is beautiful, what''s the use of having it? It doesn''t seem like something you can spend as money."


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun proudly stated, "No... this is not money, but it represents money. In fact... this Dragon Card is simply a voucher for deposit and withdrawal transactions, which can be done at any bank. Thus... from this perspective, the card signifies money, and indeed, limitless amounts of money."


    Hissing in breath, Chu Rui sharply inhaled as she grasped the implications from Xin Yun''s explanation. With her intelligence, she quickly realized the function of this card¡ªit could represent three trillion silver! Yet three trillion silver would be replaced by just this card. However, the real question was, where did all that silver go?


    Staring at Chu Rui in her dazed state, Xin Yun grinned and said, "Now you understand, don''t you? This Dragon Card is the first step in my plan to amass gold and silver. Once all the wealthy start using these cards, all their gold and silver will fall into my hands. That''s when a bank truly becomes a bank, a monopolist in currency issuance and market pricing!"


    Struggling to swallow, Chu Rui, though brilliant, was starting to get overwhelmed by the complexities of the banking system. If executed well, it was indeed possible to accumulate the wealth of the entire world, all for the cost of some paper and cards.


    Lost in thought, Xin Yun continued, "Initially, we will stick to metallic currency. As the bank progresses, we will switch to paper money. Once that arrives, any piece of paper with a number on it becomes money. When we reach that stage, all the gold and silver in the world will gather in our hands, and the so-called currency will be nothing more than paper."


    "My God..." Clutching her head tightly, Chu Rui was completely overwhelmed by Xin Yun''s bank scheme. If he truly implemented his plan, he would simply need a pile of paper to exchange for all the gold and silver in the world. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gazing at Xin Yun with wild eyes, Chu Rui screamed, "Oh, heavens, how did you even come up with this? This is basically robbery!"


    Chortling, Xin Yun disdainfully curled his lip and said, "Please, robbery isn''t nearly this quick. Just print a few papers and you can exchange money¡ªthat''s way faster than stealing. I would never stoop to such a menial act devoid of sophistication as robbery."


    Looking at the amused Xin Yun, Chu Rui clenched her fists tightly. The bank plan was by far the most ingenious, outrageous, and exaggerated plan she had ever heard of. Could this really have been conceived by a person?

 Chapter 648 - 648: Chapters 459-461 So Exaggerated_5

    Issuing currency isn''t an exclusive business of banks; originally, the Ten Great Families were all issuing currency. In fact... it wasn''t just the Ten Great Families; every silver mine, copper mine, and gold mine was issuing currency too. It wasn''t a monopolized business of the banks.


    However, currently speaking, all the currency is equivalent currency. The currency itself represents money, and its value is exactly that amount of money. For example, a Gold Coin is certainly made of gold, and the gold contained within one Gold Coin is worth the price of one Gold Coin. Therefore... as long as you have gold, almost everyone can issue currency.


    But banks are different. Although they also issue currency, they issue exclusive currency. The currency itself isn''t worth the monetary value it represents. That''s the biggest difference.


    According to Xin Yun''s plan, the first step involves a currency system divided into four levels: copper yuan, Silver Yuan, gold yuan, and crystal yuan, forming a complete currency system. Moreover, the manufacturing process of the currency is of very high quality, almost impossible to imitate. Although master craftsmen could copy it, they would only be able to manually carve it, taking half a day to make one coin, which is something only an idiot would do. With that level of skill, they could make more money carving anything else.


    The current currency system is equivalent currency: 1 Gold = 100 Silver = 10,000 copper. The conversion between these three currencies uses hundreds as the base unit, and it has now basically stabilized, and it won''t change for a long time.


    Based on this currency system, the new currency created by Xin Yun corresponds to it¡ªone copper yuan is equivalent to ten copper coins, one Silver Yuan is equivalent to one silver coin, one gold yuan is equivalent to one Gold Coin, and as for the crystal yuan carved entirely from Spirit Stones, it represents one hundred gold and falls into the category of large banknotes.


    Although the price of Spirit Stones is high, a standard Spirit Stone can be cut into about fifteen crystal yuan. However... this can only be achieved with the Chaos Cauldron without wasting a single bit. If humans were to manually carve it, a standard Spirit Stone could at most only carve out six crystal yuan, with the rest being scrap edges, of no great use.


    The price of one standard Spirit Stone is One thousand gold coins. Therefore... the price of one crystal yuan is set at one hundred Gold, which is an absolute bargain for users.


    Indeed, in Xin Yun''s currency plan, the smallest unit is the copper yuan, valued at ten copper, which seems a bit large. However, in fact, there are no longer things in this world that are only worth a few copper coins. Just like on Earth, where the smallest unit is one cent, but there is hardly anything sold for just one cent.


    Therefore, Xin Yun''s valuation is very accurate. One copper yuan is roughly equivalent to one yuan on Earth. As for dimes and pennies, Xin Yun really didn''t have the energy to bother with them. The Chaos Cauldron is not invincible, and the quantity of dimes and pennies is too large to manage. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One copper yuan is equivalent to one yuan, Silver Yuan to ten yuan, and gold yuan to one hundred yuan. As for the crystal yuan, it is equivalent to one thousand yuan. In terms of conversion, 1 crystal yuan = 100 gold yuan = 10,000 Silver Yuan = 100,000 copper yuan!


    Looking at this exchange rate, the copper yuan is essentially issued at face value. The cost and the price it represents are almost equal. After all... the same night''s inside circle is made of Silver. From this perspective, the copper yuan can be regarded as equivalent currency. However, in general, the majority is still copper. Although it doesn''t look it, in fact, only one-fourth of the coin is Silver.


    When it comes to the Silver Yuan, Xin Yun begins to benefit. The outer ring is copper, with a circular hole in the middle. It seems like there''s a large area of silver, almost making it equivalent currency. But in fact, a quarter of the benefit is taken; it''s not obvious, but overall, it''s still considered equivalent currency; this is something definitely not dared to be miscalculated.


    The reason for such a setup is Xin Yun thought very hard. For everyone, the two currencies needed daily represent one yuan and ten yuan. With this setup, it gives people the impression that this is still equivalent currency; the currency itself is worth the money it represents. Only like this will people not reject such currency. Plus, with its craftsmanship and design, the promotion will definitely be very smooth.


    Both are equivalent currencies, but one is beautifully designed, even considered an art piece, while the other is rough and barely round. If given a choice, no one would probably choose the older currency.


    Another point is that Xin Yun has a massive surplus of silver, which is why a batch is released¡ªto successfully push the bank plan. Earth People know that when the bank plan develops to a later stage, money is basically unnecessary. Wherever you go, you just swipe the card; currency is no longer physical and all becomes data, with no need for even paper. Once that time comes, the currency released now will all return to Xin Yun''s hands. From this perspective, the copper yuan and Silver Yuan are like bait Xin Yun has released; without bait, fish won''t bite.


    However, once we reach the gold yuan, everything changes dramatically. Although it appears that the gold yuan only has an outer ring of steel and a large inner circle of Gold, and is relatively large, if one considers the area and thickness of the gold, it''s definitely the same as the original Gold Coin, and the weight is not off by even a hair. Its durability is incomparable, making such currency definitely equivalent.


    But what''s the reality? There''s a huge catch here. Although it seems that the gold yuan only wears a steel ring on the outside, in fact, the inner circle of the Gold Coin has a groove as deep as Maria Trench, and the outer steel ring extends inward into the interior of the Gold Coin.


    Perhaps this is still unclear. To put it simply, the gold contained in a standard Gold Coin can make about ten gold yuan. From a certain perspective, the so-called gold yuan is really just a steel coin wrapped in a thin outer layer; it''s an absolute deception. Indeed... Xin Yun''s plan to hoard gold starts right here! (To be continued. For what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 649 - 462-463 All-out Attack

    At this point, someone might say, "Do you think everyone is a fool? As soon as someone dismantles a Gold Coin, won''t the gig be up? Once exposed, the bank plan is bound to collapse, right?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On this matter, Xin Yun had actually thought it through... In fact, Xin Yun had no intention of concealing this at all. For a bank, nothing is more important than credibility. A bank without credibility has no other path but to close down.


    Therefore, with the gold yuan, Xin Yun announced loudly that it wasn''t equivalent currency. If one didn''t like it, they could simply use Silver Yuan and copper coins, which are equivalent currencies and absolutely reliable.


    But in this case, would anyone want the gold yuan? Definitely not... But that''s not a problem, for the next currency to be introduced¡ªthe crystal yuan¡ªwas actually created to promote the gold yuan.


    Originally, Xin Yun had not planned to release the crystal yuan, but for the sake of gold, it became necessary to promote it. To collect gold, the crystal yuan had to be introduced¡ªotherwise, who would want the deceptive gold yuan?


    One crystal yuan is worth a hundred Gold Coins. The value is undoubtedly correct, even exceeding by quite a bit. If it were really sold on the market, one crystal yuan would be worth a minimum of thirteen or fourteen gold. This was the market rate, and moreover, it was a seller''s market. Yet at Xin Yun''s place, one crystal yuan only exchanged for Ten Gold, essentially earning a profit of thirty or forty percent upon exchange.


    The crystal yuan not only had value in itself, but more importantly, was also a consumable. Once absorbed... it could directly accelerate the process of cultivation. For everyone, it was a rare and coveted treasure, something no one would want to miss out on.


    Now here comes the problem: one might want crystal yuan, but it could only be exchanged with gold yuan, and to exchange for gold yuan, one could only use Gold Coins. This completed a gold collection process.


    Once the bank started operations, silver coins could be exchanged for Silver Yuan, Gold Coins for gold yuan, and gold yuan could then be exchanged for crystal yuan. It''s worth noting that copper coins would not be taken out of circulation, but the bank would not accept copper coin exchange services. Throughout the whole world, copper coins would still be the most basic unit of currency, akin to the cents and dimes on Earth.


    To exchange for copper yuan, one silver coin could be exchanged for ten copper yuan or one Silver Yuan, but it could not be exchanged for gold yuan. Gold yuan could only be exchanged using Gold Coins. Once the exchange occurred, the bank could earn ten units of gold while only paying one unit of gold.


    Maybe someone would say, after going in circles, the gold yuan exchanged for crystal yuan ends up back at the bank, doesn''t it? This seems no different from directly selling crystal yuan.


    At first glance, it does seem that way, but in reality... selling Spirit Stones is actually an important channel for collecting gold, and a standard Spirit Stone is worth One thousand gold. However, after being condensed by the Chaos Cauldron, it can be turned into fifteen crystal yuan. In essence, it''s like selling a standard Spirit Stone for 1500 gold!


    Moreover, the reason for adding the gold yuan step is to emphasize its importance. Only gold yuan can be exchanged for crystal yuan. Over time, its value will subtly rise, and eventually... gold yuan will become the sole currency for exchanging crystal yuan. Because of this status, though gold yuan itself might not be worth much, the interests it represents make it totally worth the value, thereby achieving promotion. And once gold yuan really takes off, every gold yuan could be exchanged for ten times its weight in gold.


    Of course, merely elevating the stature of gold yuan is not enough. Xin Yun also planned to promote the banking scheme in the Thirty-Six Cities under his control, completing the currency exchange. In these thirty-six cities, only these four types of currency could be used, and... as the expansion continued, the cities under the control of Sky-opening Sect would also switch to this currency. In some sense, Xin Yun was essentially claiming all the gold in the Thirty-Six Cities for himself, without causing resentment among the populace.


    In addition, Xin Yun planned to combine the refining capabilities of the Chaos Cauldron to produce a large number of exclusive merchandise. These items could only be purchased with gold yuan, not even with gold.


    For now, Xin Yun, using the spatial principles of the Chaos Cauldron, had crafted space bracelets. Depending on the size of the space within, they were divided into different grades. Whether for home travel, self-defense, trading, or transporting goods, they were indispensable. Once popularized, they were sure to be an item everyone possessed.


    Space bracelets were categorized into nine grades based on the size of the space inside them. The seventh, eighth, and ninth grades, which had smaller spaces that could only fit a car, were directly available for purchase with gold yuan. The fourth, fifth, and sixth grades, with larger spaces big enough to fit a truck, were available through regular auctions. An auction would be held monthly¡ªhighest bid wins. Prepare plenty of gold yuan, as without enough, one certainly won''t be able to secure one. And to whoever does, wealth is guaranteed, as the space inside the bracelet used for transporting goods can make one filthy rich.


    As for the first, second, and third grades, these were not space bracelets, but luxuriant and stately space rings, which couldn''t be bought with money. They were not available on the market and private trading was prohibited. Once they changed hands, the space ring would automatically disintegrate into pieces.


    The space within the space rings was even larger, big enough to fit an airplane. If used for transporting goods, the prospects would be limitless. But it was certain that those who possessed these rings would not rely on transporting goods to make money.

 Chapter 650 - 462-463 All-out Attack_2

    First, second, and third-class rings are not something you have to spend money to buy, but rather, they are gifts. However, the prerequisite is that you must possess a Dragon Card! According to the level of the Dragon Card, you can own a spatial ring of corresponding level. The spatial ring itself already symbolizes wealth and status, which ordinary people absolutely cannot possess.


    It can be said like this, if you see someone on the street wearing such a ring, there''s no need to doubt, that person is definitely a super-rich tycoon, whose wealth is so immense it can scare ordinary people to death.


    The Dragon Card is not something just anyone can have, only those who have saved more than a hundred million gold yuan can possess one. To some extent, one must at least be the lord of a city to wear such a ring.


    However, those with only a hundred million in savings can only wear a Third-Class Spatial Ring, which is made of bronze. If one''s savings reach ten billion gold yuan, then they can wear a Second-Class Spatial Ring, which is made of silver. If the savings reach a hundred billion gold yuan, then they can wear a First-Class Spatial Ring, which is made of gold.


    As for higher levels, Xin Yun also set them, such as the Emperor''s Ring for one trillion, and the Supreme Ring for ten trillion. However, in Xin Yun''s opinion, it is unlikely that anyone would deposit so much money here, and even if they did... it wouldn''t happen in a short period of time.


    Aside from spatial rings, in order to promote the gold yuan plan, Xin Yun also introduced the Spirit Gathering Array created by Master Xi Ming. After continuous improvements and processing, the current Spirit Gathering Array has reached the limit in terms of security measures. Once someone attempts to disassemble it, it will immediately turn into a pile of sand and dust, which not even Master Xi Ming himself can solve.


    In order to use the Energy Gathering Array, one must start it with crystal yuan and then supplement it with Dragon Crystal. It can create a spiritual energy-rich atmosphere, greatly accelerating the speed of cultivation. This is the best, and could even be said to be super, tool currently available.


    Firstly, one needs gold yuan to purchase the Energy Gathering Array, and the array itself consumes crystal yuan to start. All these are preparations for promoting the gold yuan plan.


    Of course, this is just the first step. There are many more things to be launched, but... time is limited, as are energy and endurance. They can only be rolled out one by one. According to Xin Yun''s plan, as time passes, a variety of gold yuan items will continue to be introduced, with no fear of a lack of people to exchange gold yuan.


    As Chu Rui listened to Xin Yun''s gradually expanding ideas, she understood that whether it''s a space bracelet or a Spirit Gathering Array, the appeal was truly enormous. No one would not want to own them. Even if the price was high, people would definitely do whatever it takes to get their hands on them. It can decisively be said that these two items will eventually become common among everyone''s possessions, as long as they can afford them.


    Chu Rui''s wisdom was beyond doubt. With a little extrapolation, when space bracelets and Spirit Gathering Arrays become common, the gold yuan plan will have been completely successful. As to whether the two could become common, there was no need for Chu Rui to judge. Any random person could resolutely draw a conclusion!


    After a confidential talk of three full hours, Chu Rui excitedly left. She had been briefed on everything she needed to know. The following tasks were now up to Chu Rui to carry out. Although with Chu Rui''s experience, there might be many troubles and difficulties encountered, these were exactly what Chu Rui lacked. Everything she experienced would be the best training for her, and the day she truly grew up would be the day of the bank plan''s success!


    After Chu Rui had left, Xin Yun heaved a sigh of relief, leaned back on the sofa, and rested with his eyes closed for a while... Finally, Xin Yun opened his eyes again, and through the Taiji Diagram, he summoned all five big shots of the Sky-opening Sect.


    The so-called "Five Big Shots of Sky-opening," naturally referred to the group of five, led by Xin Yun, including Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, Ming Xuan, and Luo Fu. To date, they were all the special-class masters that the Sky-opening Sect possessed. As for Mad Dragon Tie Zhan, he was merely a second-rate expert at the Heavenly Position, who could at best reach the realm of a Heavenly Position Peak Expert, so he didn''t qualify to participate in the high-level affairs of the Sky-opening Sect and was at most a gold-medal fighter.


    Soon, the five big shots of the Sky-opening Sect gathered in the small reception room. Afterward... Xin Yun briefly recounted the events of the day and asked everyone to brainstorm and consider the next steps. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Faced with Xin Yun''s words, everyone became contemplative. After a while... Yan Qingying was the first to speak up, "I think, although our strength isn''t strong now, we can still cause considerable trouble for the other side. So, my suggestion is to fight! And to fight fiercely, without any regard for anything else."


    Hearing Yan Qingying''s remarks, Xin Yun nodded imperceptibly, then turned his head to look at Yi Luo Xiang.


    Under Xin Yun''s gaze, Yi Luo Xiang pondered for a while before saying with a frown, "Once the fight starts, there might be many troubles to face, you must know... we now have attachments. Once we initiate an attack, we will inevitably face retaliation. Have you considered, if they attack our Thirty-Six Cities, what should we do? Give up control over the Thirty-Six Cities?"


    With Yi Luo Xiang''s words, the entire reception room fell silent. This was a deadlock, an unresolvable deadlock. Faced with such a deadlock, no one knew what to do.


    After a suffocating silence, Ming Xuan seemed unable to bear the tension and said in a low voice, "It''s true... we now have attachments, but these attachments will always be there, and they will only grow in number and size. If we worry about them now, then there''s no need to fight in the future, because our burden will only get heavier."

 Chapter 651 - 462-463 All-out Attack_3

    "Hmm..." Luo Fu was very much in agreement with Ming Xuan''s words, nodding his head repeatedly: "Ming Xuan is right, the fact is just as he says. Actually... these so-called worries, these so-called burdens, they are but our mind''s making. If you think they exist, they exist; if you think they don''t, they don''t. It''s all in the way you choose to see things. However... personally, I believe that the fight is inevitable. If we consider this, worry about that, we might as well disband the Sky-opening Sect, and then we''d fear nothing."


    Having said that, Luo Fu paused for a moment, then continued: "In my opinion, the very reason for establishing a clan is to create a powerful force. The aim is to become stronger, it doesn''t make sense that we were bold enough to do certain things in the past, but now that our power has grown, we''re too scared to act. Wouldn''t that be a regress? What''s the point of having such power?"


    In response to the speeches by Ming Xuan and Luo Fu, Yi Luo Xiang gave a wry smile and said: "No one is saying we''re not fighting, no one is saying we''re scared. It''s just... the issues I mentioned earlier are real. What we need to do is to think of a proper way to minimize potential losses before everything befalls us, not just give up out of fear. If we really backed down, I''d be the first to feel stifled, not to mention all of you guys."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Ming Xuan and Luo Fu exchanged glances. They didn''t speak, but excitement lit up in their eyes. They didn''t care about anything else; as long as they wouldn''t feel stifled and were allowed to fight, everything was OK! As for considering issues, they really weren''t good at that, better leave it to the expert, Yi Luo Xiang.


    After a brief silence, Yan Qingying spoke up again: "Our biggest problem now is that although we''re capable of inflicting tremendous damage on our opponent, we don''t have the strength to confront them head-on. If we were to encounter them directly, we would collapse in an instant. Therefore... once they have that ambition, we will be unable to resist."


    "Phew..." Having heard everyone speak, Xin Yun took a deep breath, straightened up and said heavily: "Not all problems can be solved, if they come for us, we can''t stop them. But I think Luo Fu and Ming Xuan are right; we can''t let our worries stop us from acting. If that were to happen, then even if the Sky-opening Sect grows, our future will be very limited. That''s not what I''m hoping for."


    In the face of Xin Yun''s words, everyone, including the two girls, thought a lot, but in the end, they still wanted to fight. They were young, after all, and they were martial artists¡ªwho would willingly accept humiliation without a fight?


    Looking into their eager eyes, Xin Yun continued: "We must fight, they will surely come with ambition, and we definitely can''t stop them, but so what? Anyone who violates the Sky-opening Sect, be they people, affairs, or objects, will face our authority''s assault, regardless of the cost, irrespective of gains or losses. Among us and them, only one side can continue to exist in this world!"


    "Good! Well said! I support, I agree!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, although everyone had different thoughts, they all cheered in unison. In fact... as long as Xin Yun made the decision, no one would object, especially since... Xin Yun would never issue a foolish command.


    Looking at everyone''s excitement, Xin Yun calmly said: "The Kashi Family is not the first to offend us. Before them, there was the Crazy Dragon Gang. It''s just that... the Crazy Dragon Gang was too insignificant, so no one knew the style of the Sky-opening Sect yet. But this time, our opponent is the seventh-ranked family in the world, the Kashi Family. It''s a perfect opportunity to make a name for ourselves. By stepping on their shoulders, we will erect a reputation that makes everyone tremble with fear!"


    With that, Xin Yun slowly stood up, his expression solemn: "I know they will surely come. But I want them to come. I want to let everyone know that once they become our enemy, we disregard all gains and losses. No matter how fierce their ambition, no matter how cruel their methods, we''ll recklessly retaliate, returning the blows tenfold, even a hundredfold, until one of us falls forever, never compromising, never seeking peace, never yielding!"


    "Great! Really, that''s fantastic!" Yi Luo Xiang clapped her hands and stood up, her voice filled with excitement: "Although our Thirty-Six Cities will suffer great losses in this battle, as long as we win, even the number one family in the world won''t dare to provoke us anymore. Otherwise, they''re looking at mutual destruction."


    "Hmm..." Next to stand was Yan Qingying, who looked at Xin Yun and said: "What we need to do in this battle is not to avoid losses, but to show our mettle. We must make clear to everyone the consequences of provoking us. We will never concern ourselves with so-called power. Once provoked, we will instantly strike back, with no turning back, making it clear that we are not to be trifilled with!"


    "Phew..." The third to stand up was Ming Xuan, his eyes gleaming: "Besides, we must let everyone know that we have the capacity, the strength, and the endless potential as a terrifying force. We must be acknowledged by all other powers, and we are in no way inferior to any other emerging force. No one can look down on us."


    "Hehe..." The last to stand up was Luo Fu, who slowly stood up with a smile. Licking his lips and squinting his eyes, he said: "I don''t have that many thoughts. I just know... this time I can kill to my heart''s content again. I have only one goal, and that is to kill until the whole world fears me. I want them to tremble at the mention of my name, hehehe..."


    "Good!" Upon hearing this, Xin Yun, filled with passion, laughed heartily: "Now that everyone''s in agreement, there''s nothing more to say. We must not only fight this battle, but we must also go all out, the whole clan in full force! (To be continued... To find out what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 652 - 464-465 Demon Dragon Dismemberment

    Half an hour later, within the Sky-Opening Sect''s main hall, all members of the sect had gathered. The atmosphere inside the hall was extraordinarily oppressive, and not a single person dared to breathe loudly.


    Surveying the room, Xin Yun spoke in a somber tone, "Next, I have a major announcement to make. As of now, the Sky-Opening Sect is entering a state of war. Starting tomorrow, the Sky-Opening Sect will officially be at war with the Kashi Family until one side is completely finished. Only then will it end!"


    "What!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Mad Dragon Tie Zhan suddenly stood up, expressing his disbelief, "What did you say? The Kashi Family? Which Kashi Family? Could it possibly be..."


    Giving a firm nod, Xin Yun calmly replied, "Yes, it is none other than the Kashi Family ranked seventh in the world. How about it... are you scared?"


    "Scared?" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Mad Dragon paused for a moment. Although his eyes shone brilliantly, he burst into laughter and said, "Right... I am indeed scared. I''m just afraid that they won''t give me a good fight, hahaha..."


    In the silent great hall, only Mad Dragon Tie Zhan''s laughter could be heard. Everyone else held their breath. Being ranked seventh in the world, what did that imply? There was no one present who did not understand. The Kashi Family alone had nearly more diamond-tier experts than all of the Sky-Opening Sect combined. How could they possibly fight against that?


    Amid the laughter, Tie Zhan sensitively noticed that the atmosphere around him was a bit off. Turning his head to look back, what he saw were pale faces. He knew they were scared, terrified by the reputation of being seventh in the world, scared by the name of the Kashi Family.


    "Damn it..." Cursing angrily, Tie Zhan whirled around and bellowed, "Look at you, one and all. Do you even count as my soldiers? Are you members of the Sky-Opening Sect? Are you men at all!"


    Facing Tie Zhan''s roar, everyone clenched their teeth. They couldn''t be blamed for their fear. No one, not even the number one family in the world, dared to underestimate the Kashi Family. The Top Ten Families were not simple¡ªthey were beyond their ability to contend with.


    Looking at the frightened faces, Tie Zhan cursed, "Dammit, being ranked seventh in the world is impressive, isn''t it? Well, right now I have an Immortal Body. Kill me today, and I''ll be back to kill tomorrow. Losing a head is nothing more than a bowl-size scar, and in the blink of an eye, I''m a stout-hearted man again! What are you afraid of!"


    "Hmm? Ah! Oh? Hiss..." Hearing Tie Zhan''s words, a variety of sounds suddenly filled the large hall. Yes... how could they have forgotten this? Death, what''s there to fear? It''s just a moment of pain. But in an instant, the Sect Master could revive them. After some recovery time, they would return to their peak state. There was nothing to fear!


    "Well said!" Just then, Xin Yun slammed the table and stood up, declaring boldly, "We have nothing to fear. Let alone the seventh in the world; what about the first? They are ranked first because the Sky-Opening Sect didn''t exist before, because I hadn''t been born."


    "Hahaha..." Laughter echoed in the hall at Xin Yun''s words, and the tense atmosphere eased slightly. That was precisely Xin Yun''s intention in making this statement.


    Standing proudly on the stage, Xin Yun arrogantly proclaimed, "Now that I am here and the Sky-Opening Sect has been established, it''s time for them to step down. We need not fear them. You must understand that as long as we fight like true men, it won''t be long before the entire world fears us just as you now fear the Ten Great Families!"


    "Huff... Huff..." Everyone began to breathe heavily upon hearing Xin Yun''s words. If such a day truly came, death would be worth it. But... as a member of the Sky-Opening Sect, dying wasn''t much of a concern since they could be quickly revived, so life or death wasn''t really important.


    Seeing the emotions of the crowd stirred, Xin Yun continued, "Take note, when I speak of the entire world, that includes the members of the current Ten Great Families. Hmph, what of the Top Ten Families? Our goals are not so narrow-minded. We aim to be an unparalleled existence, looking down on all forces without any equal. No one can stand shoulder to shoulder with our Sky-Opening Sect, no one!" With the last words, Xin Yun wasn''t just speaking, he was yelling, a wild roar!


    With Xin Yun''s emotionally charged, almost furious proclamation, the whole hall''s atmosphere finally ignited. Seeing this, Xin Yun struck while the iron was hot, fervently saying, "I''m not going to force anyone. Let''s get real¡ªI intend to eliminate some of you. There are too many here just freeloading. So... if anyone is afraid, if anyone wants out, I''m giving you a chance right now to leave without repercussions. But if you choose to stay, fight like a man!"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, a sense of urgency arose in everyone. They hadn''t felt it before, but now everyone was well aware that being a member of the Sky-Opening Sect meant immortality, and... with such ideal conditions within the sect, everyone would become masters sooner or later. Such a sect was worth more than even the number one family in the world!


    Indeed, many had been slackers in the past, hardly contributing to the Sky-Opening Sect. But now, as Xin Yun straightforwardly told them he was going to weed out some people, they all felt imperiled. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What did being eliminated mean? Right... it meant losing the chance to live forever, losing the superior conditions offered by the Sky-Opening Sect. If they left, where else could they find such a sect?

 Chapter 653 - 464-465 Demon Dragon Dismemberment_2

    "Afraid? Damn... who the hell is afraid! Isn''t it just the Seventh in the world? We''ll crush them..." Suddenly, the entire grand hall erupted with chaotic roars. By this time, under Xin Yun''s guidance, everyone had come to their senses. If you''re not even afraid of death, then what else is there to fear in this world? What about those damn Ten Great Families, what''s there to be scared of!" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching the frenzy in everyone''s expressions, Xin Yun let out a huge sigh of relief. After being enlightened by Chu Rui, Xin Yun finally understood where his problem laid. Just like Chu Rui had said in the teahouse, if they had been told the secret to immortality sooner, would Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan have betrayed him? He doubted there was anyone in the world who would betray him without any outside influence.


    In the past, all Xin Yun cared about was keeping the secret. After all... such treasures were against the natural order. If it got out, anything could happen, and if they lost the Heaven and Earth Seal, they would truly be doomed.


    Perhaps being overly worried, Xin Yun kept the secret not just from outsiders but from his own people as well, resulting in very few knowing about it and consequently the betrayal of Speedy Slash and Ke Zhan.


    Regarding their betrayal, Xin Yun had thought about simply eliminating them, but that would have been too boring, lacking flair. He wanted to drag it out, for them to regret their actions on their own, even to the point of living in regret for the rest of their lives. That kind of punishment was the most vicious, the most terrifying. Simply killing them would be far too light.


    Looking at the exuberant crowd below, Xin Yun lowered his hand to signal everyone to quiet down, then continued, "Now, we have developed the Marrow Cleansing Pill that improves the body''s talent, aptitude, and potential. Once you take this elixir, it will wash away the impurities in your body, enhancing everyone''s talent, aptitude, and potential. I can guarantee that as long as you''re willing to work hard, every one of you can reach Diamond Ten Stars!"


    "Wow!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, everyone went crazy. Immortality, invincible strength, wealth, power, status¡ªwhat on earth can''t the Sky-opening Sect offer? Nothing! At least they couldn''t think of anything.


    Watching the excited gleam in everyone''s eyes, Xin Yun spoke with a smile, "However, the Marrow Cleansing Pill is very expensive. It''s not just expensive, it''s very expensive. You can only exchange for it with clan contribution, and generally speaking, without ten or eight years of crazy accumulation, no one can afford it."


    "Ah..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, everyone sighed in disappointment.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Yun smiled mysteriously and continued, "However, for this confrontation with the Seventh Family Clans of the world, the five of us leaders have discussed and decided to massively open up clan contribution rewards for this battle! Next... Let Yan Qingying announce the specific rules for the contribution rewards!"


    After finishing his speech, Xin Yun sat down with a smile, having done all he needed to do. Now it was Yan Qingying''s time to take the stage. How well she played her part was entirely up to her.


    As Xin Yun took his seat, Yan Qingying, who was seated to his right, stood up with an icy face, scanned the room, and said indifferently, "According to the results discussed by us, the five leaders, the Sky-opening Sect only needs 999 official members. These 999 members do not include the five of us leaders. Apart from us five, everyone is included, which means many standing here will leave. It''s an inevitable thing."


    At this, Yan Qingying paused slightly before continuing, "As the Sect Master just mentioned, we will make available clan contribution during the fight against the Kashi Family. If you want to gain a lot of contributions, you must go through battle!"


    Looking coldly at the crowd below, Yan Qingying said icily, "As a power, the most important things are strength and influence, which means battle! In all matters regarding the clan, military exploits are always the highest, there is no merit that can compare with military exploits!"


    Of course, some may argue that money is more important, that with money everything else is easy, but the truth is, if you have money without the power to protect it, you''re just a sheep waiting to be slaughtered. Such a force, even if wealthy, is nothing but a facade.


    Listening to Yan Qingying''s words, everyone strongly agreed. Indeed... no one dares say money isn''t important, but having only money makes one nothing but a nouveau riche. Real power lies in strength and influence!


    Looking around, Yan Qingying slowly spelled out the ways to gain merits this time. Since it''s a war, it must be considered from the perspective of war¡ªmilitary merits mean the number of enemies killed!


    According to the rules, for every member of the Kashi Family killed, depending on their strength, position, and identity, corresponding contributions will be awarded. Each level has its price¡ªCrystal, Amethyst, and especially Diamond levels are even differentiated by stars, with the contribution gap between each star as significant as a whole First Order used to be.


    Of course, just killing enemies isn''t enough. If only the number of kills were compared, that would only show personal strength; what''s most important to a sect isn''t just strength but loyalty, and the willingness to sacrifice everything for the sect.


    Therefore, it''s not only the killing of enemies that earns contributions¡ªyou also gain a hefty amount of contribution if a member is killed, comparable to the contribution earned from killing a Diamond One Star Expert.

 Chapter 654 - 654: Chapters 464-465 Demon Dragon Dismemberment_3

    The arrangement was actually the result of discussions among Xin Yun and others. The purpose was to make everyone understand that although strength is important, the most crucial is the belief in sacrificing everything for the clan! Without this belief, mere strength is worthless, no matter how great it is.


    After announcing the merit distribution rules, Yan Qingying paused for a moment, her expression growing even more solemn. She looked around and then said, "Originally... we were planning to attack as a whole, but after our final meeting just now, we''ve decided only to send members who have reached a certain realm and possess a certain level of strength."


    Upon hearing Yan Qingying''s words, those members whose strength was still at the crystal level let out disappointed sighs, while Yan Qingying continued, "It''s safe to say that only those at the amethyst level are qualified to participate in this battle, and it''s worth mentioning that not all crystal level members can join."


    Yan Qingying paused briefly, then continued, "To participate in this battle, not only must one reach the amethyst level, but one must also learn a special combat technique. You should have heard of this technique, which is the very one that made the Demon Dragon Clan famous¡ªthe Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique!"


    "What! My God..." As soon as Yan Qingying''s voice faded, a wave of shocked exclamations erupted throughout the audience. The Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique was terrifying indeed¡ªit boosted strength by an entire order in an instant at the cost of burning life!


    "An entire order of strength!" Yes, exactly one order. In other words, once the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique was used, strength would instantly increase by one order. For members of the Sky-opening Sect participating in this battle, since everyone was an expert of the amethyst level, once their strength increased by one order, they could display the power of one-star diamond level!


    The Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique could only enhance up to the next order''s one-star level. That is to say, regardless of whether one was amethyst one-star or amethyst ten-stars, after using the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique, one would only advance to one-star diamond, with the only difference being how long the state could be maintained. The higher one''s strength, the longer the duration. Conversely, if someone was only at amethyst one-star, they might collapse after just a short duration.


    Of course, the cost of such a dramatic increase was very high. The Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique was invoked on the premise of burning life; depending on the user''s strength, the duration varied. Once activated, it was irreversible, and after the duration ended, life would be burned out, leading directly to death, with virtually no chance of survival.


    The Demon Dragon Dismemberment Technique was a signature combat technique of the Demon Dragon Clan. It was precisely because of this technique that no one dared to provoke the Demon Dragon Clan. However... the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique wasn''t a secret; many people were aware of it, but knowing did not mean people would use it, only the death warriors trained by the Demon Dragon Clan would willingly do so. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique was absolutely ruthless and domineering. However, once deployed, death was certain. Thus, it essentially became a forbidden spell. Here, ''forbidden'' not only referred to its great power but also its terror and harmfulness. From any angle, it was aptly described by the term ''forbidden.''


    Seeing the fearful gazes of the crowd, Yan Qingying continued, "The Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique is something that can be learned and activated only at the amethyst level. Therefore... if you want to participate in this battle, you must learn this technique, otherwise, even if you go, you''ll just bring shame to the Sky-opening Sect, with no meaningful purpose."


    Having said that, Yan Qingying turned and nodded to Xin Yun, then sat down. After smiling and nodding back at Yan Qingying, Xin Yun turned to look at the other companions.


    Just as Xin Yun was about to signal Yi Luo Xiang to speak, Luo Fu at his side signaled with his eyes that he had something to say. Seeing this, Xin Yun naturally did not pretend to ignore it and directly allowed Luo Fu to speak.


    Once permitted, Luo Fu stood up with shining eyes, first glancing at the members below before addressing Xin Yun, "After hearing Yan Qingying''s thoughts, I also have something to say. If possible, those participating in this battle should not only learn the Demon Dragon Dismemberment Technique, but they can also learn my Blood Killing Technique!"


    "The Blood Killing Technique?" Hearing Luo Fu''s words, Xin Yun''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    In his past and present lives alike, Xin Yun was hearing about the so-called Blood Killing Technique for the first time. However... the name alone made Xin Yun inadvertently associate it with Luo Fu''s fighting form!


    Usually, Luo Fu''s Steel Giant Dragon was silvery white, but once it entered battle mode, especially when battles reached a fever pitch, the body of the Steel Giant Dragon would gradually turn red. Towards the end... it turned as red as bright blood. At a glance, it looked as if it was coated in thick blood, terrifying to the extreme!


    At such times, Luo Fu''s combat power became even stronger. Although it might not be as terrifying as the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique, it was still incredibly formidable, with increased attack speed, movement speed, attack frequency, and movement techniques, as if bolstered by an accelerator.


    Despite recalling much, Xin Yun was honestly still unclear about the specifics of the Blood Killing Technique; he had never heard of it before and did not know its exact effects.


    As he pondered, Xin Yun looked expectantly at Luo Fu and asked, "The Blood Killing Technique, you say? A very domineering name indeed, but... what exactly is this Blood Killing Technique, and what does it do?"


    Hearing Xin Yun''s question, Luo Fu stood proudly and said, "The Blood Killing Technique may not increase strength by an entire order like the Demon Dragon Dismemberment Technique, but it has its own ingenuity. In terms of power, it''s potentially no less formidable than the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique."


    To have such a technique! Instantly... everyone''s gaze was glued to Luo Fu, all eager to find out just what wonders this so-called Blood Killing Technique held. (To be continued, if you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 655 - 655: Chapters 466-467 Stellar War Generals

    Facing the expectant gazes of everyone, Luo Fu began to explain, "If the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique is about burning life, burning the soul, releasing all potential and bursting forth with tremendous power, then, the Blood Killing Technique is actually about burning blood, bringing out all the energy contained in the flesh, bones, and blood in a battle method."


    Once the Blood Killing Technique was employed, blood within the body would boil, not only speeding up the attack rate, attack frequency, moving speed, and frequency of movement techniques but, more importantly, it allowed one to maintain a high-intensity combat state for an extended period!


    "Hm?" As they heard Luo Fu''s words, everyone furrowed their brows. What Luo Fu had initially described sounded impressive, but on further explanation, it seemed to be not quite as revolutionary. Wasn''t this just about increasing speed and frequency? While that technique was decent, it seemed that it couldn''t be compared to the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique, could it?


    Seeing the doubtful looks of everyone, Luo Fu couldn''t help but flush with anger, and he said loudly, "What are you thinking? Do you still not understand the greatness of this?"


    Unable to respond to Luo Fu''s outburst, the crowd fell silent. Seeing this, Luo Fu shook his head and said to Xin Yun, "Let''s put it this way, Sect Master, if you were to fight a formidable opponent with all your strength, about how long could you maintain it?"


    "This..." Upon hearing Luo Fu''s question, Xin Yun wrinkled his brow, estimated for a moment, then resolutely said, "Not long, at most about a minute. An energy output that massive would deplete my energy in a minute."


    "Hehe..." Luo Fu let out a proud laugh and said smugly, "Well then, since that''s the case, let me tell you about the greatness of the Blood Killing Technique. With your current condition, once you learn the Blood Killing Technique, you would be able to extend the duration you can fight at that level to ten minutes, on top of doubling your attack speed and frequency!"


    "What!" Xin Yun stood up abruptly, looking at Luo Fu with an expression of sheer terror. Was... was this too horrifying? If it were true, it would indeed be terrifying.


    Not just Xin Yun, but everyone present was stupefied. If it were as Luo Fu described, then the Blood Killing Technique might actually not be inferior to the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique, with just a different focus.


    Watching the shocked faces of the crowd, Luo Fu said proudly, "How about that? Do you understand now?... In fact, the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique burns the soul, releasing all potential and unleashing strength ten times greater than usual. The Blood Killing Technique, on the other hand, draws out every bit of energy from every corner of the body through the blood, for battle, and thus... it can extend the time one can maintain high-intensity attacks by about tenfold."


    However, Luo Fu''s expression suddenly changed, and with furrowed brows, he said, "However, this battle method is extremely detrimental to oneself. Once the Blood Killing Technique is employed, when the blood runs out, so does one''s life, guaranteed. Although you can stop midway, you''re bound to suffer great vitality loss, needing ten to eight years of recuperation. Not only would you not recover your strength, but you would also be devoid of all energy during that period, becoming an ordinary person."


    "Ah!" Hearing Luo Fu''s words, Xin Yun cried out excitedly, "That''s just perfect, the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique coupled with the Blood Killing Technique could possibly extend the duration of the Demonic Lingering Sense Disintegration Technique by tenfold?"


    "Mm..." Smiling slightly, Luo Fu nodded his head and said, "Yes, that''s precisely why, the moment I heard Deputy Sect Master Yan''s words, I immediately thought of this. With this, our combat power could increase tenfold!"


    As soon as Luo Fu finished speaking, Yi Luo Xiang furrowed her brow and said, "Something seems off. I''ve seen you use the Blood Killing Technique, but afterward, you seemed to have no such adverse effects!" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hehe..." With a proud laugh, Luo Fu replied with pride, "Our Luo Family was once considered the number one great family in the world. Although we have declined, some things have been passed down."


    Pausing briefly, Luo Fu continued, "The descendants of our Luo Family can summon the Steel Giant Dragon, and the most notable characteristic of the Steel Giant Dragon is the ability to use the Blood Killing Technique without harm. The blood of the Steel Giant Dragon is inexhaustible, and its blood production capacity is the strongest, without equal!"


    Shaking his head in admiration, Xin Yun exclaimed, "Strong, so incredibly strong, almost monstrously so. Very well... as you say, those who wish to participate in this mission must learn the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique and the Blood Killing Technique!"


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, Luo Fu nodded contentedly and sat back down. Meanwhile, Xin Yun turned his head back, muttering the name ''Blood Killing Technique'' to himself, shaking his head constantly. Monstrous... It was simply too monstrous. This battle technique was in no way inferior to several he had encountered in his past life.


    "Wait a minute!" Just as he was thinking this, Xin Yun had a sudden epiphany, that''s right... he was someone who had been reborn. In his previous life, he had also learned a terrifyingly powerful battle technique, one that was even more potent than the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique!


    This technique was awesome, utterly domineering. Its name was something Earth People would have undoubtedly heard of¡ªjust two words: Self-Destruct!


    Self-Destruct involved treating one''s body as a bomb, detonating the physical form in a special way. If one were to look for a person''s most powerful method of attack, there was no need to look further¡ªit was Self-Destruct!

 Chapter 656 - 656: Chapters 466-467 Stellar War Generals._2

    ```


    "Slap!" With a fierce slap on the dragon-encrusted case in front of him, Xin Yun sprang to his feet and declared loudly, "Excellent, since you have all provided such formidable martial techniques, I cannot be the only one who offers nothing. Thus, the participants of this battle, apart from mastering the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique and the Blood Killing Technique, will also learn the most powerful offensive martial technique possible for a human!"


    "What!" The crowd was shocked once again upon hearing Xin Yun''s words. The strongest, and not only that, but an offensive martial skill¡ªit seemed an overstatement beyond measure.


    The Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique is very powerful, and the Blood Killing Technique is also quite perverse, but strictly speaking, both are considered auxiliary combat methods, and not really martial skills. Yet, the attack that Xin Yun was about to teach was not only offensive, but a martial skill¡ªand one he dared to claim as the strongest attack possible for an individual! The implication was clear: for the same individual, there would be no other martial skill that could match its power.


    In the face of Xin Yun''s bold claim, every member was dumbfounded, while the other four leaders of the Five Great Heads began to worry in secret. The statement was simply too grand; countless martial techniques existed in the world, and none had dared to claim supremacy. However, Xin Yun had made the claim, and he was going to teach it to everyone. If he failed to deliver, his authority as the Sect Leader would be undermined.


    But conversely, if Xin Yun could truly deliver, the advantages would be immense. A Sect Leader who possessed the world''s mightiest martial technique would undoubtedly become an object of universal admiration. If Xin Yun actually achieved this, his status would soar to terrifying heights.


    Facing the doubtful gazes of the crowd, Xin Yun''s eyes shone as he proclaimed, "This martial technique is named Self-Destruct! It transforms the body into a bomb, unleashing a devastating impact on the enemy. Combined with the Demon Dragon Dismemberment and the Blood Killing Technique, it will explode with life''s most brilliant spark at the very last moment!"


    "Self-Destruct!" Upon Xin Yun''s explanation, everyone''s eyes gleamed with excitement. Though details remained unknown, a brief consideration made them realize that Xin Yun''s claim of the "strongest" might not be an exaggeration after all.


    Standing on the platform with radiant eyes, Xin Yun continued excitedly, "At the critical moment, activate the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique, enter into the state of the Blood Killing Technique, and if you still cannot defeat your opponent, rush towards them and trigger the Self-Destruct to deliver the final, and the most powerful, attack!"


    As Xin Yun spoke, the minds of those listening involuntarily conjured the scene he painted, and the conclusion they arrived at sent chills down their spines. It was, perhaps, the most insane form of combat conceivable in the world.


    During the following month, Xin Yun and the others didn''t go anywhere. They remained within the Celestial Pot to teach these Three Great Battle Techniques to everyone, preparing for the impending battle.


    There was a reason for not starting the battle immediately. Currently, Kaso was surely not yet back with his family. If they commenced battle now, the adversary wouldn''t even understand the reason, making it a time unfit for war.


    Consider this; had they not started the war, it would have been better. Once commenced with the terrifying power of the Three Great Battle Techniques, it would quickly draw the attention of forces all around the world.


    Just imagine, attacking someone else''s home so crazily, so recklessly, without any cause¡ªwhat impression would that leave? Although it might instill fear and horror, if things continued down that path, the Sky-opening Sect would simply become another Demon Dragon Clan, which was far from Xin Yun''s wishes.


    A person can fight, be ruthless, be venomous, be reckless, and be utterly relentless, but he needs a reason. If one does so for glory, for dignity, then he will win the praise, the admiration, and even the reverence of all. However, if one acts without cause or solely for profit, it is tantamount to inhumanity, to terrorism! S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Therefore, for the image of the Sky-opening Sect and to impart the martial skills to everyone, Xin Yun had to be patient. He would wait for Kaso to return to his family, for the news to spread, for all the major powers to be aware of the matter. Then, it would be time to go to war. Once the war began, the Sky-opening Sect must deter everyone.


    Over the month, Po Kong repeatedly sought Xin Yun, eager to spar with everyone. Unfortunately, Xin Yun and his people had disappeared without a trace, leading Po Kong to believe that Xin Yun had been frightened off by the Kashi Family. Full of regret, he thought that had he known, he would have prevented all of this. Nevertheless, it was decided to leave everything until after the competition.


    The upcoming competition was of great importance. While Po Kong was powerful, he never deluded himself into invincibility. Not to mention others, the Mountain Sea Academy alone had many challengers who could threaten him. But what about the other academies? With over three thousand academies participating in the competition, could there really not be one capable of defeating Po Kong?


    Confidence in oneself is good, but blind confidence is mere narcissism. Relaxing without knowing one''s enemy is a folly reserved for the weak. Clearly... Po Kong was not such a person.


    Meanwhile, the educational delegation sent out by Mountain Sea Academy had also been called back by Xin Yun, but they were not stationed within the Celestial Pot. Instead, they were stationed in the cave heavens of Shou Yang Mountain. All 365 disciples, along with Yan Qingying''s Twelve Great Apostles, went there to learn. As for the Celestial Pot, apart from the Sky-opening Sect''s members, outsiders would not easily gain access.


    ```

 Chapter 657 - 657: Chapters 466-467: Stellar War Generals._3

    Finally, after a month, the Sky-opening Sect had selected a hundred members with Purple Crystal Five Stars and above who had also successfully mastered the Three Great Battle Techniques. Following this... Xin Yun named this team the Blood Slaughter Legion. This legion would serve as Luo Fu''s personal troop, his own legionnaires. Including Luo Fu himself and his seven children, they made up One Hundred and Eight Generals, corresponding to the One Hundred and Eight Stellar Spirits in the heavens. Even their names now bore the prefixes of the Stellar Spirits! Among them... As the leader, Luo Fu is the Leader Star of Heaven!


    This meant that, aside from Xin Yun and Yi Luo Xiang, all five major heads now had their direct subordinate forces: Ming Xuan''s 365 disciples, Yan Qingying''s 12 Angel Envoys, and Luo Fu''s 108 Stellar War Generals!


    As for Xin Yun, he actually had a kind of legionnaire, just in a different form... that''s right¡ªthe Four Great Sword Souls. With the Four Great Sword Souls by his side, there was no need for any additional support. Once the world''s number one lethal formation was deployed, it would be invincible, making any need for legionnaires redundant.


    Moreover, at the root of it all, whatever belonged to everyone, belonged to Xin Yun. The 365 Angel Envoys were prepared for the Great Array of Zhou Heavenly Stars and, although they were under Ming Xuan''s command, everything in the sect was owned by the sect master. Xin Yun could use them as he wished, and no one would utter a word of objection. After all, everything was based on Xin Yun, on the Sky-opening Axe. With Xin Yun, they had everything; without his support, they were nothing. So although he did not directly command, these members'' true master was, without doubt, Xin Yun.


    As for Yi Luo Xiang, there was even less need to mention her position. Everything inside the sect was at her disposal; to refuse her was equivalent to defying Xin Yun. No one would do so, and those who dared would certainly be expelled. With just a mere thought, Xin Yun could strip them of everything.


    Moreover, although Yi Luo Xiang didn''t have any legionnaires, the main point was that she didn''t need any, just like the venerable Laozi from ancient times. He didn''t truly need any disciples. With the Taiji Diagram in hand, he could set up the Dual Polarity Dust Formation at any time, requiring no assistance from others. Laozi only took one disciple, and that was for the purpose of guarding his abode; after all, Laozi sometimes had to go out. To prevent disturbances at home during his absences, he needed a disciple to help keep watch. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Furthermore, Yi Luo Xiang''s Soul Enslavement could compensate for this aspect. Now at the Crystal Tier, she could enslave four Giant Dragons, and at the Diamond Tier, she could enslave six. With so many assistants, she truly didn''t need any legionnaires, and she also lacked the energy to care for them, as she had all the affairs of the entire sect in her hands, and even boundless energy would not suffice.


    Atop the grand hall, all members of the Sky-opening Sect gathered once again. Looking at the hundred Stellar War Generals standing in neat rows at the front, Xin Yun''s eyes shone as he said, "Good, you have indeed not disappointed me. From now on, you are the first group to become Inner Sect disciples of the Sky-opening Sect!"


    "Wow!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, all the Stellar War Generals exclaimed in unison, especially those in the back rows who hadn''t become Stellar War Generals; they were dying of envy, involuntarily letting out sighs of jealousy and regret.


    Although everyone was an official member, even among official members there were distinctions between the inner and outer sects. Besides the five major heads, the first batch of Inner Sect members included the gang leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang, Tie Zhan. As for the Deputy Gang Leader, he took over Tie Zhan''s former position and became the leader of the Crazy Dragon Hall, but he still remained an Outer Sect disciple.


    Although Tie Zhan lost his position as the hall leader, he gained the precious position of deputy leader of the Blood Slaughter Legion and became an Inner Sect disciple, nearly bursting with joy.


    Inner and Outer Sect disciples could both enjoy immortality, but only Inner Sect disciples were allowed to use the Four Great Innate Supreme Treasures. Outer Sect disciples might occasionally be temporarily granted the right to use them when needed, but as soon as they were done, the treasures would be taken back immediately.


    Upon becoming Inner Sect disciples, each person was immediately issued a Taiji Diagram, a Chaos Bell, a Sword of Executing Immortal, and five All-Heaven Netherworld Banners! Additionally, they were outfitted with the distinctive battle armor of the Sky-opening Sect, forged from the Chaos Cauldron!


    Of course, these items were also available to Outer Sect disciples, but they required contributions to be exchanged. Acquiring these treasures without contributing a hundred and eighty years of crazy work was impossible. Meanwhile, these Inner Sect disciples obtained it all the moment they became Inner Sect members.


    Soon, all One Hundred and Eight Inner Sect disciples donned their regimental armor, with five All-Heaven Netherworld Banners on their backs, the Bane of Immortals Sword strapped across their waist, a Taiji Diagram clasped around their right wrist, and holding the Chaos Bell in their left hand. Each stood upright, their faces filled with excitement and ecstasy, fully aware of the might of these treasures.


    The Sword of Executing Immortal was the sharpest¡ªnot only could it be used in close combat, but it could also emit Sword Qi. In dragon-mounted combat, its Sword Qi could reach up to a hundred meters. Even without the dragon''s power, they could project Sword Qi to attack targets within a ten-meter radius.


    Their armor, linked with the Chaos Bell and the Taiji Diagram, when combined, could trigger the Golden Bell move to defend against physical attacks and the Taiji Shield for energy impacts. With the addition of personal energy enhancement, their protection became almost absurd. Without destroying their mounts, it would be tough to defeat the riders directly.


    The five All-Heaven Netherworld Banners on their backs were not for show; they could be used as hidden weapons. In slaying the enemy, they were also able to devour the opponent''s flesh and soul, amplifying the banners'' power.


    The Taiji Diagram was useful for both travel and escape and could also provide the Taiji Shield for energy defense. The Chaos Bell was a versatile offensive and defensive tool, capable of defending against physical strikes, as well as being employed as a weapon for single-target impacts, smashing, and group sonic assaults¡ªit was nearly omnipotent.


    In essence, this first batch of One Hundred and Eight Stellar War Generals was armed to the teeth. Coupled with their Giant Dragon mounts and the Three Great Battle Techniques, they were a destructive military force that no power could afford to overlook! (To be continued. For more information, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available and your support for the author is appreciated.)

 Chapter 658 - 658: Chapters 468-469 Life-Bound Magical Treasure

    All one hundred of these individuals were selected from the original members of the Crazy Dragon Gang, as well as the experts recruited recently. Their strength has reached above the Amethyst Five Stars mark, and the highest among them is Mad Dragon Tie Zhan, a Diamond Two Stars. However, aside from him, there were no other Diamond level experts. Even Luo Fu, the leader of the Blood Slaughter Legion, remained at the Amethyst Ten Stars realm, ranked second.


    Xin Yun didn''t wish to recruit Diamond level experts; speaking of the current situation, it was virtually impossible for any Diamond level experts to be willing to join, unless they were invited to be the boss. Otherwise, no one would agree to it. Not to mention Diamond level experts, in fact... there was only one Amethyst Ten Stars expert, Luo Fu.


    In the entire team, there were only those in the Five, Six, and Seven Star positions. There wasn''t a single Eight, Nine, or Ten Stars expert. It wasn''t for lack of trying to invite them, but rather that those experts looked down on the offer. Such individuals, even if they didn''t aspire to join the Ten Great Families, at the very least had to belong to some well-known family, right?


    It could be said that Amethyst Five, Six, and Seven Stars were the current recruitment ceiling of the Sky-opening Sect. It was very helpless and very realistic. However, for Xin Yun, it was already satisfactory.


    Sitting on his throne, Xin Yun spoke in a grave voice, "All right, the first batch of Inner Sect members of the Sky-opening Sect has been selected. We will soon set out to the front lines to fight a desperate battle against the Kashi Family. In this battle... my only demand for everyone is to show the prestige of the Sky-opening Sect!"


    Listening to Xin Yun''s words, including Luo Fu, one hundred and eight Stellar War Generals lit up with excitement in their eyes. Since there was no need to worry about death, their only remaining desire was to eagerly engage in a fierce battle, seeing death on the battlefield as the ultimate destination, with no one planning to come back alive!


    Seeing everyone''s expression, Xin Yun nodded with satisfaction and continued, "Those present should work hard. With 999 places for Inner Sect membership, 108 have now been taken. Once this number is filled, unless someone is expelled from the Inner Sect, there will no longer be such an opportunity. So, everyone must work hard. If you''re unwilling to put in the effort, the next time an opportunity comes, you will still miss out."


    At this point, Xin Yun turned his head toward Yi Luo Xiang, exchanging a glance before he continued, "Regarding the arrangement for Outer Sect disciples in the future, Deputy Sect Master Yi Luo Xiang will explain it to everyone."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Yi Luo Xiang, with her charmingly pretty posture, stood up, smiling softly, "The first thing I want to say is that our Sky-opening Sect does not support useless people. Only those who are useful to the sect, who can make contributions to the sect, can stay here. We only want useful people!"


    Having said this, Yi Luo Xiang paused slightly and then went on, "To ensure that those who remain are useful, from now on... everyone''s contributions will be evaluated annually. If your contributions fall below the standard value, then I''m afraid you''ll be cast out of the Outer Sect and become a registered disciple of the Sky-opening Sect!"


    "My god..." Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, everyone started to feel a sense of crisis. Outer Sect disciples didn''t have the right to eternal life. Once they became registered disciples, they were basically on the outskirts of the Sky-opening Sect.


    Looking at everyone''s shocked expressions, Yi Luo Xiang continued, "Of course, just having high contributions is not enough. At the end of every year, everyone must submit a form detailing where they are useful, outlining what contributions they can make to the sect. Explain where the sect needs you. If you can''t provide a convincing explanation, even high contributions will be useless since... contributions can also be fabricated."


    As Yi Luo Xiang spoke, the sense of crisis among everyone intensified. Nobody wanted to leave the Sky-opening Sect. To put it more strictly, nobody wanted to lose the opportunity for immortality!


    Looking at everyone''s panicked expressions, Yi Luo Xiang continued, "Of course, once you become an Inner Sect disciple, you will no longer need to undergo these assessments. As long as you do not betray us, as long as you follow the orders, you will forever be an Inner Sect disciple of the Sky-opening Sect, enjoying everything that the sect affords! Therefore... if you want to rest easy for life, then strive harder. As long as you make outstanding contributions, possess special abilities, and are sufficiently loyal to the Sky-opening Sect, you can become an Inner Sect disciple!"


    In simple terms, a registered disciple who makes enough contributions could have the opportunity to become an Outer Sect disciple, and under similar conditions, an Outer Sect disciple could also become an Inner Sect disciple. However, the number of Inner Sect disciples was limited, with only 999 places available. Once full, no more would be accepted.


    In response to Yi Luo Xiang''s system, Xin Yun and others were utterly impressed, deeply respecting it. Once this system was announced, everyone would work frantically to be useful to the sect, to make sufficient contributions. There was nothing they wouldn''t be willing to do.


    Registered disciples struggled to become Inner Sect disciples to attain immortality. Outer Sect disciples, in turn, vied fiercely to become Inner Sect disciples in order to forever hold on to everything and to enjoy the abundant Inner Sect benefits of the Sky-opening Sect, creating a virtuous cycle.


    Indeed, with the establishment of this system, no one dared not to strive, no one dared to slack. If anyone dared to do so, they would surely be eliminated¡ªthis was certain. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With this system in place, the loyalty of all members to the sect would greatly strengthen. Even compared to their own mothers, their own children, they might not be treated so favorably. For the sake of immortality, they could make unimaginable contributions and sacrifices.

 Chapter 659 - 659: Chapters 468-469: Life-Bound Magical Treasure_2

    The most important aspect was that the establishment of this system allowed the Sky-opening Sect to develop a standard model of growth. With 999 inner sect disciples at the helm, a vast number of outer sect disciples as the backbone, and countless registered disciples as the core strength, the power of the Sky-opening Sect would grow to a terrifying realm!


    Once it could develop to its zenith, although the main members numbered only 999, and adding the five major heads only amounted to around a thousand people, in reality, those truly willing to fight and bleed for the Sky-opening Sect could number in the hundreds of millions! Moreover, they would do all this willingly, spontaneously, and automatically, without the need for supervision or prompting.


    While Xin Yun felt excitement, behind and to his side, Ming Xuan sat with his lips tightly pursed, silent, making no comment. By now, Xin Yun, Yan Qingying, Yi Luo Xiang, and Luo Fu had all made tremendous efforts for this war, undertaking a great deal of work. However, as one of the five major heads, he had been unable to contribute anything at all.


    He couldn''t produce any strategies, he wasn''t able to teach any battle techniques, and he didn''t understand systems. Simply put, regarding this matter, he was completely unable to help¡ªnot because he didn''t want to, but because he didn''t know how or what to assist with.


    Although no one blamed him and nobody pressed him to speak, Ming Xuan''s pride was extremely strong. He didn''t need anyone else to tell him; he felt anxious as if on fire.


    But what could he do now? It wasn''t yet his time to fight; his strength was still too low. Even if he used one of the Three Great Battle Techniques, he could barely reach Purple Crystal rank at One Star strength, nowhere near qualified to take part. As for devising strategies, that was also not his strength. He could fight if needed, but when it came to planning and strategizing, he was utterly clueless.


    Sitting stupidly on his throne, Ming Xuan agonized over what he could do besides fight. What else was he good at? It seemed there was nothing...


    Lifting his head in a daze, looking at all the people in the hall, Ming Xuan clenched his fists tightly. Yes... apart from fighting, he knew nothing. If he were just an ordinary member, it wouldn''t matter, but he wasn''t¡ªhe was one of the leading figures of the Sky-opening Sect! And at this moment... he could only sit here helplessly, unable to do anything.


    "Creak, creak..." In front of him, Xin Yun, in the midst of his excitement, suddenly heard a crisp sound. Startled, he turned his head and followed the direction of the sound, his gaze meeting Ming Xuan''s face marked with confusion and indecision.


    After a brief moment of surprise, Xin Yun quickly understood Ming Xuan''s thoughts, but... faced with this situation, Xin Yun also had no solution. The fact was... Ming Xuan was such a person, dedicating his entire being to cultivation, which was precisely why he could become a being surpassing Po Kong. In the future... he was to be the flagship of the Sky-opening Sect! But for now, he could only simmer in his frustration, as no one could help him.


    In the dead of the night, Xin Yun sat silently in the Sect Leader''s hall, his head slightly lowered, contemplating the Heaven and Earth Seal that he held aloft in both hands, a ponderous expression on his face.


    Through the recent events, Xin Yun suddenly realized a fact: for the Sky-opening Sect, the true foundation of its establishment wasn''t the Sky-opening Axe, nor the five Innate Supreme Treasures that fractured from it. The actual cornerstone was this Heaven and Earth Seal¡ªthe source of eternal youth and immortality, the Kongtong Seal!


    The power of the Heaven and Earth Seal goes without saying¡ªit''s absolutely formidable. However, to call it invincible is far from the truth. While it can instantly kill experts of the Diamond One Star rank and threaten those of Diamond Two Star, what about Three Star, Four Star, or even higher?


    Strictly speaking, the Heaven and Earth Seal is not incapable of attack, but it is definitely not characterized by its offensive capability. The true principle of eternal youth and immortality is its real essence. To use it for attack is like using an AK47 as a club; not that it lacks power, but it''s simply the wrong application.


    The Heaven and Earth Seal, though mighty, is not invincible. Many magical treasures, abilities, and battle techniques could potentially take it away, and if one is strong enough, they could outright seize the Heaven and Earth Seal. Think about it¡ªif such a thing were to actually happen, the consequences would be...


    That''s right, without the Heaven and Earth Seal, the Sky-opening Sect would be finished, likely disintegrating immediately. The sect would plummet from unparalleled might to being utterly insignificant. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Take the Demon Dragon Clan as an example. Even with the outrageously formidable Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique, they still need to hide in a corner, not daring to strut about. The reason is that once the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique is used, it leads to death. Even with countless followers, it''s a cost they cannot afford.


    The function of the Heaven and Earth Seal, however, is to grant immortality. It can be said... whoever possesses such a weapon can establish the world''s most formidable power. Therefore... the Kongtong Seal is irreplaceable for any power!


    Of course, this is not to say that the five Innate Supreme Treasures are not powerful, but their benefits are mostly for individuals. For a power, the Kongtong Seal is incomparable!


    Just imagine, if Donghuang Tai Yi had the Kongtong Seal, he would never die. Plus, with the ability to resurrect indefinitely the 365 Heavenly Demons, who could compete with him? In this world, he would likely become the eternal protagonist.


    Looking at the Heaven and Earth Seal in his hands, emanating five-colored brilliance, Xin Yun''s brow furrowed tighter and tighter. This treasure... he had used it many times before, but now it seemed that he truly could not use it carelessly anymore. With the magical treasure in hand, you have everything. No matter how great the setback, you can recover swiftly. But without it, you lose everything.

 Chapter 660 - 660: Chapters 468-469 Life-Bound Magical Treasure_3

    After much hesitation, Xin Yun finally made up his mind, fusing the Heaven and Earth Seal with his physical body to become his Life-Bound Magical Treasure, just as Laozi''s Taiji Diagram, the Primordial Sovereign''s Ruyi, and the Leader of Tongtian''s Green Sword had become one with them, making it forever impossible for anyone else to snatch it away.


    Once a Life-Bound Magical Treasure was refined, even treasures such as the falling treasure coins, vajra bracelets, Five-Colored Divine Light, or the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree would absolutely not be able to shake it off. The person was the treasure, the treasure was the person, two in one, with boundless mystical uses!


    However, a person could only bond with one magical treasure in a lifetime. Once bound, it could not be undone, nor could another treasure be chosen instead. This decision was truly very difficult to make.


    Take the Three Pure Ones as an example, Laozi did not have any magical treasures for a long time, and thus had not bound any magical treasure to himself until he obtained the Taiji Diagram from Hongjun, which he ultimately decided to bind. In contrast, the Leader of Tongtian and the Primordial Sovereign had good magical treasures early on, which they had bound, including the Primordial Sovereign''s Jade Ruyi and the Leader of Tongtian''s Green Sword, both of which were bound early on.


    The Three Pure Ones differed in strength, with Laozi being the strongest, the Primordial second, and the Leader of Tongtian the weakest. This disparity was not due to inherent strength; the Three Pure Ones were one, born at the same time, grew up at the same time, and cultivated at the same time, with identical cultivation bases. The difference lay in the power of their Life-Bound Magical Treasures!


    Clearly, the Taiji Diagram was superior to the Jade Ruyi, which in turn was superior to the Green Sword, thus creating a hierarchy of strength. This shows just how crucial the choice of a Life-Bound Magical Treasure was.


    Among the Six Great Saints, the weakest in terms of strength would probably have to be Nuwa. Her Life-Bound Magical Treasure was the Red Embroidered Ball, an Innate Spiritual Treasure forged from the leftover colored stones from Patching the Sky, which, compared to the other Great Saints, was a class too low. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Apart from Nuwa, the lowest would be Zhun Ti. His Life-Bound Magical Treasure was the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree, crafted from a branch of the Innate Spirit Root Bodhi Tree, placing him in the fifth position.


    Above Zhun Ti was Jieyin, whose Life-Bound Magical Treasure was the Twelve-Rank Lotus Platform, which was much stronger than Zhun Ti''s and seemed comparable to the Leader of Tongtian in strength.


    Another example is the seventh sage determined by Hongjun¡ªHong Yun. The reason he failed to become a saint lay in his Life-Bound Magical Treasure, the Ninety-Nine Red Cloud Soul-Scattering Gourd. Although this treasure was also an Innate Spiritual Treasure, Xin Yun knew that this Red Gourd was not meant for attacking, which made Hong Yun''s combat strength weak. He even lost that wisp of Hongmeng Purple Qi and met a tragic end. Ultimately, it was all because of the Life-Bound Magical Treasure.


    The last example is Donghuang Tai Yi. Although he was only a Quasi-Saint and his strength was not at the level of the saints, his Life-Bound Magical Treasure was the Chaos Bell! It was incredibly formidable, which was why he became the Celestial Emperor, able to contend with Pangu''s True Form summoned by the Twelve Ancestral Witches¡ªa feat saints could not manage.


    Therefore, Life-Bound Magical Treasures are extremely important; they could be said to determine the ultimate limit of achievement. The stronger the treasure, the higher the level that could be reached; the weaker the treasure, the lower the level of attainment.


    Looking at the Heaven and Earth Seal in his hands, Xin Yun used to hesitate. If possible, he really wanted to wait for Donghuang Tai Yi''s fall and seize the opportunity to snatch the Chaos Bell, then make the Chaos Bell his Life-Bound Magical Treasure. That way, combined with the Kongtong Seal, even without becoming a saint, he could still contend with the saints.


    But now, upon reflection, that seemed nearly impossible. If he waited for the Chaos Bell, he feared he would end up like Hong Yun, unable to preserve even a trace of Hongmeng Purple Qi, unable to become a saint. Caught between becoming a saint or obtaining the Chaos Bell, Xin Yun could only choose one.


    Moreover, once he became a saint, everything else would not be a problem. The odds of obtaining the Chaos Bell without being a saint were too low, practically non-existent. However, once he became a saint, the odds would increase tenfold or more. Though unable to exchange Life-Bound Magical Treasures, even just using the Chaos Bell as a treasure would be formidable; no other treasure or ability could displace an Innate Supreme Treasure.


    It was a tough choice, but one he had to make. After these past few days'' events, Xin Yun had thought it through very clearly. Even if the genuine Chaos Bell and the Kongtong Seal were laid out before him for his choosing, Xin Yun would still opt for the Kongtong Seal. Even though in terms of power, the Chaos Bell definitely had the advantage, the Kongtong Seal''s functions were irreplaceable!


    If he considered only himself, concerned only for himself alone, Xin Yun would undoubtedly choose the Chaos Bell, but that would be far too lonely a path. Moreover, the Chaos Bell was not yet in his possession, and it was uncertain whether it would ever be his. Even if he could obtain it, it might take tens of thousands of years¡ªwho could have the patience of Laozi?


    Furthermore, what truly appealed to Xin Yun was that the Kongtong Seal could continuously grow stronger. With the ongoing supplementation of Spiritual Copper from Shou Yang Mountain, its power would gradually increase. Coupled with the nine Jade Dragons on the seal and the immortal life-giving source, the potential for its future development was simply limitless!


    Time! Yes... What Xin Yun needed now was time. As long as he continued to refine it, one day, the Kongtong Seal would become a treasure surpassing the Sky-Overturning Seal. With the nine Jade Dragons and the immortal, life-giving source, when all factors were combined, its power and functions might not match the Taiji Diagram, but they would certainly exceed the Jade Ruyi and the Green Sword. As for the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree and the Twelve-Rank Lotus Platform, they were incomparable with it.


    Genuine Innate Supreme Treasures were too distant, too elusive, and apart from those, the Kongtong Seal was the strongest treasure Xin Yun knew of, especially with its ability to grow stronger, which infinitely increased its value. (To be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 661 - 661: Chapters 470-471 Gold Operation

    After much deliberation, Gold finally made up his mind, regardless of future events, to possess the Kongtong Seal as his life-bound magical treasure was already the strongest besides Laozi''s Tai Chi Diagram, and it could grow continuously. Given enough time, it might not be inferior to the Tai Chi Diagram at all, and could even surpass it by a lot.


    After contemplating for nine days and nights, Gold finally made up his own mind that he would not pin his hopes on the Chaos Bell for the choice of his life-bound magical treasure, he would take the Kongtong Seal!


    With his decision made, Gold did not hesitate any longer and directly entered a state of seclusion, beginning to refine the Kongtong Seal to transform it into his life-bound magical treasure. Once the refinement was complete, unless Gold''s divine soul was utterly destroyed, no one else would be able to take it away! sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Speaking of which, there seemed to be a bug here; even if the divine soul was completely extinguished, the true spirit was indestructible. And as long as the true spirit remained unextinguished, one could be resurrected through the Kongtong Seal. In this sense, once Gold refined the Kongtong Seal, he became indestructible like a saint, only lacking in power.


    Over the next forty-nine days, Gold focused on refining the Kongtong Seal without any distractions. The so-called refinement of a life-bound magical treasure was actually the merging of the treasure with the true spirit!


    There are three souls in a human: the Heavenly Soul, Earth Soul, and Life Soul. The so-called soul is actually the spirit, the true spirit, which is the real self. As for the body, it is merely a vessel to contain the true spirit, and the psyche is simply a product born from the fusion of the spirit and the vessel.


    The refinement of the life-bound magical treasure was to merge the true spirit with the treasure, to become one with it. In the process... Gold integrated the Heavenly Soul within the nine Jade Dragons. The dragons soared above the nine heavens, representing the Heavenly Soul! Then, Gold infused the Earth Soul into the body of the seal. The seal, like a mountain, is a representation of the earth, representing the Earth Soul! As for the Life Soul, it merged with the immortal and unaging source within the Kongtong Seal, governing life, making it unaging and immortal, representing the Life Soul!


    Finally, after forty-nine days, Gold successfully completed the entire refinement process, thoroughly merging the Kongtong Seal with himself. The Heavenly Soul, Earth Soul, and Life Soul, with the three souls in place, the Kongtong Seal truly became the Heaven and Earth Seal!


    After refining the Kongtong Seal, its three souls separated, transforming into Gold''s three great powers. The nine Jade Dragons, the great seal itself, and the source of immortality all separated, functioning like a person''s eyes, ears, and nose, each with their different functions.


    Now, Gold could release the nine Jade Dragons independently to assist in attacks, or he could unleash the Heaven and Earth Seal to strike the target alone, and directly bestow the source of immortality on others. Although the three were separate, they were all usable.


    After the refinement was complete, there was no need to worry about losing treasures like the Heaven and Earth Seal, Five-Colored Divine Light, or Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree anymore. Even if they were taken away, Gold could reclaim them in the blink of an eye, so convenient it was to the extreme, even saints couldn''t take it away.


    After the refinement was complete, Gold finally emerged from his seclusion. Although Gold''s cultivation base had not increased at all during this period, in fact, his strength had increased by countless times!


    Upon leaving the seclusion chamber, Gold smiled as he stepped into the air, rising slowly into the sky of the pot-shaped world. Seeing Gold''s strange actions, the members of the Sky-opening Sect below gathered curiously, looking up at Gold floating in mid-air, all eager to know what their sect leader was about to do.


    "Ha!" Under everyone''s gaze, Gold suddenly let out a deep shout. In an instant... Gold''s body erupted with nine streams of jade-colored light. Once freed from the body, they instantly expanded, transforming into nine jade-colored flood dragons circling and wriggling around Gold''s body, displaying their teeth and claws in all their imposing glory, looking incredibly cool!


    "Wow!" Upon witnessing this scene, everyone exclaimed in surprise. Their strength was far superior to Gold''s, most of them being high-level experts above the Amethyst rank, and they could entirely discern the power of the nine Jade Dragons circling around Gold, possessing the same power as Gold himself!


    In mid-air, Gold took another breath, and with a reach of his right hand, a great seal began to rotate and rise from his palm. Then... Gold gently pushed with his right hand, and in an instant... the great seal flew out of his hand, growing in the wind. In just a moment, it turned into a giant bronze mountain, proudly suspended in mid-air, slowly rotating and spreading its infinite might from the seal body.


    Indeed, those were the three great functions of the Kongtong Seal: the nine Jade Dragons and the Great Seal itself. As for the source of immortality, it had already fused with Gold''s Spiritual Sense, suspended in the Sea of Consciousness, resembling a liquid-like blue light sphere, constantly squirming and thus impossible to summon.


    Looking at the nine Jade Dragons revolving around his body and the cyan Great Seal, Gold''s heart stirred slightly. In an instant... the Great Seal began to spin rapidly, accelerating more and more. The next moment... the Great Seal disintegrated instantly, turning into countless cyan light spots that flew towards Gold.


    "Crack... crack... crack..." Amidst the dense sounds, the cyan light spots rushed to adhere to Gold''s body, coalescing into an exceedingly majestic and supremely dominant set of armor!


    Just as the armor finished coalescing, the nine Jade Dragons roared and hurtled towards Gold with a howl. Under everyone''s gaze, they turned into light bands, eagerly twining and entwining around Gold''s body.

 Chapter 662 - 662: Chapters 470-471 Gold Operation_2

    ```


    Cyan light exploded in a flash, and in an instant... the nine giant dragons disappeared. Simultaneously, a set of super cool cyan battle armor, with nine dragons coiling around its surface, manifested on Xin Yun''s body. He hovered majestically in mid-air like a marshal.


    Inspecting the armor closely, Xin Yun nodded in satisfaction. With a thought, the armor slightly lit up and then silently merged into Xin Yun''s body, revealing the clothes he originally wore.


    After refining the Kongtong Seal, it officially disintegrated into three parts: the Nine Dragons, the Seal Body, and the Source of Eternal Youth. The Seal Body merged with the Nine Dragons, becoming the Heaven and Earth Seal, and the Source of Eternal Youth became a law that Xin Yun now controlled!


    As for the power of the nine Jade Dragons, they were identical to Xin Yun''s original body, while the attack of the Seal Body was based on the power of the original Kongtong Seal, plus the power of the refined Spiritual Copper. The more Spiritual Copper refined into it, the greater its power!


    Of course, the nine Jade Dragons were currently soulless; they held no dragon spirits within them and thus had no abilities or combat skills. They could only fight instinctively, such as by coiling their dragon bodies and using Dragon Breath, and they were also attributeless, not belonging to any energy series.


    However, once Mount Buzhou''s Illusionary Realm opened, Xin Yun could hurry over and seal the Nine Phantom Divine Dragons inside. These were transformed from Pangu''s nine Pangu''s Relics, their terrifying power unparalleled and irreplaceable, making them the best possible choice!


    With his current abilities, whether it be the Nine Dragons or the Heaven and Earth Seal, Xin Yun couldn''t fully unleash their power. However... he could use the Immortal Stones to energize them. Now... the energy he had previously charged was all sealed within the Seal Body. If needed, he could deploy it to the Nine Dragons at any time, with enough power to instantly kill a One Star Diamond Level Master, even threatening the lives of Two Star Diamond Level Experts.


    Moreover, they could be used not only for attack but also transformed into the Seal Body''s armor. In the face of enemy assaults, the Nine Dragons could devour energy attacks while the Seal Armor could defend against physical impacts, truly premium-grade superior armor.


    However, Immortal Stones shouldn''t be used recklessly; they were meant for breaking through to the Illusory God Realm, to become one of the Nine Great Experts. If squandered, Xin Yun might risk missing out on Pangu''s Relics and fail to become one of the Nine Great Experts. In such a situation... Xin Yun would probably have no tears left to cry.


    Therefore, from Xin Yun''s current perspective, although the Kongtong Seal was powerful, it could only be activated using his own energy. Fortunately, the Source of Eternal Youth encompassed the rule of the Innate Spiritual Treasures, which connected heaven and earth. Once activated, it could automatically channel the power of the universe to accomplish everything. Otherwise, with Xin Yun''s current strength, he would barely manage it, being capable at most of reviving a Crystal-Level expert, and even that would be a great drain on his energy.


    When Xin Yun emerged from his seclusion, only nine days remained until the World Academy''s World Tournament. Although Xin Yun hadn''t practiced during this time, his strength had multiplied manyfold due to the assimilation of the Kongtong Seal. Not to mention anything else, just the nine Crystal-Level Five-Star Jade Dragons he could summon were already incredibly powerful.


    However, in the World Tournament, the use of any Spiritual Treasures was forbidden. The contest lay in combat skills and ability, not in who had the more powerful Spiritual Treasures. Hence... the Heaven and Earth Seal couldn''t be used.


    After two and a half months, the Kashi Family had received news of the Sky-opening Sect''s impending retaliation. Not knowing what Sky-opening Sect was, even after a long investigation... unexpectedly, more than two months had passed, yet Sky-opening Sect''s retribution had still not arrived.


    With the influence of the Kashi Family, nothing could be hidden from them if they aimed to investigate, so... within those two months, they had already fully understood the reality of Sky-opening Sect. Such a minor sect didn''t even register on their radar! In their minds, Xin Yun must be just mouthing off, as a minor sect like that couldn''t possibly have the capacity to retaliate against the Kashi Family. The Kashi Family could easily crush the Sky-opening Sect just by lifting a finger.


    Given the Kashi Family''s status and prestige, they would never allow someone who had insulted their family to roam free and at ease, especially since Xin Yun once declared that, aside from the top three Family Clans in the world, all other clans were merely rubbish. Faced with such an evaluation, if the Kashi Family let this slide, they would lose all face, and no one would fear them anymore.


    Hence, the Kashi Family made a decision: they would strike at the thirty-six super-large cities within the Sky-opening Sect''s jurisdiction, completely driving them out of the Shoushan region. From then on... anyone seen flying the flag of the Sky-opening Sect would be slaughtered without mercy, leaving none alive!


    However, the Sky-opening Sect also had Diamond-Level Masters. Not just one, but two: Mad Dragon Tie Zhan and the former Deputy Gang Leader of the Crazy Dragon Gang, both Diamond-Level Masters. Therefore... a direct assault was out of the question. Otherwise, attacking a city guarded by Diamond-Level Masters could provoke the united assault of all Diamond-Level Masters worldwide¡ªa fate not even the seventh-ranked Kashi Family in the world could withstand, let alone if the Top Ten Great Families banded together.


    However, cities with Diamond-Level Masters were not absolutely untouchable; no attack could commence without reason, yet if there were a credible reason, then attacking would naturally be permissible. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```

 Chapter 663 - 470-471 Gold Operation_3

    Therefore, the Kashi Family released a statement detailing the incident. Though they did make some alterations, they were minor. The bottom line was that they sought to persecute the Sky-opening Sect simply because it had insulted the dignity and honor of the Kashi Family¡ªa reason that everyone could accept.


    Of course, at such a time... Xin Yun could have stepped out to argue his case, and if he won the public''s agreement, the Kashi Family still wouldn''t dare to attack. However, it was apparent... Xin Yun had no intention of going out to explain. After all... what the Kashi Family said was true, although somewhat embellished, not to a significant degree, and not worth denying. Most importantly, Xin Yun was deep in seclusion, refining a magical artifact and was completely unaware of these events.


    By the time Xin Yun emerged from seclusion, the Thirty-Six Cities had already fallen. All members of the Sky-opening Sect had withdrawn to the Pot Sky. The Kashi Family now had control over the Thirty-Six Cities.


    During this time, Luo Fu had repeatedly requested preliminary battles, wishing to harshly discipline the Kashi Family. However, with Xin Yun in seclusion, no one dared to make such a critical decision. Although everyone had ideas and plans, within the Sky-opening Sect, no significant decisions could be made without Xin Yun''s approval, and even the Godslayer Luo Fu was no exception.


    If it had been the Godslayer Luo Fu of the past, he most certainly wouldn''t have cared about anyone else''s opinion. But now things were different; he had seven children, and his wife had been rescued by Xin Yun. For their sakes, and not just his own, he had to respect Xin Yun. For Luo Fu, other things had become insignificant; his wife and children were of utmost importance in his heart. And Xin Yun happened to be the source of eternal life for his wife, his children, and himself!


    Finally, with just nine days left before the World Academy competition, Xin Yun completed his seclusion. After testing the power of the newly refined Kongtong Seal, he had just landed back on the ground when he was surrounded by everyone.


    Facing the crowd''s angry demand for battle, Xin Yun frowned slightly. He then took the lead towards the direction of the great hall. After an entire afternoon of discussion, ultimately... Xin Yun decided to launch a counterattack against the Kashi Family at midnight that very night!


    In the past two months, although without Xin Yun''s involvement, under Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying''s meticulous planning and investigation, the strategic deployment had been thoroughly completed. Now, what was left was to carry out the strategic deployment step by step as provided by Yi Luo Xiang! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For this battle, Yi Luo Xiang called it the Gold War. The purpose of the fight was not just to defeat the opponent or simply to demonstrate the style and characteristics of the Sky-opening Sect. Most importantly, it was to seize a vast amount of gold from the Kashi Family!


    The Kashi Family was also known as the Golden Family. Therefore... both in terms of the purpose of the battle and its designation, calling this campaign the Gold War couldn''t be more appropriate.


    The first battle was very important, setting the tone and pattern for all subsequent battles. It was absolutely exemplary. Hence... Xin Yun personally led the fight, with Yi Luo Xiang as the military strategist, Yan Qingying as the counsel, Luo Fu as the general, and Ming Xuan as the liaison officer, leading all the Stellar War Generals of the Sky-opening Sect towards the Kashi Family''s territory.


    The Kashi Family was indeed substantial, teeming with experts. However... they possessed countless gold mines and controlled innumerable cities. So, in reality, there were only one or two Diamond Masters at each gold mine or city. If there were extra Diamond Masters, it would be better to control an additional city rather than crowd them all in one. That would be a waste.


    The target for Xin Yun and others this time was a large gold mine of the Kashi Family, one of the top ten strongest under their control. Most importantly, it housed a Golden Family gold storage vault with mountains of gold. The Diamond Masters stationed there numbered as many as ten. There was no way to silently steal all the gold without a trace. With the perception of Diamond Masters, the Five Mice would likely be discovered as soon as they appeared¡ªhow could they be stolen?


    According to investigations, among the ten Diamond Masters, six were One Star, three were Two Star, and one was Three Star. With the Top Ten Diamond Masters in command, there was almost no need to worry about any surprise attacks.


    At night, the entire Gold City lay in silence. In a corner of Gold City, a golden light bridge suddenly appeared in midair. Accompanying the emergence of the golden light bridge, a massive swarm of Giant Dragons fluttered their wings, streaming out from the bridge towards a gold storage not far away.


    Indeed, these Giant Dragons were the 108 Stellar War Generals of the Sky-opening Sect, along with the five leaders of the sect. Once they crossed the golden bridge, everyone flew silently towards the direction of the gold vault. However... although silent, the appearance of the Sky-opening Sect''s forces instantly raised the vigilance of Gold City''s Top Ten Diamond Masters who summoned their Giant Dragons to arrive above the gold vault in ready battle formation!


    The ten Diamond Masters hovered solemnly above the gold vault. The so-called vault was actually constructed within the belly of a giant mountain, accessible only through one path, with an array of prohibitions surrounding it. As long as the entrance was guarded, no one could get inside.


    Sensing the rapidly approaching enemy, the Ten Diamond Masters were initially worried, but they soon smiled. With their perception abilities, they quickly sensed the strength of the incoming foes: they were just about the level of Amethyst Six Star, with only one Diamond-level adversary who was a mere Two Star. As for the others, the Ten Diamond Masters considered them insignificant; any Two Star Diamond Master could annihilate them entirely with ease.


    Suddenly, a dense swarm of the Dragon Group appeared ahead. Although there were only a little over a hundred Giant Dragons, their enormous size made it appear as if the sky was blanketed, creating an impressively majestic sight. Yet, in the eyes of the Ten Diamond Masters, except for the Mad Dragon Tie Zhan, the rest were nothing but chickens and dogs.(To be continued, for more, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 664 - 664: Chapters 472-473: Bloody Battle

    As the Top Ten Diamond Masters discovered the other party, Xin Yun''s side also spotted the Diamond Masters proudly floating in the air, guarding the Golden Passage. Xin Yun slowly raised his right hand, took a deep breath, and swung down with all his might...


    Accompanying Xin Yun''s movement, one hundred and eight Stellar War Generals shouted in unison. In an instant... one hundred and eight dark beams of light surged from the bodies of all the Stellar War Generals, burning like black flames.


    The dragon species ridden by the one hundred and eight Stellar War Generals were very diverse and of different colors. However, at that moment, after executing the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique, all the dragons turned a dark gray as if they were Dragons of Death that leapt out from hell, exuding an aura of death.


    "Damn it! It''s the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique... Are these guys insane?" Seeing this scene, the Top Ten Diamond Masters finally grew tense and roared furiously at the one hundred and eight Stellar War Generals.


    "Attack!" The moment the Demon Dragon Dismemberment technique was completed, Xin Yun waved his large hand and bellowed angrily. Following Xin Yun''s voice, the one hundred and eight Stellar War Generals charged towards the Top Ten Diamond Masters with roars.


    Faced with this scene, the ten Diamond Masters gasped in shock. Among them... the leading Three-Star Diamond Master yelled, "Don''t panic, everyone. With their strength, they can''t maintain that state for long. Just hold on, and once time passes, they will die on their own. So... no matter what, we must hold the line!"


    Hearing the leader''s words, the other nine Diamond Masters nodded and did not rush to meet the attack head-on, but instead formed a battle formation and waited for the enemies to charge. Their objective wasn''t to kill the opponents but to endure! Just by stalling for time, the enemy would naturally collapse.


    As the Stellar War Generals launched their assault, soon... a dense swarm of dragons surged toward the formation of the Top Ten Diamond Masters like a raging storm, violently crashing over it.


    The first to make contact were two Diamond Masters¡ªone of them naturally was the leader from the Kashi Family, and the other was Mad Dragon Tie Zhan. After using the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique, he had instantly risen from a Two-Star Diamond to a Three-Star Diamond. Although not a full rank, the increase in power was substantial.


    In this situation, the opposing Three-Star Diamond Master didn''t panic. Despite wielding similar power, he was after all a genuine Three-Star Diamond Master, with control over his power that was polished and natural, unlike Tie Zhan, who couldn''t fully grasp and control his own strength.


    Although the Sky-opening Sect had many people, they were all merely at the beginner level of One Star Diamond, and it wouldn''t be easy for them to break the battle formation of the Top Ten Diamond Masters quickly.


    The most important factor was that, according to the other side''s calculations, the Stellar War Generals could only maintain the state of Demon Dragon Dismemberment for five to six seconds at most. After this period, they would weaken due to energy depletion. Even if their souls hadn''t finished burning, how could they continue fighting without energy? S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This calculation was not wrong. Although Sky-opening Sect had the numbers, everyone present was a Diamond Master, and it wouldn''t be easy to be instantly defeated. It was definitely possible to last five to six seconds, resulting at worst in severe injuries, but the Sky-opening Sect would surely be annihilated.


    What particularly reassured this Three-Star Diamond Master was that although he was temporarily entangled with Tie Zhan, it was clear that the enemy couldn''t possibly kill him. If he just persevered for a short while and waited for Tie Zhan to fall, his own power would be enough to annihilate all the Sky-opening Sect warriors around him. Therefore, what they needed to do now was just to hold on for a little while.


    But Sky-opening Sect was still Sky-opening Sect, and common sense couldn''t be applied to them. Just as the enemy was calculating how many more seconds their energy would last, all the warriors seemed to receive some command. Amidst their neat shouts, dark red blood began to seep through the gray-black surfaces of the dragons!


    Although it was called blood, a ghastly and horrifying dark red, in contrast with their gray-black bodies, it looked ominous. Thick, plasma-like fluids continuously surged from within their bodies.


    As the plasma erupted, all the Stellar War Generals cheered in unison. Their cheers were so bleak, so bizarrely excited, like a group of bulls with red eyes. Completely disregarding defense, they surrounded the Top Ten Diamond Masters and attacked furiously.


    The battle reached a point where casualties finally began to appear. Under the desperate attacks of the Stellar War Generals, and with the numbers against them, despite the Kashi Family''s six Diamond Masters holding out for more than ten seconds, such intense attacks couldn''t be sustained forever.


    Moreover, as the plasma emerged, the attack speed, frequency, movement speed, and the velocity and rhythm of the movement technique of the Stellar War Generals instantly doubled. Their output in a unit of time increased by a whole fold! Although the intensity hadn''t increased much, the attacks they suffered in the same time frame doubled!


    Finally, under the horrified gaze of the six One-Star Diamond Masters, the frenzied attacks of the one hundred and eight Stellar War Generals instantly shattered the diamond barrier. Almost at the same moment, those six Diamond Masters were overwhelmed by the frenzied Stellar War Generals.

 Chapter 665 - 665: Chapters 472-473: Bloody Battle_2

    Like a flock of vultures, over a hundred Stellar War Generals crazily swarmed the six Diamond One Star experts. After converging, they dispersed, leaving behind the bodies of the six experts torn to shreds, plummeting down through the emptiness below.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar..." Having defeated the six Diamond-ranked experts, all the Stellar War Generals roared with insane joy. In such a state, the contribution for each enemy killed would be divided among all, so... no one was unhappy, their cheers were full of excitement!


    After brutally tearing apart the six Diamond One Star experts, over a hundred Stellar War Generals rushed towards the three Diamond Two Star experts, attempting to encircle and annihilate them just like before!


    However, although there''s only one star difference between a Diamond Two Star and a One Star, their strengths were worlds apart, equivalent to a whole rank before. As time trickled by, the Diamond Barrier of the Two Star experts remained as solid as ever, completely unshakable and indestructible!


    Seeing that terrifyingly solid Diamond Barrier, everyone''s eyes turned red with desperation. Time was running out, their souls close to burning out, and blood nearly drained ¡ª they wouldn''t last much longer. With the current situation, it seemed impossible to break the Diamond Barrier before they would perish!


    Finally, a piercing long cry cut through the air, and a dragon shadow''s body suddenly burst into black-purple flames. At the same time, the Giant Dragon, trailing a long tail of fire, dove towards the location of the three Diamond-ranked experts.


    "Swoosh... Boom!" A flash of firelight was extinguished in an instant, followed by the next moment... a heaven-shaking explosion roared, the Giant Dragon crashing into the Diamond Barrier. Simultaneously, the body of the Giant Dragon exploded like a bomb, the violent impact causing the Two Star Diamond Barrier to violently tremble.


    Seeing this scene, the Stellar War Generals became more and more excited. Diamond Two Star experts were worth so much contribution! While contemplating this... a second, a third... a total of ten Stellar War Generals transformed into Fire Dragons, howling as they charged at the three Two Star experts arranged in a triangular formation.


    Successive explosive booms erupted, sweeping the skies with intense blasts, fierce flames scouring through the air. As all flames vanished, not even ashes remained of the three Diamond-ranked experts.


    By now, time was scarce, and the battle was drawing to an end... The Kashi Family''s six Diamond One Star and three Diamond Two Star experts had all been annihilated, leaving only the sole Diamond Three Star expert still entangled with Tie Zhan.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar..." At this moment, amidst a series of excited roars, the remaining hundred or so Stellar War Generals'' bodies ignited with purple-black flames. In the dark night sky, they seemed like a meteor shower, launching their final attack on the lone Diamond Three Star expert, blossoming the most splendid sparks of life with everything they had!


    In the whooshing sound of rushing air, the fireballs formed by over a hundred Stellar War Generals struck the Diamond Barrier laid out by the Three Star expert, one after another. The violent explosions shook the entire sky and land thoroughly.


    Facing such a reckless self-destructive attack, the Diamond Three Star expert finally showed signs of fear. Although the assault was still incapable of harming him, the intense onslaught led to a significant drain on his energy, and the Diamond Barrier began to tremble.


    After executing the Heavenly Demon Dismemberment Technique, the Stellar War Generals'' power surged to the level of a Diamond One Star, and their Self-Destruct power boosted their destructive capability to that of a Diamond Two Star attack. In other words, this Three Star expert was suddenly subjected to hundreds of full-force hits from Two Star experts. To say it had no effect would be impossible! S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The attack was swift, and its withdrawal even swifter, like a string of fireworks, hundreds of explosions were completed within three seconds. The thunderous booms echoed between heaven and earth!


    Yet, even the collective Self-Destruct of a hundred Stellar War Generals couldn''t truly harm the Diamond Three Star expert. However... after enduring hundreds of concentrated bombarding, the Diamond Barrier of the Three Star expert was filled with huge cracks, appearing as if it could collapse at any moment.


    "Heh heh..." Seeing this, Mad Dragon Tie Zhan let out a sinister laugh. Gazing at his panic-stricken opponent, the next moment... fueled by Tie Zhan, the body of the Mantis Dragon also erupted in purple-black flames!


    "Not good!" The Diamond Three Star expert cried out in horror at the sight. After the Demon Dragon Dismemberment Technique was performed, Tie Zhan''s strength had already reached a Three Star level. Although he couldn''t defeat an opponent who had long been a Three Star expert, their strength was nearly equal.


    But now, once he executed his Self-Destruct, Tie Zhan would be able to unleash the destructive force of a Diamond Four Star. Facing such an attack, it''s no wonder the Diamond Three Star expert was afraid!


    "Hiss..." Amidst the sharp sound of cutting through the air, Tie Zhan, mounted on the Mantis Dragon, crazily charged towards the Diamond Three Star expert. The next moment... a blinding burst of light flashed, as if ten suns lit up at once, illuminating a hundred miles with a brilliant glow!

 Chapter 666 - 666: Chapters 472-473: Bloody Battle_3

    "Crack..." Amidst the violent roaring sound, the opponent''s diamond barrier, already full of cracks, finally collapsed. Then... the surging flames, carried by the shockwave, instantly engulfed the Diamond Three-Star Expert completely.


    "Have we won?" No... How could that be possible! Although that strike was of Diamond Four-Star intensity, a Diamond Four-Star Expert is incapable of instantly killing a Three-Star Expert, a whole rank difference isn''t enough to result in an instant kill!


    The flames spread like a tide, instantly fanning out and soon disappearing into the direction of the horizon. Looking toward the Diamond Three-Star Expert, at this moment... the Giant Dragon was coiled up, arms crossed in front of its body, head buried low beneath its arms, assuming the strongest defensive stance!


    Despite the Diamond Barrier shattering and the opponent sustaining a direct hit from the shockwave, they managed to promptly adjust their defensive stance at the crucial moment, minimizing the damage.


    Upon closer inspection, the Giant Dragon''s body was covered with wounds, especially the outer layer of skin, which was nearly well-done from the flames'' scorching. Although not dead, it was definitely gravely injured! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If the Diamond Barrier had been intact, if they had been prepared, then even a Diamond Four-Star attack would definitely not have threatened the opponent, at most causing only minor injuries. However, under the concentrated bombardment of over a hundred Stellar War Generals, the Diamond Barrier was already near collapse; thus... the opponent nearly faced the full brunt of Tie Zhan''s Self-Destruct attack, entering a state of grave injury even if it wasn''t fatal.


    Up to this point, among the participants of this battle from the Sky-opening Sect, aside from the five great leaders, the entire force was wiped out. Around the entire field, only Xin Yun and his four companions remained, along with the Diamond Three-Star Expert, who was suspended mid-air and severely injured!


    "Ah..." Xin Yun sighed deeply. Although it wasn''t his first time experiencing the robustness of Diamond-rank, faced with such a vast disparity, a deep sigh was still in order.


    Some might find this a bit exaggerated. The self-destruction of over a hundred Diamond-rank experts, along with one of the same rank, is still insufficient to kill a Diamond-rank expert! Just how formidable is that?


    In fact, it''s very difficult for low-rank experts to kill those of higher ranks. For a Diamond One-Star to kill a Diamond Three-Star is akin to a Bronze-rank trying to take down a Gold-rank ¨C too difficult, with perhaps a minuscule chance of success. Even self-destructing won''t do, with an entire two ranks of difference, how to fight...


    Moreover, once reaching the Diamond rank, the emergence of the Diamond Barrier is most representative. It can be said... as long as there is a Diamond Barrier, it''s very hard to be defeated. To harm the opponent, one must first shatter this Diamond Barrier, otherwise, even close combat attacks are impossible.


    In the past, Xin Yun could easily defeat experts even higher than himself through close-range bombardment. However, once having reached the Diamond rank, close combat becomes nearly impossible, unless the opponent''s Diamond Barrier is broken first.


    In a previous life, some people used to call Diamond-rank experts Turtle-Level Masters. Regardless of their previous strength, they were nothing but soft reptiles, susceptible to direct attacks on their very bodies, which, no matter how strong, had their limits.


    With the Diamond Barrier, it''s different. It''s like a turtle with a hard shell. To kill the turtle, one must break the hard shell first, then consider the rest. Therefore... Diamond-rank experts are extremely formidable, very hard to kill in a short period of time.


    Xin Yun might have killed a few Diamond-rank experts before, but there were reasons for that. First, the opponents had just entered the Diamond rank and hadn''t had the chance to master the Diamond Barrier. Second... they were careless and didn''t activate their Diamond Barriers. Lastly... Xin Yun''s Kongtong Seal was simply too formidable. A mere Diamond One-Star''s Barrier couldn''t hold up against it, and indeed... neither could a Diamond Two-Star''s.


    Take Mad Dragon Tie Zhan for example, without using the Kongtong Seal, Xin Yun simply couldn''t do anything to his opponent, impervious to attack or damage, and would be killed if he got too close. That''s the strength of the Diamond rank.


    The battles between Diamond-rank experts rarely result in instant kills; generally, they''re fierce fights, seeing who can break the opponent''s barrier first before a victor can be determined.


    In a straight battle, a Diamond Three-Star facing a Diamond One-Star also wouldn''t lead to an instant kill. But now, the issue is, Sky-opening Sect temporarily ascended to the Diamond rank by relying on the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique. Although possessing the same power, they don''t know how to activate the Diamond Barrier, and even if they could, it''s pointless. Once the Demonic Dragon Disintegration is activated, it can only last five or six seconds. Even if using the Blood Killing Technique, it can only be sustained for a minute at best, so as soon as the Stellar War Generals appear, an all-out attack is required, no defense needed. As long as damage is inflicted on the opponent, dying sooner or later makes no difference.


    However, despite so many disadvantages, all things considered, they essentially exploited all the advantages. With just a brief encounter, within a minute, the opponents lost six Diamond One-Stars, three Diamond Two-Stars, and severely injured a Diamond Three-Star. Such a glorious record of battle can already be described as miraculous. A normal Diamond One-Star Expert, even if there were a hundred of them, definitely couldn''t cause such massive casualties in such a short time.


    In mid-air, the Diamond Three-Star Giant Dragon finally straightened its body slowly, lowering its arms. The huge wings unfolded gradually behind it, and at the same time, the rider of the Three-Star Giant Dragon coldly looked towards Xin Yun and his four companions.


    "Heh heh heh heh..." Amidst the grim laughter, although already in a state of severe injury, the opponent smiled at this point. Despite the grave wounds, even a severely injured Three-Star Expert was definitely not someone Xin Yun and the others could handle!(To be continued... For more details, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 667 - 474-475: A Hundred Gold Mountains

    Watching the opponent''s gloomy smile, Xin Yun suddenly reached out his arm, blocking Luo Fu who was about to rush over, and said in a deep voice, "Your task is to intercept the Amethyst-rank experts that will appear shortly, as well as those below the Amethyst-rank. Leave the matters here to me."


    "But!" Luo Fu urgently called out upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, but in the end, he finally closed his mouth. He knew that only he could do this now. In order to buy enough time for the Five Rat Brothers to transport the gold, he must intercept all the enemy reinforcements. This was something Xin Yun and the others couldn''t accomplish.


    Originally, seeing his own subordinates dying heroically in battle, Luo Fu''s blood was boiling, and he wished he could charge in with them, even if it meant being torn to pieces. As their leader, Luo Fu hoped he could share life and death with his companions!


    But now, there was a more important task waiting for him. Therefore... despite his strong desire, he could only stay back. Everything still had to be for the benefit of the clan as priority, all else had to give way.


    After stopping Luo Fu, Xin Yun, riding on Yinglong, meandered upwards, instantly arriving a hundred meters in front of the Three-Star Expert, facing each other across the gap.


    Looking at Xin Yun''s calm demeanor, the Three-Star Expert said in a low voice, "I respect your integrity, but this is where it ends. Your actions today have already failed!"


    With a slight smile, Xin Yun looked at his opponent squarely and said calmly, "You are no longer able to activate the Diamond Barrier now, are you?" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Confronted with Xin Yun''s question, the opponent showed a moment of surprise but quickly regained his composure, laughing and saying, "Indeed, I cannot activate the Diamond Barrier in a short period of time, but so what? Even without the Diamond Barrier, I am still invincible to those below the Diamond rank!"


    Hearing the opponent''s words, Xin Yun gave a mocking smile. With a slight motion of his right hand, a bronze-colored Great Seal expanded from small to large, rotating as it rose from the palm of Xin Yun''s right hand.


    "This! This is..." As the treasure seal radiated light in all directions, the Three-Star Expert opposite finally began to panic. The aura of the Spiritual Treasure told him that this was definitely an Innate Spiritual Treasure, and moreover, one with a very strong offensive power!


    "Wait!" Feeling the boundless oppressive force emanating from the Spiritual Treasure, the Three-Star Expert once again lost his composure. This was no laughing matter; without the Diamond Barrier, relying solely on his body, there was absolutely no way to withstand such a terrifying bombardment from the Spiritual Treasure. No matter how tough the body, it couldn''t compare to the hardness of an Innate Spiritual Treasure!


    Smiling and standing atop the dragon''s head, Xin Yun looked calmly at his opponent and said, "What now? Do you have any last words?"


    "This..." The Three-Star Expert, nervously looking at the Treasure Seal in Xin Yun''s hand, broke out in a cold sweat. Never before had death been so close to him. With just a light push from his opponent, he would certainly be shattered to pieces.


    If he could activate the Diamond Barrier, perhaps he wouldn''t be so fearful. Although the Innate Spiritual Treasure was strong, it was obviously not in its complete state. If the Diamond Barrier could hold out for a while, he could kill his opponent. Without their master''s control, a Spiritual Treasure was just an inanimate object.


    "What to do?" As copious sweat streamed down his forehead, he knew... if he could not find a solution quickly, this day next year would be his death anniversary.


    Finally... clenching his teeth, the Diamond Three-Star Expert bowed to Xin Yun and said, "Alright, I admit defeat. I hope you can spare me. I can join your clan and serve you!"


    Hearing his words, Xin Yun began to laugh. Frankly, Xin Yun didn''t expect a Diamond Three-Star Expert to surrender on the spot. It was indeed rare. However, upon reflection, faced with a choice between life and death, who could willingly embrace a meaningless demise?


    If it were for the sake of a country, a nation, or family, that would be understandable. But obviously... although he was a Diamond Three-Star Expert, he was merely a peripheral member of the Kashi Family. How important could someone assigned to guard a warehouse be?


    Since he was a peripheral member, his loyalty to the clan naturally wouldn''t be too strong. Faced with the test of life and death, he chose to submit. It was understandable after all... He didn''t want to die. He wanted to see his wife again, he had children to raise, and he had many dreams and vendettas to fulfill. How could he possibly just die!


    Faced with the opponent''s submission, Xin Yun should have been pleased; after all... a Diamond Three-Star Expert was someone the Sky-opening Sect currently did not possess. But the current problem was, if this guy could betray the Kashi Family without hesitation, he could betray the Sky-opening Sect just the same. Was such a person really worth taking in?


    While hesitating, Yi Luo Xiang caught up from behind and appeared next to Xin Yun, whispering, "Take him in. Although he betrayed the Kashi Family, he did it for his family, considering his wife and children. Even if he did it for himself, cherishing life is not wrong. Even ants cling to life, much less a human!"


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, the man''s body trembled violently, and his gaze towards Xin Yun and the others instantly became complicated. Yes... facts were as Yi Luo Xiang stated, betrayal wasn''t what he wished for. This betrayal was three parts for his parents, three for his wife, three for his children, and only one part because he was afraid of dying!

 Chapter 668 - 474-475: A Hundred Gold Mountains_2

    He could die, but once he truly died, what would happen to his family? Who would take care of his parents? Who would look after his children? Who would take care of his wife? Besides... it was not worth such loyalty for the Kashi Family.


    Frankly speaking, his role in the Kashi Family was merely to put food on the table. Not to say he was without loyalty, since he had been there for many years and it was impossible not to have feelings, but... when compared to his family, they all had to take a back seat. To him, nothing was more important than his family. For his family, he could abandon everything, including honor and dignity!


    However, no matter how one put it, betrayal was betrayal. Deep inside... he felt utterly despicable, but he hadn''t expected that the beautiful girl, who didn''t seem real, would articulate all that he was feeling inside. That feeling of being understood and acknowledged nearly brought him to tears on the spot. As a man, without a significant reason, who would willingly shoulder the infamy of betrayal!


    Facing Yi Luo Xiang''s consolation, Xin Yun finally saw the light and nodded slightly. Xin Yun retracted the Heaven and Earth Seal in his hand and said to the opposing Three-Star Expert, "Alright, since you are willing to submit, the fight ends here. Welcome to the ranks of the Sky-opening Sect."


    In response to Xin Yun''s words, the Three-Star Expert remained silent, the complexity within his heart beyond words. What troubled him the most was that he would likely soon receive orders from Xin Yun to turn against his former companions.


    A declaration of allegiance, indeed... now that he had submitted, he had to completely sever ties with his past, especially now, when the Sky-opening Sect and the Kashi Family were in the midst of fierce battle, this was all the more true. Without showing sufficient sincerity, he would never gain any trust.


    The thought of soon having to personally kill his former companions and subordinates... that incomparable pain nearly suffocated him. But did he have a choice?


    Amidst his anguish, Xin Yun''s voice rang out again, "Don''t worry, I won''t make you strike against your former companions. I am not that cruel yet. If you choose to betray, that''s up to you. However, I warn you that once you join the Sky-opening Sect, there is no leaving. Otherwise, even if I have to chase you to the ends of the earth, I will have to kill you."


    Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, the other party was stunned for a moment before gratefully clasping his fists towards Xin Yun. Although he said nothing, his deep appreciation for Xin Yun''s understanding and consideration was evidently engraved in his heart.


    With a slight hesitation, Xin Yun continued, "Your strength is still commendable, so for now, you will join the Sky-opening Outer Sect."


    As he spoke, Xin Yun extended his hand and streaks of five-colored radiance, like a bond, instantly shot out from his palm. Before the other could comprehend what was happening, the prismatic light had already entered his spiritual palace.


    Calmly looking at the other, Xin Yun said in a deep tone, "Although it''s just the Outer Sect... you can now enjoy the standard treatment of the Sky-opening Sect. I grant you eternal life, immortal and undying!" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Huh? You..." Feeling the five-colored light that entered his mind and wrapped tightly around his Sea of Consciousness and soul, the other party was clearly astonished. After a careful sensation, however, he felt no discomfort.


    Observing the other''s doubtful expression, Xin Yun smiled and said, "Don''t be suspicious. This five-colored light serves as a tether. If you die, this light will instantly bring your True Spirit to me, and I can resurrect you."


    "What! That''s... that''s impossible!" The Three-Star Expert was dumbfounded upon hearing Xin Yun''s words. Resurrection from death? Eternal life, immortal and undying! Could this be true?


    Viewing his doubtful appearance, Xin Yun smiled slightly and provided no further explanation. He reached out with both hands, palms facing outwards, fingers slightly curled, and then... Xin Yun took a deep breath, and in a flash... a profusion of colorful specks, like a swarm of fireflies, burst forth from his palms.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the colorful specks floated in midair, dispersing further and further, evenly dotting the sky in front of Xin Yun.


    The next moment... accompanied by Xin Yun''s low shout, each colorful speck suddenly transformed into swirling vortexes, frantically drawing on the power of the Five Elements from the surrounding space.


    Under the intense suction, one hundred and seven colorful specks became one hundred and seven huge color masses, which gradually expanded in midair, resembling cocoons suspended in the sky.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar..." After approximately three seconds, all the masses extinguished simultaneously, and upon closer inspection, a ferocious Giant Dragon emerged within each, their heads raised, emitting earth-shaking roars.


    Beholding the Dragon Group that had miraculously appeared, the Three-Star Expert was utterly dumbfounded, especially having locked in combat with Tie Zhan for an entire minute, a Diamond Three-Star just like him, he had left a deep impression.


    To think, just moments ago... he had witnessed this fellow''s death with his own eyes, even felt the force of the other''s Self-Destruct with his own body. But now, this person who was supposed to be dead was resurrected before his eyes!


    Of course, without employing the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique, Tie Zhan was merely a Diamond Two-Star, and the other one hundred and six Stellar War Generals were all at the Purple Crystal level, but that wasn''t important. The critical point was that they had all died moments ago, and yet now they were simultaneously resurrected. What was going on?

 Chapter 669 - 474-475: Hundreds of Gold Mountains_3

    Ignoring the dumbfounded Three-Star Expert, Xin Yun said to the recently resurrected Stellar War Generals, "All right, you''ve just been resurrected and are extremely weak. Return to headquarters immediately and recover well. Once you''re rejuvenated, immediately engage in the next battle!"


    In the face of Xin Yun''s command, everyone nodded respectfully. Then... a series of golden light bridges appeared out of thin air, and with a flash of bright light, all the dragon shadows vanished in an instant, leaving behind vast emptiness as if they had never existed.


    It was only at this moment that Xin Yun turned around, looked at the Three-Star Expert, and said, "There''s no need to doubt, members of the Sky-opening Sect are immortal. Otherwise, do you think we''d launch such an attack? Even the Kashi Family probably can''t afford such a consumption, right?"


    "This..." Recalling the brief but extraordinarily fierce battle, the Three-Star Expert silently nodded. The consumption of so many in just one battle was indeed unimaginable. Keep in mind... the conflict between the two great powers had just begun, and it wasn''t likely to end soon. There were still hundreds and thousands of battles waiting for them. With such a rate of consumption, even tens of thousands of troops would not be enough.


    By now, the Three-Star Expert had basically understood the situation. Unless one truly had such capabilities, such a battle would be too foolish; before the enemy fell, one would run out of troops.


    On the other hand, if the enemy truly had such capabilities, it would be terrifying. An enemy who neither feared death nor could truly die¡ª who wouldn''t be afraid?


    Now, these people were merely Purple Crystal class, but just give them time. Once they all advanced to Diamond class, facing a group of Diamond-class enemies, who used the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique and Self-Destruct as routine attacks, who in the world could withstand that?


    Moreover, what was most exciting was that by joining the Sky-opening Sect, one could become immortal, and even if one died in battle, one could be revived instantly. This was simply too insane! And with the guarantee of life, who would surrender?


    As he pondered, the breathing of the Three-Star Expert gradually became more rapid. Now... he already possessed the ability to never age or die. If... he could let his family have the same power, then no matter how much time passed, he would no longer have to worry about being separated from his loved ones.


    Lost in thought, Xin Yun casually tossed a Tai Chi Diagram to him, saying, "Take this Tai Chi Diagram, go arrange your family''s affairs. You''ll understand the functions and usage of the Tai Chi Diagram with just a bit of investigation."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the Three-Star Expert took the Tai Chi Diagram and probed it with his mind, his expression changing instantly. What was this? Although its defensive capabilities were slightly weak, the spatial folding was terrifying! With this treasure, even if faced with an invincible enemy, escape would not be a problem, especially for traveling. A single fold covered one million eight hundred thousand li, this...


    Facing the stupefied Three-Star Expert, Xin Yun continued, "Alright, time is pressing. Go and arrange for your family. After that''s done, you can contact me through the Tai Chi Diagram. I will arrange for your family and your future work." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the Three-Star Expert first blinked, then attempted to activate the Tai Chi Diagram. With a flash of golden light, a golden bridge crossed the sky, and at the same time, the figure of the other party disappeared in mid-air.


    Simultaneously, Xin Yun urgently contacted the Wave Valley Five Rats. Five flashes of golden light passed, and the already prepared Wave Valley Five Rats appeared in front of the vault, nodded at Xin Yun and the others, and quickly headed toward the entrance.


    The entrance to the vault was not beneath a mountain corner but rather on the cliff of a precipice, not reaching heaven above nor touching earth below, the entire mountain hollowed out, used to store gold. It was said... that there was so much gold inside, it had filled the entire belly of the mountain!


    Seeing the Wave Valley Five Rats enter, Xin Yun and his group didn''t dare to delay, hurrying to the entrance to prepare their defenses. It wouldn''t be long before the Purple Crystal class experts arrived. As for the Crystal class, the Kashi Family would not shelter Crystal class experts. To the Kashi Family, Crystal class individuals were still learners, training in various places.


    After making all preparations, the enemy still hadn''t made a move. Seeing this, Xin Yun had a slight movement of thought and led everyone towards the direction of the entrance. He was eager to find out how much gold was stored in one of the Ten Great Vaults of the Kashi Family. Even if the enemy arrived, they could instantly reach the entrance using the Tai Chi Diagram for defense, which made no difference from waiting here.


    Entering the entrance and rushing down the passage, after covering a thousand meters... Just as the passage turned, dazzling golden light soared into the sky.


    "My God! There''s so much gold! Am I dreaming?" Looking at the massive space within the mountain belly, where gold was truly piled up like a mountain, everyone was gobsmacked.


    Just like the legends, the entire belly of the mountain had already been emptied by the Kashi Family. In the vast space, large amounts of gold bars were scattered around, piling up into a gold mountain with a diameter of over a thousand meters and as tall as one hundred floors! And... there were a total of one hundred such mountains!


    At this moment... the Wave Valley Five Rats had summoned five Chaos Cauldrons, sucking in massive amounts of gold bars. The gold bars converged into torrents, roaring as they were drawn into the five Chaos Cauldrons.


    Every second, five hundred brick-sized gold bars were absorbed into the Chaos Cauldrons. The efficiency was indisputably high, but even at this rate, to empty all the gold bars here was not something that could be done quickly, considering the Kashi Family had accumulated gold for millions of years, the amount was truly huge. (To be continued. If you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, and you can support the author and genuine reading there!)

 Chapter 670 - 670: Chapters 476-477: The Terrifying Luo Fu

    Amidst his astonishment, Xin Yun''s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t help but frown. Through the Taiji Diagram, he learned from Chu Rui that Po Kong had come looking for her again, with only nine days left before the competition. He insisted on meeting Xin Yun -- if many things weren''t discussed now, it would be too late by then.


    During this period, Po Kong had been persistently pestering Chu Rui, incessantly, not to pursue her but to meet Xin Yun. Previously unreachable, now that they had finally connected, Po Kong was unwilling to let go. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing Po Kong''s invitation, Xin Yun''s heart stirred slightly, and he immediately gestured to Chu Rui to bring Po Kong over, directly to their location. There were things Xin Yun felt it was time to let Po Kong understand.


    Po Kong''s Family Clans were indeed formidable, but so what? The world would always belong to the young; although they were not yet the main characters, the older generation was being phased out, and the young were steadily taking the stage!


    Xin Yun wanted Po Kong to see with his own eyes -- the Kashi Family, known as the seventh in the world and often called the Golden Family, was facing their plunder, and they had succeeded. Xin Yun wanted Po Kong to witness this process, to see with his own eyes the hundred gold mountains belonging to the Kashi Family being looted!


    The reason for this was that Xin Yun was considering the future. Once the Kashi Family could no longer hold out, they would surely seek help from other families. If all families joined forces to suppress them, Xin Yun, although not afraid, would nonetheless have to be concerned. Even if one could live forever, no one dares to confront the whole world, do they?


    If the Ten Great Families united to resist the Sky-opening Sect, then Xin Yun''s bank project might have to be shelved. Without their own city to control, they couldn''t open a bank, and even if they did, without powerful protection, it would be unsuccessful.


    Therefore, what Xin Yun needed to do now was to display his strength. When the Kashi Family sought help from the Top Ten Families, it would also make the others hesitate. If the first family refused to participate, other families would consider it too. If even the world''s number one family was reluctant to do something, what made the other families dare to do it?


    With a flash of gold, Po Kong and Chu Rui both appeared inside the mountain belly. As soon as they appeared... both were dazzled by the brilliant gold light, staring agape at the piles of gold mountains and were completely dumbfounded.


    "My God! Where did you get so much gold! Oh my heavens... With so much gold, why bother with any bank project, this..." Faced with so much gold, Chu Rui was completely dumbstruck.


    As for Po Kong, he was initially shocked, but quickly regained his composure. Reaching out with his right hand, he drew over a gold brick and examined it closely. His body trembled violently as he exclaimed, "My God! You actually attacked the Kashi Family and even grabbed their treasury?"


    Hearing Po Kong''s words, Chu Rui turned pale with shock. Although she knew that the Sky-opening Sect had clashed with the Kashi Family and that a war was forthcoming, she honestly hadn''t expected the battle to come so quickly and to have achieved such a glorious victory!


    Confronted with Po Kong''s probing question, Xin Yun replied with a composed smile, "The facts are right in front of you, is there a need for doubt? So what about the Kashi Family? I''ll plunder them just the same! They attacked us first; this is what we call self-defense!"


    Hissing in shock, Po Kong shook his head vehemently, "No... you don''t understand what I mean. I know you''ve got a point, but do you realize the depth of the Kashi Family? They have a substantial number of experts, and there may be more than ten Diamond Ten-star Experts!"


    "What!" Upon hearing Po Kong''s words, Xin Yun turned pale with alarm and looked at Po Kong, "How is that possible? Have Diamond Ten-star Experts emerged at this stage?"


    Facing Xin Yun''s question, Po Kong nodded solemnly and spoke earnestly, "Yes, of course... Although in people''s common understanding, there are no experts beyond Diamond Seven-stars in this world, the truth is, Protector Squads of each Family Clans have Eight-star, the sect leaders are Nine-star, and all the elders of the great families are Ten-star Experts! According to the information we''ve obtained, the Ten Elders of the Kashi Family are all Ten-star Experts!"


    Confronted with Po Kong''s words, Xin Yun''s expression changed again. According to his memories of his past life, Diamond Ten-star Experts should not have emerged at this time, but now it seemed that the world he had been in was too small, and many of the realities hidden behind the facade had been beyond his reach.


    On the surface, it might seem that Diamond Seven-stars were the highest, but in fact, behind the Ten Great Families, there were Eight-star, Nine-star, and Ten-star experts; they simply remained hidden from the world.


    Of course, what Xin Yun was worried about was not failure but not achieving the intended goal. If all the experts from the other side came forth, Xin Yun would not be able to carry out the Golden Plunder, and if he couldn''t execute this plan, he would not be able to repair the Sky-opening Axe as quickly as possible. If the delay continued, it would greatly impact Xin Yun''s future plans.


    To put it plainly, Xin Yun''s plan was clear: he first needed to reach Diamond Ten-stars as soon as possible, then go to the Realm of Illusion to seize Pangu''s Relics and become one of the Nine Great Experts, and preferably, Luo Fu would also succeed. That way, among the Nine Great Dragon King Level experts, five would be from the Sky-opening Sect. Only then would the Sky-opening Sect truly become a behemoth. Otherwise, even if everyone reached Diamond Ten Ranks, there would still be reservations, and success in new pursuits wouldn''t be guaranteed.

 Chapter 671 - 476-477 Terrifying Luo Fu_2

    ```plaintext


    If you want to live comfortably, you must implement this plan, and to implement this plan, you must repair the Sky-opening Axe as soon as possible. Only with a higher level of repair will the power of the Four Great Innate Treasures become even stronger. Having a powerful magic artifact is an important prerequisite to quickly reaching the Diamond Ten-star level!


    Looking at Xin Yun with his eyebrows tightly knit, Po Kong expressed his concerns, "Now you have succeeded, but once the Kashi Family responds, there will be no place for you in this world. The deterrent power of a Diamond Ten-star Expert is beyond your understanding. In fact... it is their existence that allows the Ten Great Families to exist and for them to keep each other in check."


    Listening to Po Kong, Xin Yun took a deep breath and earnestly said to him, "Thank you, I truly thank you. If you hadn''t told me these things, my plan would have fallen through. I''ll remember this favor and will definitely repay you in the future."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong stared in surprise for a moment, then shook his head and laughed, "It''s nothing. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have had the chance to participate in this World Academy challenge contest. Now¡­ let''s consider it even."


    Facing Po Kong''s words, Xin Yun smiled and nodded, "I know... you absolutely refuse to owe anyone anything. Since you say we''re even, then let''s leave it at that. But I must tell you, if we call it even just like that, you are at a big loss."


    Smiling at Xin Yun, Po Kong cheerfully said, "In this world, sometimes taking a loss can mean gaining an advantage. If you only focus on gaining an advantage, you might end up taking a big loss instead." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Smiling and nodding at Po Kong, in the next moment, Xin Yun''s right hand reached out, releasing the Chaos Cauldron. The next moment... above Xin Yun''s head, a Mysterious Yellow little cauldron slowly rose, growing larger and larger until it became a huge cauldron three meters in height and diameter and then stopped.


    The massive Chaos Cauldron slowly flew out, moving above the hundred golden mountains. A gigantic vortex of chaos appeared at the opening of the cauldron. With the emergence of the chaotic vortex, the gold on the mountains below began to float up as if weightless, flying toward the huge vortex in the sky.


    "Wow!" Chu Rui exclaimed in admiration, clenching her small fists as she watched the millions of gold ingots slowly rise and suspend mid-air. Such a scene was truly spectacular. If any gold hoarder saw this, they would probably faint on the spot.


    All this time, Xin Yun had not let out the Chaos Cauldron, what the Five Rats had were merely five entrances, which could indeed be used, but in terms of ability, they were many times inferior.


    Under Xin Yun''s full control, the gold bricks on the surface of the mountains rose one by one and entered the chaotic vortex above. The mountains visibly thinned and shrank. However, even so, it would still take about half an hour to empty all the gold bricks.


    While admiring the sight, Luo Fu''s brows suddenly furrowed and he shouted loudly, "Those guys are coming! Everyone, go out and intercept them. Before the sect leader collects all the gold bricks, we must absolutely not let a single enemy break through."


    Hearing Luo Fu''s words, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and Ming Xuan nodded at the same time. With a flash of golden light... the four instantly rushed to the outside of the cave. Looking around, thousands of Amethyst-stage experts were approaching from all directions, their Giant Dragons covering the entire sky.


    Facing such an overwhelming enemy force, even Godslayer Luo Fu couldn''t help feeling a sense of helplessness. The collective power formed by thousands of Amethyst-stage experts was definitely not to be underestimated. And while absolute power was not frightening, when the number reached a certain level, it could indeed lead to a qualitative change!


    As the enemy crowd approached slowly, Luo Fu gritted his teeth. What was happening? Was the God of Slaughter afraid? Heh... Hadn''t he just been lamenting that he couldn''t die on the battlefield with his subordinates? The opportunity was now coming fast. If he wasn''t afraid of death, then what else was there to fear?


    During his contemplation, Luo Fu''s eyes gradually reddened, gleaming brilliantly under the night sky. He was indeed afraid¡ªthe fear of not being able to kill more enemies. As for life and death, that was no longer uncertain. Tonight, Luo Fu hadn''t intended to return alive. This wasn''t just for the thrill of killing, but also to give all the Stellar War Generals an account, since they had all died in battle, he, as their leader, would absolutely not choose to live alone!


    Lost in thought, Luo Fu didn''t realize that Po Kong was watching him from the side, taking in Luo Fu''s bloodthirsty and somewhat deranged excitement. Even someone as brave and cunning as Po Kong was startled into a cold sweat with all his hairs standing on end.


    The saying goes: the soft are afraid of the hard, the hard are afraid of the ruthless, and the ruthless are afraid of those who have nothing to lose. Godslayer Luo Fu had surpassed all three levels. This guy wasn''t just throwing away his life; Po Kong could clearly sense that Luo Fu''s attitude towards death was like that of a starving ghost who hadn''t eaten in a hundred years suddenly seeing a grand feast. That longing, that excitement, that deranged countenance, was deeply etched into Po Kong''s heart.


    What kind of person is the most terrifying? Right... When someone views death as an attractive naked beauty and can''t wait a moment longer to pounce on her with burning desire, that''s when they''re the most terrifying. No matter who it is, even if their strength far exceeds that of the other, they cannot help but feel fear!


    ```

 Chapter 672 - 476-477 Terrifying Luo Fu_3

    Amidst the tense silence, Luo Fu sharply gestured and commanded the people beside him, "Go back now, destroy the passage piece by piece, and leave these guys to me."


    At Luo Fu''s words, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying both paused in shock, then without saying a word, they immediately directed their respective Giant Dragons towards the entrance of the cave. Seeing this, Ming Xuan hesitated for a moment, then, with a fierce bite to the lip, turned and followed the two women.


    Originally, Ming Xuan had wanted to die here too, but with the World Academy''s challenge competition about to start, he couldn''t afford to die now, not even an accident could happen. Moreover... with their current crystal-level strength, it was very difficult to be of much use in such a situation. Even if they managed to kill a few, it would be meaningless.


    This battle had two or three objectives. The first was to seek revenge on the Kashi Family, the second was to display the spirit of Sky-opening Sect to the entire world, and the third, and most important objective, was for Gold. For this objective, any personal factors had to be cast aside.


    For a moment, only Po Kong and Chu Rui remained at Luo Fu''s side. Luo Fu tilted his head slightly and, licking his lips, asked, "What, you want to stay?"


    Faced with Luo Fu''s question, Po Kong frowned and said in a deep tone, "What, do you think I would be a burden to you?"


    In response to Po Kong''s words, Luo Fu laughed heartily, shaking his head, "I would never underestimate anyone, it''s just... your presence here isn''t quite appropriate, and it could lead to misunderstandings."


    "Hiss..." Hearing Luo Fu''s words, Po Kong finally snapped back to reality. Indeed... he was the heir of the world''s number one Family Clan, and everything he did represented the entire family. What would outsiders think if they saw him here?


    But that wasn''t what shocked Po Kong the most. What sent chills down his spine was that, in such a situation, Luo Fu''s thinking was still so agile and clear. Coupled with his terrifying strength and talent, not to mention his overwhelming power, such a person!


    Originally, in Po Kong''s view, among the five giants of Sky-opening Sect, only Luo Fu fell just a little short. Although he was also an exceptional master, Po Kong didn''t think Luo Fu could threaten him. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now, after just a short interaction with Luo Fu, Po Kong''s feelings changed immediately. This guy was simply a madman, and not just any madman, but one with immense strength and boundless wisdom!


    It''s said that a hooligan is not scary, only a cultured one is, and if a thug knows martial arts, no one can hold him down. Now... Luo Fu was both cruel and intelligent, with exquisite martial skills¡ªa super thug.


    Po Kong knew Luo Fu very well. He had investigated all the things Luo Fu had done in the past. Po Kong knew that in Luo Fu''s eyes, life was no different from grass. He could slaughter millions without batting an eye, and he had the capability to do so!


    Someone with overwhelming strength, naturally inclined to kill, and possessing extraordinary intelligence was undeniably a Demon King-level existence. Even major forces would not dare to provoke such a person, a dangerous thug who, once offended, could bring endless troubles.


    Some might ask why Luo Fu was compared to a thug. Luo Fu was a God of Slaughter, not a thug. In fact... Luo Fu had indeed risen from the streets, and even now, or even in the distant future, his street habits would not change.


    In battle, when facing an unbeatable expert, this guy would never just stand and fight. If he couldn''t win, he would simply hide. Luo Fu''s Steel Giant Dragon was incredibly fast, one of the fastest in the world, so if he decided to run, there really was no one who could catch him.


    If you couldn''t catch up and Luo Fu, having evaded the expert, returned to his form as God of Slaughter, he wouldn''t care about your strength. Anyone he could overpower, he would not spare. Such a terrifying existence could indeed only be called the God of Slaughter.


    While pondering, thousands of purple crystal-level masters were getting closer. Seeing this, Po Kong sighed in resignation and nodded to Chu Rui. In an instant... a golden light flashed by, and the figures of both vanished into the air. At the same time, at the entrance of the cave behind them, with a thunderous roar, the cave completely collapsed. Yi Luo Xiang and the others had begun their task of destroying the cave.


    "Huh..." The piercing north wind whistled past the front of the mountain, and in the midst of the fierce wind, Luo Fu stood proudly at the entrance of the now-destroyed cave, surrounded by thousands of purple crystal-level masters overwhelming him from all sides.


    Taking a deep breath, in an instant... the Steel Giant Dragon''s hundred-meter-long silver Great Sword moved as if of its own accord, and its steel-gray body slowly straightened. The next moment... Luo Fu finally sprang into action.


    In just an instant, the Steel Giant Dragon''s gracefully feminine figure turned into a silver bolt of lightning, charging straight into the dense Dragon Group of the enemy. Then... the 108,000 strands of silver hair on its head exploded outward like a barrage, showering all the nearby enemies with a dense deluge of sword rain!


    At this moment... Luo Fu had only two thoughts: first, to eliminate as many of the enemy''s forces as possible, to fight with gusto, and second... to hold the entrance at all costs, not allowing anyone to dig it open, making sure to secure enough time for Xin Yun to transport the Gold.


    With Luo Fu''s attack, the surrounding Dragon Group immediately went into a frenzy. Among the erratic movements of dragon shadows, countless attacks crashed towards Luo Fu''s position like an avalanche, sparing no concern for friendly fire!


    If it had been the old Luo Fu, facing such dense, multi-directional attacks, he could have made it out, but he would certainly have been in a sorry state. Such concentrated attacks left no gaps at all, and escaping unscathed would be a joke.


    But things were different now. With the Taiji Diagram, there was no place he couldn''t escape from. Midair... a golden light flickered like lightning, and as it did, Luo Fu vanished from the spot, instantly reappearing thousands of meters away. At the same time, Luo Fu''s Thousand Feather Greatsword struck with a diagonal slash, cleaving a Giant Dragon in two, leaving it undeniably dead.


    (To be continued. For further content, please visit www.qidian.com. The chapter has more updates, support the author, and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 673 - 673: Chapters 478-479 To Perish Together

    Almost in the same moment Luo Fu cleaved his opponent, the nearby enemy instantly turned around, the dragon''s maw gaping wide, ready to unleash Dragon Breath. Seeing this, Luo Fu smirked coldly. Instead of fleeing, he swept his Great Sword and darted full speed toward another approaching target...


    Fast! Too fast... In a flash of Silver, Luo Fu once again diagonally bisected a Giant Dragon. However, at that moment, dozens of Giant Dragons had finished accumulating their Dragon Breath, and white-hot spheres of light simultaneously glowed in the mouths of several dozen dragons.


    "Heh heh heh..." Facing this, Luo Fu chuckled darkly, and in an instant... the Silver Hair recoiled, coiling around the Steel Giant Dragon, and in just an instant, it formed a massive Silver Cocoon out of a hundred thousand and eight thousand strands of sword hair!


    Almost as soon as the Silver Cocoon was complete, thirty or forty differently colored Dragon Breaths stormed out at a blinding speed, instantly smashing against the silver cocoon.


    The next moment... a scene that left everyone gaping occurred. Dozens of Dragon Breaths hit the Silver Cocoon almost simultaneously. Under everyone''s gaze, all the Dragon Breath reflected off as if light off a mirror, refracting instantly, scattering in different directions...


    Was it a random refraction? No, no, no... If it had just been a random refraction, then it wouldn''t have been Luo Fu at work. Amidst the crisscrossing light, after the thirty or forty Dragon Breaths changed direction, each beam accurately struck the chest of a Giant Dragon, none of those who had attacked were spared.


    They all suffered a massive Dragon Breath attack, and while no one died or even sustained light injuries, all their next barrage of attacks was inevitably halted, and they had unavoidably entered a state of force dissipation, incapable of attacking for a short time. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everything happened in an instant ¨C almost simultaneously with the enemy''s spray, the Dragon Breath refracted onto different targets, and at the same time, the Silver Cocoon burst apart spectacularly like a brilliant firework, radiating a dazzling sword rain all around...


    For a moment, the thirty or forty opponents, already in a state of force dissipation, suffered a concentrated barrage from a hundred thousand and eight thousand silver sword hairs without any defense, and no one knew how many hits they endured during that brief moment, but after the sword rain passed, not one of the thirty or forty opponents survived.


    After dealing with all the enemies around him, Luo Fu once again became the focus of the enemy group, with countless attacks raining down from all sides. Facing this, Luo Fu sneered contemptuously and, with a flash of Gold, vanished instantaneously before the attacks could reach him, reappearing in the midst of a dense enemy zone. First, he split one opponent straight down with a sword, then the Silver Hair frantically launched an intense assault on the nearby enemies.


    Instantly, the whole battlefield descended into chaos. Under Luo Fu''s command, the body of the Steel Giant Dragon gradually turned red, its attack and movement speed increasing. Combined with the immediate movement of the Tai Chi Diagram, the Steel Giant Dragon seemed like a demon lord relentlessly appearing in dense enemy areas and brutally slaughtering the surrounding enemies. And whenever the enemies would detect his whereabouts and try to bombard him collectively, he always managed to leave that area first, moving on to other battlegrounds.


    While Luo Fu waged a ferocious battle, at the mountain''s peak, inside a very hidden crevice, Po Kong and Chu Rui stood pale-faced. Faced with the bloodbath before them, they were utterly speechless.


    They were all experts of the Purple Crystal rank and should have been overwhelmingly victorious against a thousand, but now... the situation had turned upside down, with one man hunting a thousand. What kind of concept was that?


    However, even though Po Kong knew Luo Fu was strong, he also knew that Luo Fu couldn''t win the final victory today. The enemy had only been so easy to deal with due to a tactical error. Once they realized their mistake, Luo Fu would no longer be able to act so unrestrained.


    Indeed, just as Po Kong furrowed his brow, from within the Dragon Group... a furious voice roared: "Gather! Everyone, gather to me, don''t give him the chance to break us one by one, all come together!"


    In response to this command, all the Giant Dragons woke up from their dreamlike state, quickly converging on this side. Soon, they formed an extremely dense Giant Dragon Battle Array. In such a formation, if Luo Fu dared to charge in, the concentrated attacks would instantly blast him to pieces; there was no chance of surviving through luck.


    The so-called Giant Dragon Battle Array wasn''t just about grouping together. No matter where Luo Fu appeared within it, he would instantly face the attack of everyone. Due to the arrangement of the battle array, each Giant Dragon could find an angle to attack without worrying about accidentally injuring their comrades.


    Seeing the enemy finally getting it together to form a battle array, Luo Fu had no choice but to stop, watching from a distance the dense Dragon Formation. Luo Fu was not in a hurry. As long as they didn''t come to destroy the cave entrance, everything was OK. Even if he wanted to fight, he would wait until Xin Yun and the others had moved all the Gold. Now was not the time to act on emotion.


    As they faced off, within the mountain''s peak crevice, Po Kong suddenly clenched his fists tight. He obviously knew what Po Kong was thinking, and it was precisely because of this that he valued Luo Fu even more. Brave and cunning, merciless and ruthless, a mass murderer ¨C such a man was the bane of any power!

 Chapter 674 - 674: Chapters 478-479 To Perish Together_2

    What slightly eased Po Kong''s worry was that this person was now a member of the Sky-opening Sect, bound by its restrictions. Hence, he had many concerns, and such a man, once let loose, would definitely become a common enemy of humanity!


    Seeing Luo Fu stop, the Dragon Group below finally took a breath of relief, thinking that Luo Fu was afraid. But... after only a brief standoff, the clever ones realized something: from the beginning, the ones who wanted to fight were not Luo Fu, but them. If the stalemate continued, those who couldn''t withstand it would definitely be them and not Luo Fu. Without guessing, one would know that many people must be moving Gold inside the vault now. If they didn''t hurry to stop it, the loss would be too great.


    Now that they had realized this, naturally they couldn''t let Luo Fu continue at his leisure. At the captain''s command, nearly a thousand Giant Dragons lined up in a neat formation and slowly pressed toward the direction of the cave entrance.


    Witnessing this scene, Po Kong frowned sharply from the crack at the mountaintop, pondering... If he were Luo Fu, faced with the current situation, what should he do?


    The problem now was, once Luo Fu approached, he would definitely be instantly killed by the barrage of Dragon Breath on the spot, even if he teleported into the middle of the enemy formation, it would be useless. A formation is meant to be a formation; it naturally considers all possibilities. No matter where in the formation one is, they are subjected to the formation''s constraints.


    Approaching was not an option, nor was breaking in, but just watching the Dragon Group push forward was even less of a possibility. Looking at the slowly moving battle formation, Po Kong''s frown grew tighter and tighter, unsolvable... This was truly an insurmountable problem.


    On the other side, Luo Fu also found himself in a difficult position, watching the Dragon Formation drawing closer to the cave entrance. Finally... Luo Fu gritted his teeth as black flames slowly rose from his body.


    "What! Is he out of his mind?" Seeing the black flames rising from Luo Fu''s body and the coercive aura that was increasing in power emanating from him, Po Kong exclaimed in shock.


    Po Kong recognized the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique, but he would have never imagined that Luo Fu would dare to use such a forbidden technique! He knew... once the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique was used, it would be a death sentence!


    Watching the Steel Giant Dragon turn into a grayish-black color, Po Kong felt a sense of relief yet also a profound regret. With such a person gone, Po Kong no longer had to worry about the future, but it was regrettable that such a powerful being just perished like this. It was a waste. If such a person could be used by him, then...


    Shock was not only Po Kong''s experience. He wasn''t the only one with insight. Faced with Luo Fu''s transformation, the entire Dragon Formation trembled violently, everyone was astonished. Such a formidable opponent was actually casting the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique without hesitation. That''s too unbelievable! If he kept cultivating, he would undoubtedly become an ultimate powerhouse. How could he resort to the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique so easily!


    Finally, the billowing black flames gradually receded into the body of the Steel Giant Dragon, and at the same time, the unique oppressive aura of the diamond stage burst forth, enveloping the entire battlefield. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing Luo Fu''s crazed move, the battle formation inevitably experienced a bit of chaos. Due to momentary distractions, everyone''s position shifted, and although the formation still vaguely held its shape, even a slight deviation could lead to huge errors. If even one person''s position was incorrect, it could trigger a chain reaction.


    Moreover, at this moment, the battle formation consisted of nearly a thousand Giant Dragons, and the mistake was not just one person''s. Therefore... within an instant, the entire battle formation descended into disarray.


    This confusion wasn''t dreadful. As long as they came to their senses, they naturally could reposition according to the heart of the formation, which would take just a second to readjust. However... the real question now was, would Luo Fu give them the time to adjust?


    No... Of course not! Just as Po Kong had deduced, Luo Fu was not only ruthless and cruel, his intelligence was unquestionable. Actually... becoming the God of Slaughter wasn''t easy. Without some wisdom, someone would have killed you before you could claim that title.


    The moment the enemy''s disarray set in, Luo Fu didn''t hesitate for a second. A flash of gold... Luo Fu appeared right at the center of the battle formation, completely ignoring the surrounding enemies. He swung his Thousand Feather Greatsword with all his might directly at the Main Array General managing the formation.


    As long as the Main Array General was still there, no matter what trouble Luo Fu caused, it could be adjusted. But once the Main Array General fell, the entire Great Formation would immediately lose all control and completely disband.


    Facing Luo Fu''s full-powered attack, the Main Array General crossed his arms in full strength, timely blocking the strike. Simultaneously, the eight generals guarding the formation charged at Luo Fu. They had been accumulating power for a long time for this attack, and Luo Fu couldn''t avoid it.


    Almost instantly, eight attacks bombarded the body of the Steel Giant Dragon. Keep in mind... even though Luo Fu had temporarily ascended to the rank of a diamond-stage expert, he didn''t know how to activate the diamond barrier. Thus, he could only rely on his body to endure the assault.


    The eight Dragon Breaths, each charged for several minutes, hit the Steel Giant Dragon simultaneously. Facing the opponents'' full-force attack, Luo Fu paid it no mind. As his body took the hits, a silver swordplay wildly sprang to life, densely firing towards the Main Array General.

 Chapter 675 - 675: Chapters 478-479 To Perish Together_3

    At such close range, with such intensive attacks, the enemy clearly had no chance of evading. Man and dragon alike were pierced through like beehives. Putting aside everything else, the person in the Main Array alone was shot through by at least a thousand Sword-Firing Ships, dead beyond any doubt.


    Killing the enemy was not Luo Fu''s goal. In fact, if he just killed the Main Array General, nothing Luo Fu faced would change. He couldn''t quickly annihilate all his enemies, so naturally, they''d put forward a second Main Array General, and Luo Fu would still be in the same predicament.


    Therefore, killing the enemy was not his ultimate objective. After all the silver swords had pierced the opponent, Luo Fu once again suffered the second round of attacks from the surrounding Eight Great Guardians. Under the fierce bombardment, had it not been for Luo Fu''s Steel Giant Dragon, any other dragon would''ve probably been blasted to bits already. The defense of the Steel Giant Dragon was freakishly strong. Even without a Diamond Barrier, it was not something ordinary people could scoff at, what''s more... Luo Fu had temporarily advanced to the diamond rank, significantly boosting his defense.


    Once the swords had penetrated the enemy''s body, the Steel Giant Dragon forcefully exerted energy through the silver swords, manipulating the Main Array General as if he were a puppet.


    With the change of the Main Array General''s position and the given signal, in an instant... all members of the battle formation moved towards the array master''s position. Right, this was gathering the formation! They drew everyone in close around the array master to protect the formation''s critical point.


    Witnessing this scene from atop a mountain, Po Kong was dumbfounded. He saw everything Luo Fu was doing, but he didn''t understand what Po Kong intended to do by having everyone gather so densely. What could he possibly do in such a crowded environment?


    While Po Kong was pondering this, intense flames once again surged up from the body of the Steel Giant Dragon, only... unlike before, this time the flames were a dark purple-black, looking unimaginably grim and utterly terrifying.


    "What... what is this?" Po Kong stammered in shock as he watched the dark purple-black flames rapidly climbing up Luo Fu''s body. Though he didn''t know what battle technique this was, he could feel the energy fluctuations that spoke of utter obliteration, crystal clear and profound.


    Po Kong stared blankly as nearly a thousand Giant Dragons swiftly closed in, gradually shrouding Luo Fu, whose body was rising with purple flames. The world seemed to slow down in an instant, every action slowed manifold, each movement distinctly appearing before Po Kong''s eyes, engrained in his mind.


    As the Dragon Group slowly gathered together, the next moment... a dark-red, exceedingly grim firelight exploded in an instant, tragic and fierce. The spreading flames swept towards the converging enemies, swallowing all dragon shadows in vibrantly grim flames.


    A Diamond One Star Expert''s Self-Destruct was so devastating¡ªparticularly at such proximity to the blast zone¡ªthat those in the realm of Purple Crystals absolutely couldn''t withstand it. It must be known... the power released by a One Star Expert''s Self-Destruct reached the level of a full-force attack of a Two Star Expert!


    Back in the day, when Xin Yun and the others faced off against Tie Zhan of the Crazy Dragon Gang, even someone as formidable as Luo Fu couldn''t withstand a casual strike from Tie Zhan; there was no need to strike with full force. Merely a touch would set off the explosion; there was no suspense whatsoever.


    Similarly, the Self-Destruct following Luo Fu''s Demon Dragon Dismemberment had reached the level of a full-force attack of a Diamond Two Star Expert. For a Purple Crystal Expert, this was nothing short of apocalyptic.


    Speaking of defense, Luo Fu was already proud to compare himself to anyone else. At the same rank, there were indeed a few stronger than the Steel Giant Dragon, but they were rare. Even Luo Fu, with such defense, couldn''t withstand a casual hit from a Two Star Expert at the state of Purple Crystal Ten Stars, so it was futile for others to even consider it.


    The grim flames swept past, and Po Kong frowned from within the gap. Though far from the battlefield, the oncoming shockwave still struck terror in him. Ninety-nine protective Shields shattered in an instant, breaking eighty-one of them. Had it not been for Chu Rui promptly opening the Tai Chi Diagram and leaving that spot, Po Kong might have been blasted to smithereens by the shockwave''s residual energy. It is worth mentioning that Po Kong''s current position was at least ten kilometers away from the battle group! Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a flash of light, the two didn''t go far but moved closer to the vicinity of the battle group, about a thousand meters away. Since the shockwave had passed, this area became a safe zone.


    The flames died down swiftly. Looking towards the battle group''s position, there was nothing left. Not a person in sight, not even a shred of ash to be found. Nearly a thousand Purple Crystal Experts, along with Godslayer Luo Fu, had vanished cleanly as if they had never existed. If not for the impact-altered surroundings, Po Kong would have doubted if he was just dreaming.


    Staring blankly at the empty battlefield, Po Kong couldn''t speak for a long time. It was terrifying... truly too terrifying. Such an attack, such a desperate style of fighting, even someone as steadfast as Po Kong felt a chill to the bone.


    Somehow, Po Kong felt something amiss. Looking at the empty battlefield, his brows furrowed. Luo Fu was dead, of that Po Kong was certain. The dispersion of spirit, the scattering of soul, these things couldn''t be faked. But was it worth it for such an expert to die like this?


    Indeed, the cave was filled with plenty of Gold, so much so that Po Kong himself was astounded. Yet even so much Gold was nothing compared to Luo Fu in Po Kong''s eyes. With such a powerful ally, why worry about lack of money? And now, for the sake of this Gold, Xin Yun had lost such an important ally. Was it really worth it? (To be continued. To find out what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 676 - 676: Chapters 480-481 Gold Battle

    Just as Luo Fu self-destructed and died, Xin Yun suddenly shivered and turned his head to look. A soul light point, twisted with five-colored radiance, flitted toward him and gently landed in his palm.


    Gazing at the soul of Luo Fu, which was gradually sinking into his palm, Xin Yun sighed and turned his head back, driving the Chaos Cauldron with all his might, quickly collecting the Gold below.


    As time ticked by, after a good while... with a flash of golden light, Po Kong and Chu Rui reappeared in the cave. Chu Rui turned her head slightly and smiled at Po Kong. Xin Yun didn''t say anything and continued with his task.


    Gazing blankly at Xin Yun, Po Kong had many questions to ask. But now... he couldn''t ask any of them. Such a colossal price had been paid that the Gold simply must not be abandoned; otherwise, how could Luo Fu''s sacrifice be justified?


    Finally, after spending more than half an hour, through the combined efforts of Xin Yun and Wave Valley Five Rats, a hundred mountains of Gold were completely stowed into the Chaos Cauldron. It was only then that Xin Yun took a deep breath and put away the cauldron.


    Seeing that Xin Yun had finished the job, Po Kong rushed over immediately, his eyes fixed on Xin Yun. Po Kong''s first question was very direct¡ªIs it worth it?


    Confronted with Po Kong''s inquiry, Xin Yun was momentarily stunned, not understanding what he meant. Seeing this, Po Kong continued, "Sacrificing a talent like Luo Fu just for this Gold, do you think it''s worth it?"


    Hearing Po Kong''s words, Xin Yun gave a wry smile, shook his head without giving much of an explanation, and reached out his hand. With a flash of five-colored radiance, a blazing white orb appeared instantly before him. The surging energy undulated for about two seconds, and soon... all the radiance converged, and with it, the upright figure of Luo Fu appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Watching Luo Fu miraculously appear before him, Po Kong was dumbfounded. What was going on? Just moments before... he had witnessed Luo Fu use the Demonic Dragon Disintegration Technique and self-destruct, obliterating all enemies at once. But now, who was this?


    Feeling carefully, there was no mistaking it¡ªit was Luo Fu. Other things could be faked, but not one''s spirit and soul. This was even more reliable than fingerprint identification. Fingerprints may have duplicates, but souls definitely cannot exist in duplicate. It''s like there cannot simultaneously be two of ''me''; there is only one!


    Looking at Po Kong''s flabbergasted expression, Xin Yun said with a smile, "How could I abandon a comrade for some mere Gold? In fact... I never planned on abandoning anything, whether it''s money or companions. I won''t give up either, and gaining wealth is precisely for the sake of companions."


    Facing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong became even more confused. Seeing Po Kong''s perplexed expression, Xin Yun chuckled inwardly. In fact... Xin Yun would eventually have to let Po Kong know everything, only by knowing how terrifying the Sky-opening Sect was could he maximize the avoidance of the First Family getting involved. And as long as the First Family did not participate, the alliance of the Ten Great Families would not be possible to form. That was Xin Yun''s goal. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at Po Kong''s bewildered state, Xin Yun didn''t keep him in suspense any longer and said directly, "Actually, all members of the Sky-opening Sect are immortal; you understand what I mean? Even if we die in battle, we can be instantly resurrected. So... for us, death is just going home, nothing to be afraid of."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong''s complexion turned incredibly pale. Immortality has always been humanity''s ultimate pursuit. But now, the Sky-opening Sect claimed that all its members were immortal. If everything was true, it would be terrifying; even his First Family would inevitably become outdated. But... could such a thing possibly exist in the world?


    Facing Po Kong''s astonished and skeptical expression, Xin Yun smiled and shook his head, gently patting Po Kong''s shoulder, "It''s indeed hard to believe... but soon you''ll understand everything."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong suddenly snapped to his senses. Indeed... this was too much to accept. But precisely because of this, when Xin Yun spoke of it so calmly, the likelihood of it being false was very small. After all... it''s too easy to debunk, as in the confrontation with the Kashi Family, if someone died, it would prove Xin Yun''s words were false.


    Slowly lifting his head, Po Kong looked deeply at Xin Yun and said, "Why, why tell me all this so openly? This should be your greatest secret!"


    In response to Po Kong''s questioning, Xin Yun shrugged nonchalantly, "First, although this is a secret, it can''t be kept for long. Besides... I don''t want to be enemies with you, nor with the First Family behind you. So... I need to reveal my capital, so that, once the Kashi Family tries to do something, you''ll know how to choose."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong''s face showed a complex expression. At first, Xin Yun''s words seemed weak, equivalent to admitting fear of the First Family Po Kong belonged to. But the implication of the words that followed was quite different.


    Choosing sides! Yes... Xin Yun''s later words had clearly laid out the requirement for Po Kong''s family to choose sides. Whether to stand with the Kashi Family or with the Sky-opening Sect, a choice had to be made!

 Chapter 677 - 480-481 Gold Battle_2

    Though Po Kong was a Martial Artist, it definitely didn''t mean he was foolish, especially with his upbringing, which made him think of many things in an instant and understand Xin Yun''s thoughts.


    As for the Top Family, Xin Yun wasn''t really afraid. In fact, given the current situation of the Sky-opening Sect, there was absolutely no need to fear anyone. However, not being afraid didn''t mean they wouldn''t be greatly troubled and annoyed if the Ten Great Families were to unite and suppress them. After all, even if the Sky-opening Sect was strong, they couldn''t possibly kill everyone in the world, could they?


    Opposing the Ten Great Families at the same time was definitely foolish. It wasn''t a matter of fear, but of worth. If it could be avoided, why let it happen?


    Ultimately, if the Top Family chose to stand with the Kashi Family, the Sky-opening Sect wouldn''t be afraid, but it would certainly be very uncomfortable. The bank plan would have to be shelved, and under the joint suppression of the Ten Great Families, the Sky-opening Sect wouldn''t be able to accomplish anything or control any city.


    Therefore, Xin Yun made no secrets to Po Kong, laying out his assets openly, with the intent of telling the Top Family that although the Sky-opening Sect was still weak now, its rise was just a matter of time. You could be my enemy now, but if you really made that choice, it would be tantamount to digging your own grave. The day when the Sky-opening Sect became powerful would be the day of the Top Family''s demise ¨C and the Kashi Family was the best precedent!


    Gazing intently at Xin Yun, in just a moment, Po Kong thought of many, many things. Immortality, coupled with the talent and potential of the five giants of the Sky-opening Sect, was truly terrifying. Although, for now, with the power of his family, it was possible to pressure the Sky-opening Sect, it wouldn''t be long before Xin Yun and others reached Diamond Ten Stars. By then, facing a group of immortal Diamond Ten-star Experts, even the Top Family would have no good outcome.


    It could be said that once the Top Family chose to be enemies with the Sky-opening Sect, they could suppress it for a while, but you have to realize that this so-called suppression could only be temporary. Once the Sky-opening Sect grew, they could suppress the Top Family forever! They could even be wiped from the face of the world, and this wasn''t an exaggeration.


    Thinking of this, Po Kong took a deep breath and looked deeply at Xin Yun, saying, "I will go back and discuss this matter with my family. Personally, I hope we can always be friends."


    In response to Po Kong''s words, Xin Yun nodded in satisfaction and said, "If that can really happen, then that would be the best outcome. In any case, Brother Po Kong is someone I admire, and I don''t wish to be your enemy, regardless of interests." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, Po Kong was slightly surprised, then smiled warmly. Actually, he felt the same way. Although they hadn''t voiced it, Po Kong had already considered Xin Yun a friend in his heart, and he could sense that Xin Yun sincerely regarded him as a friend too.


    It wasn''t just a simple friendship; Po Kong could even sense that Xin Yun looked up to him with a bit of admiration, even though it was strange and somewhat inexplicable. But Po Kong was confident he wasn''t mistaken. As the heir to the Top Family, if he lacked the ability to judge people, he might as well be dead.


    In the following nine days, the Stellar War Generals struck nine consecutive times. By the time the Kashi Family finally received the news that their vaults had been robbed, the Ten Great Vaults belonging to the Kashi Family had been completely emptied.


    The reason for such splendid results was based on a new battle strategy developed after the first fight, taking the situation at the time into account. It definitely wouldn''t have been possible to plunder the Ten Great Vaults in ten days if they continued to fight as they had in the first battle.


    Due to the great distances, the transmission of information was very slow, and without good communication facilities, the other vaults simply couldn''t be informed in time. Thus, when they were being plundered by the Sky-opening Sect, they thought they were the first to be attacked, sending urgent messages to the family. But by the time the messages reached the Kashi Family, ten days had passed, and the Sky-opening Sect had already completed their planned heist of gold.


    Except for the first time, Xin Yun led Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, along with Ming Xuan, directly into the vault caves, then collapsed the caves as they went. Luo Fu, in turn, led the 108 Stellar War Generals to defend the entrance. If they encountered Diamond-rank enemies, they would fight if possible, or drag it out if not. Although they might not defeat a Diamond-rank Expert, destruction is easy while construction is hard. Forcing an opening to the inner reaches of a mountain would not be possible for a Diamond-rank Expert in a short time either.


    After ten days of intense combat, the Kashi Family suffered severe damage. The loss of Diamond-rank Experts was substantial, with those above Diamond Three Stars managing to save their lives, but those below Diamond Three Stars lost over a hundred. The losses of Amethyst-rank Experts were in the tens of thousands!


    On the surface, losing a hundred Diamond-rank Experts might not seem much for a large Family Clan with tens of thousands of these experts, and indeed, that''s the case. But people can be lost, yet the loss of gold was truly staggering!

 Chapter 678 - 480-481: The Gold Battle_3

    The Kashi Family, also known as the Golden Family, primarily operates gold mines. Among the Ten Great Vaults, they continue to store massive amounts of gold accumulated over thousands of years by the Kashi Family, which has already reached about forty percent of all the gold owned by the Kashi Family. Such a tremendous loss is unprecedented.


    After ten consecutive days of plundering battles, the time had finally come for Xin Yun and others to participate in the World Academy Challenge. Moreover, the Kashi Family had already received news of the vault heist. Logically, there would be about ten days before the Kashi Family could dispatch manpower to other vaults for defense, providing a perfect opportunity to plunder those smaller and medium-sized vaults. However, unless Xin Yun and others were willing to give up the World Competition, they could not personally participate in the plundering.


    Luckily, the remaining vaults were scattered and contained smaller reserves. Therefore, Xin Yun entrusted the task to the Five Mice, who were responsible for moving the gold. As for matters outside, those were handed over to Luo Fu to manage.


    After obtaining forty percent of the gold, the Sky-opening Axe began to repair its fourth layer. However, it needed some time to refine the newly acquired gold, reflecting it against the Innate to combine with the other four metals and repair the Sky-opening Axe to its fourth layer.


    Within Shouyang Mountain Cave Heaven, Golden Skeletons were tirelessly mining for copper ore. This Golden Plunder not only yielded a large amount of gold but also collected a significant number of living souls and flesh, successfully creating 999 Golden Skeletons. At this moment, those 999 Golden Skeletons were swinging their golden picks and continuously mining Spiritual Copper, which would be enhanced by the Chaos Cauldron reflecting the Innate to bolster the power of the Heaven and Earth Seal.


    Of course, the gains from this endeavor were not limited to just 999 Golden Skeletons. In the past ten days, in addition to eliminating a hundred Diamond-stage experts, tens of thousands of Amethyst-stage experts had also been wiped out. Therefore, once the Sky-opening Axe was unlocked to the fourth layer, the All-Heaven Netherworld Banner would be able to summon Crystal Skeletons, and their number would increase from 999 to 9999! As a result, the speed of forging the Heaven and Earth Seal would instantly increase tenfold! Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the help of these Crystal Skeletons, the power of the Heaven and Earth Seal would enhance every minute, every second. As long as Xin Yun had enough time, the power of the Heaven and Earth Seal would become unparalleled.


    Leaving aside how Luo Fu led the Stellar War Generals in battle with the enemy, and how the Five Mice transported the gold, on the other side... having regrouped with Po Kong, Chu Rui, and Zixia, the Fantasy Dream Team arrived at Dou City, the designated city for the World Academy Challenge, on the last day before the competition began!


    The existence of Dou City was specially built by the world''s three major families for various competitions. The entire city was constructed atop a colossal mountain, the upper half of which was sheared off, and the city of Dou City was built on the flat surface.


    Dou City hosts many competitions, such as the weekly Gold Competition, the monthly Crystal Competition, the annual Amethyst Competition, and the once every ten years Diamond Competition. Battles are the city''s main theme.


    Earth People all know that where there are competitions, gambling is indispensable. As a result, the gambling industry in Dou City is very developed; its status in this world is quite on par with that of the gambling city of Las Vegas on Earth.


    It''s worth mentioning that the so-called Gold, Crystal, Amethyst, and Diamond Competitions are named according to levels of realm, corresponding respectively to the Gold, Crystal, Amethyst, and Diamond stages. Only those with the corresponding strengths can participate in the respective level of competition. For example, Xin Yun and the others could only compete in the Crystal level competition.


    However, naturally, Xin Yun and the others would not come to participate in such competitions. These kinds of competitions are considered routine, and even if one wins, they would only receive some money and a bit of vanity, which is not what Xin Yun and his companions are looking for. The vanity titles acquired here are only useful in Dou City, while Xin Yun and his companions set their sights on the world.


    Aside from these regular competitions, the most significant event in Dou City is the World Academy Challenge held every thirty years. In fact, this Dou City was built specifically for this competition. Other competitions merely serve to sustain the daily expenditures of the city. Of course, the profits generated by this gambling city each year are astonishing. However, that was not the original purpose of constructing the city.


    Dou City is built on a giant peak rising tens of thousands of meters above sea level. The space above the city is the venue for competitions. When there is a contest, one simply needs to look up to see the battles unfolding. With the enhancement of Water Series imaging abilities, everyone in the city can clearly see the battles.


    To facilitate the watching of competitions, Dou City has no towering buildings. All structures are built within the mountain, and the mountaintop is arranged with rows of comfortable seats and corresponding facilities. Looking around, there''s nothing higher than one meter, and looking upwards, one sees a hemispherical sky with no obstructions.


    If one wishes to find hotels or taverns, they should consult the map in hand, seek out specific landmarks, and then use the underground passageways to enter the space beneath their feet, where all the business premises of Dou City are located. The top of the entire mountain has been hollowed out, comprising nine levels in total, with inhabitants of Dou City residing in different areas according to their status.


    As for the peak, it is a vast circular space that seems boundless at a glance. As for how many people it can accommodate, Xin Yun cannot judge, but according to Po Kong, the highest recorded number was 38.6 million people watching a competition simultaneously.


    Once the competition starts, three thousand Diamond-stage experts dispatched by the three major families will join forces to create a Diamond Barrier enveloping the mountaintop. As far as known, no one has the ability to break such a barrier.


    Upon arrival in Dou City and with the accreditation provided by the academy, Xin Yun and the others successfully checked into the accommodations designated for competition participants. When Xin Yun and others arrived, the other more than three thousand students from various academies had already gathered. In fact, for such an important competition, no one dared to arrive only one day in advance like Xin Yun and company. In this dangerous world, it is quite normal to be delayed a few days by unexpected events, but the competition would not wait for anyone. If one hasn''t arrived when it starts, it is considered a forfeiture!


    When Xin Yun and his companions received their numbers and entered their rooms for the final adjustments before the great competition, there were less than ten hours left before the official start. The thirty-year World Academy Competition was about to commence, and the future Nine Great Experts would make their appearances one by one! (To be continued, for more information, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 679 - 679: Chapters 482-483: Competition Rules

    After resting for a short while in the room, Xin Yun found himself with nothing to do and no desire to sleep. His condition did not need much adjusting. Although he was not at his peak state yet, this was exactly what Xin Yun wanted. The competition was a long process. If the climax came too early, it could lead to a lack of spirit during key moments!


    However, Xin Yun seemed to be the only one with such a thought. His companions, though smart, did not have his breadth of experience from three lifetimes and didn''t understand many things. Consequently, as soon as they entered the room, they all began meditating in an attempt to adjust their state to the best it could be.


    With no other choice, Xin Yun had to leave the room alone and started wandering around Dou City. In his past life, Xin Yun had a period where he was very fond of gambling and had stayed in Dou City for over six years. Thus, he knew the city like the back of his hand, with absolutely no need for anyone else to guide him.


    Leaving the hotel, Xin Yun headed straight for the betting station. The competition was set to start the next day, which meant... there were only ten hours left until the book closed. Because of this, Xin Yun was quite interested in seeing what the odds for the Fantasy Dream Team would be. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The World Academy Challenge, held every thirty years, attracted the gaze of all gamblers. Its allure was partly because such competitions were almost never rigged, and more importantly, the total bets were huge, allowing the wealthy to bet with abandon. This was crucial.


    In regular routine matches, the truly wealthy were not interested. Once they put their money down, the odds would collapse instantly. What was formerly a 10:1 odd could change to 1:10 because of their betting, making even a win only a small profit of one yuan for every ten bet. And if they lost, they would lose everything. No foolish gambler would join in such a bet.


    However, the World Academy Challenge was different. No one would fix a match here, and with the massive number of participants, even large amounts of money wagered by the wealthy would only slightly affect the odds. That''s why such competitions were very popular with the rich. They didn''t care about winning money; what mattered most was the thrill of the bet, seeking the excitement that regular small wagers could not provide.


    Upon arriving at the betting station, Xin Yun''s first move was to examine the charts on either wall. He wanted to check the Fantasy Dream Team''s odds and also to look for any trace of the Nine Great Experts on the charts.


    The charts totaled eleven, each listing 300 academies'' participants, their names, and a brief introduction to their strength. For detailed information, one had to pay to purchase it from the betting station''s information department, and it did not come cheap.


    According to the final tally, a total of 3213 academies were participating in this competition. The charts simply listed the representative teams of each academy. Within a short time, Xin Yun found the position of the Mountain Sea Academy.


    As the current number one ranked academy, Mountain Sea Academy was at the top of the first chart on the very first spot. Xin Yun''s name was right there at the first place, followed by Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, Ming Xuan, and Po Kong.


    Besides their names, the chart also listed their affiliations, like Xin Yun was from the Water Series, Yi Luo Xiang was from the Soul System, Yan Qingying was from the Spiritual System... Apart from the names and systems, their current rank was also provided. For the Dream Team, apart from Xin Yun and Po Kong who were both Crystal Five Stars, all the other three were Crystal One Stars.


    In theory, the number one ranked academy should have favorable odds, but the Mountain Sea Academy had only attained the top spot in the last tournament. Not to mention others, but among the three top academies of the world, although they were currently ranked behind, they had a much more glorious history.


    As previously mentioned, whether it''s Mountain Sea City or Mountain Sea Academy, both were established by the three giants of Mountain Sea City. The giants were only seventy to eighty years old at best, which meant that the Mountain Sea Academy had been in existence for no more than fifty years!


    On the other hand, the other three among the four top academies had a history of thousands, or even tens of thousands of years, and they had claimed the title of the world''s number one academy numerous times. Compared to them, Mountain Sea Academy was just an emerging institute, still lacking much in terms of heritage.


    Looking at the present, among the living experts, many had come from the other three academies¡ªcountless notable names. Whereas, Mountain Sea Academy had yet to nurture any world-class experts; not a single one, for they simply hadn''t been around long enough.


    Therefore, the odds for the Dream Team were not just low; they were extremely low. Betting on the Dream Team to win the championship now would yield odds of 1:47, astonishingly low! It seems that in the eyes of the gamblers, Mountain Sea Academy''s strength was just that burst of energy, and once spent, it was all over.


    Of course, the reason for such exaggerated odds was partly due to Mountain Sea Academy''s lack of heritage, but more importantly, it was due to the realm of Xin Yun and his teammates: their levels were just too low. With three Crystal One Stars and two Crystal Five Stars, such strength was not reassuring.


    In comparison, the minimum level for the other academies was Crystal Eight Star. According to the list of participants, 90% were Crystal Ten Star Martial Artists. Anyone ranked below five stars was found only on the Dream Team. Apart from the five members of the Dream Team, there wasn''t a single person in any other team who was below Crystal Six Star.

 Chapter 680 - 680: Chapters 482-483: Competition Rules_2

    Some might think these guys take their cultivation levels too seriously, but that''s not surprising. Xin Yun could affirm that the vast majority of participants already possessed the ability to break through to the Amethyst Order. They were merely suppressing their levels on purpose... Just for this competition, just for the glory, they deliberately restrained themselves from breaking through. Therefore... On the surface, these guys seemed like Crystal Ten Stars, but in reality, their power was infinitely close to the Amethyst Order. The difference in strength between the Crystal and Amethyst Orders was definitely not something a Crystal Order expert could compare with.


    Given such high odds, how could Xin Yun remain indifferent? You must understand... What''s at stake in this gamble is not just money, but Dou City''s points, which can be used to buy treasures that are only available for purchase with points.


    If it were just ordinary treasures, Xin Yun wouldn''t have been too tempted. After all... he already had quite a few treasures in his possession. However, according to his memories from his past life, there was an exceptionally extraordinary treasure in that points store!


    While pondering, Xin Yun did not rush to place small bets. Instead, he continued to look at the list on the wall and, drawing on his memory, searched for the names of the Nine Great Experts from his past life. Soon... He found the names of the Nine Great Experts one by one. Coincidentally, or perhaps not, none of the Nine Great Experts from his past life had a power that exceeded eight stars now!


    Time slowly ticked away, and finally, with less than ten minutes left before betting closed, Xin Yun turned around and headed towards the betting station.


    He took out a bundle of silver notes from his bosom, laid them on the counter with a smile, and said calmly, "Buy me a bet on Fantasy Dream Team to win the championship!"


    Stunned by the large bundle of silver notes on the table, the young lady at the betting station was dumbfounded. She had seen people make hefty bets before, but this was the first time she had seen such an enormous bet in her life.


    Swallowing hard, the young lady asked with difficulty, "Are you... planning to put all of these on the bet?"


    In response to the young lady''s question, Xin Yun resolutely nodded and said, "Yes, put it all on, hurry up... there''s not much time left."


    Hearing Xin Yun''s words, the young lady quickly came back to her senses. There were only ten minutes left before betting closed, and after this bet, they would need to start closing the books. If they didn''t hurry, it might be too late.


    During her contemplation, the young lady quickly counted the silver notes. There were a total of sixteen notes, each worth ten million taels, adding up to 1.6 billion taels of silver. Soon... she handed the betting slip that she had made to Xin Yun. After the competition ended, he would need to use this slip to collect his winnings here. If he lost it, then the bet would be void.


    After finishing all the arrangements, Xin Yun did not rush to leave but stayed there. Meanwhile, the young lady behind the counter started to calculate quickly, and her colleagues also hurried over to help. For such a large transaction, it was easy to make mistakes if handled by one person alone, so multiple people were needed to check the calculations repeatedly.


    Finally, when all the calculations were done, the young lady stepped out from behind the counter and walked over to the wall chart, updating the odds. Looking carefully, the original odds of 1:47 had changed to 1:1.8 following Xin Yun''s significant bet!


    Seeing this result, Xin Yun smiled and nodded. The reason he bet so much was based on his judgment that the final odds would not be lower than 1:1, and as long as they were above 1:1, the points won from 1.6 billion taels of silver would be enough to buy that treasure. As for the other items, Xin Yun didn''t care much. Although they were treasures, to Xin Yun, they were nothing more than trivial.


    Only when the betting closed and he confirmed that the odds would no longer change, did Xin Yun leave the betting station and return to the inn. There were only a little over four hours left before the competition started. Even though he wasn''t tired, Xin Yun still sat cross-legged on the bed and began to cultivate, because no matter what, he couldn''t afford to have a poor mental state for the first match tomorrow.


    As Xin Yun entered his meditative state, Dou City started to buzz with activity. A large crowd of spectators began to enter the viewing area. The organizers of the World Academy challenge had already begun the preparations. However... such activities did not need the participation of the students, who just had to directly take part in the competition later.


    After several hours of cultivation, the bell for gathering rang outside. Upon hearing the bell, Xin Yun stopped cultivating, left the room, and after meeting up with his four teammates, they all hurried towards the gathering point.


    The gathering point was an underground plaza where over three thousand members from more than a thousand academies had converged. Until now, no one knew the mode and rules of the competition for this edition of the World Academy Challenge. These were exactly what was about to be announced.


    After a short wait, a figure appeared on the central stone platform in the plaza. After attracting everyone''s attention, the tall figure announced the rules and mode of the first round of competition loudly. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The first round of the competition was the Captain''s Battle, which only the captains of each academy could join. The other team members could only watch as spectators. The mode of competition was divided into eleven groups, with 300 people each, participating in a free-for-all battle. Only the last ten captains standing in each group, along with their teams, could advance to the next round of competition!


    Faced with such competition rules, members in the plaza immediately burst into discussion, creating a noisy scene. These rules were far beyond everyone''s expectations. A free-for-all battle among 300 captains was indeed terrifying. Even those with overwhelming strength could not be sure of enduring till the end.

 Chapter 681 - 681: Chapters 482-483: Competition Rules_3

    From a certain perspective, this was no longer a contest of pure strength; it was more about everyone''s intellect, wisdom, experience, and luck ¨C a test of overall quality. One could say... anyone who could advance under these conditions would definitely be an expert. Skill, intelligence, brains, experience, strength ¨C all were indispensable. Relying solely on luck was by no means enough to pass. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the face of such a test, Xin Yun greatly admired it. The first round of competition was actually a comparison of the top students cultivated by the various institutes, a test of everyone''s comprehensive strength. Only true experts could pass. Those with weaker abilities or major flaws would all be eliminated.


    While Xin Yun was contemplating, the tall figure on the stone platform spoke again, "Don''t make noise, I haven''t finished speaking yet!"


    At this voice, everyone instantly quieted down. If the competition rules were unclear, it could be a big problem. If one lost the qualification to compete because they couldn''t hear the rules clearly, that would truly be the sin of the academy.


    Seeing that everyone had quieted down, the figure on the platform continued, "Each person will be observed by a dedicated referee. If someone defeats ten opponents in a row, they will immediately qualify for the next round. And once there are ten people who pass, no matter how many people are left, the competition will end immediately!"


    "Wow!" Upon hearing this, everyone exclaimed again, even Xin Yun furrowed his brows.


    Initially, Xin Yun was smirking to himself. According to the first rule, all he had to do was to hide his presence from the start, and after everyone had fought it out, he could naturally advance to the next round. With Xin Yun''s ability, as long as he wanted to hide, no one could find him, at least not within the Crystal Rank.


    However, it was clear that the competition organizers had already thought of this. You could hide, but once ten people completed the task of defeating ten opponents, no matter how well you hid, you would lose the chance to advance to the next round.


    On the surface, it seemed not too difficult to defeat ten opponents, as if it could be done with ease. However, in reality, it was not the case. Firstly... this was a captain''s battle, and captains were usually the strongest members of their teams! This means that the participants in the first round were all the heads of over three thousand institutes! Not a single one was simple. Not to mention defeating ten, even defeating one was incredibly hard.


    Defeating an opponent one-on-one was hard enough, but that wasn''t all. You should know... this wasn''t a one-on-one combat, but a group battle! A melee of three hundred people! While you defeat your opponents, others will defeat you. This was the essence of the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.


    Especially when everybody realizes you''ve defeated several opponents in a row and are about to qualify for advancement, they will definitely join forces against you. To hold onto hope, they will assuredly attack you, which would increase the difficulty by untold times. From this angle, if you really hide and wait until only ten people are left, the chances of success might not be so low.


    It''s vexing! Extremely vexing. Faced with the rules of the competition, everyone had a headache, whether to hide or to go out and fight, striving to quickly defeat ten opponents? That was the question.


    Both choices had their advantages, but they also had their drawbacks. In such a chaotic environment, even Xin Yun dared not say he would surely win. Keep in mind... among the opponents, it was very possible that future Nine Great Experts were included, and no one knew how formidable the upcoming adversaries would be.


    On one hand, Xin Yun was troubled, and it wasn''t much better for the others. Even though everyone was the strongest of their respective institutes, the others were the same. The fierceness and cruelty of the first round of competition were pretty much foreordained.


    The organizers clearly did not intend to give everyone too much time to ponder. After announcing the rules of the competition, they signaled for the captains of the teams to step out, while the others could go to the dedicated stands to watch the competition.


    Facing this, Xin Yun could only stop his contemplation. As for what to do, that would depend on the situation. After a brief farewell to his teammates, Xin Yun directly headed to the captain''s assembly location, while Yi Luo Xiang and others started walking towards the exit, ready to rush to the stands to watch the upcoming competition.


    Meanwhile, at Gamble City''s viewing stands above, the organizers had completed a series of speeches and events, and announced that the competition would begin soon. The entire viewing stands with millions of spectators fell silent, no longer talking nor eating snacks, all looking up, waiting for the competition to start.


    Elsewhere, as the team captain representing Mountain Sea Academy, Xin Yun was arranged in the first batch. Led by a competition organizer, he reached a platform. When the competition began, they would summon their giant dragons here and head towards the sky above the stands...


    With the referee''s signal, the three hundred captains participating in the first batch arrived at their respective starting gates. At the same time, the referee shouted, "Listen up, everyone. After you start, the first minute is a safe time, during which attacking is not allowed. You can find a good position. Only when the bell rings will the competition officially begin!"


    Saying this, the referee paused, then continued, "Moreover, look around at the six peaks. During the battle, no one is allowed to go beyond the range enclosed by the six peaks. If someone crosses the boundary, they will be directly disqualified. So be careful, everyone."


    After clarifying everything, at the referee''s command, various lights flashed continuously on the platform. One after another, giant dragons were summoned, and amidst the melodious sound of dragon chants, huge dragon shadows broke through the sky, swiftly heading toward the sky above the stands.


    Xin Yun dared not delay. After summoning Yinglong, he immediately shot out as its tail swished. At the same time, below, on the stands, all the spectators excitedly stood up, the cheers audible even from afar.


    The three hundred giant dragons soared in the sky. Although they didn''t darken the skies, the spectacular scene was enough to make one''s blood surge, especially since these three hundred giant dragons were truly powerful, evident both in their forms and in their auras.


    Amidst the excitement, all giants dragons calmly circled, everyone waiting for the moment the competition would begin. Meanwhile... Xin Yun, regardless of what others did, directly steered Yinglong into the clouds above, leaving other matters to be considered after the competition started. (To be continued, for further details, visit www.qidian.com. For more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 682 - 682: Chapters 484-485: Outsmarting the Enemy

    On the viewing platform, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, Ming Xuan, Po Kong, Chu Rui, and Zixia sat side by side, looking up at the chaotic Dragon Group in the sky, trying to spot Xin Yun among them. Unfortunately, after catching a glimpse of him at the beginning, they couldn''t find his figure anymore.


    After a while, Chu Rui spoke up, "What should we do? All these guys are so strong. Brother Xin Yun won''t be in trouble, right?"


    In response to Chu Rui''s words, Po Kong eagerly chimed in before anyone else could speak, "Don''t worry. He''ll be fine. That kid is hiding his strength."


    Chu Rui was clearly not entirely satisfied with Po Kong''s answer. She turned her head and began to whisper with Zixia beside her. Unfortunately, Zixia knew too little about Xin Yun. Not only that, she lacked understanding regarding the other competitors too, so she couldn''t provide any authoritative opinion.


    In the end, with no other option, Chu Rui had to turn to Yi Luo Xiang for advice. Yan Qingying might have known something, but she was too cold, and Chu Rui was slightly afraid to ask her, fearing a cold reception.


    Moreover, among everyone present, only Yi Luo Xiang''s wisdom was something Chu Rui couldn''t see through and was the only person who could make Chu Rui wholeheartedly convinced. As long as it was Yi Luo Xiang''s judgment, Chu Rui would be persuaded. After all... Yi Luo Xiang''s wisdom spoke for itself. Coupled with her understanding of Xin Yun, she could definitely provide the most authoritative answers.


    In the face of Chu Rui''s inquiry, Yi Luo Xiang smiled lightly and said, "Your question is something I can''t answer for you. In fact... I don''t know how deep he''s hidden his strength, as it''s been a long time since anyone has forced him to give his all."


    At this point, Yi Luo Xiang paused for a moment, then continued decisively, "However, one thing is certain. Passing the first round won''t be an issue. The question is, which number he plans to pass at, or rather, in what manner he''ll do it!"


    Faced with Yi Luo Xiang''s answer, Chu Rui nodded in realization, vaguely understanding Yi Luo Xiang''s meaning. Xin Yun''s strength was absolutely not an issue. But under the current situation, no one could afford to be careless. Hence... the choices were too difficult. Depending on different choices, naturally, the outcomes would vary. Everything had to be decided based on the situation on the field.


    What is the best? In fact... what''s most suitable is the best, a concept most people understood. Therefore... not just for Xin Yun, even Yi Luo Xiang didn''t know what was the best course of action at the moment. They would only know once the fight commenced, making the most suitable decisions on the fly according to the changes on the field. Only that would be the best.


    Time ticked away, and finally... a lingering bell sound echoed across the mountain peaks. As the bell rang out, the entire sky lit up in an instant.


    With the ringing of the bell, the Giant Dragons above the viewing stands unleashed fierce attacks, red, yellow, blue, green... Various attacks lit up the entire sky!


    At the same time, within the clouds... Xin Yun stood solemnly atop the head of his dragon, carefully observing the battle below, assessing everyone''s strength.


    After observing for a short while, Xin Yun let out a slight sigh of relief. Although everyone was the Head of the Institute at their respective academies, with a status equivalent to Po Kong''s at the Mountain Sea Academy, the world''s true masters were, after all, limited. Not every academy''s top figure was that powerful. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Out of the three hundred captains, only a little over a hundred could be counted as true masters. As for the other two hundred, they could only be categorized as quasi-masters. Of course... these masters and quasi-masters were determined on the premise of the Water Series.


    However, whether masters or quasi-masters, they weren''t the focus of Xin Yun''s attention. Xin Yun was looking out for the weakest among them. It must be known... these were often the targets for others.


    With Xin Yun''s experience and perspective, he quickly identified a dozen or so captains who were relatively weak. In fact... there was no way they could pass this round of battle. Their departure was only a matter of time.


    Soon, Xin Yun locked onto those dozen or so weakest captains, quietly observing them. Xin Yun knew that these few would soon become the target of others'' hunts, and what Xin Yun needed to do was to launch his attack while others were defeating them, to be that opportunistic yellow sparrow at the moment the others succeeded!


    While Xin Yun was observing, a fluctuation arose to his right, and he frowned sharply. Although he was in the clouds, Xin Yun had already deployed Acid Fog. Within ten thousand meters, the fog was mixed with the mist emitted by Xin Yun. As soon as someone entered this region, they would immediately be sensed by Xin Yun.


    It was clear that not just Xin Yun had thought of hiding within the cloud layer. After all... vision was obstructed within the clouds, and encountering danger there made it very difficult to counter. Even a Water Series Giant Dragon would not dare to enter lightly.


    Since a scapegoat had delivered itself to his doorstep, why would Xin Yun act politely? The saying goes, ''Clouds follow the dragon, breeze follows the tiger.'' For the Shen Long Clan, the sea of clouds was their world, and no dragon could contend with a Divine Dragon in the sea of clouds.


    With a slight smile, Xin Yun and Yinglong gradually became indistinct, quickly enveloped by the surrounding mist. Within the clouds, a dragon-shaped mist moved silently.


    Meanwhile, a Water Series Giant Dragon was cautiously hovering at the bottom of the cloud sea, observing the battlefield below through the fog, completely unaware that a leisurely curl of mist was rolling towards it.

 Chapter 683 - 484-485: Outsmarting the Enemy_2

    "Whoo..." At the same time, a gasp of surprise burst from the audience below, as the organizers of the competition utilized the Eye of the Mind, using the number plates worn by each competitor to keenly capture the dynamics of every corner of the battlefield.


    The number plate hung on the chest of the participants, so... even after having entered an invisible state, one could still observe the specific situation from a first-person perspective, hence... from the approach to Xin Yun''s invisibility and his own approach, everything was fully presented before all the spectators.


    The fluctuations within the Sea of Clouds were very frequent. Under Xin Yun''s control, Yinglong quietly approached following the tumbling clouds, silently getting closer until he was just ten meters behind the opponent, who failed to notice in time.


    Through the Eye of the Mind, and their imaging abilities, all the spectators witnessed this eerie scene. Through the perspectives of the two competitors, everyone clearly saw the entire process unfold.


    Although some in the audience gasped and smiled loudly, in fact, the competitors above could not possibly hear, as the constant roar of the battlefield was enough to drown out any cries.


    "Hiss..." Finally, the cloud and mist airflow silently coiled around the body of the Giant Dragon. In the next moment... Yinglong''s massive body materialized from invisibility, and only then did the Giant Dragon''s rider realize something was amiss, but alas, it was already too late.


    Under the gaze of all the spectators, Yinglong curled his huge Dragon Claw and with a slight flick, instantly sent the Giant Dragon''s rider flying out. Without its master''s control, the Giant Dragon was powerful yet incapable of using even an ounce of its strength, directly slaughtered by Yinglong.


    After easily crushing the first opponent, Xin Yun quietly drifted away, traversing thousands of meters before continuing to lurk, staring through the clouds at the battle below.


    Through the number plate on Xin Yun''s chest, all the audience members held their breath, tense. At this moment... it was as if everyone had become Xin Yun, like a hunter spying on the battlefield below, and everyone knew that the moment someone exposed a weakness, this concealed figure would surely burst forth instantly and crush the opponent.


    The entire grandstand fell silent, with all eyes glued to the images above, eager to know when Xin Yun would seize the opportunity to strike, and who the target would be. Everyone even wondered if they could detect the target of attack at the same time as Xin Yun. At this moment... every spectator''s heart was with Xin Yun, as if they had become him, carefully watching, pondering, judging...


    "Swoosh..." Finally, under the watchful eyes of all the spectators, Yinglong once again entered a state of Invisibility, and then... with a howling sound, the invisible Yinglong shot out from the cloud layer, darting towards the battling group below.


    "Ah!" On seeing this, all the spectators exclaimed, puzzled. They didn''t understand, couldn''t understand what Xin Yun was planning; there was obviously no opportunity below, and striking at this time made no sense at all! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the midst of everyone''s confusion, through Xin Yun''s perspective, the subtle changes within the fray were quickly noticed. Almost a fraction of a second before Xin Yun made his move, a Giant Dragon suddenly gave up its entangled opponent, turned around in an instant, and with a howling sound, darted towards another Giant Dragon with its back turned, as the sharp sound of cutting through air rang out intensely.


    "Boom!" The next moment... a thunderous roar reverberated, and through Xin Yun''s eyes, everyone clearly saw the outcome of the stealth attack, which was evidently successful. The Giant Dragon that struck from behind hit hard against the back of the Dragon it ambushed, and although it did not kill its opponent, it nearly shattered a pair of wings on impact.


    No sooner had this been observed, Yinglong, having moved almost at the same time as the sneak attacker, had already reached the fray.


    "Kaching!" Amidst a muffled roar, Yinglong manifested and his massive Dragon Claw heavily slammed into the ribcage of the ambushing Giant Dragon. At the same time, using the rebound force of this strike, Yinglong shot out like an arrow, instantly reaching the side of the ambushed Giant Dragon, but did not launch any attack.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned. The first strike from Xin Yun was greatly admired; it hit the enemy and timely used the enemy as a pivot to increase his speed, while also dealing a fierce blow to the opponent. Yet, no one understood why Xin Yun, passing by the ambushed combatant, did not attack.


    While everyone was puzzled, Yinglong''s lithe body brushed past the body of the ambushed Giant Dragon, and just as he was about to leave the opponent''s body behind, Yinglong''s tail whipped out like a lash, striking heavily upon the ambushed Dragon.


    "Snap!" Amidst a crisp sound, not only did Yinglong''s tail send the Giant Dragon tumbling away, but it also gathered immense force, and in an instant... Yinglong''s speed surged, shooting like an arrow towards another Giant Dragon that was sideways to him.


    "Boom! Boom!" As Xin Yun took his leave, the ambush predator and its target exploded one after another in midair, with a red and a blue light flashing violently, their raging shockwaves sweeping out.

 Chapter 684 - 684: Chapters 484-485 Outsmarting the Enemy_3

    "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, the audience in the stands simultaneously drew in a sharp breath, with a single palm and one tail, the two crystal Ten Stars opponents crumbled to dust, what a domineering attack!


    Accompanied by a roaring sound, Xin Yun instantly reached the side of his next target. As the opponent hurriedly turned around, Yinglong performed an instant spin, rotating 180 degrees on the spot. With the momentum, Yinglong''s mighty tail lashed out at the opponent like a whip.


    While the tail lashed out, leveraging the spinning force, Xin Yun instantly changed his target.


    "Snap!" In the sound of a crisp snap, Yinglong''s mighty tail heavily struck the opponent''s arms. Using the powerful force, Yinglong shot out instantly.


    "A stealth attack, huh?" Indeed, leveraging the springing force, Xin Yun successfully launched a stealth attack, blasting a Giant Dragon into splinters with a single palm. But at the same time, Xin Yun had already caught the attention of the dozens of Giant Dragons around him. Realizing the danger Xin Yun was in, the surrounding combatants quickly made a decision. Regardless of their identities, for the time being, they must join forces to take down Xin Yun first; what happened afterwards could be dealt with once Xin Yun was defeated.


    Xin Yun was clearly very aware of his current predicament. As the opponents closed in, Yinglong spun around in an instant, and under Xin Yun''s control, an area with a radius of ten thousand meters was enveloped in a blue mist. Though it wasn''t to the point where you couldn''t see your hands in front of your face, the visibility was very low, at most only about ten meters. Beyond that distance, nothing could be seen.


    The battle had reached this point. In this area, one could only adopt Xin Yun''s perspective. After all... from any other angle, the surroundings were complete blue mist, and nothing could be seen.


    Xin Yun''s attack didn''t stop there. Although the mist obscured the line of sight, everything happening within the mist couldn''t escape Xin Yun''s perception, having no effect on his observation and movements.


    As all spectators watched with bated breath, Xin Yun, controlling Yinglong, darted through the blue mist. It seemed like a random charge without direction, yet to everyone''s astonishment, after a few turns, a Giant Dragon always appeared ahead unexpectedly. Moreover, the spots where Yinglong appeared always caught the opponents off guard, making it awkward and difficult for them to react.


    "Bang! Bang! Booming..." After exchanging blows three times in a row, finally... under Xin Yun''s continuous and rapid strikes, the fifth Giant Dragon failed to block the awkwardly angled attacks and was heavily hit in the chest by Yinglong''s mighty Dragon Claw. As Yinglong shot away under Xin Yun''s control, the Giant Dragon''s body exploded in midair.


    Although he had continuously defeated four opponents, Xin Yun didn''t feel at ease at all. True to their status as the top seeds from various academies, even though their realms were similar, it was not easy to defeat any one of them outright.


    Among the five opponents he had already defeated, the first was caught by a stealth attack. The second and third were taken advantage of by Xin Yun''s sly tactics. The fourth was still a stealth attack, and even though the fifth one was caught off guard, he still managed to exchange blows with Xin Yun for three rounds before failing to keep up with the pace and being blasted to pieces with a palm strike.


    This tournament was truly of grand scale. The young generation''s top-notch masters had almost all arrived. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that at least eighty percent of the world''s top young experts were here! No one was easy to defeat.


    If not for the cover provided by the mist, even Xin Yun would''ve hesitated to recklessly charge into the fray. In such an environment, no one could assure their safety. Masters like Po Kong, who knows how many were hidden within the crowd, only waiting for a chance to instantly crush Xin Yun.


    After consecutively defeating five opponents, only five more targets remained before advancing to the next round. Not daring to delay any further, Xin Yun swiftly maneuvered through the mist toward the next target.


    "Charge!" Just as Xin Yun was about to attack the sixth target, a roar erupted within the mist. The sixth opponent, sensing that something was wrong, unleashed a super combat technique of all-around attacks amidst his bellowing.


    Faced with such a powerful attack that covered a wide area, Xin Yun had no choice but to retreat. If he took it head-on, he might not be in mortal danger, but he would have suffered severe injuries, making it difficult to continue the competition.


    The opponent''s attack was indeed ferocious, with numerous Flame Impacts forcefully clearing away the surrounding mist. However, the more intense the attack, the shorter the duration... So Xin Yun didn''t retreat too far. Facing the frenzied opponent, Xin Yun silently calculated the time, his brain working at lightning speed, gauging when the opponent''s assault would cease.


    "Four... Three... Two... One!" Finally, Xin Yun''s eyes lit up. Although the opponent''s attack was still aggressive, Xin Yun didn''t hesitate to command Yinglong, racing crazily towards the opponent. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Almost at the same moment Xin Yun lunged forward, the rampaging Giant Dragon attacking in all directions suddenly faltered, clearly unable to maintain the energy output. In that instant, Yinglong became a streak of blue light, shooting against the shockwaves, and with everyone watching, landed a heavy palm on the chest and abdomen of the Giant Dragon.


    "Boom!" Amid the violent roar, that Giant Dragon burst into countless pieces in midair, and at the same time, the audience erupted into applause. Spectacular... It was indeed spectacular. The precise calculation, judgment, and timing made everyone cheer aloud uncontrollably.


    Having blown away the sixth opponent, Xin Yun was finally able to let loose. With only four opponents left, he could go all out. As long as he defeated the four targets promptly, he wouldn''t be afraid even if surrounded. Once Xin Yun defeated ten targets, the tournament organizers would naturally have a space-element Giant Dragon transport him out.


    With these thoughts, under Xin Yun''s command, Yinglong let out a long dragon''s cry and shot out at full speed. Next... everyone witnessed the madness and domination of Yinglong! (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 685 - 685: Chapters 486-487: Fantasy Dream Team

    Punching, kicking, palm striking, elbow ramming, head butting, tail sweeping, under the watchful eyes of all the spectators, Yinglong instantly transformed into a ferocious giant dragon, meeting force with force, he successively crushed four opponents one after the other. Even though Xin Yun was also surrounded by enemies, for Xin Yun, the first round of the competition had ended.


    Indeed, as Xin Yun crushed the tenth opponent, a blazing white light circle flashed around him. As the white light passed, Yinglong''s figure instantly disappeared from the battlefield. When his vision was restored, Xin Yun found himself back on the starting platform, with the intense battle happening not far away in the sky.


    Looking around, other team members had not returned; Xin Yun was still the first one to finish the match. While observing, a flash of white light suddenly appeared next to him, and the next moment... a young man clad in pitch-black armor appeared beside Xin Yun, returning merely about three seconds later than him. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Black hair, black eyes, black armor, and ghastly pale skin, looking at this handsome and upright young man, Xin Yun squinted his eyes sharply. Unexpectedly... really unexpectedly, he was in the same group as this guy!


    In the last life, among the Nine Great Experts of the world, the first-ranked naturally was the Emperor Sword Dragon¡ªPo Kong! Second was the Obliterating Sand Dragon¡ªCang Mang, third was the Peacock Dragon¡ªMing Xuan, and the fourth was this man with black hair, black eyes, and pale skin clad in black armor, the Dark Magic Dragon¡ªAn Xi!


    This An Xi was no ordinary person, with a status comparable to Po Kong''s, he was the Young Clan Leader of the Demon Dragon Clan. The Dark Magic Dragon he commanded was immune to all energy attacks, and his physical defense was exceptionally strong. Moreover, he possessed immense strength, especially his Fire Series energy attacks which were of a destructive level. One use of the World''s End attack, the most powerful wide-range attack, could instantly reduce a super-large city to ruins!


    At first glance, this guy seemed invincible. However, that was not the case. Every creature has its strengths and weaknesses, and the Dark Magic Dragon was the same. Although it had super strong defenses and fierce attacks, it was too heavy and not agile enough. Otherwise, its ranking might be even higher.


    In fact, none of the Nine Great Experts were simple; they were all invincible beings. Even if the first-ranked, Po Kong, faced the ninth-ranked, the outcome would be undecided. The rankings of the Nine Great Experts were actually based on past achievements and reputation, not necessarily meaning the first was the most formidable, nor the ninth the weakest. Many things could not be compared.


    While Xin Yun was observing An Xi, An Xi was also observing Xin Yun. Although it appeared to the average onlooker that both men finished the match almost simultaneously, one should know even a three-second difference was significant enough to set them apart.


    Generally, among the Nine Great Experts, there were very few records of direct confrontation. Everyone cherished their reputation and would not easily battle without absolute certainty. More often, they engaged in indirect comparisons like what was happening now.


    A three-second lead might not seem much, but doubtless, in this indirect clash, Xin Yun had won. In the comparison between the two, Xin Yun had claimed the first victory. If Xin Yun later became one of the Nine Great Experts, this victory would weigh heavily. Unless his opponent could win in a future match, Xin Yun would undoubtedly rank above An Xi.


    Xin Yun remained silent, and An Xi made no sound either. The two looked at each other for a while... no one knew who was first, but eventually, they both simultaneously turned their heads and looked up at the sky, waiting for the third person to finish the battle, who had yet to appear.


    On the platform, although Xin Yun''s surface was calm, his heart was ecstatic beyond measure. Now, Xin Yun was truly delighted; he was glad that he had made a timely and bold decision. Otherwise, a tremendous opportunity would have been lost. Oh heavens... To have an advantage over the fourth-ranked Dark Magic Dragon¡ªAn Xi from the future Nine Great Experts was extremely difficult, almost like a dream. In his former life, it was something Xin Yun didn''t even dare to dream about.


    Time ticked away, and more people withdrew from the competition, either due to being crushed or because their energy had been depleted, realizing they could not continue. The dragon shadows in the sky gradually thinned out.


    Finally, a full ten minutes after Xin Yun and An Xi had successfully finished, the third person to achieve ten knockouts appeared. But... both Xin Yun and An Xi chose to ignore this person. Although he had also accomplished the task of knocking out ten targets, the long time he took showed a considerable gap compared to them.


    However, the third person to complete the task obviously didn''t think so; after all... he didn''t know how long Xin Yun and An Xi had waited. In his mind, he had been fast enough. Although Xin Yun and An Xi had proceeded before him, they must have just finished recently. After all... knocking out ten targets in ten minutes was already quick enough. Could it be possible to defeat ten targets in one minute? That would literally be a myth.


    Under this belief, the guy puffed out his chest and stood shoulder to shoulder with Xin Yun and An Xi, waiting for the fourth person to finish the match. In his view, the three of them were definitely the strongest trio in the first group.

 Chapter 686 - 486-487: Fantasy Dream Team_2

    However, his guess was completely wrong... not just wrong, but a huge, terrible mistake. From the start of the match to the completion of the task, Xin Yun had taken only a little over ten seconds. Even An Xi would not have taken more than 15 seconds!


    In a way, the strength of Xin Yun and An Xi was quite comparable, but they were far, far behind the third person to complete the task.


    Ten minutes is 600 seconds, meaning that Xin Yun and An Xi finished the task nearly 60 times faster than him! The difference was staggering, and even if it wasn''t as vast as heaven and earth, it was still worlds apart.


    To Xin Yun and An Xi, they didn''t care much about the third person who completed the task. After all, what he did was his own business, and they were too lazy to meddle. In their hearts... what truly mattered to them was each other. A difference of three seconds might have determined who was superior, but it really didn''t prove much. Although it would affect future rankings, claiming that Xin Yun was stronger than An Xi on this basis alone would be quite a stretch.


    In fact, if An Xi could have been a little faster, the outcome might have been different. It was the slowness of the Dark Giant Dragon that allowed Xin Yun to finish first. Even if An Xi couldn''t have beaten Xin Yun, it wouldn''t have been by much, and they might have finished at the same time. One could say... An Xi''s defeat was due to his speed, and this was also his biggest weakness. When experts crossed paths, any flaw could change the outcome.


    As time slowly passed, finally... at the 15-minute, 18-minute, 22-minute, and 43-minute marks, respectively, people finished their tasks. The other three didn''t finish until it was down to the last three, indicating... they were not capable of defeating ten opponents to end the match.


    After the first round ended, the referee immediately announced the results. Xin Yun''s time was actually less than ten seconds; he finished the battle in the ninth second, while An Xi finished in thirteen seconds.


    Thirteen minus nine should equal four seconds, but in reality, there was only about a three-second difference between them. Xin Yun''s time was just over nine seconds, while An Xi''s was just under thirteen seconds. However, because Xin Yun''s time was closer to nine seconds and An Xi''s closer to thirteen, on paper, it looked like there was a full four seconds difference!


    With that, the gap between them suddenly widened. Although four seconds might not seem like much, how many fours seconds did Xin Yun use? That''s right... just a little more than two. Nine and thirteen seconds, in the eyes of experts, could be described as worlds apart.


    Just like the 100-meter sprint on Earth, if it was thirteen seconds, there''s no doubt... that''s the level of a schoolchild. And nine seconds? Not even the fastest people in the world could achieve that time!


    Although it seemed like just an insignificant knockout race, it was from this very match that the Demon Dragon Clan came to regard thirteen as a most inauspicious number!


    After the first round, Xin Yun and others did not rush back to rest but went to the audience seats to watch the subsequent matches with all the spectators. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, after a whole day of fighting, the matches for all eleven groups came to an end. A total of 110 teams successfully advanced to the next round. It is worth mentioning that the future Nine Great Experts were all among these 110 participants!


    In terms of completion time, Xin Yun led the second and third place by one second, becoming the fastest finisher. Aside from Xin Yun, there were five others who completed the task within 20 seconds. These five were none other than the remaining members of the Nine Great Experts: Sand Dragon Cang Mang, Demon Dragon An Xi, Light Dragon Shenghui, Poison Dragon Mo Dun, and Diamond Dragon Ka Ka!


    Some might wonder why no one surpassed Xin Yun''s time. This is not hard to understand because Xin Yun''s experience was simply too vast. Three lifetimes of life experience and two of battle had allowed him to assess the situation immediately and, with a surprise attack, quickly dispose of six opponents, without wasting any time, overpowering the last four to finish the task in record time.


    Most importantly, to ensure fairness, those not competing had to stay in the hall, and the rules of the match were announced just before it began. Thus... while other groups were competing, the rest didn''t know what the rules of this match were, nor the scores of the previous groups.


    Therefore, although there were eleven groups in total... in reality, it didn''t make much difference, whether you were in the first or the tenth round. The information available was the same.


    When the strength was similar, it all came down to experience, insight, and judgment. And in these three areas, who could compare with Xin Yun? Even if there were any... they would not be found in the Crystal Tier at this age.


    Everyone was surprised by Xin Yun''s performance. Though everyone expected him to pass smoothly, no one anticipated he would lead with the top score.


    Everyone knew that the World Academy Challenge gathered almost all the young elites, with only about twenty percent absent. This first round was a contest of the strongest captains, and from this perspective, Xin Yun''s achievement was indeed astonishing¡ªhe was ahead of everyone in his generation!

 Chapter 687 - 486-487: Fantasy Dream Team_3

    What particularly surprised Po Kong and the others was that they had all carefully considered: if they were Xin Yun, could they end the battle within nine seconds? Good heavens... it wasn''t a one-on-one fight, there were as many as ten targets. To defeat ten opponents in nine seconds was truly too difficult, whether for Po Kong or Yi Luo Xiang, neither could achieve this.


    After the first round of the competition ended, next up was a ten-day round-robin tournament. One hundred and ten people were divided into eleven groups, with ten teams in each group, competing in eleven different areas.


    The so-called round-robin tournament had rules similar to the selection competitions of various academies. Each team could send three members into the field, and they had to change members for each match, with only the team leader remaining unchanged, while the other two members and two substitutes took turns competing.


    According to the schedule, Xin Yun was assigned to the first group. In the next three months, they would battle with the other nine teams in the same group. The team with the most victories would qualify for the third round, while the other teams would all be eliminated!


    It''s worth mentioning that to avoid strong teams encountering each other too early, the ten individuals who finished the first round in the shortest time became the seeded teams, each allocated to different groups. Therefore, within the first group where Xin Yun was, there was not a single future Nine Great Expert. They and their teams were divided into other groups, only able to meet again in the final round.


    Time swiftly passed, and the subsequent battles felt to Xin Yun and the others as if they had returned to Mountain Sea Academy. The opponents they faced seemed to have become teams from Mountain Sea Academy again. Although in terms of strength, these guys were somewhat stronger, even much stronger, when compared to Xin Yun and his companions, it just wasn''t proportional!


    Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, Ming Xuan, Po Kong, these were all geniuses with exceptional talent and stunning brilliance. Each one of them was a future one of the Nine Great Experts. Po Kong was ranked first, Ming Xuan was ranked third, but also had the strength of the first rank, while Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying, despite respectively ranking sixth and seventh, remained less well-known only due to fewer battles fought¡ªyet their true power might not differ by much.


    The only one who was not a future Nine Great Expert was probably Xin Yun. However, what happened in the future was yet unknown, but speaking of the present moment, and specifically the crystal level, Xin Yun was absolutely dominant. Even Po Kong might be slightly inferior.


    Such a dazzling lineup, such a luxurious combination, could only be found here, almost entirely comprised of the future Nine Great Experts. Unless the other future Nine Great Experts teamed up together, the Fantasy Dream Team was practically invincible!


    Regrettably, the other future Nine Great Experts were scattered across different teams and even different groups. Before the finals, they couldn''t encounter each other.


    In front of a formidable, overwhelming advantage, the other teams in Xin Yun''s group had truly bad luck. Although they possessed notable strength, under the full force of Xin Yun and his allies, they still lost miserably without any resemblance to skilled individuals; even if they were much stronger, they were quickly annihilated by the Fantasy Dream Team. It would''ve been the same result even if they faced a bunch of fools.


    Inscrutable! Yes... that was everyone''s evaluation of the Fantasy Dream Team. The teams in the first group could not pose any threat to the Fantasy Dream Team, nor could they force the team to reveal their full strength. Therefore, even though everyone speculated on how strong the Fantasy Dream Team actually was, not a single person had a definitive answer¡ªnot even Xin Yun and his team knew the full extent of the Fantasy Dream Team''s strength.


    As the competition progressed, the reputation of the Fantasy Dream Team skyrocketed! Although they only competed in nine matches, the Fantasy Dream Team''s arrogant actions and their daring, self-restricting fighting style made all five members the most dazzling stars!


    The Fantasy Dream Team''s first lineup always had just one person stepping forward, with the other two merely supporting. As long as one could defeat the person who stepped out, it was equivalent to defeating the Fantasy Dream Team. Unfortunately, not a single team could achieve this goal, and one lost more miserably than the last.


    The Fantasy Dream Team''s second lineup was a powerful and unyielding single-combat array. The three members who participated in the matches would never cooperate, never coordinate; instead, each picked their own target and fought with their individual strength. No matter how in sync the opponents were, they were, without exception, swept aside with devastating force. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Three months was a long time, yet, in some ways, it also passed in the blink of an eye. Soon... the second round came to an end. Along with the five members of the Fantasy Dream Team, the future Nine Great Experts, as well as Xin Yun, all became the brightest stars. However, the order of the rankings underwent significant changes!


    From highest to lowest, the ranking order was as follows: Xin Yun, Po Kong, Ming Xuan, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, Cang Mang, An Xi, Saint Light, Mo Dun, and Ka Ka. All ten became the Top Ten Experts of this competition. The entire ranking order was completely turned on its head.


    The reason for such a change was due to the exceedingly strong Fantasy Dream Team, particularly the competition format set by Xin Yun that maximized the brilliance of all five members of the Fantasy Dream Team to its greatest extent. Without absolute confidence and strength, who would dare to present such a lineup? Keep in mind... if any member of the Fantasy Dream Team lost, it would mean the entire team lost. Therefore, during the ranking, all five members of the Fantasy Dream Team topped everyone else, which was precisely Xin Yun''s goal!


    Of course, the current ranking was only temporary. However, should the Fantasy Dream Team win the championship of this competition, then the ranking would become unshakable. If they could win the championship even in such unfavorable circumstances, it would be sufficient proof that the five members of the Fantasy Dream Team had greatly surpassed their contemporaries.


    After the second round ended, only eleven individuals remained. What followed was the final round of the competition. The rules for this round were exactly the same as the second round, still a round-robin tournament. Each team would battle with the other ten teams in one match each. The team with the most victories would be the champion of this cycle''s World Academy challenge match! (To be continued, for more details on what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com. More chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 688 - 688: Chapters 488-489: The Final Duel

    The easy journey had finally come to an end. With the start of the third round, the era of Fantasy Dream Team''s complete dominance was over. Among the upcoming opponents, at least five teams should not be underestimated, solely because each of these teams had a future member of the Nine Great Experts leading the charge!


    After consecutively sweeping through two teams, the Fantasy Dream Team finally encountered their first formidable opponent. Looking at the young man in the waiting area across from them, clad in black armor with black hair and eyes, and pale skin, Xin Yun knew that a tough battle was inevitable. The Dark Magic Dragon An Xi, ranked fourth among the Nine Great Experts, was the first high mountain they had to climb over! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the briefing area, Zixia was seizing the last bit of time to give a detailed introduction of An Xi''s style and characteristics, as well as the strategies and tactics he excelled at. As for combat techniques and abilities, she had a thorough understanding.


    Indeed, An Xi was almost perfect, with strong offense and high defense. His only weakness was probably his slow speed, but that was relative. Speed and agility were his shortcomings, but his formidable defense was already enough to compensate for this flaw. The likelihood of overcoming him with speed was virtually nil.


    Perhaps ordinary people don''t understand that in fact... the weakest point can often be the strongest. Since the opponent knows his own speed is slow and his agility poor, he would naturally pay more attention to it and train frequently. In past battles, he almost always faced such issues. Therefore... although it appears to be a weakness, in reality, it might be his area of expertise. Trying to defeat him in that aspect would be extremely difficult.


    The human throat and heart are also weak points, but once a fight starts, these two spots are the most guarded. It''s really difficult to hit these spots... In comparison, it might be more sensible to choose other targets.


    Besides speed and agility, the Dark Magic Dragon was almost perfect. Immune to energy attacks, and here the so-called immunity isn''t about being ineffective, but rather it''s the Dark Devouring ability that absorbs all energy, transforming it into his own. Thus... energy attacks would not only fail to weaken the opponent but would instead increase his strength.


    It''s safe to say that once you face the Dark Magic Dragon, energy attacks are essentially sealed off, and although physical attacks can still affect him, the Dark Magic Dragon''s physical defense is extremely strong. Coupled with his formidable close-range combat ability and the most powerful energy blasts, it makes him a dangerously lethal character.


    Seeing Xin Yun and the others'' silent demeanor, Zixia spoke seriously, "To defeat him, ranged attacks are out of the question; we must get close to him. But once we get close, the Dark Magic Dragon''s formidable physical attacks and wide-range energy surges are enough to incinerate anyone in an instant!"


    At this point, Zixia paused briefly before continuing, "Getting a tie with An Xi is not difficult, but defeating him seems like an impossible task¡ªI can''t think of any way to do it right now."


    "Sss..." Hearing Zixia''s words, Xin Yun and the others all took in a sharp breath. Indeed... the Dark Magic Dragon was overwhelmingly strong. Long-range attacks were ineffective, and if you tried to get close, you would absolutely be blasted to pieces by his wide-range attacks.


    As they were pondering, the time for the match had arrived. Under the referee''s signal, the participants of the third match of the finals flew above the stands. Six giant dragons faced each other in mid-air, waiting for the bell to start the match.


    This was already the third match of the third round. The Fantasy Dream Team''s first and second lineups had each played once in the previous two matches, and now it was the turn of the first lineup again. Therefore... under the lead of Xin Yun, Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying accompanied him on both sides, arriving together at the arena.


    While Xin Yun and his team were racking their brains for strategies, on the other side... An Xi was also struggling with his thoughts. If Xin Yun was scratching his head, then An Xi was downright desperate.


    The lineup of Fantasy Dream Team was too powerful, so much so that it bordered on abnormal. An Xi knew that none of the three opponents facing him were weak; any one of them could hold their own against him. Although he feared no one, his teammates were clearly not up to par. Once his teammates fell, even if the other two only used support abilities and combat skills, he was doomed to lose.


    One should not underestimate support abilities. In fact... support abilities could be more troublesome than combat skills. A moment of dizziness or paralysis could overturn the situation instantly in a battle between experts.


    It could be said definitively that no martial artist at the crystal level could get the better of Fantasy Dream Team. Just the three members'' support abilities alone were enough to ensure that any crystal-level expert could never recover. Never mind fighting, being able to fly smoothly would be good enough.


    Should he just admit defeat outright? No... others might, but An Xi was different. He was the Young Clan Leader of the Demon Dragon Clan. No matter the outcome, since he had come to the arena, he must strive for victory with all his might! This was the mission his family had given him!


    Of course, it wasn''t necessarily about winning the championship. As long as he tried his best, even if he didn''t win, his family would understand. But if he didn''t even make the effort and lost in a disheveled manner, no one would forgive him, not even himself.

 Chapter 689 - 689: Chapters 488-489: The Final Duel_2

    While pondering, An Xi''s head shot up as he looked at the three figures opposite him, and the next moment... An Xi exclaimed loudly, "Sir Xin Yun! Do you dare switch to a different kind of competition?"


    Hearing An Xi''s words, Xin Yun looked at him in astonishment, and after a brief moment of thought, Xin Yun guessed the other party''s intention. With a slight smile, Xin Yun replied, "You wouldn''t be suggesting that we send out one person to duel with you, would you?"


    In response to Xin Yun''s question, An Xi proudly puffed out his chest. He knew... with the intelligence of the other party, it was impossible to deceive him. If he wanted the other party to agree, it was best to be open about it, as only then might the other party feel compelled to accept. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that in mind, An Xi said with a smile, "That''s right, I admit that our team is no match for the Fantasy Dream Team, but... I do not believe that every member of the Fantasy Dream Team ranks above me!"


    Upon hearing An Xi''s statement, Xin Yun shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Regardless of the facts, you must understand that this is a team challenge competition, and it''s the team''s strength that we''re comparing. If I agree to your request¡ªa duel with my lover¡ªwouldn''t that be foolish?"


    Facing Xin Yun''s words, An Xi replied calmly with a smile, "Whether you agree or not is up to you, but... if you want to make the Fantasy Dream Team truly live up to their name, if you want their ranking to be even more convincing and beyond dispute, you must accept. Otherwise, at the very least, I will not recognize this ranking."


    Having said that, An Xi paused briefly before declaring decisively, "Or let''s do it this way, I can admit defeat on behalf of our team, but after we concede, you can send out anyone to battle me, and see if you truly deserve to be ranked above me!"


    Looking intently at An Xi across from him, Xin Yun said nothing for a long time... Just as everyone was speculating, Xin Yun suddenly exclaimed, "Fine! If you''re so confident, how could we possibly refuse!"


    With a faint smile, Xin Yun narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m aware that many are dissatisfied with that ranking. So, you don''t need to concede. The three of us here, you can choose anyone to challenge. It doesn''t matter who you pick, if you can defeat any one of us, the Fantasy Dream Team will disband on the spot and withdraw from the competition!"


    "Wow!" Hearing Xin Yun''s words, all the spectators cried out in unison. In everyone''s opinion, the standard of the Top Ten Experts was about the same, and it was difficult to distinguish who was better. The reason the five members of the Fantasy Dream Team were placed in the top five wasn''t because they were thought to be definitely able to defeat the other five experts, but because their record was so distinguished, their reputation so lofty. If it really came to a fight, it was not certain they could hold onto the top five spots.


    Therefore, when everyone heard Xin Yun''s confident statements, they were all stunned. They couldn''t understand where Xin Yun''s confidence came from to make such bold claims.


    You must understand... unless you are far superior to your opponent, even if you''re stronger, you still might lose. Obviously... as of now, although the strengths of the Top Ten Experts vary, the differences among them are minimal. Once a fight starts, anyone could win or lose, depending on who performs better on the spot, who has better luck. If anyone dares to say they are certain to win, they are definitely naive.


    Faced with a stunned An Xi, Xin Yun remained calm. He actually had no certainty about this match, after all, this guy had been the fourth-ranked expert in his previous life, and his strength was beyond what ordinary people could imagine.


    If this guy chose Yi Luo Xiang or Yan Qingying as his opponent, then the match would become unpredictable. Although those two girls were also very strong, even in their past lives, their ranks came after An Xi. Facing off now, their chances of winning weren''t high at all.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the two girls facing An Xi would most likely end in a draw, and An Xi would seem to have the upper hand when seen on the field... In that case, things would get complicated. Who would be considered the winner?


    Yet, even knowing all this, Xin Yun boldly made the statement he just did. The reason for his boldness was that he had counted on An Xi only choosing him as an opponent.


    Perhaps some might ask why Xin Yun was so sure An Xi would choose him as the opponent. In fact, it wasn''t hard to reason out. No matter how you put it, An Xi was the Young Clan Leader of the Demon Dragon Clan. With his status and position, would he really stoop to challenge two girls? If he dared to do so, the Demon Dragon Clan would lose all face. A man known only for bullying women, even if he won, how would his reputation fare? It would most likely plummet disastrously, never to rise again in his lifetime.


    By now, I believe everyone understands that unless Xin Yun refuses the duel, no matter what he says or how he puts it, the one to enter the duel in the end could only be Xin Yun. An Xi would definitely not choose to challenge Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying.


    Although Xin Yun wasn''t certain of victory against An Xi, if there were one person among the three who might defeat An Xi, it would undoubtedly have to be Xin Yun himself. If he couldn''t win, then it was even less likely for the others.


    Whether it''s Po Kong or Ming Xuan, they might have the ability to win, but due to competition restrictions, they wouldn''t be able to enter this match... So the only one who could step forward was Xin Yun.

 Chapter 690 - 690: Chapters 488-489: The Final Duel_3

    Knowing this, Xin Yun was anything but polite. To bolster his teammates, he simply threw down the gauntlet. "Want a duel? Sure... absolutely possible. Choose anyone to challenge. As long as you can defeat any of us, even if it''s just one person, then the Fantasy Dream Team will have lost. But in reality, the other side had no choice but to select Xin Yun as the only opponent.


    Indeed, after staring at Xin Yun in shock for a good while, An Xi soon figured it all out. Although aware of Xin Yun''s intention, what could he say at this point? This was no longer a conspiracy; strictly speaking, it was a plan laid bare in the sun. Even if you know the other party''s plan, you still have to follow through with it. Otherwise, even if he won this match, he would face severe punishment from the elders of his clan when he returned home, and his status within the clan would likely be in jeopardy. By comparison, he would rather lose this match.


    Moreover, although Xin Yun''s method was not entirely honorable, by comparison, giving up the overall advantage and agreeing to a duel in such an important match was already gracious enough. It gave him a chance to win, and everyone knew... this match should have been an easy triumph for the Fantasy Dream Team.


    Thinking this, An Xi chuckled bitterly. Since Xin Yun had given him a fair chance to compete, he couldn''t be petty. If he really lost to Xin Yun, there was nothing to complain about. Being petty was the behavior of a small-minded person.


    While pondering, An Xi''s eyes suddenly shone with a sharp light. It was only logical that he was ranked below Xin Yun in the first round of the match because he had been outclassed. But now, Xin Yun generously gave him a chance for a fair challenge, so... under no circumstances could he give up. Defeating Xin Yun would immediately boost his standing above everyone else, landing him in the position of the top expert.


    Of course, nothing comes without a downside. If he lost, he feared that even his current ranking would not be maintained, and he might drop to the very last place. No matter what, he had to take a major gamble today.


    Taking a deep breath, An Xi nodded and said, "Alright then, since you''re being so generous, I won''t say anything more. Let everyone else leave the field. The outcome of this match will depend on the showdown between you and me!"


    Hearing An Xi''s words, Xin Yun smiled and nodded. With a slight wave of his hand, Yi Luo Xiang, Yan Qingying, and An Xi''s two teammates all retreated, heading back to the entrance. This meant that the four of them had withdrawn from the match, which in turn meant... the outcome of the match between the two teams would be determined by the fight between Xin Yun and An Xi. The victor would be the winner! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, the organizers in the stands below quickly convened to discuss the situation. They were supposed to oversee a team fight, and yet it had turned into a one-on-one duel!


    Although they wanted to stop the battle between the two men, technically, no rules were broken as their teammates had effectively conceded. Under these circumstances, there was no justification to stop the fight.


    In midair, Xin Yun and An Xi stood facing each other from a distance. Finally... after the confirmation from the organizers below, a melodious bell sounded, signaling the start. Accompanying the bell, Xin Yun and An Xi both sprang into action.


    As the bell tolled, Xin Yun instantly unleashed Acid Fog Corrosion. In an instant... centered on Xin Yun, within a ten-thousand-meter radius, was completely shrouded by thick blue mist!


    "Roar!" Almost simultaneously with the rise of the acid fog, accompanied by the roar of a giant dragon, the Dark Magic Dragon under An Xi''s command let out a frenzied roar. At the same time, with the Dark Magic Dragon at the center, within a ten-thousand-meter radius, the area was drenched in crimson. In the high heat and temperature, the surrounding air warped.


    In such high temperatures, the acid fog couldn''t hold, and in practically a flash, everything became clear again. Within the dark red light, all mist disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn!" Seeing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but curse under his breath. While it''s said that water beats fire, the fire of the Dark Magic Dragon was no ordinary flame but Hell Purple Fire, which couldn''t be countered by mere acid fog.


    Thinking quickly, Xin Yun raised his hand and instantly activated amber. In a flash... a blue light appeared around the Dark Magic Dragon and the Profound Ice rapidly solidified, attempting to seal the beast within it.


    "Hmph!" Seeing the swiftly forming Profound Ice, An Xi snorted coldly. Under the gaze of all the spectators, the Dark Magic Dragon merely shook itself lightly, and in an instant... the condensing ice shattered into countless pieces that fell down, dissipating in the surrounding heat before they dropped very far.


    "Dragon Breath!" Faced with this spectacle, the Yinglong under Xin Yun''s command fiercely opened its mouth. A stream of azure Dragon Breath instantly traveled the distance of ten thousand meters and hit the Dark Magic Dragon squarely on its chest.


    In the face of this attack, An Xi merely sneered, paying it no heed. As everyone watched, the Dragon Breath quietly hit the Dark Magic Dragon''s chest, where only a few ripples of dark color appeared ¨C the only reaction. Beyond that, the Dark Magic Dragon didn''t even quiver.


    Seeing this, Xin Yun let out a bitter laugh. Only now did he suddenly remember that the Dark Magic Dragon was immune to energy attacks. There was no way his Dragon Breath could harm even a single hair on its body.


    "Damn it!" Staring blankly at the Dark Magic Dragon in the distance and An Xi standing on its head, Xin Yun wore a look of bitterness. This opponent was too tough. The usual tactics he employed were useless in the face of An Xi. It seemed... he had to rely on close-quarters physical attacks.


    "Sky Fire Meteor!" While Xin Yun contemplated his next move, An Xi was finally ready with his first attack technique. Accompanied by An Xi''s roar, in that instant... the sky turned scarlet as countless one-meter-diameter fireballs fell from the sky, a massive torrent of them raining down towards Xin Yun and Yinglong.


    "Damn!" Seeing this, Xin Yun couldn''t help but shout out loud. The range of the attack was too vast, as nearly the entire competition field was engulfed by the attack''s radius. With such a vast area, high density, and destructive power of the attack, it was strong enough to instantly destroy everything within it, melting even steel down to molten iron.(To be continued, for more, please visit www.qidian.com. The site features more chapters, support the author, and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 691 - 490-491 Thunder and Lightning

    Watching the skies fill with a torrent of fire rain meteors, Xin Yun dared not take any chances. Grinding his teeth, Yinglong vanished in a flash, and when it appeared again, it was right beside the Dark Magic Dragon, delivering a powerful palm strike heavily onto the dragon''s waist and abdomen.


    Accompanied by Xin Yun''s hit, dark ripples suddenly undulated across the scales of the Dark Magic Dragon, and at the same time, Xin Yun''s complexion instantly turned pale as death!


    Xin Yun felt it very clearly; on the surface of the Dark Magic Dragon''s scales, there lay a layer of energy film with a devouring nature. When Xin Yun''s long-accumulated Fourfold Surge hit, all four waves were swallowed by the thin film, transforming into ripples that spread around.


    After causing four ripples to surge, the remaining force struck the hard scales of the Dark Magic Dragon, and in an instant... Yinglong''s sharp claws made contact with the dragon''s iron-like scales, sparking a chain of sparks, yet unable to inflict any real damage to the dragon''s armor.


    As it might not seem clear when written down, in reality, eighty percent of Xin Yun''s full-force palm strike had been neutralized, failing to cause even the slightest harm to the Dark Magic Dragon. The remaining twenty percent of the force was insufficient to penetrate the dragon''s scales; such an attack almost did no real damage, amounting to nothing more than a massage at best.


    "Flame Impact!" Caught off-guard, Xin Yun was preparing to continue his attack when An Xi suddenly waved his hand above the Dark Magic Dragon''s head and bellowed angrily.


    Following An Xi''s voice, the Dark Magic Dragon''s body brightened significantly, and soon after... an explosive wave of flame impact burst forth from the dragon''s body.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..." In just an instant, four continuous waves of impact slammed into Yinglong''s body, one after another. Pushed back by the explosive flames, Yinglong was propelled a thousand meters away by the time the relentless assault of fire had finally ended.


    "Flame Ejection!" Just as Yinglong was in the midst of standing still, An Xi roared again. In the moment Yinglong dissipated the last wave, the Dark Magic Dragon suddenly opened its maw wide, and next... a spiral column of fire roared toward it. Before Xin Yun could react, the raging inferno engulfed Yinglong on the spot.


    "Damn! That''s too fierce!" Faced with An Xi''s assault, all the spectators excitedly stood up. An Xi''s attack was brutal, savage even. His defense was as solid as a mountain, and his offense shook the heavens and split the earth. Even though he was a bit slow and less agile, with An Xi''s strength, he didn''t need these traits.


    In mid-air, An Xi''s Dark Magic Dragon seemed an impregnable fortress that would never fall. No matter how fierce the enemy''s attacks were, they could only dream of overcoming it. No opponent, no matter how powerful, could withstand its earth-shattering blows.


    Finally, the Dark Magic Dragon ceased its flame ejection, and looking over, one could see that the place where Yinglong had been was now empty. Could it be that... Yinglong had been defeated?


    Hissing... Amidst the crowd''s astonishment, with a subtle noise, Yinglong''s figure reappeared not far away, fully intact. However... despite appearing unscathed on the surface, the reality was that the recent attack had severely wounded Yinglong.


    From afar, watching the formidable Dark Magic Dragon, Xin Yun''s frown deepened. So formidable, too formidable. If water didn''t counter fire, that Dragon Breath alone would have been enough to obliterate Yinglong in an instant. You see... Yinglong had just been heavily hit head-on by that Dragon Breath. Xin Yun hadn''t wanted to dodge, but the opponent''s timing was too perfect, leaving him and Yinglong no time to evade!


    What to do? Faced with the monstrously formidable Dark Magic Dragon, Xin Yun''s frown grew tighter. Long-range attacks were useless, energy attacks were immune, and up-close physical attacks a staggering eighty percent ineffective. Add the fierce Flame Impact, and it was practically an indestructible fortress. How to fight it? S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xin Yun had high regard for An Xi, yet it wasn''t until he truly engaged that he realized how conservative his initial judgment had been. This guy was several times more formidable than he had imagined. Unless one was truly facing him, it was impossible to comprehend the full extent of the Dark Magic Dragon''s strength.


    Now the problem was, long-range attacks were futile. With such a powerful defense, any distant assault was akin to scratching an itch. But once the distance closed, that monstrous defense, immune to energy attacks, resisting eighty percent of physical attacks, was enough to confound any equal-level adversary.


    One could say that the only way to defeat An Xi was to engage him up close, using the powerful Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms to break down his defenses. But once Xin Yun approached, An Xi would inevitably unleash the Flame Impact. No dragon of the same class could withstand such explosive shockwaves, and after four consecutive impacts, one would be flung a thousand meters away. Meanwhile, as the opponent was being swept away, An Xi would prepare for another Dragon Breath. In that moment of forced stoppage, with no chance to dodge, a single Dragon Breath would blast through; who could stand against it?


    The Fire Series was always known for its devastating power. To be precise, the crystal Ten Stars fire attack had a force comparable to any other Ten Stars dragons of different elements. Faced with such ferocious assaults, who among equal-level adversaries could endure?

 Chapter 692 - 692: The 490-491st Chapters Thunder and Lightning_2

    Moreover, An Xi was unprepared just now, and that''s why he could only launch the fastest, instinctive Dragon Breath as an attack. Now that the opponent is clearly prepared, if he gets hit again, there''s no need for anything else. Just a single Violent Fireball could blast Yinglong to pieces instantly, leaving no chance for survival.


    Xin Yun''s strength is formidable, no one denies that. But while strong, his strength is far from invincible. If he were to be hit head-on without a defense, he would be killed instantly just the same.


    It''s certain to say that if An Xi had launched a Violent Fireball instead of Dragon Breath just now, Xin Yun would have already lost the match¡ªthat''s the reality of the situation!


    "Hmph!" As Xin Yun was rapidly pondering, An Xi let out a cold snort and said gravely, "Is that all you''ve got? If that''s really the case, then there''s not much point in continuing this struggle. With just those moves, you''re still far from enough."


    With that, An Xi sneered dismissively and said darkly, "It seems... I''ve overestimated you. To put it bluntly, even a hundred of you combined wouldn''t be a match for me¡ªthat''s a fact!"


    "Hahaha..." Hearing An Xi''s words, Xin Yun was momentarily stunned, then shook his head and laughed. It seemed An Xi had always had it too easy; otherwise, who would dare to be so contemptuous before the match was over?


    In truth, no matter who the opponent is, as long as the fight isn''t over, nobody can afford to be careless. For Xin Yun, he hadn''t even exhibited his strongest power yet. If possible, he would rather not reveal it so soon.


    However, after An Xi''s statement, Xin Yun realized he had been naive. The future Nine Great Experts¡ªhow could they be so easily defeated? If he didn''t use his real abilities, it wouldn''t be about defeating the opponent; avoiding instant death here would already be a stroke of immense luck, as the recent encounter had demonstrated.


    Taking a deep breath, Xin Yun shook his head. It seemed impossible to continue hiding. Doing so would be no different from suicide. Faced with a future Nine Great Expert, it would be an achievement just to defeat him with all of his power, let alone think about continuing to conceal it. What did he consider the opponent to be? Some insignificant creature that could be easily manipulated?


    A mighty predator! Yes... An Xi was certainly a predator. Such an opponent was worthy enough for him to unleash his ultimate combat skills and abilities. As long as he could defeat An Xi, everything would be worth it. After all, once An Xi is defeated, Xin Yun''s rank among the future Nine Great Experts would naturally be above An Xi''s. He couldn''t continue to hold back; otherwise, in their next clash, An Xi would instantly annihilate him on the spot with no chance of luck.


    As for An Xi''s words, Xin Yun wasn''t too upset. If possible, he hoped his opponent would be more careless and arrogant. The more arrogant and complacent the opponent, the greater the blow would be when he failed. Through this battle, Xin Yun intended to plant the seed of invincibility in his opponent''s mind, so that in future confrontations, An Xi would falter before the fight even began.


    Xin Yun smiled casually, looking at An Xi from across the space and said, "Not bad... You are indeed quite strong. However, I''ve got your measure now, and frankly, you''re not yet qualified to be my opponent as you are now."


    "What!" Upon hearing Xin Yun''s words, not only was An Xi stunned, so were the spectators in the stands, and even those who knew Xin Yun, like Yi Luo Xiang, were taken aback.


    In the face of such a formidable opponent, not to mention anyone else, even Po Kong furrowed his brows, unable to think of a good strategy. Against a powerhouse like An Xi, who was virtually unbeatable within their rank, even if there were those he couldn''t defeat, it would be extremely difficult for others to defeat him.


    Yet now, Xin Yun had made such a bold statement. What did it mean? Boasting? But based on their understanding of Xin Yun, he was definitely not one to boast. So if it wasn''t boasting, what was it? On what basis could he make such a statement?


    In the ensuing silence, Xin Yun smiled and looked seriously at An Xi, saying, "Just now, I was merely playing with you. Now... the game is over, and the real fight begins. I advise you to put away your arrogance quickly, or you''ll regret it when you lose later."


    "Tsk..." Hearing Xin Yun''s words, An Xi curled his lip in disdain and said, "Enough already, do you think you''re the only one who has figured me out? In fact... I''ve also got your measure. Tell me, do you have any ability that could threaten me?"


    Shaking his head, Xin Yun replied with a sense of helplessness, "Alright, it looks like... I won''t convince you unless I show some real skill."


    At this point, Xin Yun paused momentarily, then continued, "Listen well, I''m going to launch an attack soon. I can guarantee you''ll have no power to fight back when I do. You''ll be at the mercy of my assault, and... I''ll only need eight palms to break you. Are you ready for it?"


    Confronted with Xin Yun''s confident assertion, the entire arena fell silent once more. Even An Xi''s expression grew serious. Although he didn''t believe what Xin Yun had said, the fact that his opponent dared to say it meant there was a possibility, and there was no room for carelessness.


    Seeing An Xi on guard, Xin Yun slowly raised his right hand, smiling as he said, "Are you ready? I''m about to make my move!"


    sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 693 - 490-491 Thunderbolt_3

    An Xi curled his lips disdainfully and declared, "Just bring it on; I want to see how you''ll render me unable to fight back, how you''ll finish me off within eight strikes. Come at me!"


    In the face of this, Xin Yun smiled and nodded. In an instant... Xin Yun''s raised right hand sparked with eight continuous streaks of purple lightning from his palm, disappearing into the clouds overhead.


    "Crackle crackle..." As the lightning entered the clouds, a sudden burst of electrical explosions rang out. At the same time, with a slight smile, Xin Yun''s body sank, and Yinglong transformed into an arrow, shooting towards the Dark Giant Dragon like lightning. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Confronted by the lightning-fast Yinglong, An Xi''s eyes brightened and the corners of his mouth turned up¡ªan impressive speed indeed, yet even such velocity would not prevent him from retaliating.


    Indeed, the Dark Magic Dragon was somewhat slower and less agile, but dreaming of defeating him in this regard was futile. From an early age, he had recognized this flaw and had always aimed to compensate for it. Now, these weaknesses were not just fully addressed but had become his greatest strength.


    True, Yinglong was incredibly fast and the most agile in the world, but so what? Is speed faster than an attack? What use is agility against an area-of-effect attack if there''s no room to dodge? Agility becomes pointless.


    While pondering, An Xi silently accumulated energy, ready to unleash a series of four Flame Impacts and a Raging Fireball the moment Xin Yun drew near, signifying the end of the match.


    There was no time to waste; under everyone''s watchful eyes, Yinglong transformed into a stream of azure light, hurtling toward the Dark Magic Dragon. An Xi raised his right hand slowly, eyes gleaming with intensity, just a little closer. Once Xin Yun entered the range of the Flame Impact, the outcome would be certain!


    "Thunderbolt!" Just as An Xi''s eyes shone with excitement, a thunderous roar burst from Xin Yun''s mouth. Accompanying his cry, the clouds above suddenly lit up, and a splendid streak of purple lightning shot down from within.


    "Crack... Boom!" Amid the thunderous roar, a thick streak of purple lightning emerged from the clouds, striking the Dark Magic Dragon''s body with the speed of light.


    With the intense lightning strike, An Xi''s mind went blank, his entire body numbed. Not just his body, but it seemed his soul was paralyzed, too. What truly terrified him was the Dark Magic Dragon''s absorbing film provided no protection at all against the Thunderbolt, which pierced straight through and devastatingly hit the dragon''s scales.


    "Hiss..." Suffering from the lightning''s heavy blow, the dragon reared its head with a painful roar. At that moment, Yinglong, as the stream of azure light, immediately reached the dragon''s front and, using the momentum, struck its belly with full force.


    Under the powerful attack, the dragon''s body was sent flying. After delivering the first wave of attack, under Xin Yun''s control, Yinglong rushed forward, chasing after the Dark Magic Dragon like lightning.


    While being violently thrown, An Xi eventually recovered. The Thunderbolt had been wildly tumultuous but not enough to defeat him; it had merely paralyzed him for a brief moment¡ªonly a second or two. Now he had regained his senses. If he was back in control, nothing would pose a problem. The Dark Magic Dragon was an invincible fortress not easily conquered.


    Struggling to control the dragon''s body, An Xi worked hard to regain control, and as he saw Xin Yun chasing at full speed, he clenched his teeth and prepared to strike back with all his might.


    "Crackle... Boom!" At that instant, amidst the sound of thunder from above, another purple Thunderbolt roared down. Before An Xi could grasp the situation, it had struck the Dark Magic Dragon again.


    "Numbness¡­ pain¡­ trembling¡­" An Xi could feel nothing else, and he could do nothing else. Though his eyes were open and he clearly saw Yinglong coming at him again, striking the dragon''s belly, he was utterly helpless.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" As everyone watched in stunned silence, successive streaks of purple lightning fell from the clouds, each one accurately striking the Dark Magic Dragon controlled by An Xi, utterly blocking all his attacks. He was left with no option but to take the hits.


    Finally... after eight successive Thunderbolts combined with eight consecutive palm strikes from Xin Yun, the clouds above calmed down. Simultaneously, Xin Yun decisively ceased his assault, allowing An Xi to frantically regain control of the Giant Dragon and look over in fear.


    It seemed slow to speak of, but in fact, the eight Thunderbolts had fallen in about eight or nine seconds, at a pace of one per second, and the entire fight had lasted no more than ten seconds. During these ten seconds, An Xi could do nothing but endure.


    However, one must acknowledge the terrifying defense of the Dark Giant Dragon. Even under such an onslaught, the Dark Magic Dragon hadn''t shown signs of faltering, like a dragon made of rubber, impervious to any real damage.(To be continued, for what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 694 - 694: Chapters 492-493 Trouble Opponent

    Struggling to control the black dragon beneath him, An Xi was not overly frightened despite a series of bombardments. Throughout the process, indeed, he had not managed to strike back even once, but likewise, the Dark Magic Dragon had endured eight palm strikes from Yinglong without too much trouble. Although it couldn''t be said that it had escaped unscathed, the impact was very minor and didn''t interfere with its performance in the slightest.


    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, An Xi looked at Xin Yun in the distance with shining eyes and chuckled, "Not bad... I admit you''re formidable. Under your attacks, I didn''t have the ability to fight back at all. However, it seems your attacks are hardly able to injure me. To me, they''re nothing more than tickling."


    Pausing for a moment, An Xi then sneered, "Now, eight palm strikes have passed, yet I am still standing here just fine. What do you say?"


    Looking at An Xi calmly, pity flashed in Xin Yun''s eyes. Smiling and shaking his head, Xin Yun said, "It''s over. The competition is over. I hope that when I meet you next time, you''ll have grown stronger. At the very least... I hope you will know how and when you lost!"


    As he spoke, Xin Yun shook his head, not saying another word, and immediately steered Yinglong toward the entrance. Seeing this, An Xi was at first taken aback, then suddenly reached out his hand, trying to call out to Xin Yun when his movement froze instantly.


    Slowly lowering his head to look at the Dark Magic Dragon beneath him, he noticed purple light starting to radiate from the gaps between its scales, and at the same time, the Dark Magic Dragon''s mouth was half open, emitting copious amounts of black smoke.


    "This... What is this!" Staring blankly at the Dark Magic Dragon underfoot, An Xi was completely stunned. What had happened? What was wrong with the Dark Magic Dragon? Why was this happening?


    While An Xi was gaping, a white halo appeared beneath his feet, and the next moment... An Xi''s figure vanished instantly from atop the Dark Magic Dragon''s head.


    After a flash of white light, a dumbfounded An Xi appeared in the waiting area. Across from him, the Dark Magic Dragon dangled aimlessly in midair, surrounded by billowing smoke. Between An Xi and the Dark Magic Dragon, Xin Yun steered Yinglong towards the waiting area leisurely.


    "Boom!" Finally... accompanied by a thunderous explosion, the Dark Magic Dragon burst open in midair like a gigantic bomb, disintegrating instantly amidst the violent roar, a small mushroom cloud spiraling upwards, and a ruthless shockwave swept wildly around.


    Feeling that mad, unrivaled, destructive force, An Xi''s complexion turned deathly pale. Diamond tier! This was absolutely the destructive power of the Diamond tier! My god... What in the world was going on? Why did his Dark Magic Dragon suddenly explode! What exactly was happening?


    Gazing blankly at the rising mushroom cloud, and at Xin Yun who was drifting towards him with his back to the cloud, An Xi couldn''t help but recall Xin Yun''s words. Indeed... he didn''t even understand when or how he had lost, let alone had any right to fight against his opponent!


    Recalling his own arrogance in the arena, An Xi bowed his head in shame. Clearly... the other party hadn''t wanted to defeat him right from the start because that would have been far too unforgiving. Thus... in An Xi''s opinion, Xin Yun meant to fight with him a bit longer, then end the battle. That way, while Xin Yun certainly would have won, he also would have saved face. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just imagine, if Xin Yun had unleashed that attack right from the start, would he have had a chance to counter? If he had been defeated so miserably from the beginning, he wouldn''t have any face left to speak of.


    The other party had already given him so much face, but look at what he did? What does it mean to say that even a hundred like this would be no match? If there really were a hundred like that, it would be a disaster! The explosions of a hundred Diamond tier level would be enough to blast open the barrier enveloping the entire spectator stands. Without the protection of the barrier, it''s likely not a single person among the tens of millions in the stands would survive. What else could that be if not a disaster?


    This was just a competition, after all. If it hadn''t been for the competition, but a fight in the wild, it could be said confidently that An Xi would now be a corpse¡ªoh no... not even a fragment of him would be found.


    An Xi was safe now because the referee had detected the terrifying energy brewing inside the black dragon and had teleported him out in time, and with the protection of the Diamond barrier in front of him, he was unharmed. Otherwise, even if he had managed to jump off the dragon in time, he would not have escaped death. The destructive shockwave of a Diamond tier was not something a human body could withstand.


    As An Xi pondered, Xin Yun finally arrived at the waiting area. After retracting Yinglong, Xin Yun walked over with large strides and stopped in front of An Xi. He sighed and said with a smile, "You''re strong, but you haven''t fully tapped into your potential. You''re too arrogant. If you continue like this, you''ll be left behind."


    After hearing Xin Yun''s words, An Xi opened his mouth but uttered not a single word. Right... It had been so long since he had met a match. No matter who his opponent was, they would all be turned to ashes under his crushing attacks. A long string of victories had made him believe he was invincible.

 Chapter 695 - 695: Chapters 492-493 Trouble Opponent_2

    However, he finally realized that he was far from invincible. Just as Xin Yun had said, he still had so much potential to unearth. This time upon returning, it would be time to train desperately. In fact... he was already left behind, not even knowing how or when he had been defeated.


    Imagine that, not knowing how or when you were defeated, how could you prevent it? Since it cannot be prevented, facing Xin Yun would mean certain defeat.


    Staring blankly at the Xin Yun before him, a feeling of being unmatched involuntarily rose to his mind. Even now, he still didn''t know how Xin Yun had done it. How could such an opponent be defeated?


    Recalling the recent scenes, An Xi couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Actually... even if he knew when he had been defeated, even if he knew how he had been defeated, what good would it have done? Under the continuous onslaught of Thunderbolt attacks, he couldn''t do anything at all. Even with full knowledge, he could only watch helplessly as everything unfolded, unable to change anything.


    Looking at An Xi''s dim gaze, Xin Yun slightly curled the corners of his mouth. His goal had been achieved. He had successfully planted an image of invincibility in An Xi''s mind. From now on... whenever they faced each other, Xin Yun would have an absolute advantage on the psychological level!


    With the end of the battle between the two, the third round of the third match concluded, and the Fantasy Dream Team once again emerged victorious. Yet... even though they had won, Xin Yun felt even more burdened.


    On the surface, it seemed like Xin Yun had won easily. It could hardly be called a fight¡ªmore like bullying. But in reality, Xin Yun had used all the tricks up his sleeve. If he still couldn''t defeat his opponent after that, then it would be Xin Yun''s turn to lose next. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, what troubled Xin Yun the most was that after revealing his true strength, although it had intimidated many, this meant that in the future, others would avoid choosing him as their opponent. And once others chose Yi Luo Xiang or Yan Qingying, the outcome would be unpredictable.


    Indeed, there was no doubt about Yi Luo Xiang and Yan Qingying''s ability to hold their own. No one could defeat them. The problem was, while others might not defeat them, it wasn''t certain that they could defeat others either.


    Take today''s An Xi as an example. If he had chosen Yi Luo Xiang or Yan Qingying as his opponent, it''s very likely the result would have been a draw; neither could do anything to the other. The problem is, this is a competition and there are no draws. Once time is up, the judge would have to decide the winner based on the state of the match, and undoubtedly, the victory would go to An Xi and his Dark Magic Dragon!


    An Xi was indeed strong, but there were those who were stronger. Sand Dragon Cangmang, ranking second, had yet to make an appearance. That was an opponent even Xin Yun wasn''t confident about defeating. What should he do if he encountered him?


    A warrior dancing in the Thunderbolt! This was everyone''s collective impression of Xin Yun. Always... though the Fantasy Dream Team had been invincible, with all its members becoming superstars, they were loved as a whole, as a team. Taken individually, it wasn''t that they weren''t liked, it''s just that they lacked weight.


    Yet, after Xin Yun''s splendid performance, after this battle... Xin Yun''s reputation grew even louder. Keep in mind that although An Xi was ranked lower, he was the standout in his team. By defeating An Xi, Xin Yun solidified his position as the leader, and the voices of doubt grew fainter.


    Both Xin Yun and the Fantasy Dream Team''s status had risen after this battle. Yet despite this, Xin Yun couldn''t be happy. This victory had not come easily. He had given his all to achieve this final victory. It could be said that the margin between victory and defeat was razor-thin. Had An Xi withstood even that, Xin Yun would have been out of options.


    If it were just this one battle, it would be manageable, but having set this precedent, the battles to come would be difficult. Surely, others would provoke them just like An Xi did. Everyone knew that to beat the Fantasy Dream Team, this was now the only method.


    With this worry, Xin Yun and the others did not stay to watch the match. As soon as the match was over, Xin Yun led everyone back to their room to discuss the upcoming matches.


    In the room, Zixia furrowed her brows and said, "Honestly, though we won cleanly today and the Fantasy Dream Team''s reputation has soared, this precedent makes the upcoming matches more challenging."


    Looking at Zixia''s furrowed brows, Yi Luo Xiang spoke softly with a smile, "Actually, it''s not a big deal. The precedent has been set, but what happens next is still in our hands. Whether or not to accept the other party''s request, we still hold the initiative. If we want to refuse, it''s not too late, and this isn''t a problem."


    Hearing Yi Luo Xiang''s words, Zixia was momentarily stunned, then enlightened, "Yes, I''d forgotten. Today''s request was accepted by Xin Yun, and as the captain, he must participate in every match, so this isn''t a problem."


    Smiling and nodding, Xin Yun added, "The truth is... refusing the first time was not an option. If we had refused right away, people would think we lacked confidence and were scared. So I had to accept. But going forward, even if we refuse, there won''t be much of an issue."